《Everyone Has Four Skills》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At Shun City First High School. In the classroom of Year 3 Class 1¡­ ¡°There are still more than ten days left until the college entrance examination. Everyone must revise their theoretical knowledge, especially those who have yet to awaken their abilities. You must thoroughly research the theories behind your abilities. However, the awakened students must not be careless either. The college entrance examination will really determine a person¡¯s fate.¡± A man dressed in black was standing at the podium. He was Gao Quan, the form teacher of Year 3 Class 1. Unlike the other relaxed students, Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness and determination. After all, Mo Xiu knew that the college entrance examination might not be that important to those with good family backgrounds. However, to him, this was an opportunity to change his fate, an opportunity that he had no choice but to seize. Gao Quan continued, ¡°We will start self-studying until noon. After lunch, we will train at the training grounds.¡± After Gao Quan finished speaking, he turned and left. Some of the students started chatting when they saw the form teacher leaving. ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? Zhou Qiuwu from Class Two awakened his skills yesterday. It¡¯s said that he awakened two skills.¡± ¡°Really? Two skills? That¡¯s too strong. He¡¯s pulling away from us. Do you know what skills he has?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s from a prestigious family. There¡¯s no need to talk about his talent. Anyway, are you an idiot? Who wouldn¡¯t keep their skills a secret?¡± ¡°True, true!¡± Mo Xiu ignored the students around him. Instead, he began to revise the curriculum from his first year of high school, which included the origins of skills, and the basic analysis of these skills. He flipped to the first page of his notes, which detailed the origins of skills. ¡°Skills are a special gift bestowed upon humans by the heavens. A meteor landed on Earth, and the meteor emitted a huge light. Then, invisible radiation swept across the entire world, creating the current world. That meteor was named ¡®The Beginning¡¯, and it is now being kept by the Sea Race¡­¡± On the second page¡­ ¡°From then on, humans were bestowed with extraordinary abilities, which are currently known as the four skills. Everyone has four skills. On the day of their 18th birthday, they will awaken their first skill. After that, they will awaken one skill every year.¡± These game-like abilities landed on Earth, and Earth underwent a tremendous change. Mo Xiu¡¯s birthday was tomorrow, and he had yet to awaken his abilities. If the college entrance examination could change his fate, then awakening would decide his fate. The strength and use of one¡¯s skills directly determined the direction of a person¡¯s future development. Therefore, when his 18th birthday was approaching, he was filled with anxiety. Unknowingly, the afternoon bell rang. Ring ring ring¡­ ¡°Hey! Mo Xiu, stop reading. It¡¯s time to eat. Are you really going to start revising your theoretical knowledge from scratch?¡± The person who spoke was Zheng Yi, Mo Xiu¡¯s only friend in high school. Mo Xiu calmly closed his book and smiled calmly. ¡°Why not?¡± Zheng Yi was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s up to you. Let¡¯s go and eat!¡± Then, the two of them went to the canteen to eat. The moment they sat down, Zheng Yi sneakily whispered into Mo Xiu¡¯s ear. ¡°Mo Xiu, there¡¯s a gathering tonight. Come with me.¡± As Mo Xiu ate, he glanced at Zheng Yi and shook his head. ¡°No, I have to train at the training grounds tonight.¡± Zheng Yi pursed his lips and said, ¡°How boring. Mu Qingyi will be attending this gathering as well. Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t help you.¡± Mu Qingyi was the class monitor. With Mo Xiu, they were the two most hardworking people in the entire class. The two of them were usually the last to leave the school, so they usually had some interactions. When Zheng Yi saw that Mo Xiu seemed to be very close to Mu Qingyi, he decided to play the role of a matchmaker. ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter who goes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re practically a block of wood.¡± ¡­ At the training grounds of Shun City First High School. ¡°Ah! So handsome! Mo Xiu has broken the speed record again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He finished this 100-meter race in 7.65 seconds. Oh my god, could this be a school record?¡± ¡°The two of you, stop being love-struck. Can¡¯t you see Mo Xiu¡¯s face? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± A group of girls were discussing Mo Xiu. The college entrance examination was divided into three categories. The first was a theory test, the second was a physical test, and the third was a skill test. There was no need to explain the theory test. It would test the knowledge they had learned from their textbooks. The physical test included a strength test, a speed test, and a combat test. Meanwhile, the skill test involved using a computer-simulated enemy to test the usage and strength of one¡¯s skills. There was no need for Mo Xiu to worry about the first two categories. After all, he was first in school for the theory component, while the results of his physical test were even better. There was a saying in Shun City First High School. The results of the physical test could be divided into three grades. The top grade was Mo Xiu, the second grade was empty, while the rest of the school was in the third grade. The only thing Mo Xiu was worried about was the skill test. Time was too tight, and there were only ten days left until the college entrance examination. There would be very little time to figure out his own skills. ¡°I ran 100 meters in 7.65 seconds, and my fist power is 230.4 kilograms. I have to work harder. Since I don¡¯t know my skills. I have to improve my results in the two other tests as much as possible.¡± Then, an abrupt and arrogant voice broke the silence. ¡°Mo Xiu, do you dare to compete with me?¡± The newcomer was called Wang Xuanhu. He was in the same class as Mo Xiu, and his results had always been suppressed by Mo Xiu and Mu Qingyi. It could be said that he was firmly in third place. As he had been below Mo Xiu all year round, he was very unhappy. He couldn¡¯t stand how arrogant Mo Xiu had always been. Coincidentally, there were many people paying attention to Mo Xiu today, so he wanted to use this opportunity to embarrass Mo Xiu. ¡°Compete in what?¡± ¡°Compete in actual combat, of course. The college entrance examination is about actual combat. It¡¯s not easy to find an opponent to train with, right?¡± Mo Xiu thought for a moment. Indeed, he did not have much combat experience. Thus, he agreed without any hesitation. The two of them arrived at a square-shaped field with a length and width of 25 meters. The official way to determine the winner was to either leave the boundaries of the field or fall to the ground. Mo Xiu¡¯s physique was terrifying, and no one had dared to challenge him throughout his three years of high school. Hence, this match had attracted a large number of onlookers. At this moment, Zheng Yi squeezed into the crowd. When he saw someone challenging Mo Xiu, his interest was piqued. He shouted, ¡°Wang Xuanhu, are you itching for a beating?¡± Zheng Yi wasn¡¯t being arrogant by saying that. In a competition where skills weren¡¯t used, Mo Xiu was invincible. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Mo Xiu said as he stretched out a hand and made an inviting gesture. Wang Xuanhu did not answer. Instead, he took a big stride forward and accelerated towards Mo Xiu. Zheng Yi shouted despicably from among the audience. The two of them were not far from each other to begin with. Thus, Wang Xuanhu¡¯s sudden attack had caught Mo Xiu off guard. However, Mo Xiu¡¯s expression was calm without a trace of panic. He exerted strength in his legs and advanced instead of retreating. Then, he arrived at Wang Xuanhu¡¯s right in a flash and punched him in the stomach. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Xuanhu fell to the ground in pain. After a while, seeing that Mo Xiu did not continue attacking, he slowly stood up. The audience started discussing. Most people felt that the gap between the two was too great and that Wang Xuanhu would definitely lose. Wang Xuanhu lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. Then, he launched another attack. This time, Wang Xuanhu dodged Mo Xiu¡¯s kick. Wang Xuanhu, who had dodged the attack, did not continue attacking. Instead, he grabbed Mo Xiu¡¯s leg. Mo Xiu would not let go of this opportunity and punched Wang Xuanhu¡¯s chest. Just when everyone thought that the match had ended, Wang Xuanhu flashed a sinister smile. ¡°First skill, Burst Sting!¡± As everyone watched on in disbelief, spikes suddenly grew out of Wang Xuanhu¡¯s body. At this moment, it was impossible for Mo Xuesha to retract his fist. He could only make a clawing gesture with his hands to minimize the damage. His hand firmly grabbed onto the spikes on Wang Xuanhu¡¯s body. Then, Mo Xiu borrowed the force and pulled out his left leg to retreat. Although Mo Xiu was prepared, he was still heavily injured. His left leg and right hand had been pierced by the spikes. Zheng Yi rushed into the arena and said angrily to Wang Xuanhu, ¡°Wang Xuanhu, you actually used your skill. How shameless. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of suffering today.¡± Wang Xuanhu had actually used a skill! Usually, both parties would tacitly agree not to use a skill in a competition. If they wanted to use a skill, they had to say so in advance. Everyone knew that Mo Xiu had not awakened a single skill, so this was a deliberate trap by Wang Xuanhu. The surrounding people also began to talk about how shameless Wang Xuanhu was. However, no one noticed that Mo Xiu was looking at his wound with excitement in his eyes. Zheng Yi was about to charge forward when Mo Xiu grabbed him and shook his head, indicating for him not to. Zheng Yi whispered, ¡°Mo Xiu, how can you tolerate this? I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens.¡± Mo Xiu pulled Zheng Yi behind him and walked to Wang Xuanhu step by step. He extended a hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. How about it?¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± The entire audience cried out in surprise. He was already in this state, yet he still wanted to continue? Wang Xuanhu was stunned and did not speak. ¡°Right! You can use your skills!¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah?!!!¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone was shocked. No one could understand what Mo Xiu was trying to do. The other party was obviously trying to make Mo Xiu look bad. Thus, Mo Xiu could totally let everyone teach Wang Xuanhu a lesson. Although Mo Xiu didn¡¯t have many good friends, he was quite a good person. In addition, he was strong and had some prestige in the class. As long as he spoke, the others would be willing to help. However, Mo Xiu wanted to continue fighting with Wang Xuanhu. This not only meant that he had forgiven Wang Xuanhu, but that he also wanted to make things difficult for him. In everyone¡¯s opinion, it was impossible for Mo Xiu to defeat Wang Xuanhu without any skills. Wang Xuanhu was overjoyed when he realized what was going on. He did not expect Mo Xiu to be so stupid. Initially, he could not stand his bragging and wanted him to suffer. However, if the competition were to continue, Mo Xiu would not only suffer. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve invited me so sincerely, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Mo Xiu did not react after hearing this. Instead, he nodded seriously. Meanwhile, Zheng Yi was furious. Wang Xuanhu was so shameless that he wanted to beat him up. ¡°Are you f*cking shameless? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. I¡¯m going to make you cry.¡± Mo Xiu pulled Zheng Yi back and said in a low voice, ¡°Leave it to me. There are many ways to teach someone a lesson. Do you think I¡¯m someone who will swallow my pride?¡± Upon hearing Mo Xiu¡¯s words, Zheng Yi calmed down and walked out of the venue. He wanted to see what Mo Xiu was up to. At most, he would help when Mo Xiu was no match for Wang Xuanhu. Then, Mo Xiu turned around and said to Wang Xuanhu, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Wang Xuanhu sat on the ground and said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ve used a lot of energy in the competition just now. Let¡¯s rest for a while before we begin.¡± The onlookers were dumbfounded. Did he say that he used a lot of energy just now? They had only exchanged three moves. Wang Xuanhu had only suffered one punch while Mo Xiu was still bleeding. However, Mo Xiu did not mind. He sat on the ground and looked meaningfully at Wang Xuanhu. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Mo Xiu kept staring at Wang Xuanhu, not knowing what to think. This was until Wang Xuanhu said that he was done resting and the competition resumed. Wang Xuanhu stood up arrogantly and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s begin!¡± This time, Mo Xiu did not act as politely as before. Instead, he immediately attacked after Wang Xuanhu finished speaking. The strength that erupted from his legs was extremely shocking. He instantly threw a punch at Wang Xuanhu¡¯s face. Wang Xuanhu knew how powerful Mo Xiu was, so he did not dare to be negligent and protected his head with his arms. ¡°First skill, Burst Sting!¡± Wang Xuanhu¡¯s entire body was covered in spikes once again. However,Mo Xiu was clearly well-prepared this time. He transformed his fist into a knife hand strike and slashed at the gap between the two spikes on Wang Xuanhu¡¯s arm. Pa! After Mo Xiu¡¯s attack succeeded, he immediately retreated. Wang Xuanhu lowered his arms and said with a grin, ¡°Haha, do you think you¡¯ve found my weakness?¡± Mo Xiu acted as if he did not hear Wang Xuanhu¡¯s words and muttered to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Mo Xiu, what did you say?!¡± ¡°Nothing. Again!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Xiu attacked again. His hand was still prepared for a knife hand strike, but he no longer delivered a chop. Instead, he used his fingertips to attack the gaps in Wang Xuanhu¡¯s spikes. This way, he could ensure that he was not injured. Wang Xuanhu was not someone to be trifled with. After all, he was not weak to begin with. Furthermore, with the augmentation of his skill, although he did not injure Mo Xiu, he had the upper hand after a few moves. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu relied on his nimble movements to fight and retreat. In an instant, the two of them were locked in battle. Outside of the field, Zheng Yi frowned. Mo Xiu¡¯s seemingly disorganized moves had a pattern to them that he was very familiar with. At this moment, a voice from behind reminded Zheng Yi, ¡°Do you think Mo Xiu is using Baguazhang1?¡± Zheng Yi slapped his thigh. That was right. Wasn¡¯t Mo Xiu using Baguazhang, which was taught in the basic martial arts class in Year 1. Mo Xiu turned Baguazhang into a knife hand strike and used his fingertips to attack. He was extremely strong and his legs were steady like in Baguazhang. Furthermore, his movements were unpredictable. Wasn¡¯t this the same as Baguazhang? It was as if the question in Zheng Yi¡¯s heart had been answered. This sentence also solved the doubts of all the bystanders. For a moment, there was silence. Oh my god, how solid were Mo Xiu¡¯s fundamentals? To think that a basic martial arts technique that everyone despised could be used to such an extent. At this moment, the most depressed person was Wang Xuanhu. He no longer had the confidence he had at the beginning of the competition. Instead, his brows were tightly furrowed and his expression was solemn. He had thought that he could easily defeat Mo Xiu and humiliate him, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would only be able to fight to a draw even after using a skill. Suddenly, Wang Xuanhu¡¯s spikes disappeared. Then, Mo Xiu¡¯s right hand transformed into a fist and punched at Wang Xuanhu¡¯s face. ¡°I admit defeat!!!¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s fist stopped five centimeters away from Wang Xuanhu, who let out a long sigh. ¡°Phew! I admit defeat this time. I¡¯ll consult you again next time!¡± With that said, he turned to leave. At this moment, Zheng Yi ran over and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, are you letting him go just like that? When he plotted against you, if it weren¡¯t for your quick reflexes, you might not have just suffered such serious injuries. It might even affect your college entrance examination. If you¡¯re afraid that it will affect you, I¡¯ll go and deal with him.¡± ¡°He has already received his due punishment.¡± Zheng Yi frowned and asked, ¡°What punishment?¡± Wang Xuanhu, who was walking away, walked back when he heard this. Then, he regained his initial arrogance and said, ¡°Tell me, how did you punish me?¡± Mo Xiu smiled and remained calm. He ignored Wang Xuanhu¡¯s mockery. Instead, Mo Xiu walked step by step to Wang Xuanhu¡¯s side and gently patted his shoulder. Wang Xuanhu slapped Mo Xiu¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Stop trying to mystify things. Speak! What the hell are you doing?!¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s voice was not too loud or too soft. He used a volume that was just enough for the surrounding crowd to hear him. He said, ¡°Wang Xuanhu, first skill: Burst Sting. A release-type skill. His entire body will be covered in spikes. Furthermore, it increases his speed, strength, and defense by about 20%. Duration: 45 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes.¡± Wang Xuanhu looked at Mo Xiu in disbelief. Everything Mo Xiu said was right. How¡­ how was this possible? The surrounding people were in an uproar. Such a detailed introduction of Wang Xuanhu¡¯s skill would definitely affect his future development. Everyone only had four skills and everyone would try their best to hide their skills. This was because if two people were to fight, and one didn¡¯t know their opponent¡¯s skill but the opponent knew their skill, their opponent would come up with a strategy based on the characteristics of their skill. Unless one absolutely suppressed their opponent in terms of strength, it was almost impossible to defeat their opponent. This was a very detailed introduction that even included the cooldown time. This was a heavy blow to Wang Xuanhu. No school would take a fancy to a person who had the details of their skill fully exposed just after they had awakened their skill. At this moment, Wang Xuanhu¡¯s entire body was trembling as he said, ¡°You¡­ Even if you can estimate that the skill will improve my attributes, then¡­ How do you know the cooldown time and duration of my skill? You¡¯re talking nonsense, right! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Mo Xiu replied with interest, ¡°After the first round ended, the spikes on your body did not disappear. This means that your skill cannot be automatically deactivated. Therefore, during the second round, the period of time between when you release your skill to the end of your skill will be the duration of your skill!¡± ¡°What about the cooldown time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to rest for a while? I¡¯ve been watching you. With your desire to fight immediately back then, the time between when the spikes on your body retracted to the time you said you could continue fighting is the cooldown time!¡± After hearing Mo Xiu¡¯s analysis, Wang Xuanhu could not stay any longer and left in a hurry. Mo Xiu had been ambushed and calmly proposed to continue the competition. Then, he had used the basic Baguazhang techniques to fight Wang Xuanhu to a standstill. Finally, he had used such meticulous calculations to predict Wang Xuanhu¡¯s skill. However, Mo Xiu¡¯s plan to train at the training grounds after school was disrupted. Now that he was injured, he could only go home and rest. This was also one of the reasons why Mo Xiu was angry. Another reason was that, as Zheng Yi had said, Wang Xuanhu wanted to affect his college entrance examination. When he got home, there were dishes on the dining table and a piece of paper under the plates. ¡°I¡¯m working the night shift today. Eat well and don¡¯t miss me!¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s mother¡¯s name was Li Yuan. She worked at a small factory. It was not easy for the mother and son to live in this chaotic world. In order to earn more money, her mother often worked overtime at night. Thus, Mo Xiu had not seen her for a few days. Mo Xiu had witnessed the family situation and his mother¡¯s hard work. This was also the reason why he had been working so hard to learn and train. After dinner, he lay on the bed and quietly waited for the clock to strike midnight. As long as the clock struck midnight, Mo Xiu would awaken one of his skills. Thus, he was extremely nervous. ¡°What exactly will my first skill be? The books say that when it¡¯s my birthday, three skills will appear in my mind. I can choose one of them as my skill. What will mine be?¡± Perhaps it was because he was too tired from the battle, or perhaps it was because he was too nervous. Mo Xiu fell asleep. When it was almost midnight, Li Yuan returned home. After all, it was her son¡¯s birthday at midnight. At the same time, her son was going to awaken his skills. No matter what, she had to come back to accompany her son. Seeing that Mo Xiu was already asleep, she sat by the bed to accompany him. Li Yuan looked at Mo Xiu apologetically. She had seen Mo Xiu¡¯s hard work all these years. Although she was earning money to support her family, Li Yuan knew that the amount of hard work that Mo Xiu had put in was no less than hers. Mo Xiu wanted to change his fate and his mother¡¯s fate. At midnight¡­ A huge wave of energy crashed into Mo Xiu¡¯s mind, causing him to wake up with a start. After that, his gaze became dull. During an awakening, the brain would be in a blank state and would not sense anything from the outside world. Li Yuan became nervous when she saw this. She knew that the awakening had begun. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu nervously looked at the skill pattern in his mind that was floating over from afar. As the pattern got closer, Mo Xiu began to realize that something was wrong. Why was there only one pattern? Could it be that he couldn¡¯t choose? The pattern became clear, and Mo Xiu focused his gaze. ¡°Passive Skill: Flip.¡± ??? ¡°What is a passive skill?¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A passive skill? What was that? It hadn¡¯t been recorded in the books throughout his three years of high school. No one had mentioned it. When the skill pattern appeared, Mo Xiu was even more confused. There was only one pattern with the word ¡°Flip¡± written on it. Even the skill introduction was nowhere to be found. The books clearly stated that when a person awakened their skills, they would be in a special state. In the outside world, a person would be in a blank state, but in reality, their brain would be operating rapidly, and they would be choosing their skills. The three subsequent awakenings would be the same. Three skill patterns would appear in one¡¯s mind, and the names and introduction of the skills would be displayed. However, only one pattern appeared in Mo Xiu¡¯s mind. There was no choice to make, and there was no introduction. This meant that Mo Xiu didn¡¯t know what this skill was used for. Even in such a situation, Mo Xiu was still very calm. There was no time limit to choosing a skill during an awakening, so Mo Xiao wanted to wait and see if things would take a turn for the better. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting in this awakening state, where he had no sense of the flow of time. Everything in front of him remained the same. Meanwhile, the ¡®Flip¡¯ skill was looking at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much time has passed in the outside world. I can¡¯t drag this on any longer. If my skill is going to be ¡®Flip¡¯, then so be it!¡± Mo Xiu was helpless and could only force himself to choose this skill. When he came into contact with the skill pattern, the skill transformed into a golden light and surged into his mind. Just as Mo Xun wanted to check this skill, he realized that he could not control his body. In other words, he had yet to escape from this state of awakening. What was going on? Amidst his confusion, another light appeared before his eyes. As the light approached him, three patterns appeared. Hm? Was the choice just now fake? Had the awakening just begun? When the three skill patterns came to a stop, Mo Xiu carefully examined them. ¡°Skill: Infinite Exploding Flames.¡± ¡°Effect: Summons explosive flames.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 5 minutes.¡± ¡°Skill: God¡¯s Eye.¡± ¡°Effect: Checks the approximate skill effect, as well as the detailed cooldown and duration of the target¡¯s skills. It can only be used on one target.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 1 hour.¡± ¡°Skill: Descent of the Martial God.¡± ¡°Effect: Increases all attributes (speed, strength, endurance, etc.) by 100%.¡± ¡°Duration: 3 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 3 hours.¡± Even when an accident happened, he didn¡¯t panic. However, after seeing these three skills, Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. ¡°Hm? Aren¡¯t these skills too powerful?¡± After exclaiming in surprise, Mo Xiu fell into deep thought. These three skills were too powerful. Each had their own advantages. Infinite Bursting Flames had a short cooldown time. Although the effect of the skill did not specify how powerful it was, it should not be too bad. Generally, such explosive skills that could cover a range would have a long cooldown time. Having a short cooldown meant that he could use multiple deadly skills in a battle. Meanwhile, Descent of the Martial God was easier to understand. It was used to increase one¡¯s attributes. The 100% increase in all of his attributes was very scary. Usually, buff-type skills that had just been awakened would only improve one attribute, such as speed. Furthermore, the increase in attributes would not be that large. As for God¡¯s Eye, it was the skill that shocked Mo Xiu the most. He had never heard of a skill that could directly check the skills of others. Just like Wang Hu¡¯s skill, maintaining the secrecy of one¡¯s skills was very important. If he knew his opponent¡¯s skills before the battle, he would have a higher chance of winning. After hesitating for a while, Mo Xiu prepared to choose between God¡¯s Eye and Descent of the Martial God. God¡¯s Eye was simply cheating. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t want to let go of this skill. On the other hand, Descent of the Martial God could increase his strength in a short period of time. Mo Xiu had been studying combat since he was young. Thus, this skill was very suitable for him. One of the skills provided him with special privileges, but it would be much help to him in the college entrance examination. Meanwhile, the other skill could help him achieve good results in the college entrance examination. This was a question of whether to choose a skill that would help him in the present or the future. After hesitating for a while, Mo Xiu still decided to choose Descent of the Martial God. It would be more helpful. After his consciousness touched the skill, the skill that contained Descent of the Martial God also turned into golden light and entered his mind. After making his choice, the patterns of the other two skills didn¡¯t disappear. Mo Xiu furrowed his eyebrows. What was going on? Why were there so many strange things happening when he awakened his skills? Could it be that there was something wrong with the skills and he couldn¡¯t choose Descent of the Martial God? Mo Xiu shook his head and used his consciousness to touch God¡¯s Eye. This time, before the golden light dissipated, everything before Mo Xiue turned white. Then, he opened his eyes. This¡­ What had happened? This awakening felt like a dream. Mo Xiu suddenly sat up and concentrated. Then, two images appeared in his mind. One of them was Flip, while the other was God¡¯s Eye. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s going on? Why do I have two skills? Did I also awaken two skills at once? No, according to the records, if there are multiple skills during the first awakening, the entire awakening process will be split into two parts. After choosing the first skill, I will wake up. Then, I will enter the state of awakening again within a day.¡± ¡°Little Xiu, are you awake?¡± A voice interrupted Mo Xiu¡¯s thoughts. He looked up and saw that it was his mother. Mo Xiu did not wake up the entire night, and Li Yuan stayed by his side the entire night. ¡°Have you awakened your skills?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Are the skills okay?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Get up and eat. I¡¯ll make you a bowl of longevity noodles.¡± His mother didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu didn¡¯t say anything because he knew his mother believed he could handle everything. After briefly tidying up, Mo Xiu came to the dining table and looked at the simple bowl of longevity noodles, feeling a little touched. All these years, his mother had been supporting this family alone, so it was very difficult to earn money. Once he went to university, he would get a scholarship and do some part-time jobs to earn money. ¡°Mom, thank you!¡± Li Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Rascal, why are you being so polite with your mother?¡± Mo Xiu scratched his head and said, ¡°Hehe, thank you very much.¡± Not long after his meal, Mo Xiu left. Although he was looking forward to testing his skills, he still had to go to school today. Thus, he couldn¡¯t find a quiet place to study his skills. When Mo Xiu reached the school gate, he bumped into Zheng Yi. Mo Xiu was a little puzzled. This fellow was always the last to arrive. Why was he here so early today? ¡°Morning, Zheng Yi. Did the sun rise from the west today? You¡¯re early.¡± Zheng Yi said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. I know that it¡¯s your birthday and day of awakening, so I came early to wait for you. Hey! How¡¯s your skill?¡± In this era, everyone knew the importance of hiding their skills. Thus, Zheng Yi didn¡¯t directly ask Mo Xiu what his skill was, but rather what it was for. Mo Xiu paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Not bad, but it won¡¯t be of much help to the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Oh? Does that mean that it¡¯s not a combat skill? Out of 100 points, how many points will you give your own skill?¡± ¡°I would give it 95 points.¡± Zheng Yi was rather surprised. He knew Mo Xiu well. Although Mo Xiu usually joked around, he was very serious when it came to things. A score of 95 points was not low. It looked like Mo Xiu¡¯s skill was pretty good. Zheng Yi was genuinely happy for Mo Xiu. In reality, Mo Xiu did not hide anything. The reason why he gave it a score of 95 instead of 100 was because there were too many strange things during the awakening process. Thus, he was unable to determine the strength of the skill. Oh right, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he tried using God¡¯s Eye? He just didn¡¯t know if it would have any effect when he used it. With this thought in mind, Mo Xiu grabbed Zheng Yi¡¯s arm and dragged him to the path beside the school. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Mo Xiu, what are you doing?¡± Mo Xiu looked at Zheng Yi seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± After that, Mo Xiu used God¡¯s Eye on Zheng Yi and a message appeared in Mo Xiu¡¯s mind. ¡°First Skill: Purple Lightning.¡± ¡°Effect: After being released, the entire body will be enveloped by purple lightning. This skill increases speed by 100%. When attacking, there will be a paralyzing effect.¡± ¡°Duration: 2 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 3 hours.¡± He could really read other people¡¯s skills with so much detail. This was incredible. Mo Xiu suppressed the excitement in his heart and raised his head to look at Zheng Yi. ¡°Was there anything strange about me just now? For example, did I emit any light?¡± Zheng Yi said with a puzzled look, ¡°No, why? Why are you asking such strange questions every now and then?¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°Alright, class is starting soon. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Zheng Yi nodded and walked back. However, Mo Xiu suddenly stopped after taking two steps, his eyes filled with shock. This was because when Mo Xiu looked at the skill in his mind, the skill had changed. The name under the skill pattern was ¡°Descent of the Martial God¡±. ??? Had his skill changed? Why? Could it be¡­ Flip!!! Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zheng Yi, who was walking in front, was a little angry when he saw Mo Xiu stop in his tracks. ¡°Mo Xiu, why are you acting so strange today? Let¡¯s go back to class.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± When they returned to the classroom, since the college entrance examination was about to begin, they had to attend a self-study session in the morning. Then, they would go to the training grounds in the afternoon. Mo Xiu sat in his seat in a daze as he carefully checked his skills. The passive skill did not change at all. Meanwhile, God¡¯s Eye was gone and had been replaced by Descent of the Martial God. After thinking about it, Mo Xiu felt that there was a possibility that everything he saw when he awakened was real. He had indeed chosen three skills. He had one passive skill and two active skills. Under normal circumstances, only one active skill could be seen, and the effect of the passive skill was to switch between the two active skills. However, the trigger conditions were unknown, and the active skills could not be automatically switched. A passive skill? What exactly was a passive skill? Mo Xiu suddenly got up and ran out of the classroom to the library. The third-year students could also choose to study in the library. However, the college entrance examination now emphasized on combat ability and the strength of their skills. Thus, there were typically not many people here. Throughout the entire morning, Mo Xiu read through many books, but he couldn¡¯t find any records regarding passive skills. The only skills mentioned that were similar to his passive skill were the skills of beasts. Beasts did not have four skills like humans. They only had one skill, but it had a high growth rate. Ever since the meteorite landed in the human world, both humans and animals had mutated. Their physical abilities had increased significantly, and they had developed skills. In addition, the intelligence of animals had increased significantly, and they had been fighting with other creatures for more than ten years. In the end, both parties signed an agreement to not interfere with each other. Humans lived in the center of the continent while animals lived in the periphery. Although there would be occasional conflicts, such conflicts were just isolated phenomena. There would not be large-scale wars. This was also the reason why humans were living rather comfortably. After a fruitless search, Mo Xiu sat on the chair dejectedly. What should he do? Passive skills had never appeared before, so how could he trigger the Flip skill again? ¡°Hello, student, I noticed that you have been reading many books here. Do you have any doubts?¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by a sudden elderly voice. He looked up and saw that it was the librarian who usually stayed in the library. ¡°Ah, hello. There are indeed some things that I can¡¯t figure out.¡± The old man slowly sat down and took the book from Mo Xiu¡¯s hands. He closed it and placed it under his palm. ¡°Tell me about it. I¡¯ve been here for ten years and am familiar with every individual here.¡± Individual? Shouldn¡¯t they be all books? Mo Xiu was puzzled, but he still asked his question. ¡°May I ask what types of skills there are?¡± The old man slowly said, ¡°Skills are divided into release-type skills, state-type skills, one-time skills and variant-type skills.¡± ¡°Oh, what about the larger categories?¡± Mo Xiu obviously wouldn¡¯t directly ask if this man knew what a passive skill was. He could only ask bit by bit. ¡°There are attack-type skills, detection-type skills, confusion-type skills, and special-type skills.¡± ¡°What about the even larger categories?¡± ¡°There are skills that can grow, and skills that cannot grow.¡± ¡°Even larger!¡± ¡°You! What exactly do you want to ask?¡± Mo Xiu stood up and scratched his head. ¡°Nothing. I was just asking. I¡¯m leaving. Sorry for disturbing you!¡± ¡°I can read through you.¡± Mo Xiu didn¡¯t understand what the old man meant. He could only smile, nod, and retreat. ¡°Skills are divided into ordinary skills and innate skills. Innate skills are not only possessed by wild beasts, but also by some humans. For example¡­ The royalty!¡± Mo Xiu, who was walking away, paused when he heard this. This old man was definitely not simple. At this thought, Mo Xiu quickened his pace. Meanwhile, the old man watched as Mo Xiu left, the corners of his lips curling up as if he had discovered something interesting. ¡­ After Mo Xiu came out of the library, he had a simple meal before heading to the training grounds. He wanted to test out the Descent of the Martial God skill when there were fewer people in the training grounds. The innate skill that the old man mentioned might be a passive skill, but how could he be a member of the royal family? If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he might as well not think about it anymore. When he arrived at the training grounds, it was unknown if it was because the college entrance examination was approaching or if it was just a coincidence, but it was already crowded at noon. Since he was already here, Mo Xiu could only carry out his normal training. Furthermore, Descent of the Martial God increased all his attributes by 100%. The higher his base attributes were, the stronger his abilities would be after he used his skill. When he arrived at the specially-made treadmill, Mo Xiu prepared to train his speed and endurance to the point of exhaustion as usual. Then, he would rest for a period of time before continuing to train his strength. Mo Xiu had concluded that this method could allow him to stimulate his potential and break through his limits. However, before Mo Xiu could start training, he saw Zheng Yi running over unhappily. ¡°I say, Mo Xiu, aren¡¯t you too mean? Why did you run away after attending the self-study session? I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Mo Xiu awkwardly said, ¡°I went to the library to look up some information and forgot to tell you.¡± Zheng Yi put his hands on his waist and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m a magnanimous person. I forgive you¡­¡± ¡°Bang!!!¡± Before Zheng Yi could finish, there was a loud bang from the ceiling. There was a huge hole in the alloy ceiling of the training grounds. Then, a three-meter-tall shadow fell from the sky along with the dust. As the dust settled, everyone present exclaimed. ¡°Heavens, is¡­ Is this a ferocious beast?¡± This was indeed a ferocious beast, a huge creature similar to an eagle. It stood at the center of the training grounds, giving off an invisible pressure. Mo Xiu frowned and said, ¡°This is a Demonic Eagle. It has two forms and hasn¡¯t entered combat mode. Run!¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s voice grew louder and louder. When he said the word ¡®run¡¯ at the end, he practically roared. Upon hearing Mo Xiu¡¯s warning, everyone reacted and immediately ran towards the door. Mo Xiu had seen this species in a book before. Its name was the Demonic Eagle. It had a violent nature and its skill was transformation. Demonic Eagles had two forms. The first form was its flight form, where its attack power was slightly lower. The other was the form after transformation. Its wings would be retracted back into its body and replaced by two strong front limbs. After transformation, the Demonic Eagle¡¯s strength would increase and it would become bloodthirsty. Even with Mo Xiu¡¯s reminder, everyone still took too long to react. At this moment, the Demonic Eagle¡¯s black wings were gone and were replaced by a pair of blood-red forelimbs. The Demonic Eagle took a step forward and was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it arrived at the door and blocked everyone¡¯s path. Everyone panicked and looked at Mo Xiu. However, they didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiu to defeat the Demonic Eagle. They simply looked at Mo Xiu as he had just recognized it. Mo Xiu lowered his head slightly and threw his jacket to the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!!!¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t trying to be a hero, nor was he going back on his word. He had just told everyone to run, and now he was telling them to fight. Just now, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that the Demonic Eagle had yet to enter its battle form to escape. However, the Demonic Eagle was already blocking the entrance. It seemed like it would not be able to get far away from there. If they tried to escape, it would only cause chaos and cause more damage. What they needed to do now was to hold the Demonic Eagle back. Such a huge commotion would definitely alert the teachers. They could only resolve this crisis when the teachers arrived. However, before Mo Xiu could rush over to fight, the Demonic Eagle made its move. With a sweep of its huge arm, it sent the students who had reached the exit flying. In the end, the Demonic Eagle grabbed one of the girls and wanted to put her into its mouth. Mo Xiu shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± Then, he simply activated Descent of the Martial God and charged forward at full speed. Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t a saint, but if a classmate lost his life before his eyes and he didn¡¯t lend a helping hand, he would still feel bad. Originally, Mo Xiu¡¯s physique was already astonishing. With the augmentation of his skill, he was as fast as lightning and instantly arrived in front of Demonic Eagle. What surprised Mo Xiu was that even with his full strength, there were still two people ahead of him. One of them was Zheng Yi, who was surrounded by purple electric currents. The other was a young man that Mo Xiu didn¡¯t recognize. He wore glasses and was very thin. He didn¡¯t look like someone who could burst out with such speed. Zheng Yi¡¯s fist was surrounded with purple lightning as he punched the arm of the Demonic Eagle, which was holding onto a student. It was obvious that Demonic Eagle¡¯s arm had slowed down. As for the bespectacled youth, he was even more exaggerated. The muscles all over his body instantly swelled up. At this moment, one could no longer tell that he was thin and weak. His muscles were even more exaggerated than those of a bodybuilder. Then, he jumped up high and grabbed onto the Demonic Eagle¡¯s wrist. With a bit of strength, he pulled the Demonic Eagle¡¯s entire arm to the ground. The Demonic Eagle was clearly surprised that a human could possess such power. However, it only paused for a moment before raising its arm. After exerting such strength, the bespectacled youth was clearly struggling. Meanwhile, Zheng Yi continued to strike the Demonic Eagle¡¯s arm to reduce the pressure on the bespectacled youth. However, the two of them only lasted for less than a second as the Demonic Eagle¡¯s strength was too great. The bespectacled youth was already lifted up. Then, the Demonic Eagle¡¯s other arm swung over, ready to deal the bespectacled youth a fatal blow. It was a matter of life and death! Zheng Yi panicked and threw another punch, shouting, ¡°Mo Xiu!!!¡± Zheng Yi naturally saw Mo Xiu rushing over and could only seek help from Mo Xiu. In reality, Mo Xiu had not been idle during this period of time. Instead, he had taken the opportunity when Demonic Eagle¡¯s attention was completely on Zheng Yi and the bespectacled youth to sneak around to Demonic Eagle¡¯s side. Just as Demonic Eagle lifted up the bespectacled youth, Mo Xiu moved. He leaped in front of Demonic Eagle and punched out with both fists like a cannonball. His target was the Demonic Eagle¡¯s eyes. Before the Demonic Eagle could react, Mo Xiu¡¯s two punches landed squarely on its eyes. ¡°Ao!!!¡± The Demonic Eagle retracted its hands to protect its eyes. Only then did Zheng Yi, the bespectacled youth, and the female student who had just been caught escape. However, the Demonic Eagle was blocking the entrance and no one could escape. Mo Xiu turned around and was shocked. The people behind him weren¡¯t idle. Instead, a few people with flying skills were helping to transport those with weaker combat abilities and those who had yet to reach the age of 18 and awaken their skills. Their exit was the hole that the Demonic Eagle had smashed into the roof of the training grounds. Those who could come here to train at this time were mostly those who had not awakened or felt that their skills were not ideal after their awakening. At this moment, they were abnormally united. Everyone knew that Mo Xiu, Zheng Yi, and the bespectacled youth were the strongest people here. Whether or not they could escape today depended on these three people. Therefore, some people organized themselves into groups. One team went to help the three of them, while the other team quickly transported the people who did not have combat power. At this moment, Mo Xiu also understood that the situation was more serious than he had imagined. Descent of the Martial God could last for three minutes, while Zheng Yi¡¯s Purple Lightning could last for two minutes. Mo Xiu did not know what the skill of the bespectacled young man was. It seemed like it was a buff or transformation skill. There should be a time limit to his skill as well. If the three strongest people wanted to stop the Demonic Eagle, they had to do the opposite of what they were doing now. They had to increase the tempo of their attacks and deal serious damage to the Demonic Eagle within the time limit. ¡°The two of you, attack the Demonic Eagle immediately and harass it as much as you can without getting hurt.¡± When Zheng Yi and the bespectacled youth heard Mo Xiu¡¯s words, they rushed forward without any hesitation. Mo Xiu wanted to let the two of them stall the Demonic Eagle for a while as he looked for any weapons that could severely injure it. When Mo Xiu saw how much time he had left, he was shocked again. Descent of the Martial God had disappeared and God¡¯s Eye appeared again. Could it be that the passive skill was a skill that automatically changed his active skill after he used his active skill? This thought flashed through his mind. Now was not the time to think about this. Mo Xiu immediately turned around and activated his skill, God¡¯s Eye, on the Demonic Eagle. ¡°Talent Skill: Enchantment.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Retracts the wings from under one¡¯s armpits and regrows one¡¯s arms. Reduces speed by 50%, increases strength by 200%, and increases defense by 500% (with the exception of the wings under one¡¯s armpits).¡± This¡­ This skill was simply abnormal. Not only was it powerful, but it also did not have a cooldown time and could be used at will. Wait a minute, its defense had increased, except for the wing area under its armpits. This was equivalent to directly revealing the weakness of the Demonic Eagle. ¡°How awesome!¡± Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how abnormal his skill was. He couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°How awesome.¡± Zheng Yi, who was entangled with the Demonic Eagle, thought that Mo Xiu was praising him when he heard this. He actually grinned widely at Mo Xiu. Zheng Yi¡¯s expression seemed to say, ¡°You think I¡¯m awesome too, don¡¯t you?¡± Mo Xiu was helpless. Zheng Yi¡¯s heart was too big. He could still show off in such a situation. However, Zheng Yi only showed off for a moment before the purple lightning on his body disappeared. After the skill duration was up, he entered a cooldown state and his combat power was greatly reduced. They could originally take the opportunity while the Demonic Eagle¡¯s vision had not recovered to barely deal with the Demonic Eagle. Now, all the pressure was on the bespectacled youth. Just as Mo Xiu was about to rush forward to save Zheng Yi, the people supporting him from the side swarmed forward and charged towards the Demonic Eagle. Zheng Yi, who was unable to use his skill, also followed them. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu made a prompt decision. He picked up two barbells and charged forward. Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi had activated their skills together. Once Zheng Yi¡¯s skill duration was up, he would only have one minute to prove himself. Thus, he had to hurry. ¡°Zheng Yi, Glasses, come here.¡± Zheng Yi and the bespectacled youth came to Mo Xiu¡¯s side. Then, Mo Xiu whispered to them. Zheng Yi did not say a word. Meanwhile, the bespectacled youth said, ¡°It¡¯s feasible, but are you confident that all of your moves will be accurate?¡± Mo Xiu nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s go!¡± The three of them ran side by side towards the Demonic Eagle. When they were nearby, Zheng Yi suddenly sped up and squatted down in front of Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu¡¯s foot landed on Zheng Yi¡¯s back. It was unclear whether it was due to the strength of the kick or because Zheng Yi was exerting strength, but a loud shout resounded throughout the entire venue. ¡°Ah! Go! Mo Xiu!¡± Zheng Yi used his strength to push Mo Xiu off the ground. Mo Xiu also used his strength and managed to jump over the Demonic Eagle¡¯s head. The Demonic Eagle naturally wouldn¡¯t let Mo Xiu off. It raised its hands above its head, preparing to slap Mo Xiu to death. However, Mo Xiu seemed to have expected this. He held the barbells in his hand and looked at the Demonic Eagle quietly. The Demonic Eagle¡¯s palm was about to close, and Mo Xiu¡¯s skill was about to reach its time limit. Suddenly, a huge palm appeared above Mo Xiu. With a full force push from the palm, Mo Xiu bounced off the Demonic Eagle¡¯s back like a cannonball. The one who had launched this attack was the bespectacled youth. The Demonic Eagle¡¯s hands landed on the space between Mo Xiu and the Demonic Eagle, missing its target. At this moment, Mo Xiu was falling rapidly with his back facing the Demonic Eagle. He was about to reach the time limit of his skill. Five¡­ Four¡­ Three¡­ ¡°Pfft!¡± Mo Xiu stabbed the two barbells into Demonic Eagle¡¯s armpits. Mo Xiu ran and jumped over the Demonic Eagle¡¯s head. Then, the bespectacled man used his palm to change Mo Xiu¡¯s path. In the end, Mo Xiu stabbed the Demonic Eagle¡¯s vital points. The entire process occurred in one smooth action. At this moment, Mo Xiu¡¯s movements were extremely strange. With his back facing the Demonic Eagle, he held two barbells and stabbed them into the Demonic Eagle¡¯s body. His entire body seemed to be performing some kind of gymnastics. The Demonic Eagle sat down on its hind claws, unable to resist anymore. They had succeeded. He did not have absolute confidence in any of the steps just now. This was a complete gamble. Fortunately, they had won. Mo Xiu could sense that the Demonic Eagle had lost its ability to fight, but he still held onto the metal rod and hung it on its back. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Hu! We¡¯ve succeeded!¡± ¡­ An old man had appeared at the corner of the training grounds. If Mo Xiu saw him, he would definitely be surprised. This was because this old man was the librarian. The old man looked at Mo Xiu as if he had seen a treasure.. He muttered to himself, ¡°What have I discovered?¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shortly after the dust settled, the teachers of the school arrived at the scene. Mo Xiu¡¯s form teacher, Gao Quan, was also the first batch of people to arrive. When he found out what had happened, he was extremely shocked. Three students had actually managed to defeat an adult Demonic Eagle together. At this moment, Mo Xiu and the other two were enjoying the warm applause from the other students. Mo Xiu extended his right hand and said to the bespectacled youth, ¡°Hello, my name is Mo Xiu. This is Zheng Yi.¡± At this moment, the bespectacled youth had already recovered his thin and frail figure. After adjusting his spectacles, he held Mo Xiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Qingyu. I¡¯ve already heard of how powerful you are. From the looks of it, everyone¡¯s evaluation of you is still too low.¡± Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment. He had originally thought that Liu Qingyu was an introverted person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such skills without any fame. However, after hearing Liu Qingyu¡¯s generous and appropriate words, he realized that this person was definitely not simple. He was not famous only because he kept a low profile. Mo Xiu wanted to chat more with Liu Qingyu, but Zheng Yi interrupted them. ¡°What are the two of you talking about? There¡¯s only one word to summarize this battle. Impressive! Haha, Mo Xiu is really impressive. This battle was freaking enjoyable.¡± Mo Xiu sighed helplessly, knowing that any serious topic would be led astray by Zheng Yi. Liu Qingyu said cooperatively, ¡°It was awesome, awesome!¡± Upon seeing the teachers walk over, Liu Qingyu immediately clasped his hands and bade them farewell. ¡°Goodbye, both of you. I¡¯m in Year 3 Class 2. If you need any help, feel free to look for me. I don¡¯t like being in the limelight, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Mo Xiu was puzzled. Liu Qingyu was really strange. The group of teachers was led by Gao Quan. Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi were both Gao Quan¡¯s students, so they were very familiar with each other. Although the teachers had many questions, they only asked a few simple questions before leaving. Their top priority now was to appease his classmates and investigate why Demonic Eagle suddenly appeared in school. After all, Shun City First High School was not located at the edge of the human residential area, and it was rare for wild beasts to appear here. For it to appear in the campus, things were definitely not that simple. Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi returned to their respective homes. After this battle, they were exhausted. Actual combat and training were completely different, especially this type of extremely tense battle that expended even more stamina. The entire process took less than three minutes, but to Mo Xiu, it was even more tiring than training for an entire afternoon. When Mo Xiu returned home and realized that his mother was still not around, he went straight to her room to lie down. When he looked at his skill, it had indeed become the Descent of the Martial God skill again. However, it was still on cooldown and couldn¡¯t be used. Unknowingly, Mo Xiu fell asleep. When he woke up again, he was woken up by his mother. ¡°Little Xiu, get up and eat. It¡¯s your birthday today. I¡¯ve stewed your favorite mountain chicken.¡± Following his mother to the dining table, he looked at the four dishes and soup on the table. Mo Xiu was somewhat moved. In this era, since one¡¯s birthday and awakening were on the same day, the meaning of birthdays had already faded. Ordinary families would first take a look at the skills their children had awakened. If the skills were good, they would invite their relatives and friends to celebrate. However, if the awakened skill was not ideal, some parents might comfort their children, but most parents would be unhappy and even give their children a stern look, let alone celebrate. The parents could not be completely blamed for this. It was caused by the environment. After all, skills were too important to a person. However, Li Yuan was different. She would meticulously celebrate every birthday for Mo Xiu. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t care much about his skills. It was just like when she had seen Mo Xiu awaken in the morning. She had only asked him a simple question, but Mo Xiu had simply replied that his skill was not bad. After that, his mother never mentioned anything about his awakening or his skills. Perhaps this was his mother¡¯s love and trust for him. Mo Xiu lowered his head and ate. He didn¡¯t say anything about what had happened today, afraid that his mother would be worried. This was also Mo Xiu¡¯s old problem. He always reported good news without any bad news. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to Yanjing University. When that time comes, don¡¯t work here anymore. Come with me to Yanjing.¡± Her mother picked up a piece of chicken and placed it in Mo Xiu¡¯s bowl. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting old and don¡¯t want to be a burden anymore. Go and chase after your goal. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want you to stay here alone. You¡¯ve taken care of me for 18 years. I¡¯ll take care of you when I get into university.¡± Li Yuan knocked Mo Xiu¡¯s head with her chopsticks. This was a common action when he was young, but it had been many years since she had beaten Mo Xiu like this. ¡°This world isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is. When I was young, I asked you if you wanted to be successful or stay here with your mother for the rest of your life. At that time, your answer had already determined my answer today.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else! Just come back and visit Mom when you have the chance.¡± Mo Xiu looked at his mother¡¯s determined face and didn¡¯t say another word. He clenched his fists tightly. He would never let his mother suffer again. Never! After dinner, Mo Xiu went out to a desolate mountain near his home. Mo Xiu had basically understood his own skills, so he was here to verify his ideas. After looking around to make sure that there was no one around, he activated the Descent of the Martial God skill. This time, Mo Xiu had been staring at his skill pattern. The moment he used Descent of the Martial God, the passive skill pattern changed for the first time and flashed. After that, the Descent of the Martial God skill pattern spun one round, and the entire pattern flipped around. The back of the pattern was the God¡¯s Eye skill. So that was how it was. Mo Xiu finally understood that he indeed had three skills. God¡¯s Eye and Descent of the Martial God basically occupied the same skill position. The two skills were stuck together with their backs to each other. When one skill was released, it would trigger the passive skill Flip, causing the entire skill to flip to the other skill on the back. Mo Xiu let out a long sigh. There was no problem with his skills, nor was there any uncertainty. This way, Mo Xiu, who had two active skills, was a level higher than his peers. The strength of his skills strengthened Mo Xiu¡¯s determination to become stronger. At that moment, Descent of the Martial God was active. Thus, he started to fight. After a series of punches, Mo Xiu felt extremely satisfied. On the surface, it seemed like Mo Xiu¡¯s strength had increased by 100% after he activated his skill. In fact, it was not just that. As Descent of the Martial God provided an improvement in all attributes, including agility, strength, reaction speed, and so on, his overall strength had definitely increased by more than 100%. After that, Mo Xiu ran at full speed through the forest to train his coordination in this state. Increasing his attributes was one thing, but whether it could be fully utilized was another. Only when Mo Xiu completely adapted to this amplified state could he unleash the full power of Descent of the Martial God. This was just like the battle this afternoon, where Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi simultaneously activated their skills and charged towards the Demonic Eagle. Zheng Yi¡¯s skill only increased his speed by 100%, while Mo Xiu¡¯s skill increased all of his attributes by 100%. Logically speaking, Mo Xiu should have been faster, but Zheng Yi had reached the Demonic Eagle before Mo Xiu. This was because this was the first time Mo Xiu had used his skill, and he wasn¡¯t familiar enough with it. Thus, he wasn¡¯t able to unleash its full power. On the other hand, Zheng Yi¡¯s understanding and proficiency in his skills far exceeded Mo Xiu¡¯s.. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning. Mo Xiu sat in his seat and listened to Zheng Yi brag. The entire class surrounded the two of them and asked them about yesterday¡¯s incident. ¡°Brother Zheng, I heard that you guys defeated an adult beast yesterday?¡± Zheng Yi sat at the table with his chin high. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you see how strong your Brother Zheng and Brother Mo were? We easily beat up the Demonic Eagle and made it kneel and beg for mercy.¡± Mo Xiu covered his head and didn¡¯t want to continue listening. How was it easy? Zheng Yi had reached the time limit of his skill yesterday. If not for everyone¡¯s support, he might still be lying in the hospital. Zheng Yi¡¯s speech became more and more intense. It could be said that he had been bragging from the beginning to the end. He said that he had a plan the moment the Demonic Eagle appeared, and that he knew what the Demonic Eagle¡¯s next move would be the moment it appeared. Initially, Mo Xiu had wanted to ignore him, but he couldn¡¯t stop this fellow from patting Mo Xiu and saying, ¡°Am I right, Mo Xiu?¡± Mo Xiu could only brace himself and reply, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡± This passionate speech ended with their form teacher Gao Quan entering the classroom. Just like before, Gao Quan said some words of encouragement to everyone before letting them go for self-study. Before he left, he even called Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi¡¯s attitude after being called out was as though he was saying, ¡°Look, everything I said is true. Even the teachers have to look for me to understand the situation.¡± The two of them followed Gao Quan to his office. After Gao Quan sat down, he pointed to the seats behind them and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°I called you guys here today to tell you guys that we¡¯ve been investigating for the entire night without any progress. We can¡¯t confirm the origin of the Demonic Eagle.¡± Mo Xiu nodded. He and Zheng Yi were involved in this matter, so the school had to tell them the truth. ¡°Also, the school unanimously decided to praise both of you in front of the whole school. They are also trying their best to help you earn extra points for your college entrance examination.¡± At the mention of bonus points for the college entrance examination, Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. Zheng Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher, how many points can you give us?¡± Gao Quan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but since I¡¯ve already told you about it, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mo Xiu was also a little excited. He had originally thought that it was just an accident, and they would at most be praised by the entire school. He hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a thing as bonus points for the college entrance examination. Gao Quan continued, ¡°Also, if there¡¯s any progress in the investigation of the Demonic Eagle incident, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± The two of them said simultaneously, ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Gao Quan waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. The two of you fought for all of this.¡± ¡°Zheng Yi, you can go back first. Mo Xiu, stay behind.¡± Both of them stood up at the same time. When they heard Gao Quan asking Mo Xiu to stay, he sat back down. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t understand what Gao Quan meant. Why did he want only Mo Xiu to stay behind? After Zheng Yi left, Gao Quan¡¯s serious expression changed. Then, he said playfully, ¡°Mo Xiu, you¡¯re really something. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to come into contact with someone of Elder Tang¡¯s level.¡± Mo Xiu was confused. ¡°Elder Tang?¡± Gao Quan leaned back in his chair and said, ¡°Alright, stop pretending. It was Elder Tang who asked me to talk to you. He even recommended that you join the Cosmic Tuition Class. Why are you pretending?¡± Mo Xiu was even more puzzled. What was going on? ¡°Teacher Gao, did you find the wrong person? I don¡¯t know Elder Tang at all, and I¡¯ve never heard of any Cosmic Tuition Class. If this involves confidential information, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± To Mo Xiu, Gao Quan must have looked for the wrong person. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to not understand anything. Gao Quan fell silent after hearing what Mo Xiu said, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Um¡­ Teacher, can I leave now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. I didn¡¯t look for the wrong person. Since you don¡¯t know the details, let me give you an introduction.¡± Mo Xiu nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know Elder Tang or not. This chance to enter the Cosmic Tuition Class is very rare. I know you must not have heard of the Cosmic Tuition Class, but you must have heard of the Shadows.¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. The Shadows were familiar to everyone. They were part of an organization that belonged to the Alliance but was not restricted by the Alliance. They were something many people yearned for. The Shadows were like secret enforcers. Usually, they were free to choose whether they would accept missions or not. The Shadows would only be gathered when the Alliance needed them to carry out some important missions. Even so, the Shadows could refuse the missions. This was equivalent to having status and money, but they also had the freedom of time. As long as one did not want to, it was possible not to accept even a single mission. ¡°I know about the Shadows. What does this Tuition Class have to do with the Shadows?¡± ¡°If you graduate from the Cosmic Tuition Class, there is a high chance that you will directly become a Shadow.¡± Mo Xiu was shocked. After all, the selection for Shadows was very strict. Only those who entered university could register for the Shadow selection. Furthermore, the minimum requirement to register was to have two skills. The Cosmic Tuition Class sounded more like a special training camp before the college entrance examination. ¡°Teacher, I only have one skill. Can I really become Shadow in advance?¡± Gao Quan looked deeply at Mo Xiu and said, ¡°Sure, as long as you can graduate from the Tuition Class successfully.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Are you going to participate?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although it was rather baffling, Mo Xiu didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity. ¡°Alright. Give a call to your family and let them know that you are attending the Tuition Class for ten days, starting from tonight. In other words, you will be away until the day before the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Ah? Is it so sudden?¡± Even Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t remain calm. Wasn¡¯t this too hasty? Was he going to leave today and only return the day before the college entrance examination? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No! No, but¡­ I have a question.¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Who is Elder Tang? I don¡¯t know him. Why did he recommend that I attend the Cosmic Tuition Class?¡± After a moment of silence, Gao Quan said, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want you to know, don¡¯t ask. You¡¯ll meet him sooner or later.¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get going now.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. By the way, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this, including your family. Tell everyone that you were sent to another city as an exchange student.¡± Mo Xiu increasingly felt that this Cosmic Tuition Tlass was not simple. However, as his form teacher, Gao Quan had no need to lie to him. ¡°Understood¡­¡± After returning to the classroom, it was lunchtime. Zheng Yi asked Mo Xiu and Gao Quan what Gao Quan had told them. Mo Xiu also told Zheng Yi what Gao Quan said about being an exchange student. ¡°Impressive, bro. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of an exchange student. Which city and school are you going to?¡± Mo Xiu gave Zheng Yi a knowing look and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know which school I¡¯m going to?¡± Zheng Yi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh¡­ Yes, I know.¡± Mo Xiu had already taken a few steps away, but Zheng Yi was still muttering to himself. ¡°Which school is it?¡± Mo Xiu had said this on purpose. With Zheng Yi¡¯s personality, he would definitely pretend to know and only ask Mo Xiu if he couldn¡¯t think of the answer in the future. What would Mo Xiu do when Zheng Yi reacted? At that time, Mo Xiu would have gone to the Cosmic Tuition Class. As the training grounds were undergoing maintenance, there was no way to train in the afternoon, so Mo Xiu could go home and pack his luggage. After splitting up with Zheng Yi, Mo Xiu had just walked out of the school gates when he was stopped by a girl. ¡°Hello, Senior Mo. May I disturb you?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ah! My name is Ye Qian¡¯er. You saved me yesterday. Thanks to you, I only suffered some light injuries.¡± Mo Xiu slapped his head. It turned out that she was the girl who was captured by the Demonic Eagle yesterday. It was no wonder that she looked familiar. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Ye Qian¡¯er placed her hands behind her back and lowered her head, not daring to look at Mo Xiu. Seeing that Ye Qian¡¯er did not respond, Mo Xiu asked again. ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± When Ye Qian¡¯er heard Mo Xiu¡¯s words, she seemed to have been jolted awake. Her whole body trembled and she stretched out the hand behind her back. She was holding a paper bag in her hand, and she hurriedly threw it to Mo Xiu. ¡°Thank you, senior. This is for you.¡± Then, she turned around and ran off¡­ Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Xiu caught the bag that Ye Qian¡¯er had thrown over and smiled awkwardly. What was going on? Was he scary? Mo Xiu shook his head as he watched Ye Qian¡¯er run away. On the other side, Ye Qian¡¯er ran behind a tree and hid. Breathing heavily, she used the tree to block her body and looked back. Then, she covered her face with her hands and squatted down, as if she was too ashamed to face anyone. ¡°Aiya, how embarrassing. Why am I being so shy when I¡¯m just thanking him?¡± ¡­ When Mo Xiu returned home, he cleaned up briefly and packed a few clothes to change into. He left a note for his mother, informing her that he would not return home for the time being. Telephone communication was already very convenient, but Mo Xiu still liked to leave a note when communicating with his mother. Perhaps it was because writing it on paper was more realistic. In the evening, Mo Xiu looked for Gao Quan. Then, Gao Quan drove Mo Xiu out of the city. Mo Xiu finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher, where are we going? Why are we so far away? We¡¯re almost in no man¡¯s land.¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you away?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Of course, Mo Xiu wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. Not only did Gao Quan have a high status in the school, even if he wanted to sell his students, he would sell Zheng Yi, that young master. There was no need to sell a poor student like Mo Xiu. The car traveled until it was completely dark. Mo Xiu was a little hungry. He rummaged through his backpack, but only the paper bag Ye Qian¡¯er gave him seemed to contain food. He opened it and saw that it was indeed food. It was cookies and looked like it was made by Ye Qian¡¯er. He took out a piece and ate it. It tasted really good. Gao Quan saw Mo Xiu eating cookies. No matter how he looked at it, the bag looked like it was given by a girl. ¡°Oh, is that a gift from your girlfriend? I love to eat food that others have made for me.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed a cookie and ate it. ¡°This tastes pretty good. Which lady is this from?¡± In Mo Xiu¡¯s memories, Gao Quan had always been a responsible form teacher. Thus, he didn¡¯t expect him to be so casual in private. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. The girl who I saved yesterday gave these cookies to me to thank me.¡± ¡°Was she Ye Qian¡¯er? She¡¯s a famous beauty. You¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Mo Xiu almost choked on his words. This was not just casual, but also¡­ disrespectful. As Gao Quan teased him, the car finally stopped in front of a large courtyard. Mo Xiu looked at the time. It was already 9 pm, but this didn¡¯t look like a tuition class. Mo Xiu followed Gao Quan into the courtyard. Two middle-aged men walked towards them. One of them said, ¡°Is this the person recommended by Elder Tang?¡± Gao Quan replied unhappily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already brought him here. How can he be a fake?¡± The two middle-aged men chatted with Gao Quan and arranged a room for Mo Xiu. Even after entering the room and lying on the bed, Mo Xiu was still in disbelief. Was this simple courtyard the Cosmic Tuition Class that Gao Quan had mentioned? Was this the Tuition Class that would allow one to become a Shadow after graduating? After a night of silence, Mo Xiu woke up early the next morning to wash up. The water source was the underground water from the well. He looked more closely at the courtyard and found that there was something odd about it. There was a small circle of rooms with a large and empty field in the middle. The field in the middle was quite large, perhaps even larger than the school field. Before Mo Xiu could finish washing up, a voice resounded throughout the courtyard. ¡°Gather in five minutes!¡± Mo Xiu looked up and saw two middle-aged men in the middle of the courtyard. Then, he ran over without a word. He ran to the two of them and stood in front of them. It was too dark last night, so he couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. Upon closer inspection, he realized that these two were clearly twins. They looked too similar. The only difference was that one wore glasses while the other did not. Then, two men ran out from the surrounding houses. One was fat and the other was thin. They looked quite comical when they ran together. The next person who came out shocked Mo Xiu. She was a woman, a woman Mo Xiu was very familiar with. She was Mu Qingyi! Why was she here? After standing in line, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. What a coincidence. The bespectacled middle-aged man said, ¡°Alright, everyone is here. No one is late. Mo Xiu, step forward!¡± Mo Xiu took a step forward upon hearing this. ¡°You were the first to arrive. From now on, you will be the leader of this team. If the team members make a mistake, you will be punished too.¡± When Mo Xiu heard the first half of the sentence, he thought that it was an important task, but when he heard the second half, his expression immediately changed. Why did it sound like he had to be punished for being the first to report? ¡°Mo Xiu, did you hear me?¡± Mo Xiu quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± ¡°Alright, fall back in.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Yu. This is my brother, Wang Lei. If you can¡¯t differentiate between the two of us, remember that the one wearing glasses is the younger brother, Wang Yu.¡± The four of them were still waiting for Wang Yu¡¯s next order. They did not expect Wang Yu to say something unexpected. ¡°Okay, you are dismissed. Finish your breakfast before 8 am and come to this classroom. The canteen is the room at the main entrance.¡± After saying that, the two brothers returned to their room and left the four of them in the same spot. What kind of situation was this? One second, it was serious, as if they were going through military training, and the next, they were dismissed as if they were playing around. They didn¡¯t even have a morning exercise! Seeing that everyone was embarrassed, Mo Xiu took the lead and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s introduce ourselves and get to know one another.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first. My name is Mo Xiu. I¡¯m a student from Shun City First High School.¡± After that, the others started to introduce themselves. The skinny guy, Yue Yuan, and the fatty, Liu Ziyang, were both from Shun City Glory High School. Mo Xiu had long heard of Glory High School. It was the best elite school in the city. Anyone who could enter that school was not simple. After a deeper understanding of the situation, Mo Xiu finally understood the nature of this Cosmic Tuition Class. It wasn¡¯t a tuition class at all. It was more like a training camp. Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan¡¯s families had arranged for them to come here to receive training and obtain the qualifications to become Shadows. After breakfast, they split up. At this moment, Mu Qingyi secretly went to find Mo Xiu. ¡°Mo Xiu? Why are you here?¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°I wanted to ask you, why are you here?¡± Mu Qingyi was a little happy to see Mo Xiu. The previous gathering was organized by Mu Qingyi to bid farewell to her high school friends before going to the Cosmic Tuition Class. At that time, Mo Xiu did not go to the gathering, and Mu Qingyi was still a bit regretful. However, she did not expect to meet him again here. Mu Qingyi skipped over to Mo Xiu and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Who recommended that you come here?¡± Mo Xiu said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I heard that it was Elder Tang?¡± Mu Qingyi widened her eyes and said, ¡°Are you Elder Tang¡¯s disciple? You¡¯re too amazing.¡± ¡°No. Actually, I don¡¯t know Old Tang.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know Elder Tang? That¡¯s impossible. With Elder Tang¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t recommend you if he didn¡¯t know you. Oh right, he¡¯s usually in our school¡¯s library.¡± Mo Xiu came to a sudden realization. It turned out that Elder Tang was the old man in the library who gave him goosebumps. Thinking about the way that old man looked at him, he felt a little nervous. ¡°So it¡¯s him. We¡¯ve met before. Is he amazing?¡± ¡°Of course, he has contributed greatly to the Alliance. During the war¡­¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt. She covered her mouth with both hands and stared at Mo Xiu with wide eyes. ¡°I said something I couldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Swear it!¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Swear it!¡± ¡°I swear that I won¡¯t tell anyone that you, Mu Qingyi, told me about it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Mo Xiu found out that Elder Tang was the old man from the library, he felt like he had been tricked. After chatting for a while, the four students went to the so-called classroom and sat down. This was an extremely ordinary room. At the front of the room was a bed and a blackboard. Meanwhile, there were scattered chairs at the back of the classroom. The few of them quickly tidied up after entering the classroom and arranged the chairs so that the entire classroom did not look as messy. Just as Mo Xiu was wondering how the teacher would teach with a bed in front of the classroom¡­ Wang Yu strode into the classroom and sat on the bed. Then, he adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°Not bad, everyone is here.¡± Mo Xiu was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. From the name of the Cosmic Training Class, to the classroom and the teacher, everything seemed very casual. Mo Xiu felt that it was better to stay in school and study. Then, he looked at the other three people and saw that they were all looking at Wang Yu with respect. Wang Yu coughed and said, ¡°Ahem, let me introduce you to the curriculum of the Cosmic Tuition Class. There are ten days of classes in total. They are divided into the theory classes that I will teach in the morning, and the combat classes that my brother, Wang Lei, will teach in the afternoon.¡± ¡°First of all, what is taught in the Tuition Class might not be very useful for your college entrance examination.¡± ¡°The main thing is to improve your combat ability. The theory class has nothing to do with the high school curriculum either.¡± ¡°Do you have any questions? If not, I¡¯ll start teaching.¡± Seeing that no one asked any questions, Wang Yu continued, ¡°Okay, today we will talk about basic knowledge regarding skills.¡± Mo Xiu didn¡¯t understand. He had just said that he wasn¡¯t going to talk about high school knowledge. Why was he talking about the basic knowledge regarding skills? ¡°All of you know the randomness of skill awakening. In that case, do you know what is stable about skill awakening?¡± Mo Xiu shook his head, indicating that he wasn¡¯t sure. Meanwhile, the fatty Liu Ziyang, said proudly, ¡°I know. Skills can be inherited.¡± Wang Yu added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Skills do not appear randomly. They are inherited. In other words, your parents¡¯ skills are likely to be inherited by you.¡± ¡°This is not the only thing that is stable about skills. Skills will also be limited to a general direction based on each person¡¯s physique. I call this the Physique Limit Theory.¡± ¡°Physiques are divided into many types. The broadest categories are the warrior physique, the assassin physique, the mage physique, and the assistant investigative physique. Of course, there are also some special categories, but they are relatively rare.¡± ¡°For those who have a warrior physique, their awakened skills will mostly consist of basic offensive and defensive skills.¡± ¡°For those with an assassin physique, they will mostly awaken agility-type, concealment-type, or high explosion-type skills.¡± ¡°As for those with a mage physique, their skills are more inclined towards elemental damage.¡± ¡°And so on and so forth. Everyone has their own physique, and the choice of their skills is limited to this range.¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s expression was serious. This was not basic knowledge regarding skills. If this theory that he had never heard of before was true, it would cause a sensation among the people. However, why had he never heard of it? Thus, Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Teacher, I have a question. Why haven¡¯t I heard of this theory before?¡± Wang Yu adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange if you¡¯ve heard it before, because I developed this theory myself.¡± Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t the only one who was stunned. When the others heard Wang Yu¡¯s words, they were all dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a joke? He just talked about the theory that he had come up himself just like that! The skinny Yue Yuan asked, ¡°Teacher, what is the accuracy of your theory?¡± Wang Yu did not answer Yue Yuan¡¯s question. Instead, he said directly, ¡°Mo Xiu has a warrior physique, Liu Ziyang has an assassin physique, and Yue Yuan has a mage physique. I can¡¯t determine Mu Qingyi¡¯s physique. Think about what I¡¯ve said, okay?¡± Everyone fell silent. Mo Xiu focused his attention on his skill. The active skill was Descent of the Martial God. According to Wang Yu¡¯s theory, it was indeed suitable for someone with a warrior physique. Seeing that no one said anything, Wang Yu continued, ¡°Let me introduce myself again. I am an intelligence agent from the Shadow Headquarters. My first skill is X-Ray Vision. Don¡¯t misunderstand. This skill allows me to see your basic attributes. My second skill is Integration. I can use this skill to integrate big data into categories. My third skill is Rapid Number Analysis, while my fourth skill is Confidentiality.¡± ¡°I have a data-based physique, which means I¡¯m an out-and-out knowledge worker. Many people know about my skills, so there¡¯s no need to keep them a secret. All my theories have some basis.¡± Mo Xiu was shocked. These skills weren¡¯t strong, but when combined together with Shadow¡¯s powerful intelligence system, they were simply too powerful. To exaggerate, the person who was lecturing him was Shadow¡¯s central computer. Mo Xiu never thought that such a big shot would actually come to lecture him. He had even questioned Wang Yu just now. After that, Wang Yu talked about a lot of skill knowledge that Mo Xiu had never heard of before. The four of them also picked up a piece of paper and a pen to record the information. Mo Xiu once again looked forward to the Cosmic Tuition Class. What Wang Yu said might not have any effect on the college entrance examination, but it was very important for his future development. If he used this knowledge well, it could change the outcome of a battle, or even the direction of a battle. The lecture lasted the entire morning. Mo Xiu did not relax as he listened to Wang Yu and took notes. After the entire lesson, he felt extremely content. This was not just a lesson, neither did it simply deepen his understanding of skills. It was an improvement of his entire understanding of the world. Furthermore, this lesson, which was extremely important to Mo Xiu, was taught by the teacher sitting on the bed in such an ordinary courtyard and a simple classroom. Perhaps it was because they had been taught differently since they were young, but Mu Qingyi and the other two did not have such deep feelings. They might have been influenced by their family since they were young. Thus, they more or less had some knowledge about skills. However, from a young age, all of Mo Xiu¡¯s knowledge came from school textbooks, causing Mo Xiu to reflect on Wang Yu¡¯s teachings all afternoon. There was a combat class in the afternoon. The four of them stood neatly in the middle of the courtyard. Wang Lei slowly walked towards them and said, ¡°We will start the combat class now. You must understand the importance of the combat class. In ten days¡¯ time, there will be no test for the theory class, only actual combat. So all of you better keep your spirits up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The four of them shouted together. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the lesson now. Today¡¯s lesson content is to fight me. All of you, come at me together.¡± Mo Xiu and the others looked at each other. What was going on? Why was he so direct? Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t we going to jog to warm up?¡± Wang Lei said unhappily, ¡°When you meet an enemy, will they give you time to warm up? Also, I¡¯m not here to train your basic skills. Hurry up and start!¡± The four of them had no choice but to brace themselves. Mo Xiu was somewhat vexed. He didn¡¯t even know what his teammates¡¯ skills were like. How could he fight? As the team leader, Mo Xiu could only take the initiative to attack. His entire body flashed with golden light as he activated Descent of the Martial God and punched Wang Lei¡¯s face. However, Wang Lei didn¡¯t even move. Instead, his entire body was instantly covered in flames. Even his face was covered in flames. Mo Xiu¡¯s punch landed solidly on Wang Lei¡¯s face, but Wang Lei did not move at all. On the contrary, Mo Xiu had to take two steps back before he could stabilize himself. Looking at the burn marks on his hands, he looked at Wang Lei in shock. Even when he used his skill, he could not break through Wang Lei¡¯s defense. How could they fight this battle??? Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t sure if Wang Yu would discover God¡¯s Eye, so he didn¡¯t dare to use it rashly. It was just like how his entire body would flash with a golden light when he activated Descent of the Martial God. If he could not see the effect of Wang Yu¡¯s skills when he activated God¡¯s Eyes, that meant that he had been exposed. Mu Qingyi and the other two saw that Mo Xiu had no intention of continuing to fight after being defeated. Thus, they were all stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. Currently, Wang Lei¡¯s entire body was engulfed in flames, making it impossible to see his expression clearly. However, his next action let everyone know that he was angry. With two large strides, Wang Lei passed by Mo Xiu and arrived before the other three people. He punched the fatty Liu Ziyang. However, the moment his fist came into contact with Liu Ziyang¡¯s body, Liu Ziyang¡¯s entire body turned illusory. Wang Lei¡¯s punch actually missed. An afterimage of Liu Ziyang was left behind in his original spot, and he completely disappeared. Wang Lei immediately turned around and punched again! The next scene was rather strange. A black shadow appeared behind Wang Lei. Then, the black shadow gradually solidified. When the entire black shadow appeared, Wang Lei¡¯s punch landed on the figure. That was right! This figure was Liu Ziyang. The skill that Liu Ziyang used just now was similar to the Flash. He left behind an afterimage in the distance and instantly appeared behind Wang Lei. However, he did not expect Wang Lei to see through him. The strength of this punch was not light, and it directly sent Liu Ziyang flying. Wang Lei did not stop. He delivered a kick towards Yue Yuan, who immediately retreated upon seeing this scene. Wang Lei chased after him, but when Wang Lei took a step forward, a circle appeared beneath his feet and a burst of light erupted. After that, Wang Lei stopped moving. Yue Yuan shouted, ¡°Quick, attack now!¡± When Mo Xiu, Liu Ziyang, and Mu Qingyi heard this, they attacked together. Mo Xiu was the closest to Wang Lei, and he directly punched Wang Lei¡¯s back with all his strength. Meanwhile, the fatty Li Ziyang was not slow either. He took out a dagger from somewhere and stabbed it at Wang Lei¡¯s right arm. Mu Qingyi stood where she was and threw out a flying dagger that headed straight for Wang Lei¡¯s face. Wang Lei was attacked from three sides. The three of them reacted extremely quickly and attacked in less than a second. Wang Lei only paused for a second. After regaining his mobility, he grabbed Liu Ziyang¡¯s wrist and threw him behind him, hitting Mo Xiu. Then, his left hand went to grab Mu Qingyi¡¯s flying dagger. However, the dagger unexpectedly passed through Wang Lei¡¯s palm and headed straight for his face. Pa! The dagger hit Wang Lei but did not cause any damage. Like Mo Xiu¡¯s attack at the start, it did not break Wang Lei¡¯s defense. After that, the four of them no longer had any strength to resist and were beaten up by Wang Lei. Other than Mu Qingyi who was slightly better off, the other three could be said to be covered in injuries. Wang Lei retracted his skill and said, ¡°You guys will have your second challenge in three hours.¡± Even Mo Xiu was starting to feel despair. How was he supposed to fight this person? He couldn¡¯t even break through his defense, but he had to challenge him a second time in three hours. Mo Xiu could only gather them together to discuss their battle plan for the next challenge. ¡°In the battle just now, we didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s skills, so we were a little flustered. In order to better cooperate, we should first learn about each other¡¯s skills.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first. My skill is called Descent of the Martial God. It can increase all of my attributes.¡± Even if Mo Xiu did not mention how much his attributes would increase after activating this skill, Mu Qingyi and the other two were still slightly surprised. They had never heard of a skill that could increase all attributes. Mu Qingyi was the second to speak. ¡°My technique is Spatial Folding, which can allow me to transport objects. The flying knife just now could pass through Teacher Wang Lei¡¯s palm because I actually used Spatial Folding. Unfortunately, my attack power is too weak, and I couldn¡¯t cause any harm to Teacher Wang Lei.¡± Liu Ziyang continued, ¡°My skill is called Afterimage. All of you have seen the effect. It leaves behind an afterimage and allows me to disappear. One second later, I will appear at any spot within a one-meter radius from my original position.¡± Yue Yuan said, ¡°My skill is Five Elements Formation. Metal is used to strengthen my attacks, wood is used to stun, water is used to heal, fire is used to damage, and earth is used to strengthen my defense. I can set up a formation on any spot on the ground, but I cannot activate it. Instead, it will activate automatically after two seconds. I used the Wood Formation to temporarily control Teacher Wang Lei just now.¡± No one hid the effects of their skill. There was no need to hide it either. After all, their skill would definitely be known in the future battles. What really needed to be hidden was the duration of the skill, its cooldown time, and other important information. This was because it was easy for others to exploit this information. Logically speaking, the skills of these few people were variable and they could formulate many strategies with them. However, under Wang Lei¡¯s absolute defense, no one had any good ideas. During the second challenge, no one had any fighting spirit. When they were faced with an undefeatable opponent, it was a hopeless situation. As a result, the challenge ended very quickly. The four of them were mostly harassing him. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t even use any skills. In the end, the four of them were beaten up again and laid on the ground. Wang Lei¡¯s mood was dampened as he said, ¡°Today¡¯s combat class is over. Tomorrow, you will continue challenging me.¡± The four of them helped each other to sit up. Mo Xiu and the others suspected that this combat class was not meant to train them. Instead, Wang Lei simply wanted to torture noobs like them. At night¡­ After the four of them had their meal, Yue Yuan used the water formation in the Five Elements Formation to heal everyone. After that, they went back to their own rooms to rest. After all, they had been beaten up for an entire afternoon and were all very tired. After returning to his room, Mo Xiu began to summarize what he had learned today. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a message from Zheng Yi. ¡°Mo Xiu, you¡¯re such a jerk. You told me that you were going to become an exchange student, but you didn¡¯t say that you would leave so soon. Which school did you go to?¡± Mo Xiu replied. ¡°There are only ten days left until the college entrance examination. Of course I¡¯ll leave immediately as an exchange student.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Which school is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a school you¡¯d never think of.¡± ¡­ On the other side of the courtyard, a heated discussion was taking place in a room. Wang Lei said to an old man, ¡°Elder Tang, Mo Xiu¡¯s skills are indeed rare. His skill might be able to improve all his attributes, but it¡¯s not enough for you to make an exception and send him to the Cosmic Tuition Class.¡± At this moment, Elder Tang was lying on his side on the bed and said angrily, ¡°What do you know? Let me tell you, this kid is not simple. Maybe he has more than one skill. Wang Yu, look at that kid¡¯s attributes today and see if there are any abnormalities.¡± Wang Yu thought for a moment. Then, he pushed his glasses up and said, ¡°The basic attributes of his body are not bad. His skills belong to the warrior category. There are no abnormalities.¡± ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll give you a mission. Activate your skills to observe Mo Xiu throughout the day.¡± ¡­ The next morning, in the classroom. ¡°The main topic today is about upgrading skills.¡± ¡°Before that, let¡¯s talk about what happened yesterday. Did you notice that Wang Lei asked you to rest for three hours before fighting again?¡± The four of them nodded. ¡°In that case, how did Wang Lei determine that your skills could complete their cooldown in three hours?¡± That was right. How did Wang Lei know that the cooldown time for all four skills was within three hours? ¡°The reason is very simple. According to big data analysis, unless the skill is some large-scale killing skill, the cooldown time will be within three hours. This is something that will be covered in university courses. You guys should understand it first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. There are two ways to upgrade your skills. One is to train, and the other is to eat..¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°There are two ways to upgrade your skills. One is to train, and the other is to eat.¡± ¡°Training refers to training your own skills. Meanwhile, eating refers to eating heavenly treasures. I shouldn¡¯t need to explain too much as you should all know this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the importance of upgrading your skills and my personal understanding of the situation.¡± Mo Xiu understood that Wang Yu¡¯s personal understanding could basically be trusted. However, it was not publicly recognized and printed into textbooks. ¡°You fellows should have noticed by now. Yesterday, Wang Lei had only used one skill. However, when he fought against you all, it was basically a crushing defeat. That is because his skill level is far above yours.¡± Mo Xiu raised his hand and asked, ¡°Teacher, I would like to ask if the skill levels only differ by one level, will there be a huge difference in actual combat?¡± Wang Yu gestured for Mo Xiu to put his hand down. ¡°There is a very large difference. If we ignore the increase in the strength of the skill, the difference of one level is very likely to reduce the cooldown time by half. Can you understand this concept?¡± Mo Xiu understood. In a life and death battle, the cooldown time was related to life and death. It was just like when he fought the Demonic Eagle previously. If his skill had entered its cooldown time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°In that case, what level is Teacher Wang Lei¡¯s skill at? Even if there¡¯s a difference, it can¡¯t be that big, right?¡± After Liu Ziyang asked this question, he realized that he had been a little rude. Wang Yu didn¡¯t mind and replied, ¡°His skill is at Level-4.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move on. First, let¡¯s talk about training. This is very metaphysical. Some people use their skills every day for eight or ten years, but they might not even be able to level up by one level. Some people might level up their skills after using them a few times. I¡¯ve concluded that training alone is useless. It¡¯s more important to understand your own skills.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about eating. After ¡®The Beginning¡¯ came into being, humans gained four skills, animals gained talent skills, and plants became heavenly treasures. As a result, almost all plants now have an effect, not to mention the herbs that have become priceless treasures.¡± ¡°There are many types of herbs. Some of them can directly evolve skills. For example, the Spirit Ring that you are most familiar with can directly upgrade skills from Level-1 to Level-2.¡± Mo Xiu was no stranger to these things. There was a herb store in Shun City. He had once entered it and was shocked by the astronomical prices inside. His mother¡¯s monthly salary was 5,000 yuan, while an ordinary body-strengthening herb cost 50,000 yuan. This was almost his mother¡¯s annual salary. Hence, Mo Xiu had never thought about herbs. He could only work harder than others in exchange for better physical fitness. During this lesson, Wang Yu explained a lot about his understanding of skill levels. This was the second time Mo Xiu had attended Wang Yu¡¯s lesson, and he was still shocked and benefited greatly from it. At noon, the four of them quickly went to the field to discuss their strategy after lunch. This was because they would be beaten up again in the afternoon. Time flew by and it was already afternoon. Just like yesterday, Wang Lei walked leisurely to the front of the crowd. ¡°Be¡­¡± Pa! Before Wang Lei could finish speaking, Mo Xiu had already attacked. His right arm swept out and struck Wang Lei¡¯s right arm. This time, Mo Xiu did not use any skills. This was because after the first battle yesterday, his skill had been switched to God¡¯s Eye. In the second battle, he did not use any skills. Thus, if Mo Xiu wanted to use Descent of the Martial God, he could only use God¡¯s Eye once to reverse his skills. He couldn¡¯t care too much about it now. He hadn¡¯t been discovered even after using God¡¯s Eye twice, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. The moment he hit Wang Lei, Mo Xiu activated his skill, God¡¯s Eye. ¡°First Skill: Inferno Armor (Can be activated).¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Covers the user in flames. Increases defense by 300% and attack by 500% (Additional burn effect).¡± ¡°Duration: 30 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: One hour.¡± He could only see one skill. However, it was impossible for Wang Lei to only have one skill. This meant that there was still room for Mo Xiu to upgrade God¡¯s Eye. Currently, he could only see one skill. His passive skill, Flip, flashed and his active skill became Descent of the Martial God. Then, Mo Xiu immediately used his skill. Another punch was thrown out. At this moment, Wang Lei reacted and immediately activated Inferno Armor. Mo Xiu¡¯s punch landed on the flames, causing Wang Lei¡¯s feet to retreat slightly. This time, the way Wang Lei looked at Mo Xiu changed. Mo Xiu threw another punch at Wang Lei. Wang Lei did not take it head on but dodged to the side. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t have any secret moves. It was just that he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he saw Wang Lei covered in flames yesterday to prevent himself from getting injured. However, today, the first thing he did was to fight with all his might regardless of whether he was injured or not. While Mo Xiu and Wang Lei were exchanging blows, the other three were not idle either. Mu Qingyi found a good angle to throw flying daggers. Although they could not break through Wang Lei¡¯s defense, they could at least cause some interference. Sure enough, as Mo Xiu expected, Mu Qingyi¡¯s daggers only made Wang Lei dodge slightly. They did not have any substantial effect. At the same time, Liu Ziyang went behind Wang Lei and prepared to launch a sneak attack. Wang Lei swung his hand back and hit an afterimage. Liu Ziyang had activated his skill. Wang Lei thought that Liu Ziyang would appear beside him and attack him from both sides with Mo Xiu. Thus, he held back when attacking Mo Xiu. However, when Liu Ziyang appeared again, he was still behind Wang Lei. He only retreated by a meter. Only then did Wang Lei realize that he had been tricked. He immediately attacked Mo Xiu. However, it was too late. A golden light flashed beneath Mo Xiu¡¯s feet. Yue Yuan¡¯s metal array had already been activated, increasing Mo Xiu¡¯s attack power. Mo Xiu felt that his strength had increased by about 20%. This was an increase of 20% after using Descent of the Martial God. Thus, the increase was quite impressive. However, fighting against Wang Lei was still very strenuous. In terms of actual combat experience, there was still a huge gap between them, let alone the difference in strength. Mo Xiu took a step back as Wang Lei took a step forward and stood at Mo Xiu¡¯s original position. Then, something unexpected happened. Two beams of light shot out from beneath Wang Lei¡¯s feet. It was Yue Yuan¡¯s fire array and wood array. The fire array attacked Wang Lei first. This time, the attack only caused Wang Lei to pause for a moment, and did not cause any damage. However, the wood array that was triggered immediately caused Wang Lei to freeze in place. Mo Xiu¡¯s legs bent, and he twisted his waist into a terrifying angle to accumulate power. Then, he punched out. The Bow Fist was the most powerful attack that Mo Xiu knew. Whether or not they would succeed in this challenge depended on this move. ¡°Bang!!!¡± This punch landed on Wang Lei¡¯s lower abdomen, causing him to take a step back, but it was only a single step. Then, Wang Lei stabilized his body. Even if the four of them rushed forward, they would not have the chance to fight back. The opportunity had already appeared, but they were still unable to defeat Wang Lei. The disparity between them was simply too great. After knocking all four of them to the ground, Wang Lei clapped his hands and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You actually came up with such a feasible plan. You are still using Mo Xiu as the main attacker. However, their teamwork is clearly better than yesterday.¡± ¡°Mu Qingyi and Liu Ziyang¡¯s attacks were all fake. The goal was to let Yue Yuan enhance Mo Xiu¡¯s strength and set up a trap for me. There was a very clever point. Yue Yuan placed three array formations under Mo Xiu¡¯s feet consecutively. After he finished enhancing Mo Xiu¡¯s strength, he triggered the other two array formations one second after the other, allowing me to step on them without any doubt.¡± ¡°Not a bad strategy. Who designed the strategy?¡± The other three looked at Mo Xiu. Wang Lei said, ¡°You¡¯re a pretty good leader.¡± Mo Xiu said directly, ¡°Teacher, we still want to fight!¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°We still want to fight!¡± Not only did Mo Xiu say this, but Mu Qingyi, Yue Yuan, and Liu Ziyang also looked at Wang Lei with battle intent in their eyes. Wang Lei smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. The first lesson is over.¡± Mo Xiu and the others were puzzled. The first lesson was over? Wang Lei¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°The first lesson is to become unyielding. Yesterday, you gave up on the second challenge, but today, you took the initiative to challenge me. You are clearly facing an invincible enemy, but you made different choices.¡± ¡°When facing enemies who are many times stronger than you, choosing to not give up is the first lesson. During the great war, when humans faced the powerful Beast Emperors whose skills have no cooldown, they were even more desperate than you. However, that generation did not give up. In order to protect their home and family, they chose to fight.¡± ¡°That battle caused rivers of blood to flow and corpses to cover the ground. That battle was the greatest calamity in human history. However, it was also the most glorious battle for mankind. That battle protected the homeland of mankind. There was hope left in that battle.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not your enemy, I want to teach you that when you have nowhere to retreat on the battlefield, you should bring out your fighting spirit. So what if the enemy is strong? When people stimulate their potential, it¡¯s enough to create miracles, right?¡± Wang Lei¡¯s words made Mo Xiu and the other three feel emotional. Although they hadn¡¯t personally witnessed that war, the only reason they could live peacefully now was because of that war. Thus, Mo Xiu was no stranger to that war. Wang Lei was right. When facing an enemy, one had to maintain their fighting spirit. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll rest for the rest of the day. The individual battles will begin tomorrow.¡± Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Teacher, what does the individual battle mean?¡± ¡°That means that the four of you will fight each other in a one-on-one battle.¡± Mo Xiu and the others were stunned. Was there such a thing? After the combat class ended, Yue Yuan healed everyone and left. Tomorrow was the individual battle, so everyone had to be prepared. Mo Xiu was no exception. After returning to his room, he organized his notes and analyzed how he should fight the others. After dinner, Mo Xiu walked out of the courtyard alone and started punching a large rock. Having been here for two days without any basic training or boxing, Mo Xiu felt that it was best not to fall behind. However, before he could finish his set of punches, he heard bell-like laughter behind him. ¡°Hehehe, Mo Xiu, aren¡¯t you working too hard?¡± Mo Xiu turned around. Who else could it be but Mu Qingyi? ¡°Same to you. I¡¯m just a poor kid who¡¯s trying very hard to make a name for myself. It¡¯s rare and precious for a young lady like you to work so hard.¡± Upon hearing Mo Xiu¡¯s words, Mu Qingyi suddenly lowered her head in sadness. Mo Xiu did not know Mu Qingyi very well, and had never seen her like this. When they were in school, both of them would train until the school closed. They would leave together many times, but they were not that close. The two of them simply walked together and greeted each other briefly. When they walked out of the school gate, Mu Qingyi would be picked up by the car that had been waiting at the gate for a long time. However, even so, Mu Qingyi was the girl Mo Xiu had the closest relationship with in high school. Mu Qingyi did not speak, and Mo Xiu did not know what to do. He did not know if he should say anything or leave her like this. Mu Qingyi jumped onto the big rock and sat on it without caring if the rock was dirty or not. The rock was rather tall. As a result, when Mu Qingyi sat on the edge of the rock, her feet did not touch the ground. Her feet swung in the air just like that. Then, she turned around and smiled brightly. ¡°Shall we sit for a while?¡± Mo Xiu was not infatuated, but he was still mesmerized by the elegant Mu Qingyi before him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is a man like you afraid of a little girl like me?¡± Mo Xiu regained his senses and walked straight to Mu Qingyi¡¯s side to sit down. ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid of you. Which man isn¡¯t afraid of a woman, let alone a beautiful woman like you?¡± Mu Qingyi giggled. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect a blockhead like you to be so eloquent.¡± Mo Xiu smiled and looked ahead without saying anything. He was sitting under the moonlight, with a light breeze blowing through the air and a beauty beside him. Who wouldn¡¯t yearn for such a comfortable life? Just like that, the two of them sat there quietly, neither speaking nor appearing awkward. It was as if the two of them were supposed to be watching the night scenery. ¡°It¡¯s very comfortable being with you.¡± The two of them spoke at the same time and smiled at each other. Mu Qingyi brushed her hair that was blown down by the breeze and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying hard because I want to, but it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Xiu acknowledged and did not say anything else. This was because Mo Xiu knew that what Mu Qingyi needed the most right now was someone to listen to her. ¡°My parents wanted me to learn all sorts of knowledge related to skills. They hired specialized teachers to teach me actual combat. They also wanted me to make friends with people that they wanted me to make friends with. Every day, I didn¡¯t have the time to think about certain things or do certain things.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m under strict orders from them every day at school. I¡¯m not allowed to make personal friends. I have to go home after school and engage in social engagement during meals. I don¡¯t have a minute that I can control.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Slowly, I felt like I was no longer who I am. Everything about me has been arranged. Maybe that knowledge is important. Maybe I¡¯ll use what my teacher taught me in the future. Maybe the people I make friends with are amazing. But I want to be who I am. I want to make friends at school and go out for a meal after school.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°What I wanted was that simple, but I couldn¡¯t get it, so I started training hard. I didn¡¯t go home after school, and I trained until school closed because I felt that I could only break free of these when I was training alone. Only then could I think about some things quietly.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I want to slow down, make life slow down, and enjoy every bit of it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Mo Xiu.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong? Am I wrong in this powerful era?¡± ¡°You can say that you¡¯re wrong. You can also say that this world is wrong.¡± ¡°Then who do you think is wrong?¡± ¡°This world is wrong!¡± Mu Qingyi covered her mouth and laughed lightly. ¡°Hehehe, then what should we do if this world is wrong?¡± Mo Xiu looked at Mu Qingyi seriously and said, ¡°Then, we should change this world!¡± Mu Qingyi was a little moved when she heard Mo Xiu¡¯s words. She knew that what Mo Xiu said was impossible, and she also knew that he was only saying this to comfort her. However, Mu Qingyi was still very grateful to Mo Xiu. He had said the words in her heart for the first time. She had even obtained approval from him. Mu Qingyi leaned towards Mo Xiu. ¡°Mo Xiu, Mu Qingyi, you guys are here too!¡± At some point in time, Liu Ziyang came to the courtyard and saw the two of them. Mu Qingyi had originally wanted to lean against Mo Xiu¡¯s head, but she immediately pulled her body back. She sat up straight and lowered her head to wipe her tears. ¡°Mo Xiu, it¡¯s getting late. Go back and rest. It¡¯s been a pleasant day. Thank you.¡± Mo Xiu jumped off the rock and said, ¡°I appreciate it too.¡± Mu Qingyi was comforted, but so was Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu had been tense all these years, and he had never relaxed. Just now, he had felt an unprecedented sense of relief. The phrase ¡°change the world¡± was not a joke. At that moment, Mo Xiu really wanted to change the world. The two of them walked side by side. When they walked past Liu Ziyang, they pretended that he didn¡¯t exist and walked straight back to their room. Liu Ziyang scratched his head and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these two people? Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re sleepwalking?¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the teachers¡¯ room in the courtyard¡­ Wang Yu frowned and said, ¡°Elder Tang, Mo Xiu is indeed a little strange.¡± Elder Tang, who was lying on the bed, immediately sat up when he heard this. ¡°Tell me, tell me!¡± ¡°In class this morning, when I used my X-Ray Vision to observe Mo Xiu, I discovered that his skill type was actually more of a detection-type skill. However, when he fought with Wang Lei in the afternoon, I could clearly see that when Mo Xiu used his skill, he was more of a warrior for a moment before returning to a detection-type skill.¡± Elder Tang stroked his beard as he lowered his head and said, ¡°Interesting, interesting. Back in school, when I saw that he was familiar with the Demonic Eagle¡¯s weakness, I knew that he wasn¡¯t simple. He might have two skills.¡± Wang Yu added, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean anything. My X-Ray Vision isn¡¯t that accurate when determining the type of a skill. When I look at Wang Lei, there are times when his skill seems like an assassin-type skill.¡± Old Tang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Five it a try tomorrow. You can say this tomorrow¡­¡± The next morning. ¡°Today, I want to talk about the current state of humanity.¡± ¡°You might want to ask, do we still need to talk about the current state of humanity? It¡¯s like this now, because your generation hasn¡¯t come into contact with the previous world.¡± ¡°This continent used to be Asia. During the war, the three superpowers formed an alliance, which is the current Human Alliance.¡± ¡°After the war, humans and wild beasts signed a contract to be exempted from war. Humans live in the central area of the continent, while wild beasts live on the periphery.¡± ¡°The high-tech weapons used by humans have basically disappeared. The reason for their disappearance is that they have limited killing power against wild beasts, but they are very harmful to humans. Thus, they were sealed to prevent civil war from happening.¡± Liu Ziyang asked, ¡°Teacher, I heard that we humans used to have a weapon called a nuclear bomb that could render an island lifeless. Is it useless against wild beasts?¡± ¡°It works, but it does more harm than good. In the early days of the war, humans used nuclear bombs. However, damage would only be caused at the center of the explosion. Meanwhile, the radiation generated by the explosion would cause the beasts to evolve a second time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another reason, and that is riot. After the war, there were a lot of riots. In order to quell the riots, all weapons were banned.¡± Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Teacher, humans have better inland resources compared to the beasts. Why didn¡¯t we expand outwards all these years?¡± Wang Yu replied, ¡°Humans have abundant resources, but we are essentially sealed off.¡± ¡°You may not know this, but there are a total of five continents on Earth. Before the war, the five continents were interconnected. But now, humans have not been able to leave the territory of the Alliance.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another reason why I said that we have been sealed off. It¡¯s because there¡¯s no news. You might ask, everyone has a cell phone now, and there is also a lot of news on the Internet. Why is there no news?¡± ¡°This is because the news from the other four continents has been cut off. Thus, we have no way of knowing what is happening outside the territory of the Alliance. We don¡¯t even know if the other continents still exist.¡± Mo Xiu frowned and asked, ¡°Teacher, can our cell phone signals be blocked? Also, I read that the aerospace industry was developing well before the war. Humans have many artificial satellites too. Can¡¯t we know what¡¯s happening outside?¡± Wang Yu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The strongest people on this planet are not humans or beasts, but the terrifying Sea Race.¡± Mo Xiu was familiar with the Sea Race. According to the textbooks, the origin of all the meteorites was in the hands of the Sea Race. ¡°A large part of the reason the beasts reconciled with us was because the Sea Race was too dangerous.¡± ¡°Do you know how big the Pacific Ocean is?¡± The four of them shook their heads. ¡°The Pacific Ocean occupies a third of the Earth. Furthermore, before the war, humans only explored less than five percent of the Pacific Ocean. At that point, we didn¡¯t know what kind of horrible creatures existed in the deep sea. Now, we¡¯re even more afraid to imagine how terrifying those deep-sea creatures would become after being exposed to radiation.¡± ¡°The Sea Race destroyed our artificial satellites and blocked our communication signals with their ultrasonic waves. This is the tyrannical method of the Sea Race.¡± ¡°Students, don¡¯t be deceived by the peace you see in front of you. This is the result of the hard work of our predecessors. Peace will not last forever. This world is too big, so big that we cannot imagine it.¡± Mo Xiu admired Wang Yu from the bottom of his heart. Every lesson provided him with a new understanding of the world. If his explanation of skills over the past two days could improve Mo Xiu¡¯s understanding, then his explanation of the human situation today widened Mo Xiu¡¯s horizons. There was very little to talk about today. There was only a bit of content, but there were many questions. The four of them kept asking Wang Yu to explain what the world was like. Mo Xiu looked towards Mu Qingyi. Yesterday, he had told this woman that he wanted to change the world. Was he too naive? It was unknown when Mu Qingyi had looked towards Mo Xiu as well. The corners of her lips curled up into a sweet smile. How wonderful was that? At this moment, Mo Xiu actually felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible to change the world. This was for the sake of his family and friends, so that they could live a stable life, and for the sake of maintaining such a beautiful life. ¡­ In the afternoon, in the courtyard. Wang Lei and Wang Yu took out two chairs and sat on them. Wang Yu said, ¡°In the future, I will watch the battles every day. I will explain to you the rules of today¡¯s individual battle.¡± ¡°You will split into two groups. Wang Lei will choose your groups for the individual battle. There is only one condition to decide victory ¡ª when either side loses consciousness or admits defeat.¡± The corners of Mo Xiu¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this rule too simple and crude? There were no restrictions, and the conditions for victory were so cruel. Wang Lei looked at the four of them and said, ¡°Next is the grouping. The first group will be Liu Ziyang against Yue Yuan, and the second group will be Mo Xiu against Mu Qingyi.¡± Mo Xiu frowned. After making the calculations last night, he obtained the results. Mu Qingyi was the hardest to deal with. Mu Qingyi¡¯s attack power was insufficient, but that was when she was attacking Wang Lei. If she were to fight against Mo Xiu and the other two, the power of her flying daggers would not be small. Coupled with her ever-changing Spatial Folding technique, she was definitely the most difficult to deal with among them. ¡°First group, get ready!¡± Mo Xiu and Mu Qingyi retreated to the side to watch the battle. Then, Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan entered the arena, and the two pulled away from each other. ¡°Get ready¡­ Begin!¡± An array appeared beneath Yue Yuan¡¯s feet. The yellow color meant that it was an earth array. Yue Yuan first increased his own defense. Liu Ziyang said to Wang Lei and Wang Yu unhappily, ¡°Teachers, he cheated. He released his skills before the competition started.¡± Yue Yuan¡¯s skill would automatically activate two seconds after it was used. Everyone knew this. The fact that he had enhanced his attributes right after the start of the battle meant that Yue Yuan had released his skill in advance. Wang Yu shrugged and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my rules? There are no restrictions. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he dug a trap last night.¡± Liu Ziyang looked at the two teachers with his mouth agape. Yue Yuan would not let go of this opportunity. While Liu Ziyang¡¯s attention was not on him, he ran over and started a melee battle. Liu Ziyang saw that Yue Yuan not only acted shamelessly but also launched a sneak attack. He gritted his teeth in anger and dodged Yue Yuan¡¯s attack. Mo Xiu had never understood how Liu Ziyang, who was so fat, had the physique of an assassin. Furthermore, judging from the usual battles, he wasn¡¯t slow either. He might even be faster than Mo Xiu, when Mo Xiu did not activate his skills. Melee combat wasn¡¯t their forte, but Liu Ziyang still had the advantage of speed. He struck Yue Yuan many times. However, with the support of the array, Yue Yuan did not suffer any serious injuries. Neither of them wanted to use their skills first. They both knew that whoever used their skills first would lose. Just like that, this battle became a protracted battle¡­ Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Unknowingly, the two of them had been fighting for more than 20 minutes, but there was still no winner. In terms of endurance, Yue Yuan was better. After all, Liu Ziyang was too heavy. Slowly, Liu Ziyang stopped dodging and moving like he did in the beginning. Instead, his footsteps became slower and slower. In the end, he barely moved and relied on the flexibility of his hands to hold on. When Liu Ziyang stopped moving, Yue Yuan knew that his chance had come. Suddenly, an array appeared under Liu Ziyang¡¯s feet with a flash of fire. It was a fire array! The moment the fire array erupted, Liu Ziyang turned into a shadow and appeared on Yue Yuan¡¯s left in the next second. Liu Ziyang held a dagger and felt that victory was in sight. However, unexpectedly, three consecutive rays of light appeared under his feet. The first was the wood array, which controlled Liu Ziyang. The next two were fire arrays, which dealtz two waves of damage to Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang was already exhausted. Thus, the damage from the two fire arrays caused him to lose his combat ability. Liu Ziyang simply laid on the ground and shouted, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Wang Yu announced the results. ¡°Yue Yuan is the winner!¡± Liu Ziyang forced himself to sit up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you knew that I would appear there and set up the array beforehand.¡± Yue Yuan said, ¡°As an array master, I¡¯m proficient in setting up traps. You didn¡¯t have any stamina then. When I released the fire array, you would definitely use your skill.¡± ¡°The key is where you will appear again after using the skill. If your stamina is insufficient, you will definitely not let go of the opportunity after using the skill.¡± ¡°There are three places you can go, namely behind me and on both sides of me. However, you knew that I would be most wary of my back, while my right is where my dominant hand is. Thus, I gambled that you would appear on my left. One second after I placed the first fire array, you appeared. At that time, I set up three array formations on my left in succession.¡± Liu Ziyang pouted and said, ¡°How f*cking sinister. He¡¯s even more sinister than an assassin like me.¡± Yue Yuan¡¯s skill was more suitable in a team setting. He didn¡¯t have any advantage in the individual battle, but actually used schemes to win. Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Yue Yuan. In the previous battle with Wang Lei, it had always been Mo Xiu who had arranged the battle tactics. He didn¡¯t expect Yue Yuan to have such strong analytical abilities. Although Mo Xiu did not know how many times Yue Yuan could set up the array, he guessed that there was a limit to how many times he could set it up. In reality, after Yue Yuan activated his skill, no matter what kind of array he used, he could only set up five arrays before entering a state of cooldown. Although Liu Ziyang did not say it explicitly, everyone could tell that Liu Ziyang¡¯s speed would increase after he released his afterimage. Therefore, Yue Yuan could only gamble this time. While everyone was still reminiscing about this battle, Wang Yu had already announced the next battle. Mo Xiu and Mu Qingyi arrived at the scene. At this moment, Mo Xiu¡¯s skill was still God¡¯s Eye. Thus, he immediately used it on Mu Qingyi. ¡°First Skill: Spatial Folding.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: (1) Flash: Affects the user. Allows the user to teleport. (2) Object Control: Affects objects. Can cause objects to move twice in three seconds. ¡°Cooldown: Five seconds (When Object Control is activated, the second movement of an object will not be subject to cooldown).¡± For the first time, Mo Xiu had doubts about God¡¯s Eye. It was already terrifying enough that she could teleport, but the cooldown time was only five seconds? In other words, if Mo Xiao wanted to win, he could only dodge Mu Qingyi¡¯s two teleporting daggers and then defeat her within five seconds. ¡°Get ready¡­ Begin!¡± Mo Xiu did not hesitate and instantly activated Descent of the Martial God. Then, he closed the distance between him and Mu Qingyi at full speed. Mo Xiu understood that Mu Qingyi used long-range attacks. Thus, the shorter the distance between the two, the greater his chance of victory. Mu Qingyi stood where she was. She took out a flying dagger from her waist with her right hand and threw it out lightly. The moment the flying dagger left her hand, it burst through the air at a shocking speed. Mo Xiu knew that the flying dagger was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Mu Qingyi must have used some sort of special method to exert force when she was throwing the dagger. The dagger looked very light, but in reality, it was moving very quickly. The flying dagger headed straight for Mo Xiu¡¯s forehead. Mo Xiu originally did not want to dodge, but Mu Qingyi would definitely change the direction of the flying dagger. However, as the flying dagger approached him, Mo Xiu had no choice but to slow down and dodge. As Mo Xiu slowed down, the flying dagger disappeared. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t dare to advance rashly and could only search for the flying dagger. Then, Mo Xiu turned around and realized that the flying dagger was flying towards him from behind. Mo Xiu frowned. Why did she move the flying dagger so far away? She should have let the flying dagger appear closer to him so that he would be caught off guard. Mo Xiu stared at the flying dagger. When the flying dagger approached him, he dodged to the side and prepared to grab it with his hands. However, the flying dagger disappeared once again. This time, it only moved a short distance away from its original position and appeared right in front of Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t dodge in time and could only lie down, barely dodging the attack. At this moment, Mo Xiu was lying on the ground, looking extremely pathetic. Mu Qingyi¡¯s skill was too troublesome. If Mo Xiu did not know her skill, he might have already been injured. Mo Xiu, who stood up, suddenly thought of something and looked towards Mu Qingyi. Mo Xiu thought to himself, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± When Mu Qingyi activated Object Control and used it for the first time, the skill would enter a cooldown period. At this point, more than five seconds had passed. This meant that her skill had been refreshed and could be used again. So that was the case. Mo Xiu was enlightened. She had moved the flying dagger further away just now to buy more time to activate the second displacement. Before Mo Xiu could prepare himself, Mu Qingyi threw out a second flying dagger. Mo Xiu already knew Mu Qingyi¡¯s strategy. By utilizing the three second interval between the two displacements, he could almost use his skills indefinitely. Mo Xiu would no longer give Mu Qingyi the chance to exhaust him and stall for time. Ignoring the incoming flying daggers, he directly ran towards Mu Qingyi. This time, when the flying dagger approached Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu did not slow down. He only tilted his head and the flying dagger went right past his face. Mo Xiu silently counted down in his heart as the flying dagger disappeared and began to move. He started to calculate the cooldown time for Mu Qingyi¡¯s skill. Five¡­ This time, the flying dagger appeared behind Mo Xiu, but it wasn¡¯t that far away. It was just a short distance away. Mo Xiu glanced back and continued accelerating, preparing to race against the flying dagger. Four¡­ Mo Xiu was not as fast as the flying dagger. The flying dagger approached him. Then, Mo Xiu did something that no one expected. He quickly rolled on the ground to reduce his speed as much as possible while dodging the flying dagger. Three¡­ The flying dagger disappeared once more and moved again. Right now, Mo Xiu was only a step away from My Qingyi. Mu Qingyi was currently controlling the flying dagger to perform a second displacement. Thus, she was unable to divert her attention to dodge. Two¡­ Mu Qingyi was within reach, but at that moment, the flying dagger had also appeared in front of Mo Xiu¡¯s chest. In Mu Qingyi¡¯s opinion, it did not matter even if she could not avoid Mo Xiu¡¯s attack. After all, this time, the flying dagger was aimed at Mo Xiu¡¯s heart. Thus, Mo Xiu would definitely dodge it. One¡­ As the flying knife flew past, Mo Xiu¡¯s fist flew towards Mu Qingyi and stopped a centimeter away from her face. The wind from his fist blew Mu Qingyi¡¯s hair away. After a second of silence, Mu Qingyi said, ¡°I lost.¡± Mo Xiu had indeed dodged the flying dagger, but he had dodged it in a very strange manner. He crossed his legs and his entire body was tilted sideways, like a crab. The flying dagger brushed past Mo Xiu¡¯s chest and cut open his clothes. Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°You held back. Otherwise, the outcome would have been hard to predict.¡± Mu Qingyi had indeed held back during the last displacement, giving Mo Xiu time to dodge. Mo Xiu knew that even if he did not hold back, he would still win. However, he would be severely injured. Off the battlefield, Wang Lei and Wang Yu looked at each other in shock. How did he manage to dodge the two extreme attacks? How did he manage to move sideways like a crab? This was unbelievable. Right now, both of them only had one thought in their minds. Mo Xiu was a natural warrior¡­ Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This battle was deliberately arranged by Wang Lei and Wang Yi. After all, Mu Qingyi and Mo Xiu were the closest in terms of their individual strength. Mu Qingyi would slightly restrain Mo Xiu, who did not have any long-range attacks. According to their deductions, Mu Qingyi would win with a slight advantage. However, the outcome of this battle wasn¡¯t just unexpected. During the battle, Mo Xiu¡¯s decisiveness and extreme maneuvering were equally astonishing. For a moment, there was silence. ¡°Mo Xiu wins! Today¡¯s combat class ends here.¡± Wang Lei¡¯s voice broke the silence. Then, Mo Xiu and the rest headed to their own rooms. Wang Lei said, ¡°Wang Yu, what is your recent research project?¡± Wang Yu adjusted his glasses and stared intently at Mo Xiu¡¯s back. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been researching the conditions and other patterns involved in the awakening of two skills.¡± Their voices weren¡¯t soft, and Mo Xiu heard their conversation clearly. When he heard about the other forms involved in the awakening of two skills, his heart tightened. Could it be that his possession of two skills had been discovered? After all, this was his greatest secret. Mo Xiu suppressed his emotions and returned to his room. Wang Lei and Wang Lei also returned to their room. The moment they entered their room, Wang Yu said, ¡°Elder Tang, Mo Xiu did not react to what I said.¡± Elder Tang stroked his beard and said, ¡°I saw it. This child is not simple. Regardless of whether he has a second skill or not, he is a rare talent.¡± At this moment, Wang Lei interjected, ¡°Mo Xiu¡¯s improvisation in the battle just now was too shocking. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to react in that extreme situation.¡± Elder Tang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiu¡¯s strength does not solely come from his hard work. He is a genius. He¡¯s born to be a warrior.¡± ¡­ Mo Xiu, who had returned to his room, sat down on the bed in a panic. ¡°Have I been discovered? Does God¡¯s Eye really have a trigger effect that I don¡¯t know about?¡± After some serious thought, Mo Xiu slowly calmed down. If he was really discovered, there was no need for Wang Yu to test him. He could simply talk to Mo Xiu. His conversation with Wang Lei was either a coincidence or an attempt at probing. It was very likely that he was being probed. If anyone was probing him, then it must be Elder Tang. Elder Tang must have other motives for giving him such a great opportunity and bringing him to the Cosmic Tuition Class for no reason. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If the Wang brothers said that it was arranged by Elder Tang, then Elder Tang is¡­¡± ¡­ Wang Lei, Wang Yu, and Elder Tang were talking when someone suddenly knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock! Wang Yu frowned. Who could it be at this time? ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I am Mo Xiu, and I would like to ask you some questions. Is it convenient for you, Teacher?¡± Wang Yu looked at Elder Tang, who did not say anything. Then, he stood up and walked out of the small door. Wang Yu opened the door and Mo Xiu simply squeezed in. ¡°Teacher, I have some questions that I can¡¯t figure out. I would like to ask you.¡± Wang Yu gestured for Mo Xiu to sit down before speaking any further. Mo Xiu observed the room. It was very large and had four beds. There were also tables and chairs. Wang Yu also sat down and said, ¡°If you have any questions, just ask.¡± After Mo Xiu sat down, he said respectfully, ¡°Why is there a difference in the strength of people¡¯s skills? Previously, you said that everyone¡¯s skills have their uses. However, I¡¯ve seen many useless skills, such as increasing your strength by 5% or understanding the language of pheasants.¡± Wang Yu replied, ¡°Not everyone can get into a university, but they can have strong abilities. Some people¡¯s skills are more suitable for production. It might be useless to increase their strength by 5% in battle, but it might be very useful in labor. It¡¯s precisely because of these ordinary and selfless people that we can have a better training environment.¡± Mo Xiu looked enlightened and said, ¡°Teacher, I have other questions¡­¡± After that, Mo Xiu asked a bunch of irrelevant questions before pretending that he had benefited greatly. As soon as Mo Xiu left, Elder Tang came in from the back door and sat at the seat Mo Xiu had been sitting at. ¡°Hahaha, Mo Xiu is interesting. I was the one probing him, but now he¡¯s probing us.¡± Wang Yu nodded and said, ¡°Elder Tang, this child, Mo Xiu, is not simple. He must have noticed something. The moment he entered, he observed the layout of the room.¡± ¡°When he asked his questions just now, although he did it very discreetly, I could still tell that he was carefully observing every detail in the room. After asking a few questions, he would take a look at other locations.¡± At the side, Wang Lei also said, ¡°I could see it too. He clearly saw through our attempt at probing and came specifically to find us.¡± Not only did Mo Xiu¡¯s actions not make Elder Tang angry, Elder Tang even smiled smugly. ¡°Hahaha, this little fellow is interesting. Since I¡¯ve been discovered, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Wang Yu asked, ¡°Elder Tang, do you need us to continue testing Mo Xiu after you leave?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Your mission has changed. Not only must you not probe him, you must also help him protect his own secrets.¡± Wang Lei and Wang Yu looked at each other. What was the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t Elder Tang get Mo Xiu into the Cosmic Tuition Class to find out Mo Xiu¡¯s secret? Then, Elder Tang¡¯s next sentence completely shocked the two of them. ¡°You can say that Mo Xiu is my disciple to outsiders. Hahaha, I finally have a successor.¡± Mo Xiu did not know what happened after that. After returning to his room, he felt that his guess was correct. Elder Tang was at the Cosmic Tuition Class. Furthermore, he was staying in the teachers¡¯ room. Mo Xiu had taken a closer look at the room earlier and found that there were only Wang Lei and Wang Yu in the room. However, there were obvious signs of habitation on three beds, which meant that one more person was staying there. Mo Xiu was still preparing for the battle of wits and courage with Elder Tang in the future. Little did he know that Elder Tang had already left the Cosmic Tuition Class. ¡­ The next morning was also the fourth day since Mo Xiu arrived. Just like the past few days, Wang Yu arrived at the classroom on time. ¡°The original plan was to give you a detailed explanation of wild beasts today, but after much consideration, I decided not to. You don¡¯t need this knowledge now, and telling you will only increase the pressure on you.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s last lesson has no content. It¡¯s simply a question and answer session. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. As long as it¡¯s something that I know, I will tell you anything that I understand.¡± Although there was no theory class today, the entire morning was not wasted. Everyone kept asking questions. In particular, Mo Xiu had the most questions. Mo Xiu knew that he had the least knowledge and didn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity. Therefore, he would ask any questions he had. After class, Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Teacher, you said today is the last lesson, so what should we do in the morning after today?¡± Wang Yu smiled mischievously and said, ¡°I told you on the first day that the primary task of the tuition class is to improve your combat ability. From tomorrow onwards, you will attend the combat class for the entire day.¡± They were a little troubled. It was not that they did not want to take the combat class. After all, the combat class was very beneficial to everyone, but it also consumed a lot of energy. A few days ago, the combat class in the afternoon had made everyone tired. In the future, the combat class would last a whole day. It seemed like everyone would have a hard time. In the afternoon, the four of them stood together and waited for Wang Lei and Wang Yu¡¯s orders. The two of them sat on the chairs and whispered to each other. Liu Ziyang might not be convinced of his defeat yesterday. Thus, he volunteered to say, ¡°Teacher, who am I going to fight today?¡± Wang Lei said unhappily, ¡°Who are you going to fight? Did I say that there will be individual battles today?¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ??? Mo Xiu was also a little confused. The first individual battle had just taken place yesterday. Logically speaking, everyone should fight against each other once. However, Mo Xiu had forgotten that common sense did not exist after coming to the Cosmic Tuition Class. Wang Lei continued, ¡°You guys are very outstanding. The second lesson is over.¡± ¡°The second lesson is to familiarize yourself with your skills. From yesterday¡¯s match, all of you have a certain personal understanding of your skills. Today, we will be having a team battle.¡± A team battle? The four of them sighed at how Wang Lei and Wang Yu had so many tricks up their sleeves. Why did they come up with another team battle? Next, Wang Yu began to explain the rules. ¡°Let¡¯s add something fun to the team battle. There¡¯s only one rule this time ¡ª snatch the flag!¡± ¡°Snatch the flag?¡± Usually, there would be some group battles in university. However, the rules of the competition would be that a team would achieve victory when no members of the opposing team were on the field. They had never heard of team battles or snatching the flag. Wang Yu continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, the rules are¡­¡± ¡°Firstly, each team will have a small flag. The team members will decide who they place the flag on. When the member with the flag on them goes out of bounds, the opposing team will win.¡± ¡°Secondly, if the person that goes out of bounds doesn¡¯t have a flag on them, they will enter the waiting area and be revived in one minute.¡± ¡°Thirdly, if you are knocked down by the opponent, you will be eliminated.¡± Wang Lei used a pile of chairs to form a circle and created an opening in the circle. Then, he said, ¡°This is the revival area. As for the groups, Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang will form one team, while Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan will form the other team.¡± After that, he handed the two palm-sized flags to the two teams. The moment the four of them saw the flags, they understood that the key to victory was to hide the flags and not let the opponents know who held them. After that, Wang Yu gave each team half an hour to discuss their tactics. Mo Xiu could still use God¡¯s Eye once. He didn¡¯t choose to use it on Yue Yuan, but on Liu Ziyang instead. Mo Xiu basically knew Yue Yuan¡¯s skills. Furthermore, at times like this, understanding his teammates¡¯ skills was more important. ¡°First Skill: Afterimage.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: When the user is attacked, the user turns into an afterimage. After one second, the user can choose to appear anywhere within a one-meter radius of their original position. After triggering the skill, the user¡¯s first critical hit (attack power is doubled) will increase by 50%.¡± ¡°Duration: One minute (User¡¯s speed enhances state).¡± ¡°Cooldown: 2 hours.¡± Unexpectedly, the fatty Liu Ziyang typically did not seem clever, but he had hidden most of his skills. When he introduced the skill, Liu Ziyang did not say that his speed would increase after releasing the skill, nor did he mention anything about critical hits. After what had happened yesterday, Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t as careful when using the God¡¯s Eye. The discovery of Elder Tang¡¯s presence was also beneficial. At least it proved that Elder Tang, Wang Lei, and Wang Yu had no evidence to prove that he had a second skill. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have probed him yesterday. Hence, in the future, Mo Xiu would be able to use God¡¯s Eyes openly. Even someone like Wang Yu would not be able to see through it. No one in this world would be able to. Half an hour later, the four of them entered the arena. Wang Lei and Wang Yu took out a table and started munching on melon seeds. They didn¡¯t look like teachers at all. ¡°Begin!¡± At the start of the competition, the four of them did not use any skills and entered the probing stage. Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang were the first to move. The two of them moved apart. This was because Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan¡¯s skills were very suitable for engaging in teamwork. If the combination of Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang was like adding one and one to produce two, then the result of Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan teaming up was more than two. Thus, Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang separated at the start as they wanted Mu Qingyi and Liu Ziyang to split up and deal with them. They wanted to form two groups, with each member of the group fighting each other one-on-one. Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang were not too far away from each other. If Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan chose to attack one person at the same time, they could quickly provide support to each other. Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang slowly approached Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan from both sides. Meanwhile, Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan two didn¡¯t seem to notice Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang. Instead, they remained indifferent. Just as Mo Xiu felt that something was wrong, Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan moved at the same time. They attacked Liu Ziyang at an extremely fast speed, as if they had discussed it beforehand. Mo Xiu knew that things were not looking good. His entire body flashed with golden light as he activated Descent of the Martial God and rushed to provide support. However, he was still a step too late. Mu Qingyi quickly used her flying dagger to block Liu Ziyang¡¯s escape path. Meanwhile, Yue Yuan had set up an array in advance. The ground below Liu Ziyang¡¯s feet flashed. After the array was triggered, he was frozen. Next, Mu Qingyi used the back of her flying dagger to hit Liu Ziyang¡¯s shoulder, causing him to fall to the ground. In the end, Mo Xiu¡¯s speed could not compare to that of the flying dagger. He could only watch as Liu Ziyang was eliminated. It wasn¡¯t that Liu Ziyang couldn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he didn¡¯t want to use his skills so easily. Perhaps it was because everything happened too suddenly. Wang Yu only reacted after a second and said, ¡°Liu Ziyang is out of bounds. The competition continues.¡± The competition continued. This meant that the flag wasn¡¯t on Liu Ziyang, but on Mo Xiu. Liu Ziyang immediately came to the revival area. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu also jumped back to pull away from Mu Qingyi. It was now two against one. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat the two of them, so he wanted to stall for time until Liu Ziyang revived. However, Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan did something unexpected. The two of them did not choose to seize the moment to attack. Instead, they stood at the entrance of the revival area. Even Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°F*ck, are you guys trying to collect the corpse?¡± Yue Yuan said, ¡°Why? Did the rules say that we can¡¯t guard the corpse?¡± Mo Xiu didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat the two of them. Neither did they have the confidence to defeat Mo Xiu within a minute. It was better to guard the revival area. Once Liu Ziyang came out, they would defeat him. As long as they could drag it out until the time limit of Mo Xiu¡¯s skill was up, they could naturally win easily. Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yue Yuan, aren¡¯t you too shameless?¡± Yue Yuan looked towards Mu Qingyi, who grinned and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, this was my idea.¡± Mo Xiu said awkwardly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little despicable?¡± As soon as these words came out, Yue Yuan was unhappy. If it was his idea, it would be shameless. However, if it was Mu Qingyi¡¯s idea, then it was a little despicable. Why was this the case? Yue Yuan pouted and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, your double standards are too much.¡± Mo Xiu also felt that his words were inappropriate and decided not to explain. However, the problem Mo Xiu was facing now was not small. It was as if Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan were sitting at ease in a fishing boat despite the storms. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu was in a dilemma. If he attacked now, it would be difficult for him to win against two opponents. However, if he didn¡¯t attack now, they would be able to stall for time. Time passed. Neither side made a move. For a moment, the battlefield was in a deadlock. Wang Lei asked Wang Yu who was beside him, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we let them snatch the flag and let them compete normally? This is obviously a pure battle of wits.¡± Wang Yu chewed on the melon seeds in his hand and looked at the arena seriously. ¡°Brother, your actual combat ability is very strong. What you lack is the ability to set up traps. Just watch, the show is about to begin. Watch carefully. It might end in the blink of an eye.¡± Mo Xiu calculated the amount of time that had passed. It was almost time for Liu Ziyang to revive. He couldn¡¯t delay any longer. Step by step, he walked towards Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan. When Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan saw that Mo Xiu had moved, they also perked up, knowing that the time for the decisive battle had arrived. ¡°Time¡¯s up.. Liu Ziyang has been revived!¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Time¡¯s up. Liu Ziyang has been revived!¡± When Liu Ziyang heard that he had been revived, he did not walk out immediately. Instead, he paused for a second to prevent Yue Yuan from setting up an array. Sure enough, with a flash from the ground, an array was triggered. Liu Ziyang successfully dodged it. However, Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan were really too close. The moment Liu Ziyang came out, the two of them did not use any more skills and directly attacked him. At this moment, Mo Xiu also took the opportunity to arrive in front of the three of them. Meanwhile, when Liu Ziyang saw that the two of them were attacking, he immediately used his skill, Afterimage. Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan looked left and right. They thought that Liu Ziyang would appear near the two of them so that he could attack at the same time as Mo Xiu. However, they didn¡¯t expect Liu Ziyang to appear behind Mo Xiu. Then, Mo Xiu took out his flag and passed it to Liu Ziyang. Yue Yuan shouted, ¡°Not good!¡± He stepped forward to interfere, but Liu Ziyang had already run far away. Currently, Liu Ziyang was holding the flag in the distance, while Mo Xiu faced Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan alone. The situation had been reversed. Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan did not expect that Mo Xiu would choose to help Liu Ziyang escape and face the two of them alone. The two of them were also clear that even though Mo Xiu was unlikely to defeat both of them, it was not a problem for him to eliminate Mu Qingyi in a one-on-one battle. If only Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang were left to fight, Yue Yuan had already used the array twice, while Liu Ziyang was still very energetic. Thus, Yue Yuan¡¯s chances of winning were not high. Yue Yuan decisively released two array formations around Mo Xiu and grabbed him. ¡°Mu Qingyi, go!¡± Mu Qingyi ran forward, while Mo Xiu broke free from Yue Yuan and dodged two array formations as he chased after Mu Qingyi. When Mu Qingyi saw that Mo Xiu did not choose to eliminate Yue Yuan first and was instead heading towards her, she immediately activated her skill and moved the flag into Yue Yuan¡¯s hands. Yue Yuan, who received the flag, stopped and hid it behind his back. Right now, Mo Xiu was about to catch Mu Qingyi, but when he saw that Yue Yuan did not chase after him, he immediately turned around and changed directions. Mu Qingyi also saw Mo Xiu¡¯s actions and immediately activated the second displacement. She kept the small flag in her hand and turned around to continue attacking Liu Ziyang. At this moment, Mu Qingyi heard two voices. ¡°Watch your back!¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± The first shout was from Yue Yuan, and it was very loud. The second was from Mo Xiu behind Mu Qingyi, and his voice was very soft. Mu Qingyi turned around abruptly, but she was still too slow. Mo Xiu pushed Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulders with his right hand, his legs wrapped around Mu Qingyi¡¯s body as he quickly placed Mu Qingyi on the ground. Although Mu Qingyi was not weak, Mo Xiu¡¯s speed and strength were much greater than hers thanks to his skill, Descent of the Martial God. At this moment, Wang Yu stood up and announced, ¡°Mu Qingyi has been eliminated. The competition has ended.¡± Mu Qingyi quickly stood up and stared at Mo Xiu. His gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°You clearly went back to deal with Yue Yuan. Why were you behind me?¡± In reality, Mo Xiu had only pretended and acted as if wanted to attack Yue Yuan. In reality, he had merely turned around and returned. Furthermore, the key to their victory lay in this feint. Wang Lei sighed and said, ¡°It was indeed exciting. This kid, Mo Xiu, always brings us surprises. Wang Yu, did you guess this would be the outcome?¡± Wang Yu shook his head and said, ¡°No. I just knew that the outcome would be decided soon, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be determined so soon.¡± Wang Yu stood up and said to the audience, ¡°Mo Xiu, tell me, how did you win?¡± ¡°Actually, I just made a fake move to make Mu Qingyi think that I went back to attack Yue Yuan.¡± Mu Qingyi pouted and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°I know that, but how did you know that the flag was with me?¡± Mu Qingyi and Yue Yuan were somewhat unhappy that they had lost just like that. In their eyes, Mo Xiu had made the right bet just now by choosing Mu Qingyi out of the two of them. If he had made the wrong bet, it would be hard to predict who would win. Mo Xiu explained, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I only thought about it from another perspective. What would I do if I were Mu Qingyi?¡± ¡°I would hold the flag. Thanks to the Spatial Folding skill, I would be able to teleport the flag to my teammate the moment it falls to the ground. This way, nothing would go wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the flag was definitely in Mu Qingyi¡¯s hands at the start. After confirming this point, the rest were all improvised.¡± ¡°When I faced the two of you alone, Mu Qingyi went to chase after Liu Ziyang, while Yue Yuan stayed behind to pester me. This shows that Yue Yuan was not afraid of being eliminated. It also means that the small flag was still in Mu Qingyi¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Next, I went to chase after Mu Qingyi. Yue Yuan stopped after a few steps, when I was about to attack Mu Qingyi. Even so, Mu Qingyi did not use any skills to counterattack, so there was only one possibility.¡± The few of them listened attentively. ¡°That meant that Mu Qingyi had already used her skill, so she can¡¯t use her skill anymore. That¡¯s why I judged that Mu Qingyi had shifted the small flag to Yue Yuan¡¯s body.¡± Mu Qingyi asked again, ¡°Since you knew that the flag was with Yue Yuan now, why didn¡¯t you really attack him? Why did you use a fake move to trick me? Could it be that¡­¡± Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The last time we fought, I knew that you had two skills, so I purposely made a fake move to let you take back the flag.¡± Mu Qingyi rolled her eyes. ¡°How cunning!¡± Wang Yu came to the center of the arena and said, ¡°In this team battle, we wanted you guys to combine strategies with actual combat. In the beginning, Mo Xiu¡¯s team placed too much emphasis on actual combat, while Mu Qingyi¡¯s team placed too much emphasis on strategy. However, the two members in Mo Xiu¡¯s team combined both elements well towards the end. Meanwhile, Mu Qingyi¡¯s team still focused on strategy, so they lost.¡± Wang Lei looked at Wang Yu in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? How had Mo Xiu combined strategy into his actions? Could it be that letting Liu Ziyang take the flag and watching the show by the side was his scheme? The key to victory in this battle was Mo Xiu¡¯s ability to adapt on the spot. When Wang Yu saw the look in Wang Lei¡¯s eyes, he immediately gave him a look, telling him that the students were all here, so he shouldn¡¯t undermine him. Wang Lei added, ¡°This is the third lesson on combinations. You have learned to combine strategy and actual combat, and to combine the skills of your teammates.¡± Wang Yu continued, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. Everyone has their flaws in this battle. Go back and summarize what you have learned.¡± ¡­ In the evening, on a rock outside the courtyard¡­ Mo Xiu and Mu Qingyi sat there to chat. Ever since that conversation, the two of them had a tacit understanding. They would sit here every night for a while. There were times when they chatted, while there were other times when they sat quietly. ¡°Mo Xiu, can you summarize the inadequacies of today¡¯s battle? I¡¯ll learn from you too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think my team had any tactics. Instead, we wanted to win by fighting. That¡¯s my weakness.¡± ¡°What about mine? What mistakes did I make today?¡± ¡°Do you want the truth, or do you want lies?¡± ¡°Tell me the lies first!¡± ¡°You were simply flawless. If I didn¡¯t guess correctly at the last moment, you guys would have won.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what about the truth?¡± ¡°Your methods were very lousy.¡± ¡°Hmph! Why were they lousy?¡± ¡°Under such rules, your skill is practically a divine weapon. However, you were desperate to display this advantage, so you didn¡¯t show your true strength.¡± ¡°Yes. Although the lie sounds good, I still like to hear the truth.¡± The two of them looked at the moon in silence. Mu Qingyi suddenly felt a little sad. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, the college entrance examination is coming up soon. Which university are you planning to enter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Yanjing University. What about you?¡± ¡°I might go somewhere far away. Will we meet again?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you want to!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the training grounds of Shun City First High School. The day before yesterday, the entire school held their final mock exam before the college entrance examination. In the previous mock exam, since some students had yet to awaken their skills, there was no skill assessment. The last mock examination was the only test that included the skill assessment. In other words, the results of this test would be very similar to the results of the college entrance examination. Every student placed great importance on this exam. They would not hide their abilities. Today was the day for the results to be released. The school rankings were posted on the noticeboard in front of the field. This announcement caused a sensation in the entire school. In the past, the top two students in every mock exam were Mo Xiu and Mu Qingyi. For the entire year, no one in the Year 3 batch had been able to do anything. This time, the first two names were unfamiliar. Wag Xuanhu was in first place, with a total score of 910 points. Meanwhile, Liu Qingyu was in second place, with a total score of 893 points. The maximum score for the college entrance examination was 1,000 points. In the history of the school, there were very few people who scored more than 900 points. Thus, the results of these two people were a little exaggerated. Although Wang Xuanhu was among the top five of Year 3 Class 1 and had gotten third place many times, he had never entered the top ten in the entire school. Liu Qing Yu was even more exaggerated. He had never entered the top hundred before. Thus, the sudden rise of these two people caused quite a stir in the school. As for the disappearance of Mu Qingyi and Mo Xiu, there were also some rumors. The rumors about Mu Qingyi were more uniform. After all, everyone knew that Mu Qingyi¡¯s family background was very good. It was rumored that Mu Qingyi had been arranged by her family to transfer to a better high school for her final sprint. Meanwhile, there were many varied rumors about Mo Xiu¡¯s disappearance. However, there were two types of rumors. One was from Mo Xiu¡¯s best friend, Zheng Yi. Mo Xiu was arranged to be an exchange student by the school and was currently at another school. However, there were many loopholes in this rumor. Firstly, the school had never heard of sending exchange students to other schools before. Secondly, even Zheng Yi could not say which school Mo Xiu was currently in. Most people thought that Zheng Yi was trying to cover for Mo Xiu. Something might have happened to Mo Xiu. The second rumor was spread by someone else. Mo Xiu had caused trouble outside and offended a big shot. Now, he was crippled and didn¡¯t dare to show his face. A good deed goes unnoticed, but a scandal spreads quickly. Furthermore, the rumors became more real and detailed over time. In the end, even the process of Mo Xiu being beaten up was described in detail. Some even said that they had seen this scene with their own eyes. Rumors about Mo Xiu quickly spread to Ye Qian¡¯er. Ye Qian¡¯er had been sad for a long time because of this. How could her benefactor encounter such a terrible thing? Because of this, Ye Qian¡¯er deliberately looked for Zheng Yi to ask about Mo Xiu. Zheng Yi was also very annoyed. When the rumors spread, there was no way he could explain himself. He took out the message he sent to Mo Xiu two days ago and showed it to others, but others said that Mo Xiu was acting with him. Zheng Yi repeatedly assured Ye Qian¡¯er that Mo Xiu would be fine and would definitely return before the college entrance examination before persuading her to leave. After Ye Qian¡¯er returned, she explained Mo Xiu¡¯s situation to her class. However, no one listened to her and thought that she was infatuated. They even imagined how Mo Xiu¡¯s return would be like. Some people were sad, but others were happy. Meanwhile, Wang Xuanhu was the most comfortable person these days. Wang Xuanhu had a hard time a while ago. When the news of him being taught a lesson by Mo Xiu spread, he no longer had the airs of a young master. The detailed data regarding his skill would even affect his college entrance examination. He only managed to make a comeback after the results were out. Thus, he felt extremely comfortable now. Wang Xuanhu¡¯s results were real. The reason why his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds was because his father had found a Spirit Ring for him. Spirit Rings could directly raise the level of a skill to Level-2. The price of a Spirit Ring could be said to be astronomical. Furthermore, no matter how expensive this item was sold for, there would definitely be people who would buy it. Therefore, the supply would not meet the demand. Wang Xuanhu¡¯s father had spent almost all of his family fortune to buy this Spirit Ring. After consuming the Spirit Ring, Wang Xuanhu¡¯s skill was upgraded to Level-2. He could even be ranked among the top in other major cities, let alone Shun City. Now that his results had improved and the impact on his college entrance examination had been resolved, he was overjoyed to hear that Mo Xiu was crippled. However, Wang Xuanhu was not satisfied. On that day at the training grounds, Mo Xiu had embarrassed him in front of so many people. How could he just let it pass? However, now that he couldn¡¯t find Mo Xiu for revenge, Wang Xuanhu could only target Zheng Yi. The next day, at the training grounds of Shun City First High School¡­ Hundreds of people gathered in the training grounds. They were all attracted by today¡¯s duel. It was a duel between Zheng Yi, who had previously fought the Demonic Eagle, and Wang Xuanhu, the new king. Wang Xuanhu had challenged Zheng Yi yesterday. With Zheng Yi¡¯s personality, he naturally would not refuse. The battle was not as intense as everyone had imagined. The entire process took less than five minutes. Wang Xuanhu had crushed Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi lay on the ground and gritted his teeth. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± The difference in skill levels was too great. Although Zheng Yi¡¯s skill was very strong, Wang Xuanhu¡¯s original skill was not weak. Coupled with the fact that Wang Xuanhu¡¯s skill was one level higher than Zheng Yi¡¯s, he easily defeated Zheng Yi. Wang Xuanhu walked over and extended his right hand. Zheng Yi thought that Wang Xuanhu wanted to help him up. He had just extended his hand when Wang Xuanhu retracted it. After that, he kicked Zheng Yi¡¯s hand ruthlessly. Zheng Yi was caught off guard. Then, Wang Xuanhu used all his strength, and Zheng Yi rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°Ah!!! Damn it, bastard.¡± Wang Xuanhu kicked him again. ¡°Who are you talking about? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Zheng Yi was sweating profusely from the pain. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°Yo, Eldest Young Master Zheng, why can¡¯t you beat him yourself? Are you looking for revenge?¡± Zheng Yi trembled and did not speak anymore. The surrounding spectators also felt that Wang Xuanhu had gone overboard. One of them came out and said, ¡°Wang Xuanhu, you¡¯ve already won. There¡¯s no need for this, right?¡± Wang Xuanhu widened his eyes and roared, ¡°What? Do you have a problem with that? Do you want to come down and spar?¡± For a moment, no one dared to speak up for Zheng Yi. Wang Xuanhu still felt unsatisfied and wanted to kick Zheng Yi again. ¡°Wait, sparring has always stopped when victory is determined. Why are you forcing him to retaliate like this?¡± When Wang Xuanhu heard this, he turned around and saw a thin man wearing glasses squeezing out from the crowd. Wang Xuanhu said impatiently, ¡°Who are you? Do you also want to exchange a few moves?¡± ¡°My name is Liu Qingyu. I¡¯m willing to spar with you.¡± ¡°Liu Qingyu?¡± Wang Xuanhu recalled that Liu Qingyu was ranked second in the mock exam. He was also on good terms with Mo Xiu. ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you willing to stand out? We¡¯ll fight again tomorrow at this time.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Wang Xuanhu glared at Liu Qingyu. Then, the crowd immediately made way for him and left. Liu Qingyu quickly helped Zheng Yi up and asked, ¡°How are you? Are your injuries serious?¡± Zheng Yi looked at his right hand and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little serious.¡± Liu Qingyu immediately sent Zheng Yi to the hospital. The test results were not ideal. His right wrist was fractured. ¡°Zheng Yi, the college entrance examination is coming up soon. I¡¯m afraid that your hand will affect the examination. I have medicine at home that can treat it, but the process is rather painful.¡± Zheng Yi¡¯s face was pale. He waved his left hand and said, ¡°I know what medicine you¡¯re talking about. I have it at home. I¡¯ve used it before, so I know how painful it is. This damned Wang Xuanhu.¡± Liu Qingyu shook his head and sighed. Zheng Yi continued, ¡°As for you, what are your chances of winning against Wang Xuanhu?¡± ¡°Less than 10%!¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was early in the morning. It was also the tenth day since Mo Xiu arrived at the Cosmic Tuition Class. On the fourth day, after the group battle, Wang Lei set up the final test, which was to injure him. This made the four of them very vexed. If they couldn¡¯t even break through Wang Lei¡¯s defenses, how could they injure him? Over the past few days, Wang Lei and Wang Yu did not come up with any new tricks. They allowed the four of them to practice freely. Whenever they wanted to challenge Wang Lei, they would fight him. The four of them had fought with Wang Lei quite a few times, but the results were just as tragic. Every time, they were beaten until they could not fight back. Over the last two days, the four of them behaved abnormally and no longer challenged Wang Lei. Instead, they started fighting on their own, which surprised Wang Lei. There was something that made Mo Xiu feel strange over the past few days. Zheng Yi sent a message five days ago saying that the school was spreading rumors about him, but Mo Xiu told Zheng Yi not to mind them. Given Zheng Yi¡¯s personality, he would definitely not let the matter rest. However, he had not received any news from him for the past few days. Last night, Mo Xiu asked Zheng Yi whether anything happened at school. Zheng Yi only replied with two words, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s instincts told him that Zheng Yi would definitely be fine. If not, Zheng Yi would not have acted so abnormally. He might as well return after today¡¯s assessment and see what happened then. The assessment began at 9 am. Other than Wang Lei and Wang Yu, there was another person Mo Xiu was familiar with. It was Elder Tang. Mo Xiu was still wondering why Elder Tang had not made any moves for the past few days. This time, he actually took the initiative to appear. Unlike Mo Xiu, Mu Qingyi, Liu Ziyang, and Yue Yuan all looked very serious when they saw Elder Tang appear. Elder Tang sat down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just here to take a look. You guys just have to perform normally.¡± The last time Mu Qingyi had introduced Elder Tang, she had stopped mid-sentence. He must have participated in a great battle. Thus, it seemed like Elder Tang¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Wang Lei walked to the center of the arena and said, ¡°Kids, whether or not you can become a Shadow depends on your performance this time.¡± The four of them entered the arena. Then, Mo Xiu stood at the front and said, ¡°Can we begin?¡± Wang Lei spread out his hands and said, ¡°The rules are the same as before. I will only use one skill. If you injure me, you win. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Mo Xiu activated Descent of the Martial God. Then, three rays of light rose from beneath his feet. The three metal arrays stacked on top of Mo Xiu¡¯s body. As a result, his attack power was rather impressive. Wang Lei narrowed his eyes. He obviously did not expect Yue Yuan¡¯s skill to be used in such a way. He had stacked arrays to increase Mo Xiu¡¯s attack power. If that was the case, with Mo Xiu¡¯s current attack power, a full-power strike should be able to injure him. Wang Lei no longer stood still like before. Instead, he took the initiative to attack Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu used Baguazhang. Although it was only a basic martial art technique, it had relatively fewer weaknesses and was quite invasive. As for Wang Lei¡¯s moves, they didn¡¯t involve any actual moves. Instead, it was a typical military style of fighting. Every move was aimed at Mo Xiu¡¯s weak point. Furthermore, he simplified his movements as much as possible without any unnecessary movements. Even if Mo Xiu had an attack boost, he would still be at a disadvantage after two moves. At this moment, Mu Qingyi started to throw flying daggers to disturb Wang Lei. Meanwhile, Liu Ziyang wandered around, looking for an opportunity to attack Wang Lei from time to time. As for Yue Yuan, he took the opportunity to set up another array. This was a tactic that they used frequently before, so they were very familiar with it. Wang Lei said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same. How boring. Can you come up with something new?¡± Seeing that they still had the same routine, Wang Lei gradually relaxed. He wanted to play with them for a while. Then, when he was done playing with them, he would deal with them together. Just as Wang Lei was relaxing, he suddenly realized that Mo Xiu¡¯s attacking style had changed. It was no longer Baguazhang. Instead, every move was firm and unyielding. Why did it seem like¡­ ¡°Good boy. Are you using me for practice?¡± Wang Lei finally reacted. Wasn¡¯t the move Mo Xiu used his own attack? He had actually learned his opponent¡¯s techniques at such a critical moment to become stronger. Even an expert of Wang Lei¡¯s level felt a chill in his heart. Wang Lei immediately changed his mind. He didn¡¯t want to drag this on any longer and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. Mo Xiu was too much of a variable. He wasn¡¯t a threat now, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would think of a move to injure him in the next second. Wang Lei began to attack ferociously, and Mo Xiu immediately felt the pressure multiply. ¡°Liu Ziyang, help me!¡± When Liu Ziyang heard this, he immediately charged forward. He held his dagger and attacked Wang Lei a few times. However, Wang Lei wanted to get rid of Mo Xiu. Liu Ziyang couldn¡¯t break through his defense anyway, so Wang Lei simply ignored him. As a result, the battle became a battle between Wang Lei and Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu struggled to hold on, while Liu Ziyang chased after Wang Lei but to no avail. Suddenly, Mo Xiu staggered and was punched by Wang Lei. After taking a step back, Mo Xiu actually punched Liu Ziyang. Wang Lei thought that Mo Xiu had gone mad. He had even beaten up the members of his own team. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and continued to attack. However, Liu Ziyang¡¯s Afterimage was triggered by Mo Xiu¡¯s attack. In the next second, he appeared behind Wang Lei. Two golden lights flashed, and two metal arrays were activated on Liu Ziyang. At this moment, Wang Lei realized that he had been tricked. Mo Xiu had purposely hit Liu Ziyang just now. This way, he could trigger Liu Ziyang¡¯s Afterimage. Previously, when he staggered, he had probably sent a signal to Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang. During the battle a few days ago, Wang Lei also knew that Liu Ziyang¡¯s first attack after activating Afterimage would result in a critical hit. Now, with the support of the metal array, his attack power could not be underestimated. He wanted to turn around and defend himself, but he was held back by Mo Xiu. Wang Lei understood that this was their killer move. It had to be said that the older one was, the more experience they would have. Wang Lei did not turn around. Instead, he swung his right leg backwards with all his might. Although he did not kick Liu Ziyang away, he had also used most of his strength. Liu Ziyang¡¯s dagger did not cause any damage. Seeing that he didn¡¯t succeed, Mo Xiu let go of him. Meanwhile, Wang Lei turned around and kicked Liu Ziyang far away. Right at this time, Mu Qingyi, who no one noticed, threw out three flying daggers. Two of the flying daggers moved in midair and appeared in front of Wang Lei, completely blocking his line of sight. Thus, Wang Lei could only take a step back. The last flying dagger flew towards Mo Xiu, who caught it. Since Wang Lei took a step back, this gave Mo Xiu enough space to exert force. All his attributes had been increased by 100%. The increase in speed could increase his attack power. Meanwhile, the increase in his toughness and endurance could increase the amount of force exerted. As for the increase in defense, it could allow him to use their full strength without any worries. The strength that emerged from his feet on the ground reached his waist. Then, the strength in his waist reached his arms. ¡°Shua!!!¡± Mo Xiu attacked with the dagger. Blood dripped from Wang Lei¡¯s arm. They had succeeded! Together, the four of them made the impossible possible. ¡°We¡¯ve succeeded!!!¡± Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan hugged each other to celebrate. Mu Qingyi also started to spin around excitedly. Elder Tang and Wang Yu sighed as well. These four people had improved so much in these ten days. Meanwhile, Wang Lei retracted his armor and started clapping. ¡°You little guys are pretty impressive. Everything that happened before was fake. You were all hiding this final move.¡± ¡°Everyone has improved. Yue Yuan used five metal arrays to increase Mo Xiu and Liu Ziyang¡¯s attack power. Meanwhile, Liu Ziyang used Mo Xiu¡¯s attack to activate Afterimage and almost injured me.¡± Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan were grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Mu Qingyi had the two flying daggers move at the same time to block my line of sight. She used her skill for this. Lastly, Mo Xiu was too steady.¡± Everyone looked at Mo Xiu because everyone knew that Mo Xiu was the greatest contributor. However, Mo Xiu stood rooted to the spot, as if he hadn¡¯t moved since Wang Lei was injured. Actually, Mo Xiu had been in a state of shock the entire time. What shocked him wasn¡¯t Wang Lei. Instead, just as he used his understanding of Descent of the Martial God to injure Wang Lei with all his power, a golden light flashed in his mind. His skill had been upgraded¡­ Chapter 20 - Skill Upgrade Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His skill had been upgraded. ¡°Skill: God¡¯s Eye 2.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Can check all the skills of two targets.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 20 minutes.¡± While Mo Xiu was sighing at the power of his skill, he also had doubts. He had a deeper understanding of Descent of the Martial God, so why did God¡¯s Eye upgrade? Mo Xiu hurriedly turned around and used his skills on Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang. He did not use it on Wang Lei and Wang Yu. This was still out of caution. After the skill was released, it became Descent of the Martial God. When Mo Xiu saw the skill introduction, he was stunned. ¡°Skill: Descent of the Martial God 2.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Increases all attributes by 300%.¡± ¡°Duration: 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 1 hour.¡± Both skills had been upgraded, and it was a huge upgrade. Mo Xiu was stunned for a long time and couldn¡¯t control himself. His skills had been upgraded through training. However, why was it that when his understanding of a skill increased, both skills upgraded? Mo Xiu looked at the dim skill pattern of his passive skill, Flip. Could it be because these two skills occupied the same skill position? Wasn¡¯t this so-called passive skill too powerful? ¡°Mo Xiu! Mo Xiu!¡± Mo Xiu returned to his senses and saw Mu Qingyi patting his shoulder. ¡°Mo Xiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Xiu said in embarrassment, ¡°I was too excited and lost focus. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, he said to Wang Lei, ¡°Teacher, have we passed?¡± Wang Lei said, ¡°You passed, you passed. You guys are really something to be able to injure me in a fight.¡± It was unknown when Elder Tang had left, but Wang Yu was the only one sitting in the chairs. Then, Wang Yu stood up and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve passed. Take a rest and have lunch. I¡¯ll tell you about joining the Shadow organization in the afternoon.¡± Mo Xiu didn¡¯t return to his room. Instead, he went to an empty spot outside the courtyard by himself. Compared to joining the Shadow organization, the upgrade of his skills made Mo Xiu even more excited. After all, strengthening oneself was the foundation of everything. Mo Xiu released his skill, eager to test the power of Descent of the Martial God. When the 300% increase in attributes took effect on Mo Xiu¡¯s body, he finally understood why this skill was called Descent of the Martial God. At this moment, Mo Xiu felt like he was a martial god. His entire body was filled with power. With a punch, the sound of rushing wind could be heard. If the current Mo Xiu were to fight Wang Lei, who had only used one skill, he might not win, but it would be no problem for him to injure Wang Lei. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared. This black shadow gave Mo Xiu a very dangerous feeling. Without another word, Mo Xiu threw a punch. It was as if this punch had landed on a piece of cotton. A sense of powerlessness was produced before a surge of energy surged over, forcing Mo Xiu to take several steps back. ¡°Not bad. I knew you were acting weird just now. It turns out that your skill has been upgraded, and the degree of this upgrade is not small. The skill should have increased all of your attributes by 300%, right?¡± Mo Xiu looked over. This person was Elder Tang, who had just disappeared. Mo Xiu immediately put up his guard. He still didn¡¯t know if Elder Tang was a friend or a foe. Elder Tang laughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have the strength to make me take action yet.¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°Elder Tang, I¡¯m very grateful for the opportunity to come to the Cosmic Tuition Class, but¡­¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t know what my motive is, do you?¡± Mo Xiu nodded. Elder Tang continued, ¡°When you¡¯re old, you have to find some fun. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too boring. My interest is to understand everyone who enters the library, and this interest has continued for many years.¡± ¡°Then can you understand me?¡± ¡°No. You¡¯re special and have a lot of secrets. However, I¡¯ve changed my mind now. I¡¯m not going to understand you anymore.¡± Mo Xiu was alarmed again. What did he mean? Was he trying to silence him? ¡°Hahaha, I want to take you in as my disciple. How about it?¡± ¡°Take me in as your disciple? Is there anything special about me?¡± ¡°The starting point and growth rate of your skill is very strong. When Wang Yu taught you about the theories, there was something that he didn¡¯t mention.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°Skills are relatively fair. Usually, the easier it is to upgrade a skill, the smaller the increase in the skill after upgrading. This means that the skill has a low growth rate. Meanwhile, if it is difficult to upgrade a skill, there will usually be a large increase after the skill is upgraded.¡± Mo Xiu understood what Elder Tang meant. Descent of the Martial God was very strong at the beginning and had a high growth rate. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the starting point and the growth rate of your skill are not bad. More importantly, you are very similar to me when I was young.¡± Elder Tang spoke casually, but his heart was in turmoil. Putting aside whether Mo Xiu had a second skill, just this skill alone was enough to make Elder Tang want to take him in as a disciple. His Level-1 skill increased all of his attributes by 100%. This was already very scary. When his skill increased to Level-2, it actually increased all of his attributes by 300%. One had to know that Wang Lei¡¯s skill, Inferno Armor, could only increase his attack power by 500% and increase his defense by 300% at Level-4. Mo Xiu¡¯s Level-2 skill was almost comparable to Wang Lei¡¯s Level-4 skill. What kind of concept was that? It could no longer be described as a genius. He was practically a monster. Mo Xiu said, ¡°In that case, what benefits do I get if you accept me as your disciple?¡± Elder Tang widened his eyes and said, ¡°Rascal, I¡¯m taking you in as my disciple, and you¡¯re asking me for benefits?¡± Mo Xiu spread his hands and said, ¡°You were the one who looked for me and wanted to take me as your disciple. I¡¯m not the one who wanted to take you as my master. Even if you want to take me as your master, there should still be a welcome gift.¡± Elder Tang was furious. He threw a box on the ground and left. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve already prepared the gift. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Actually, Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t asking for a gift. He was testing Elder Tang to see how true his words were. From Elder Tang¡¯s reaction, it seemed like he really meant no harm. Mo Xiu picked up the box and opened it to find a black dagger inside. He took it out and played with it for a moment. He discovered that apart from being unusually sharp, there was nothing special about it. This time, Mo Xiu didn¡¯t understand. Although he didn¡¯t know Elder Tang¡¯s true identity, he was still a big shot. His skills were suitable for heavy weapons or long weapons like swords and sabers. It was impossible for Elder Tang to not notice this. Why did he give him a dagger? Mo Xiu could not understand what was going on. He kept the dagger and returned to the courtyard. Mu Qingyi, Liu Ziyang, and Yue Yuan were at the door. Liu Ziyang saw Mo Xiu and immediately said, ¡°Aiya, Mo Xiu, where did you go? We were looking for you.¡± Mo Xiu was puzzled. ¡°Why were you looking for me? It¡¯s not class time yet.¡± Mu Qingyi laughed lightly and said, ¡°We¡¯re looking for you to have lunch together. Let¡¯s have a farewell meal!¡± They went to the canteen and sat down. Mo Xiu said, ¡°Since we¡¯re about to split up, let¡¯s find a way to contact each other. Also, where are you guys going to university?¡± The few of them were not weak. They could probably choose from a wide range of schools. Liu Ziyang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Yanjing University. Boss Mo Xiu, aren¡¯t you going there too? Take care of me when the time comes.¡± Mo Xiu smiled. ¡°Do you need me to take care of you?¡± Yue Yuan said, ¡°I should be staying in Shun City. Although Shun City¡¯s university might be a little lacking, my family is here. I have to stay.¡± They nodded and looked at Mu Qingyi. ¡°I might go to Beijing or the northern part of the Alliance.¡± The northern part of the Alliance was too far away from Shun City and Beijing. Only then did Mo Xiu understand why Mu Qingyi had said she would go to a far place.. Chapter 21 - Shadow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In Shun City First High School, in the classroom of Year 3 Class 1¡­ Zheng Yi sat in his seat with a frown. If Mo Xiu was here right now, he would definitely be shocked. After all, Zheng Yi had never been in such a state before. The past few days had been tough for Zheng Yi. Although his right hand had been treated with medicine, he still felt a slight pain. The duel between Liu Qingyu and Wang Xuanhu was very exciting, but Liu Qingyu still lost in the end. Wang Xuanhu had also suffered a little in that battle. These days, he had vented almost all his resentment on Zheng Yi. He continuously provoked and challenged Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi calmed down a little after getting injured. He did not want to affect his college entrance examination results because of a moment of pique. Even though he had been called trash and a coward, he had endured it until now. Zheng Yi leaned back in his chair and sighed. ¡°Ah, Mo Xiu, do you know how tough it has been for me while you were away?¡± Although he said this, Zheng Yi was stubborn deep down. He didn¡¯t want Mo Xiu to know about his current situation. He didn¡¯t want Mo Xiu to destroy his original plan for him. Ye Qian¡¯er also suffered. After all, not many people believed Ye Qian¡¯er¡¯s words. The source of her news, Zheng Yi, had been bullied by Wang Xuanhu. Thus, the students were also mocking Ye Qian¡¯er. ¡­ At the courtyard of the Cosmic Tuition Class¡­ In the classroom. Wang Yu wrote a word on the blackboard. The word was ¡°Shadow¡±. ¡°Do you know who the Shadows are?¡± ¡°The Shadows make up a department of the Alliance that eliminates internal strife. They specialize in punishing people who use their skills to cause harm to society.¡± ¡°You might ask, isn¡¯t that the mission of the law-enforcement team? Then let me ask you, if anyone in the law-enforcement team breaks the law, who will punish them?¡± Only then did Mo Xiu realize that the Shadows had such a responsibility. He had always thought that Shadows was the most free department. ¡°The Shadows belong to the Alliance but are relatively free. Unless the Alliance is in danger, the members can choose not to carry out any missions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to take note of next.¡± ¡°One, the Shadow¡¯s only external symbol is this medal. Your name and number are engraved on the back of the medal. I suggest you carry it with you.¡± Wang Yu held a shiny black medal in his hand. ¡°Secondly, the Shadow¡¯s name might be misleading, but I have to tell you that Shadows are not a secret organization. You can reveal your identity and fight for your rights.¡± ¡°Thirdly, there is a hierarchical system among the Shadows. The Shadows are ranked from Level-1 to Level-10. When carrying out the same mission, the low-leveled Shadows will have to listen to the commands of the high-level Shadows.¡± ¡°Fourthly, you will download a software. You can accept missions using the software. You will receive cash and points as rewards after completing missions. You can increase your level by accumulating points.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. You can take your time to understand the rest. The medal production will take some time. Meanwhile, you can download the software to your phones. When the medal production is complete, someone will contact you.¡± ¡°I almost forgot the most important thing. The management of Shadows is relatively free, but there is a bottom line. If someone causes harm to society or uses their identity as a Shadow to commit crimes, someone will punish them.¡± The four of them downloaded the software. The software was strange. There was no option of creating an account. There was only a line of words and an input bar. ¡°Please fill in your personal information.¡± Mo Xiu entered his personal information as requested and accessed the software. The software was simple. There were only two large panels, one for the mission and one for his profile. Mo Xiu opened his profile and read what was written on it. ¡°Name: Mo Xiu.¡± ¡°Level: 1.¡± ¡°Current Points: 0.¡± ¡°Remaining Cash: 0.¡± After looking through the software, Mo Xiu realized that there was actually nothing. The purpose of this software was to accept missions. In the evening, the four of them packed their luggage and prepared to leave. When they walked out of the courtyard, everyone had a car to pick them up. Gao Quan was waiting for Mo Xiu. Then, the four of them parted after a simple farewell. Mu Qingyi smiled and said to Mo Xiu, ¡°See you at the college entrance examination.¡± After Mo Xiu got into the car, Gao Quan asked, ¡°How is it? Is it done?¡± Mo Xiu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I passed the test. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not a member of the Shadows.¡± Along the way, Mo Xiu asked Gao Quan many times if anything had happened at school. Gao Quan did not respond. The more this was the case, the more uneasy Mo Xiu felt. What could have happened at school? Tomorrow was a school holiday, and the day after tomorrow was the day of the college entrance examination. Even if something were to happen, he would not know, so he could only ask Zheng Yi. The journey home was always long. After some time, Mo Xiu reached home. The moment he entered, he saw his mother busying herself at the table. Mo Xiu had sent a message in advance, so Li Yuan had prepared a table full of dishes. However, Mo Xiu didn¡¯t come back after a long time, so the dishes were reheated over and over again. The moment Mo Xiu opened the door, Li Yuan took Mo Xiu¡¯s luggage and welcomed him in. ¡°Xiao Xiu, how did you do outside?¡± Mo Xiu grabbed the luggage and said, ¡°Pretty good. I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Mo Xiu sighed. His mother had always been like this. She didn¡¯t ask too many questions and silently gave her all. After dinner, Mo Xiu returned to his room to lie down and sent a message to Zheng Yi. ¡°I¡¯m back. Shall we meet tomorrow?¡± After a long while, Zheng Yi replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to train in seclusion to prepare for the college entrance examination.¡± Mo Xiu did not reply. If there was anything, they would talk when they meet. Actually, this message was sent after careful consideration by Zheng Yi, even though it was unlikely that the word ¡®deliberate¡¯ would apply to Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi did not want to affect Mo Xiu¡¯s college entrance examination, so he said that. The next day, Mo Xiu did not undergo any training and spent the entire day trying to relax. He helped his mother with the chores and went out to buy groceries. When he came back, he clumsily cooked a meal. After dinner, her mother commented on Mo Xiu¡¯s food. ¡°This child is worth teaching!¡± Mo Xiu didn¡¯t know if what he did was good or bad. After dinner, Mo Xiu lay on the bed and browsed through the Shadow software. ¡°Grade-D investigation mission. Investigate the mysterious factory. Reward: 100 points and 50,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Grade-C annihilation mission. Annihilate the group of Black Foxes. Reward: 1,500 points and 800,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Grade-B capture mission. Capture a fugitive. Reward: 5,000 points and three million yuan.¡± ¡­ ¡°Grade-SSS bounty mission. Obtain the Black Dragon Eye. Reward: 10 million points and 10 billion yuan.¡± Previously, he didn¡¯t take a closer look at the missions. However, when he took a closer look, there were minor missions that involved finding items, and major missions that involved killing Beast Emperors. There were all kinds of missions. The rewards were also very generous. Mo Xiu decided to take on some missions after the college entrance examination. On one hand, it was to supplement the family¡¯s income so that his mother would not have to work overtime every day for a meager salary. On the other hand, he needed to save up some money to buy herbs. Mo Xiu had heard that university was different from high school. It was useless to just work hard. Only with sufficient resources could one successfully grow. Mo Xiu had no connections or money to enter the university. He could only use his identity as a Shadow to obtain resources. Although he had a cheap master, he didn¡¯t even know where his master was now. He didn¡¯t even have a way to contact him, so he had to rely on himself for everything. When Mo Xiu thought about his cheap master Edler Tang, Mo Xiu took out the black dagger. At first, he played with it in his hand, but later, he started to punch with the dagger. He found it quite convenient to use it. ¡°That old man is really stingy. He said he would give me a gift, but in the end, he gave me a weapon that doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± ¡°Bang!!!¡± Mo Xiu stared at the shattered glass and the black dagger outside the window, speechless. The dagger had extended!!! Chapter 22 - College Entrance Examination (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Early in the morning, it was the day of the college entrance examination. Mo Xiu woke up early to pack up. He had originally wanted to sleep yesterday, but he later discovered that the black dagger could actually be extended. In the end, he studied it until very late before sleeping. After Mo Xiu¡¯s research, he discovered that the black dagger was extremely magical. As long as he held the handle tightly, it would extend. The greater the force, the longer the dagger would be. Yesterday, it was precisely because he was careless that he exerted force on the handle and allowed the dagger to pierce through the glass. Mo Xiu packed up his things and left. He wanted to ask Zheng Yi to leave with him, but he did not reply to his messages. Furthermore, he did not see Zheng Yi at school. However, he saw Mu Qingyi at the school gate. She was currently surrounded by a group of people. She seemed to be in a difficult position as she looked around. When she saw Mo Xiu, it was as if she had seen her savior. She squeezed through the crowd and ran towards Mo Xiu. Everyone was stunned when they saw that it was Mo Xiu. Wasn¡¯t Mo Xiu crippled? How could he still take the college entrance examination? The group of people who were originally enthusiastic towards Mu Qingyi all moved far away. Firstly, they had heard that Mo Xiu had offended an important figure and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Mo Xiu to avoid implicating himself. Furthermore, Wang Xuanhu could be said to be at the peak of his career at school. During this period of time, everyone related to Mo Xiu had been dealt with by Wang Xuanhu. Thus, no one dared to talk to Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu saw that everyone was looking at him strangely and asked Mu Qingyi softly. ¡°Qingyi, what is going on?¡± The relationship between the two of them had advanced by leaps and bounds in the Cosmic Tuition Class. Although they did not have any romantic feelings towards each other, they had already reached the stage where they knew each other well. Therefore, Mu Qingyi did not find it strange for Mo Xiu to ask her that. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was surrounded by these people the moment I arrived at school. They kept asking me where I had been during this period of time, and why I came back for the college entrance examination?¡± Then, Mo Xiu thought of the rumors about him that Zheng Yi had told him about. Perhaps these people believed those rumors and didn¡¯t dare to interact with him. The two of them went separate ways after entering the school building. Mo Xiu was in the third examination hall while Mu Qingyi was in the seventh examination hall. The college entrance examination only lasted for a day, and was split into the morning and afternoon session. The written examination and the physical examination were in the morning, while the skill examination was in the afternoon. An hour or so after the exam, the results would be out. After that, the major schools would pick people based on their scores and high school records. About three days later, the students would be informed that they had been accepted by the schools. They would then select the schools that they wanted to go to. Firstly, the written examination tested the theoretical knowledge in the textbooks. It was the simplest of the subjects, and with a little effort, one would not score too badly. The perfect score was 200 points. In normal mock exams, there were countless people who could score full marks. Mo Xiu also finished this examination relatively easily. The first few multiple-choice questions and cloze questions were all basic questions. The only difficult question was the last short-answer question. After being taught by Wang Yu in the Cosmic Tuition Class, Mo Xiu had no problems answering. Now, Mo Xiu¡¯s understanding of skills was much higher than most people. He finished answering the questions in less than an hour. The rest of the time was spent checking and handing in the papers. After leaving the examination hall, Mo Xiu took out his phone and sent a message to Zheng Yi. ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t I see you? Reply me once you see this message.¡± After waiting for a long time, it was almost time for the next exam. However, Zheng Yi did not reply. Mo Xiu could only go to the training grounds for the physical examination. The physical examination was divided into three categories: the strength test, the speed test, and an actual combat test. Skills could not be used. The total score was 400 points. The strength test and speed test were out of 150 points each. Meanwhile, the actual combat test had a total score of 100. This was because high school students didn¡¯t have much actual combat experience. Furthermore, they could slowly improve after entering university. Thus, the physical examination mainly tested their foundation. At this moment, the training grounds were divided into fifty rooms. During the test, each room would have three teachers. One was responsible for recording, one was responsible for supervising, and one was responsible for ensuring fairness. Mo Xiu¡¯s number was not at the front. Thus, he waited for a long time before entering the room. ¡°Mo Xiu, right? Put your hands above your head for inspection.¡± The teacher in charge of fairness took two instruments and swept them over Mo Xiu. One instrument checked if there were any foreign objects on his body, while the other instrument checked if there were any drugs that enhanced his body within the past 24 hours. Before the college entrance examination, every form teacher would repeatedly emphasize that if the students wanted to use medicinal herbs to strengthen their body, they had to consume it early. Otherwise, they would not be able to pass the physical examination. Even so, every year, many people would retire from the college entrance examination because they could not pass this check. ¡°You have passed the inspection. We can conduct the physical examination.¡± Mo Xiu came to the strength testing area first. There was a huge sandbag that was fixed in place. Taking a deep breath, he steadied his step. He gathered all his strength from the ground, consolidated it at his waist, and exerted more force in his upper body. Then, all the strength was consolidated in his arm, and finally his fist. Bang! A loud sound shook the three teachers. How could there be such a loud sound? When they looked at the data, they saw that the power of his punch was 387.12 kilograms. The three teachers were in disbelief. Was he even human? After that, the three teachers unanimously believed that there was a problem with the instrument. They were unable to achieve such results, let alone a high school student. It was really unbelievable. After checking that there were no problems with the instrument, the three teachers asked Mo Xiu to do another test. The power of his punch was 388.01 kilograms. It was even higher than last time. The strength test had a perfect score of 235 kilograms. Thus, this result was simply too shocking. To ensure accuracy, the three teachers brought Mo Xiu to another room for another test. The power of his punch was 388.75 kilograms. The results were getting higher and higher. No matter how much the three teachers did not believe the results, they had to admit this fact. This student named Mo Xiu was a monster. Actually, Mo Xiu¡¯s fist strength wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. The reason why it had increased so much was because Mo Xiu had just understood how to maximize the strength of his fist. After that, the speed test was conducted. Mo Xiu ran 100 meters in 6.12 seconds. Although it was not as exaggerated as his results in the strength test, it was still much better than the perfect score of 7 seconds. The final combat test was a battle between students. The doors of the two rooms opened, and a student walked into the room where Mo Xiu was being tested. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t know this person, but this person knew Mo Xiu. This person¡¯s name was Fang Jie. He was ordinary in school and did not have any outstanding qualities. At this moment, he was dejected because he did not perform well in the strength test. When he saw Mo Xiu, his spirits were lifted. He had heard that Mo Xiu had already been crippled. This was equivalent to picking up a huge bargain. The scores in the actual combat test were not determined by victory or defeat. Instead, the six teachers present would determine their scores at the same time. Then, the average score would be taken. However, winning the battle would more or less give the victor some bonus points. Fang Jie walked into the arena and said provocatively, ¡°Come on, I know you. I¡¯ll show mercy.¡± The three teachers who came with Fang Jie were still alright, but the three who had just tested Mo Xiu were stunned. How much did he drink? Where did his confidence come from? He knew who Mo Xiu was, yet this student still provoked him. One of the teachers had just verified that Mo Xiu¡¯s strength test results had broken the college entrance examination record. Did this student want to show mercy against such a monster? Even if Mo Xiu didn¡¯t have any actual combat experience, just the pressure from his strength would be enough to kill Fang Jie. Following Mo Xiu¡¯s entrance, the teacher announced the start of the battle. Fang Jie advanced quickly and launched a punch. Mo Xiu took a step back unhurriedly. Then, he raised his right hand above his head and pressed down on Fang Jie¡¯s head, exerting a little force. Dong! Fang Jie fell to the ground with his face on the ground. Mo Xiu turned around to look at the teacher, implying that he was wondering why the competition had not ended yet. Several teachers went forward to check the situation. Fang Jie¡¯s mouth was agape and his eyes were blank. He had clearly lost consciousness.. Chapter 23 - College Entrance Examination (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Mo Xiu wins. The physical test has ended. Um¡­ The examinees can leave now.¡± When Mo Xiu walked out of the room, the six teachers were discussing. After the exam in the morning, he still could not find Zheng Yi during lunch break, so he could only find a restaurant to eat at. It was soon afternoon. The skill assessment in the afternoon could be said to be the most important part of the college entrance examination. The total score was 400. This alone could show its importance. Not only that, many universities would prioritize checking the scores of the skill assessment when they looked at the examination results. Due to the importance of one¡¯s score in the skill assessment, there would always be students with high scores who were not accepted by their ideal schools in the past years. This was because both their written test and physical test scores were very high. Only the skill test was a burden. The venue of the skill assessment was in the science and technology classroom. It was specially used for testing skills. It was usually open, but students had to pay a fee to use the room. Furthermore, the price wasn¡¯t something Mo Xiu could afford, so Mo Xiu had never entered the room. Mo Xiu took the admission ticket and entered the science and technology classroom. Then, the staff led Mo Xiu into one of the rooms. After observing the room, he realized that it was a sealed space with only one door, which was closed after entering. Three of the walls were made of metal, while the last wall was made of glass. He could vaguely see two people sitting behind the glass. Mo Xiu was about to take a closer look when he heard a voice. The voice came from the loudspeaker on the roof of the room. ¡°Examinee, please wear the glasses and prepare for the exam.¡± Mo Xiu looked around and saw a box in the corner. When he opened the box and took a look, he found that it was more like a helmet than a pair of glasses. Mo Xiu took it out and put it on his head. After putting it on, the helmet automatically locked and wrapped around Mo Xiu¡¯s head. The helmet didn¡¯t affect his vision, and Mo Xiu could clearly see everything around him. ¡°Examinee, please raise your right hand. You will enter the assessment in three seconds.¡± Mo Xiu followed the instructions and raised his right hand. Then, he heard the countdown. ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°The assessment begins.¡± After the assessment began, the glass wall gradually disappeared and became an iron wall. After that, two men in black appeared in the room. One of them had the word ¡®friend¡¯ written on it, while the other had the word ¡®enemy¡¯ written on it. Mo Xiu immediately understood. One of them was his teammate, while the other was his enemy. Without hesitation, he activated Descent of the Martial God to provide him with support. When Mo Xiu reached the battleground between the two of them, the enemy suddenly injured his teammate with a punch and jumped back. Mo Xiu reached out to pull his teammate up. However, when he touched his teammate, his teammate disappeared. When he raised his head to look at the enemy, his enemy actually disappeared as well. Mo Xiu looked around but didn¡¯t find any traces of the man in black. Suddenly, the man in black appeared in front of Mo Xiu and punched him. Mo Xiu immediately responded, but when he hit the man in black, it felt like he was hitting a steel plate. No matter how Mo Xiu attacked, he could not defeat the man in black. As time passed, Mo Xiu realized that the strength of the man in black was increasing. In the end, the black-clothed man¡¯s strength increased to the point where Mo Xiu was unable to fight back. He threw a punch at Mo Xiu¡¯s head. ¡°The assessment is over.¡± Following the sound of the computer, the man in black disappeared and the glass wall appeared again. Mo Xiu took off his helmet and put it back in the box, waiting for further instructions. Mo Xiu roughly understood the mechanism of the skill assessment. In the beginning, when the two men in black fought, they wanted to test the candidate¡¯s auxiliary skills. If they had an auxiliary skill, they could use it on their teammates. After that, when his teammate was injured and fell to the ground, they were testing the healing skills of the examinees. One could treat their teammate if they had healing skills. After that, the enemy disappeared. This was to test the detection skills of the examinees. The final battle was to test the limits of their combat skills. Mo Xiu did not hide his strength during the exam. Instead, he went all out to fight. Hiding a secret was indeed very important, Mo Xiu felt that it was enough to hide God¡¯s Eye. If he had to hide the Descent of the Martial God, it would be too cowardly. However, Mo Xiu was very curious if this detection system could detect God¡¯s Eye. After five minutes, the teacher said, ¡°The assessment is over. Please leave.¡± Mo Xiu walked out of the science and technology classroom and strolled around the field alone. ¡°Mo Xiu, you¡¯re here!¡± Mo Xiu saw that it was Mu Qingyi and walked over with a smile. ¡°Yes, yes. I just finished the exam and I¡¯m waiting for the results. How did you do?¡± Mu Qingyi said, ¡°Not bad. What about you? There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t face any problems. Everything is going smoothly. By the way, which school are you going to?¡± Mu Qingyi said hesitantly, ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m going to the Federal Academy.¡± Mo Xiu was a little surprised. The three major colleges in the Alliance were Yanjing University, the Federal Academy, and the Academy of Faith. These three schools corresponded to the three pre-war powers. Although humans belonged to the Alliance now, they would not be able to get into the Federal Academy by taking the college entrance examination in Shun City. Firstly, it was because of the distance. Furthermore, the living habits of both regions were somewhat different. ¡°Was it arranged by your family?¡± Mu Qingyi had long said that everything was arranged by her parents, and she had no right to make any decisions. Mu Qingyi nodded lightly and said, ¡°Yes, we might not meet again in the future.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t decide everything for yourself, but I can decide mine. I¡¯ll look for you in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡­ An hour later, the results were announced. Everyone¡¯s results were posted on the field¡¯s noticeboard and sent to their phones. When Mo Xiu received the message, he immediately went home. This was because his score was 1,000. He had obtained full marks. As far as Mo Xiu knew, in all these years of college entrance examinations, less than ten people had obtained full marks. If he stayed at school, he might be pestered by the reporters, so he could only go home. ¡°First place: Mo Xiu. Results: 1,000 points.¡± ¡°Second place: Mu Qingyi. Results: 981 points.¡± ¡°Third place: Liu Qingyu. Results: 923 points.¡± ¡°Fourth place: Zheng Yi. Results: 901 points.¡± ¡°Fifth place: Wang Xuanhu. Result: 898 points.¡± After seeing the rankings, Wang Xuanhu was the most furious. He originally thought that he would definitely win first place in Shuncheng High School. Putting aside the fact that Liu Qingyu and Zheng Yi were ahead of him, Mo Xiu actually scored full marks. Now, Wang Xuanhu only had one thought. Mo Xiu had cheated. He had to find Mo Xiu and make him reveal his true colors. Meanwhile, Ye Qian¡¯er, who was in a daze at home, received more than ten messages in a row. Ye Qian¡¯er was a little confused. Ever since she insisted that nothing had happened to Mo Xiu, she had been ostracized. Why would so many people suddenly contact her? After reading the messages, Ye Qian¡¯er hurriedly put on her clothes and ran to school. This was because those messages were from her classmates. They were apologizing to Ye Qian¡¯er. Most of the messages said, ¡°Qian¡¯er, I¡¯ve wrongly accused you. I didn¡¯t mean to badmouth Senior Mo. Can you put in a good word for me and introduce me to him?¡± Some other messages said, ¡°Mo Xiu is too fierce. From now on, Mo Xiu will be my idol.¡± When Ye Qian¡¯er arrived at the field, she almost cried when she saw the ranking. It wasn¡¯t because Mo Xiu did well, but because it proved that Mo Xiu was fine. For so many days, no matter how bad the rumors were, Mo Xiu did not respond. Even Zheng Yi had gotten in trouble. Ye Qian¡¯er thought that something had really happened to Mo Xiu. However, it now seemed that Mo Xiu was fine. That was great.. Chapter 24 - So Thats The Case Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning, Mo Xiu got up to look for Zheng Yi. The moment he stepped out, a group of reporters surrounded him. ¡°Mo Xiu, as the top scholar of the college entrance examination, what do you have to say?¡± Someone squeezed up from behind and said, ¡°What kind of standards are those? You¡¯re a new reporter, right? Mo Xiu, you scored full marks this time. Many people are questioning whether you cheated or not.¡± ¡°Mo Xiu, there are people speculating that you are from a prestigious family. Why are you staying here?¡± Mo Xiu shut the door without a word, not wanting to listen to the chatter from the reporters. Outside the door, people kept saying, ¡°Mo Xiu, even if you¡¯re the top scholar of the college entrance examination, you can¡¯t be so rude.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so arrogant. I¡¯m going to write an article to condemn you.¡± Annoyed, Mo Xiu jumped out of his room window. After Mo Xiu returned home yesterday, he had a simple celebration with his mother before going to bed. He did not know that news of him getting full marks had spread like wildfire. After a night of fermenting, too many people were alarmed. In just one night, the principals of the various colleges, the higher-ups of the various powers, and this group of reporters had investigated all of Mo Xiu¡¯s information. A student who scored full marks was actually living in a dilapidated neighborhood. This allowed the reporters to unleash their imaginations and make all sorts of conjectures. Hence, they came early in the morning to stop Mo Xiu. After Mo Xiu jumped out, he immediately called Zheng Yi, but no one picked up. ¡­ At the training grounds of Shun City First High School¡­ The training grounds, which should have been empty during the holidays, was now packed with people. This was because there was an important match today. It was the second battle between Zheng Yi and Wang Xuanhu. This battle was arranged by Wang Xuanhu because Zheng Yi was ranked ahead of him in the college entrance examination. Zheng Yi agreed immediately. Actually, even if Wang Xuanhu did not look for him, he would look for Wang Xuanhu. Zheng Yi was never one to swallow his pride. Previously, he had no choice but to endure for the sake of the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination ended, Zheng Yi could no longer tolerate it and wanted to settle scores with Wang Xuanhu immediately. Hence, for the past few days, Mo Xiu had been looking for Zheng Yi, but Zheng Yi had not replied. He only wanted to tell Mo Xiu what had happened after he had settled everything with Wang Xuanhu. Wang Xuanhu said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a good-for-nothing like you would dare to agree to my challenge after hiding from me for so many days.¡± Zheng Yi pursed his lips and said, ¡°The reason for your challenge this time is probably because you didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination, right?¡± ¡°You¡­ If you hadn¡¯t cheated, I would have been first.¡± Zheng Yi laughed out loud. ¡°How interesting. Are you saying that the four people in front of you cheated? You really dare to say that. Who can cheat during the college entrance examination?¡± Wang Xuanhu was a little embarrassed. He had gotten fifth place this time partly because he did not expect Zheng Yi and Liu Qingyu to perform so well, and partly because of Mu Qingyi and Mo Xiu¡¯s sudden return. In addition, after Wang Xuanhu¡¯s strength increased greatly, he became a little arrogant, causing him to neglect his training and revision. As a result, a lot of points were deducted from the written test and the physical test. He had thought that victory was within his grasp, and that he would be able to brag about it everywhere he went. Now that he had been slapped in the face, how could he not feel hatred? ¡°You loser, I¡¯m going to beat you up today. As for Mo Xiu, after I beat you up, he will be next. Don¡¯t think that no one will suspect that he cheated and scored full marks. If I expose him, I will be a hero.¡± Zheng Yi said, ¡°Pfft, you aren¡¯t even fit to carry Mo Xiu¡¯s shoes. What hero are you? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how your skill leveled up?¡± Wang Xuanhu said indifferently, ¡°So what if you know? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you upgrade your skill too? Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. I¡¯ll definitely cripple you today.¡± Zheng Yi became serious. Regardless, Wang Xuanhu¡¯s strength was still above Zheng Yi¡¯s. The two of them entered the arena and got into a fight. The entire audience held their breaths in silence. ¡°So that¡¯s the case!!!¡± A voice cut through the silence. It was not loud, but everyone could hear the anger in it. The crowd opened up a path and a figure slowly walked over. It was a figure that was very familiar to the two of them ¡ª Mo Xiu. Zheng Yi first shouted, ¡°Mo Xiu, this is my duel with him. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Then, Mo Xiu said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s very nice of you to take over everything?¡± ¡°Mo Xiu, I¡­¡± Mo Xiu waved his hand and said, ¡°Everything started because of me. I¡¯ll settle it. Leave it to me.¡± Zheng Yi wanted to continue, but in the end, he did not. Meanwhile, Wang Xuanhu said disdainfully, ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re brothers. It doesn¡¯t matter who comes. Mo Xiu, you came at the right time. Today, I¡¯ll let you know what true talent is. A piece of trash like you will have your reputation ruined from today onwards.¡± Mo Xiu walked towards Wang Xuanhu step by step. He spoke as he walked. His voice was neither loud nor soft, but every word he said was powerful. ¡°Some people don¡¯t feel pain as long as they¡¯re not beaten to death. Don¡¯t you agree? Wang Xuanhu!¡± Wang Xuanhu felt that his idea of victory was shaken at this moment. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t roar loudly. One couldn¡¯t even tell what his emotions were, but he gave off a very strong sense of oppression. ¡°Cut the crap and start.¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°Come at me!!!¡± Then, he activated God¡¯s Eye. ¡°Skill: Thorns 2.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Spikes will be produced all over the body (The spikes can be fired. The strength of the shot depends on the base strength of the user). Increases defense by 150%, and increases strength and speed by 100% respectively.¡± ¡°Duration: 3 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 15 minutes.¡± Mo Xiu had to admit that Zheng Yi¡¯s loss to Wang Xuanhu made sense. After all, Wang Xuanhu¡¯s skill was relatively strong. Wang Xuanhu attacked Mo Xiu. Then, Mo Xiu made a surprising move. He did not fight or use his skills. Instead, he took off his shirt. His strong muscles were exposed, causing many girls to scream. Meanwhile, Wang Xuanhu said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re still acting a pretentious prick!¡± With a flash of golden light, Mo Xiu activated Descent of the Martial God. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you the difference between us.¡± Wang Xuanhu threw a punch at Mo Xiu. There were spikes on his fist, but Mo Xiu unexpectedly did not dodge. Instead, a fist met Wang Xuanhu¡¯s fist head-on. Wang Xuanhu was forced back two steps. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu only had a small wound on his fist. ¡°How¡­ How could your skill be so strong? Weren¡¯t you crippled?¡± After the first move, Wang Xuanhu knew that he was no match for Mo Xiu. Wang Xuanhu still remembered Mo Xiu¡¯s superb Baguazhang in the previous competition. Wang Xuanhu knew that his chances of winning were slim when his skill did not provide him with an advantage. Mo Xiu did not speak and walked straight to Wang Xuanhu. ¡°Even if your skill is strong, my defense is not something you can defeat. At the worst, I¡¯ll defeat you¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Mo Xiu punched Wang Xuanhu¡¯s face again. Wang Xuanhu staggered and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Damn you¡­¡± Bang! ¡°I¡­¡± Bang! ¡°Mo Xiu!!! I¡­¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Mo Xiu did not use any moves and just punched Wang Xuanhu. Every punch was firm and without reservation. Along the way, Wang Xuanhu tried to retaliate, but it eventually was futile under Mo Xiu¡¯s relentless punches. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu¡¯s punches were faster and faster. He struck Wang Xuanhu with pure strength, as if he was venting his emotions. Meanwhile, Wang Xuanhu was standing at the beginning. Then, he sat down, before he lay down. He achieved all three forms of being beaten up. Only then did the crowd understand why Mo Xiu had taken off his clothes. This was because Mo Xiu was afraid of dirtying his clothes¡­ Chapter 25 - Have You Vented Your Anger? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Mo Xiu¡­¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°I¡­¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Admit¡­ Admit¡­¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Wang Xuanhu wanted to admit defeat. However, at this moment, Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes were red from fighting. He did not give Wang Xuanhu a chance to speak. This battle could no longer be called a battle. Instead, it was a one-sided beating. In the end, Mo Xiu¡¯s fist stopped because Wang Xuanhu had lost consciousness. Then, Mo Xiu stepped on Wang Xuanhu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Wang Xuanhu woke up from the pain and looked at Mo Xiu in horror. ¡°Mo Xiu, I was wrong. Stop hitting me. You¡¯re not trash, I¡¯m trash, alright?¡± Mo Xiu squatted down and whispered into Wang Xuanhu¡¯s ear, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, got it?¡± Wang Xuanhu immediately replied, ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t provoke you again¡­ Ah! Mo Xiu!¡± Mo Xiu punched him again and shattered Wang Xuanhu¡¯s right arm. Wang Hu could no longer shout as he simply fainted. Meanwhile, a commotion broke out in the crowd outside the arena. Mo Xiu usually appeared rather amiable. Thus, they didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. Then, Mo Xiu stood up and walked towards Zheng Yi. ¡°Have you vented your anger?¡± Zheng Yi looked at Mo Xiu silently. Mo Xiu turned around and was about to return to Wang Xuanhu and deliver a few more punches when Zheng Yi grabbed Mo Xiu. ¡°Enough, Mo Xiu. If you continue, he will die.¡± Mo Xiu turned around and asked Zheng Yi the same question. ¡°Let me ask you, have you vented your anger?¡± Zheng Yi returned to his normal self and said, ¡°Barely. I originally wanted to humiliate him, but after I thought about it. Forget it. There¡¯s no need to lower myself to the level of a dog.¡± Zheng Yi did not say it out loud, but he was extremely touched. The first time Wang Xuanhu attacked Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu calmly taught him a lesson. However, he was clearly enraged this time. From the first sentence he said after arriving here, to every punch he threw at Wang Xuanhu, one could clearly see Mo Xiu¡¯s anger. Zheng Yi knew that Mo Xiu was doing all this for him. He was touched, but there was no need to say it out loud. As for Mo Xiu, how could he not be moved? After all, Zheng Yi had been bearing too much responsibility these past few days. He didn¡¯t even want to tell Mo Xiu about this. The two of them looked at each other for a long time before laughing out loud. ¡°Hahaha, hahaha.¡± The two of them laughed and left. The crowd was stunned when they saw the commotion. What was going on? Mo Xiu had been extremely ferocious a moment ago, but now he was laughing and leaving? Zheng Yi laughed out loud to express his grievances for the past few days. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu was laughing from the bottom of his heart. In the three years of high school, he had not only obtained strength, but also a trustworthy brother. The two of them ignored the gazes of others and left just like that. Then, they arrived at a small restaurant and started chatting as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. ¡°Mo Xiu, where did you go? You¡¯re definitely not an exchange student, right? Did you go for special training somewhere? You scored full marks for the entrance examination too.¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you where I went. I promised others that I would keep it a secret. It can also be said to be a form of special training, and I improved a lot. As for you, sigh. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Zheng Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. This is the only time in my life that I¡¯ve been vexed. I¡¯ll treat it as an experience. Oh right, I originally wanted to settle this matter myself. Anyway, how did someone who has such poor news sources like you know that I was there?¡± ¡°It was Mu Qingyi who told me everything.¡± When Zheng Yi heard Mo Xiu mention Mu Qingyi, his expression became strange. ¡°The two of you disappeared together. Have you won her over? How impressive. You¡¯ve done all the awesome things in the world.¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. There is nothing between Qingyi and me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you even called her Qingyi. Are you sure that there¡¯s nothing? Do you think that I am a fool?¡± ¡°Aiya¡­¡± Mo Xiu decided not to explain. Then, Zheng Yi suddenly became serious. ¡°When it comes to women, I have to mention someone.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ye Qian¡¯er. When she heard the rumors about you, she came to look for me. I told her that you were fine. After that, she went back and stopped the rumors. At that time, she also suffered a lot of disdain from others.¡± Mo Xiu turned around and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll thank her when I have the chance.¡± Zheng Yi added, ¡°There¡¯s also Liu Qingyu. If not for him, I might have lost half my life. One day, I¡¯ll treat him to a meal. You have to come¡­¡± While the two were eating and chatting, the news of Mo Xiu beating up Wang Xuanhu spread. News regarding Mo Xiu appeared on various websites. Some said that this incident proved that Mo Xiu¡¯s college entrance examination results were real. Meanwhile, others said that not only was Mo Xiu arrogant and rude, but even beat up his classmate. However, no matter what news it was, in less than half a day, all the news regarding Mo Xiu were taken down. No one knew the reason. Even the higher-ups of the various websites did not talk about it. In the Shun City Shadow Headquarters¡­ Two people were discussing intensely in the office. ¡°Wang Yu, it¡¯s not good to block news regarding Mo Xiu on such a large scale. He has endured hardships for so many years and finally made a name for himself. Can¡¯t he show off?¡± Wang Yu adjusted his glasses and said, ¡°Brother, did you forget what Elder Tang told you?¡± Wang Lei thought for a moment and said, ¡°He told us to remember to keep Mo Xiu¡¯s secret.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have to care if Mo Xiu leaves Shun City, but he¡¯s in Shun City now. If anything happens, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No but¡¯s. You were the one who nurtured Mo Xiu. Don¡¯t you know his personality? Would he care about such a trivial reputation?¡± Wang Lei sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I just feel that this child has a tough life and should enjoy everything that he has worked hard for.¡± Wang Yu said angrily, ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve great things. Your vision is too narrow¡­ Hey, don¡¯t beat me up.¡± ¡­ At night, Mo Xiu scrolled through the Shadow software in his room. He wanted to see if there were any suitable missions to take on. After all, Mo Xiu didn¡¯t want to waste this holiday. There were only 15 days of vacation after the college entrance examination. Thus, Mo Xiu wanted to use this time to accumulate more wealth. Pa! The glass window that had just been replaced was shattered. Mo Xiu immediately got down to check. Who had provoked this window? However, when he saw what was thrown in from outside, Mo Xiu no longer had any intention of feeling sorry for the window. It was a shiny black medal. Wasn¡¯t this the Shadow medal? Mo Xiu picked it up. Then, he saw that there was indeed a name and number engraved on the back. ¡°Mo Xiu, 13267.¡± Now that he had a medal, it would be easier for him to accept missions. Wang Yu said that the medal was the only symbol of the Shadows. With the medal, it would be easier to carry out missions. Mo Xiu looked for a plank to block the window. As he did so, he mumbled, ¡°Must the Shadows use this kind of entrance? Why can¡¯t they just use the main entrance? Do they have to knock on the window?¡± Mo Xiu lay back on the bed and continued reading through the missions. After searching for a long time, he finally found a suitable mission. The location was in Shun City, the difficulty was suitable, and the rewards were generous. ¡°Investigation Mission: Underground Arena.¡± ¡°Difficulty Level: C.¡± ¡°Mission Details: Recently, an underground arena appeared in Shun City. They have been using illegal means to organize gambling and gain benefits. The mission objective is to find out who the mastermind is.¡± ¡°Reward: 2,000 points, and 800,000 yuan.¡± Mo Xiu sent a message. ¡°Shall we take on a mission?¡± Liu Ziyang said, ¡°No problem, Boss.¡± Yue Yuan replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After a long time¡­ Mu Qingyi replied, ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 26 - Underground Arena Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In a small park in Shun City. The four of them sat side by side on a bench. Mo Xiu said, ¡°This is a mission that I¡¯m preparing to accept. What do you guys think? If it¡¯s possible, we can take on this mission together. I think that multiple people can complete it.¡± Mu Qingyi and Liu Ziyang both expressed that they had no problem with the mission after reading it. However, Yue Yuan frowned and said, ¡°My family has some influence in Shun City, so I¡¯ve heard of this arena. The law enforcement team has gone through many encirclements and suppression, but the success rate is very low. Even if they succeed, they will continue holding gambling sessions the next day.¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°Yue Yuan, just say what you want to say.¡± Yue Yuan looked at Mo Xiu and said, ¡°The organizer is definitely not simple. He might have some foundation in Shun City and even planted spies in the law enforcement team.¡± Mu Qingyi interrupted, ¡°Is it very troublesome?¡± Yue Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome. If I¡¯m not wrong, the difficulty of this mission should not be just Rank-C. The person behind the arena must be extremely careful.¡± Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of that too, but I¡¯ve seen almost all the missions in Shun City and this is the most suitable one. This mission is indeed quite difficult, but what if we fight our way into the arena?¡± Yue Yuan said, ¡°Tell me more.¡± Mo Xiu pointed at himself and said, ¡°Do you guys think I look like I engage in illegal boxing?¡± Liu Ziyang widened his eyes and said, ¡°Boss, stop fooling around. You¡¯re the top scholar of the college entrance examination. Although there¡¯s no news of you now, who can¡¯t find out about this?¡± Meanwhile, Yue Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re the top scorer in the college entrance examination, but you¡¯re from a poor family. You didn¡¯t expose yourself for no reason after the college entrance examination and couldn¡¯t benefit from the news. Thus, the possibility of you being suspected is very small. This plan is very interesting.¡± Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Qingyi objected, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. This is too dangerous.¡± Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan looked at Mu Qingyi strangely. Was she feeling sorry for Mo Xiu? How many experts engaged in illegal boxing? After all, experts had their ways of making money. With Mo Xiu¡¯s strength, he would definitely have no problems fitting in. Mu Qingyi said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood what I said. I¡¯m saying that Mo Xiu won¡¯t be suspected, but we will be. When the time comes, only Mo Xiu will be able to infiltrate the arena, while the three of us can only provide support. If we¡¯re discovered to be spies, it¡¯ll be too dangerous.¡± Only after Mu Qingyi said this did they react. That was right! It was indeed very dangerous for Mo Xiu to enter the enemy¡¯s territory alone. Mo Xiu said, ¡°We can give it a try. I will give you guys an order based on the information I have.¡± The three of them thought about how calm and mature Mo Xiu was. They felt that if they accepted this mission, this was the only way to succeed. Mo Xiu looked at them and said seriously, ¡°How is it? Is it decided?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan agreed immediately. Mu Qingyi also agreed unwillingly. Mo Xiu said to Yue Yuan, ¡°Yue Yuan, your family is a local tyrant. Can you help me find a contact?¡± ¡°A contact?¡± ¡°Yes, we just need to get in touch with the middle and lower levels of the arena. We have to make sure that they don¡¯t get suspicious.¡± Yue Yuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± Yue Yuan was an impatient person. After receiving the order, he immediately went to do it. Meanwhile, Liu Ziyang pointed at himself and said, ¡°Boss, what can I do?¡± Mo Xiu thought about it and said, ¡°You can contact the law enforcement team.¡± Liu Ziyang asked, ¡°The law enforcement team? What exactly should I do?¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°Go to the law enforcement team and find two to three people who are relatively reliable. Tell them that they are currently on a mission and need their cooperation. Don¡¯t tell them what exaclty we are doing and maintain communication with them. Once I have any news, inform them immediately.¡± Liu Ziyang thought for a while and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really something!¡± Initially, Liu Ziyang wanted to chat for a while more, but when he saw Mo Xiu and Mu Qingyi exchanging glances, he instantly understood. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll do it now. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m ready.¡± Before he left, he gave Mo Xiu a knowing look. Then, only Mu Qingyi and Mo Xiu were left. Mu Qingyi smiled at Mo Xiu. ¡°What about my mission?¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come this time. Why did your family agree to let you do your own thing?¡± Mu Qingyi glanced at the direction Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang had left in. ¡°It¡¯s because of the two of them. My father said that the two of them were worth befriending. That¡¯s why he let me go out.¡± ¡°Oh? Then can I ask you out in their name?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Qingyi did not expect Mo Xiu to suddenly speak so explicitly and was slightly flustered. ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s be serious. Did you not assign me a mission because you thought that I wouldn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°Haha, on the contrary, your mission is the most important.¡± Mu Qingyi asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s my mission?¡± ¡°Help me, and¡­ protect me!¡± ¡­ That afternoon, Mo Xiu came to a bar. As it was still early, there were not many people in the bar. Mo Xiu ordered a lot of wine and drank alone. ¡°Young man, why are you drinking so much in broad daylight?¡± Mo Xiu looked up. It was a man in his thirties. He walked to his table and sat down. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t need you to care.¡± The man didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this shop. Everyone calls me Hei Zi. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, just tell me. It¡¯ll be better if you tell me.¡± Mo Xiu said shakily, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m the top scholar of this year¡¯s college entrance examination. However, I offended someone and the news was blocked. I should be earning money every day, but there¡¯s nothing now. How f*cking unlucky!¡± When Hei Zi heard Mo Xiu¡¯s words, he immediately perked up and whispered, ¡°Are you really the top scorer of the college entrance examination?¡± Mo Xiu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Go away, go away. If you don¡¯t believe me, why are you still talking to me?¡± Hei Zi immediately pulled Mo Xiu and said, ¡°Hey, brother, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel that the top scholar is too amazing. I have a job that can allow you to earn money. Are you willing to do it?¡± Mo Xiu said casually, ¡°What job is it? I won¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t offer me enough money!¡± ¡°Hey, be quiet. It will definitely provide a lot of money, so much that you can¡¯t imagine the amount.¡± Mo Xiu asked suspiciously, ¡°What job is it? How much can I earn? I¡¯ll be leaving Shun City after school starts.¡± Hei Zi looked around and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s illegal boxing. With just one holiday, you can probably earn millions.¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Hei Zi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re very good at keeping it a secret. It won¡¯t be known by your university. You can consider it first. If you want to do it, come here tonight at 9.30 pm.¡± Mo Xiu stood up and said, ¡°Alright. Give me the bill!¡± Hei Zi hurriedly refused and said, ¡°Hey, Little Brother, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. I¡¯ll treat you today, and you can come again next time.¡± Mo Xiu staggered out of the bar and hailed a cab. The moment he entered the cab, he took out his phone and sent Yue Yuan a message. ¡°Everything went smoothly!¡± In reality, Hei Zi was Yue Yuan¡¯s contact. Yue Yuan had spoken to him beforehand. Everything that happened just now was a show that the two of them put on together, just in case. After all, the boss behind the arena had eyes everywhere. Thus, they could not leave anything suspicious behind. At this moment, Liu Ziyang also sent a message: ¡°Boss, the matter has been settled. We will follow the arrangements.¡± Meanwhile, Mo Xiu had arranged for Liu Ziyang to contact the law enforcement team so that he would have a shield. Regardless of whether he was captured or failed the mission, he could ensure his safety. Now that everything was arranged, they were just waiting for the big fish to take the bait.. Chapter 27 - Bulldozer Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Xiu instructed a few people not to contact him and to wait for his news. The secret code was ¡°ant¡±. At nine in the evening, Mo Xiu came to the bar on time to find Hei Zi. Hei Zi welcomed Mo Xiu warmly when he saw Mo Xiu. ¡°Dude, I knew you¡¯d be here. I asked around. Your name is Mo Xiu, right?¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Where is the place you mentioned? Bring me there.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say much. Hei Zi drove Mo Xiu to the city center and finally stopped in front of a high-end hotel. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t expect that they would choose this place as the location of the arena. It was no wonder that the law enforcement team always returned empty-handed. Hei Zi brought Mo Xiu to the rooftop. The rooftop was very big, and loud noises could be heard when they came up. There were cheers, music, and screams mixed together. Mo Xiu followed Hei Zi to a room at the edge of the rooftop. Mo Xiu said, ¡°Hei Zi, didn¡¯t you say you would bring me to a boxing match?¡± ¡°Yes, but the selection of contestants here is very strict. You need to meet the people who are managing the situation.¡± Mo Xiu said disdainfully, ¡°Why do I have to go for an interview? I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Hei Zi pulled Mo Xiu and said, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± When they entered the room, there was only one office table. There was a person sitting and another person standing there. Hei Zi went up and said respectfully, ¡°Boss Fang, I brought you a contestant. Can you take a look?¡± Boss Fang glanced at Mo Xiu and said, ¡°Hei Zi, are you kidding me? This is a student, right?¡± ¡°Hey, Boss Fang, he¡¯s indeed a student, but he¡¯s not a simple student. He¡¯s the top scorer of this year¡¯s college entrance examination.¡± Boss Fang sized up Mo Xiu again. The top scorer of the college entrance examination was indeed a gimmick. ¡°You may leave. I¡¯ll have a private chat with this young man.¡± Hei Zi walked out of the room, leaving Mo Xiu standing alone. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to sit down?¡± Boss Fang smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Haha, little brother, I¡¯m sorry for neglecting you. Please take a seat!¡± Then, he gave a signal to his subordinate, who nodded and left. Boss Fang said, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Are you really the top scholar of the college entrance examination?¡± Mo Xiu turned his head and didn¡¯t look at Boss Fang. Instead, he placed one foot on the chair. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hmm, then why do you want to engage in illegal boxing?¡± Mo Xiu glanced at Boss Fang and said, ¡°Rubbish. I want to earn money.¡± Boss Fang asked again, ¡°You¡¯re the top scholar of the college entrance examination. Why can¡¯t you earn money? Why are you here?¡± Mo Xiu said impatiently, ¡°Why are you so wishy-washy? I offended someone and can¡¯t appear on the news. Without fame, I can¡¯t earn money. Also, I like to beat people up. I like to beat people until they can¡¯t fight back.¡± Boss Fang looked at Mo Xiu as if he was an arrogant brat. After a while, Boss Fang¡¯s subordinate returned with a stack of documents. Mo Xiu knew without looking that the documents contained his information. Boss Fang flipped through the documents seriously and nodded from time to time. Then, Mo Xiu said, ¡°Boss Fang, are you going to tell me if I¡¯ve been hired or not? Can I go to the arena and practice boxing now?¡± Boss Fang sized up Mo Xiu once again and said, ¡°Alright, Mo Xiu, you can come here to practice. Come here tomorrow at 9 pm. I¡¯ll arrange a good opponent for you.¡± Mo Xiu stood up and walked out. As he walked, he said, ¡°How boring. I thought I could go to the arena today. See you tomorrow!¡± After Mo Xiu walked out of the room, one of Boss Fang¡¯s subordinates asked, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t quite understand. The information clearly says that Mo Xiu is very hardworking and calm, but his performance just now was very suspicious.¡± Boss Fang picked up the documents again and said, ¡°If his performance was normal, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to practice boxing. This is what I like more.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Sometimes, a small matter is enough to drive people crazy, such as when the hard work that they have put in for a long time was not rewarded, or when they think that they are finally going to make a name for themselves but were hit in the head. Mo Xiu is such a person.¡± His subordinate frowned in confusion. Boss Fang laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re good at everything, but you¡¯re not good at reading people. The information says that Mo Xiu has been working hard since he was young, and his results have always been outstanding. It means that he has always been working hard for the college entrance examination, but he hasn¡¯t received any returns after the examination.¡± ¡°If you had worked hard for 18 years and suddenly relaxed after achieving your goal, but didn¡¯t get anything in return, what would you do? From the way he beat up his classmates after the college entrance examination, you can tell that he has a suppressive and violent tendency in his heart. Such a person who has lost his mind is the easiest to control.¡± The subordinate was enlightened. He raised his thumb and said, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s great. That¡¯s really great.¡± ¡­ Mo Xiu didn¡¯t go home after leaving the hotel. Instead, he found a nearby bar and played for the entire night. This was because Mo Xiu knew that the arena would definitely investigate him in secret at this time. Thus, he couldn¡¯t give himself away. It was impossible for Boss Fang to be the mastermind. He might not even be able to see the actual boss, so he couldn¡¯t rush things. The next morning, Mo Xiu brought a woman with heavy makeup out of the bar and entered a hotel. In reality, Mo Xiu pretended to sleep the moment they entered the room and only came out at night. Boss Fang sat in his office and asked his subordinate, ¡°What has Mo Xiu been doing all day today?¡± His subordinate replied, ¡°He had a drink at the bar last night and brought a girl back to a hotel in the morning. This has lasted until now. Boss, you are too godly. Mo Xiu is already dispirited.¡± Boss Fang said proudly, ¡°You should learn from this. I¡¯ll arrange for Mo Xiu to fight with Bulldozer tonight!¡± His subordinate said in surprise, ¡°Boss, Bulldozer has already achieved ten consecutive victories. Shouldn¡¯t Mo Xiu start fighting other newcomers first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the plan. Just wait for the show to start.¡± At 11 pm, Mo Xiu sat backstage, preparing for his first illegal boxing match. Mo Xiu had watched a few matches from backstage. The scene was very cruel. As long as one went on stage, there were no rules and any dirty tricks could be used. Even if one party lost consciousness, the other party would not stop. The crueler the scene, the more excited the audience would be. This went against Mo Xiu¡¯s beliefs. Why was there such a place? However, after thinking about it, it made sense. The martial artists here were generally very weak. When he compared them to the competitors outside, they were like heaven and earth. They could only use cruel competition methods to attract the audience and attract a lot of attention. Then, they could start gambling and manipulate the outcome to gain benefits. Boss Fang patted Mo Xiu and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take a nap. Come, it¡¯s time for you to go into the arena.¡± Mo Xiu followed behind Boss Fang and was about to go into the arena. The emcee¡¯s passionate voice filled the entire competition venue. ¡°Everyone, the finale match is coming up. Everyone should have been looking forward to it for a long time.¡± ¡°The first to enter is the person who has achieved ten consecutive victories, the person who has knocked out his opponents ten times¡­ Bulldozer!!!¡± A burly man who was about two meters tall entered the arena. His mountain-like figure matched his nickname perfectly. The audience erupted into cheers. ¡°Next up is our super rookie, the college entrance examination champion¡­ Mo Xiu!¡± When the audience heard this, they started discussing. Was the top scholar of the college entrance examination here to engage in illegal boxing? When they saw Mo Xiu appear, Mo Xiu was booed. The Bulldozer could kill this skinny guy with one punch. Faced with the boos from the audience, Mo Xiu gave an evil smile and raised his hands above his head as he gave the audience a thumbs up in disdain. The crowd boiled over at this gesture. ¡°F*ck, this kid is not big, but he has guts.. I bet everything on Bulldozer!¡± Chapter 28 - Blood Fist Mo Xiu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Xiu¡¯s actions mocked the entire audience. The sound of cursing filled the air. However, Boss Fang was secretly laughing. This Mo Xiu was truly a talent. He had easily stirred up the entire atmosphere. The emcee spoke again. ¡°This super rookie is really arrogant. Let me see his true strength. Both sides, get into the arena!!!¡± Mo Xiu and Bulldozer both came to the stage. Bulldozer beat his chest muscles with his fists to show his strength. Mo Xiu said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re like a gorilla. Do you think you¡¯re very handsome?¡± When Bulldozer heard Mo Xiu¡¯s words, he simply rushed over. The emcee immediately stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute. The competition hasn¡¯t started yet. Bulldozer is still as brave as ever.¡± The process of the competition was for both parties to enter the arena first to adjust their emotions. After that, they would look at each other to increase the number of highlights in the match before the competition began. The emcee did not want Bulldozer to break the rules, but this was good too. After all, the audience¡¯s mood was unprecedentedly high as a result. ¡°Go down, trash!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how you¡¯re going to die later, and you¡¯re still spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve seen quite a number of academic fighters, but most of them were never seen again after one match.¡± ¡°Aw, I like this kid. He¡¯s arrogant enough.¡± ¡°If you have the strength, then you¡¯re arrogant. If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re courting death.¡± As the audience was too loud, the emcee could only raise his voice and shout, ¡°The next two contestants are looking at each other. The competition is about to begin.¡± Mo Xiu and Bulldozer stood together and looked at each other. Bulldozer glared fiercely at Mo Xiu. On the other hand, Mo Xiu raised his head and squinted his eyes as he looked lazily at Bulldozer. Bulldozer grew even angrier at such contempt, and his expression gradually turned savage. Actually, Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t as relaxed as he appeared to be. He secretly read Bulldozer¡¯s skill. ¡°First Skill: Rock.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Increases weight by 30%.¡± ¡°Duration: 3 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 3 hours.¡± ¡°Second Skill: Hardening.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Hardens the user¡¯s skill and increases the user¡¯s defense by 20%.¡± ¡°Duration: 2 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 3 hours.¡± ¡°Third Skill: Collision.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: When the user grabs the target and falls backwards, the user¡¯s attack power will be increased by 20% in the process.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 30 minutes.¡± ¡°Fourth Skill: Iron Fist.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: The attack power of each punch is 150% of the user¡¯s basic attributes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 30 minutes.¡± Bulldozer was obviously over 21 years old, so he had awakened all four skills. Overall, they were all combat skills, but the strength of his skills was very average. However, he would still use a sledgehammer to crack a nut in this situation.Mo Xiu didn¡¯t want to fail miserably. After all, there were no rules here. As a newcomer, he couldn¡¯t be careless. ¡°The competition begins!!!¡± Mo Xiu instantly activated Descent of the Martial God. Then, he stood on the ground and spread his hands. When Bulldozer saw that Mo Xiu was still so arrogant, two rays of light flashed from his body. Then, he released his first and second skills. He used his right arm to protect his head as he squatted down slightly and walked forward step by step. This was Bulldozer¡¯s usual move. He used his unparalleled weight and defense to push his opponent into a corner. After that, he would continue to squeeze his opponent, knock his opponent down with a few punches, or end the battle with a slam. This fighting style was also the reason for his nickname of Bulldozer. As his fighting style was simple and brutal, there was a large number of die-hard fans in the arena. Just when the audience thought that Mo Xiu would be pushed into a corner like Bulldozer¡¯s previous opponents, Mo Xiu¡¯s actions shocked everyone. Mo Xiu stretched out his right hand and placed it on Bulldozer¡¯s right arm. Then, Bulldozer could no longer move forward. The noisy crowd gradually quieted down as everyone watched this scene in disbelief. The reason for this was because this scene was simply too bizarre. An ordinary high school student had used one hand to block the hill-sized Bulldozer. Meanwhile, Bulldozer looked like he was still struggling and was constantly exerting force. Mo Xiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. You can¡¯t push me. How can you call yourself a Bulldozer with such little strength?¡± Bulldozer was quite powerful. If Mo Xiu didn¡¯t use any skills, Bulldozer¡¯s strength and weight should be enough to push Mo Xiu. However, after Mo Xiu¡¯s attributes were enhanced by his skills, it was different. Mo Xiu was already very strong. Furthermore, with the 300% increase in attributes from Descent of the Martial God, he was able to defeat Bulldozer, who was most proud of his strength. At this moment, Bulldozer stopped in his tracks and looked at Mo Xiu in disbelief. Then, he took a step back and activated his fourth skill, Iron Fist. Mo Xiu raised his arms to protect his head. The five punches landed solidly on Mo Xiu¡¯s arms. The audience felt that Mo Xiu was being overconfident. It was one thing to be strong, but it was another to be able to withstand attacks. At this moment, Mo Xiu didn¡¯t choose to dodge. Instead, he took the hit head-on. Even if he wasn¡¯t injured, he would be severely injured by the impact of the punch. However, only the Bulldozer knew how scary Mo Xiu was. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t move at all. Then, Bulldozer lowered his fist and took a few steps back. He now knew that their strengths were not on the same level. His killer move was unable to cause any damage to Mo Xiu. Thus, he already had thoughts of giving up. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu stood up straight and said, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, it¡¯ll be my turn.¡± Bulldozer opened his mouth, but no words came out. Mo Xiu¡¯s fighting style was very simple. It was the same as when he was fighting Wang Xuanhu. It was simple, brutal, and merciless. However, Bulldozer did not have Wang Xuanhu¡¯s defense. Thus, he fell to the ground after just one punch. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t stop. He went forward and punched him two more times. Then, he looked up at the emcee, who didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping the competition. Thus, Mo Xiu had no choice but to keep fighting. He punched faster, his fists raining down on Bulldozer. The emcee originally thought that Mo Xiu would show off to the audience. Thus, the emcee planned to stop the competition after a few punches. However, looking at Mo Xiu¡¯s stance, it was obvious that he was going all out. Thus, the emcee immediately stopped the competition. ¡°Mo Xiu wins. Mo Xiu, please stop.¡± When Mo Xiu heard the emcee¡¯s voice, he continued punching twice before stopping. Then, he slowly stood up with an indifferent gaze. At this moment, all the spectators noticed that Mo Xiu¡¯s hands were blood-red. Wasn¡¯t this too brutal? In reality, Mo Xiu had held back. If he had used his full strength, Bulldozer would have died. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t interact with the audience and walked straight to the backstage. Boss Fang¡¯s attitude changed a lot. He said ingratiatingly, ¡°Mo Xiu, you¡¯re the best. Keep it up and conquer this place.¡± Mo Xiu said nonchalantly, ¡°How much can I get for this match?¡± Boss Fang took out a few stacks of money and placed them in front of Mo Xiu. He said, ¡°You are a newcomer, so you¡¯ll get a little less money. This is a total of 30,000 yuan.¡± Mo Xiu frowned. He could actually earn so much money from one match. Money came too quickly. It was no wonder so many people were willing to come here to practice. Seeing Mo Xiu frown, Boss Fang thought that Mo Xiu was unhappy and immediately explained. ¡°Mo Xiu, don¡¯t be anxious. You performed very well today. In the future, as long as you get more attention, it will be easy to earn money.¡± Mo Xiu lowered his head and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. If the benefits aren¡¯t enough, I might not work with you anymore.¡± Mo Xiu had already understood that Boss Fang wasn¡¯t a high-leveled executive behind the scenes. He was just a manager who recruited fighters. After this match, he became famous. Mo Xiu believed that many people would try to poach him. Boss Fang smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not treat each other as outsiders. I¡¯ve arranged a hotel for you. Go back and rest.¡± Mo Xiu left, but the underground arena was in an uproar. A heavyweight fighter had appeared out of nowhere. His nickname was¡­ Blood Fist! Chapter 29 - Newcomer King Mo Xiu Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The hotel that Boss Fang had arranged for them to stay at was the hotel where the arena was located. They could just take the elevator down. Mo Xiu returned to his room and took a quick shower before lying back on the bed. Then, he sent a message to Mu Qingyi, Yue Yuan, and Liu Ziyang. ¡°Ant, on the rooftop of Sky Treasure Hotel. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± According to the plan, Mo Xiu sent them a message. Unless there was a problem, they didn¡¯t need to reply. However, Mo Xiu received a reply as soon as he sent the message. ¡°Did you have a good time at the hotel today?¡± The message was sent by Mu Qingyi, so he understood immediately. Mu Qingyi was probably referring to the fact that he had brought a woman to a hotel and did not come out for a day. Mo Xiu smiled and shook his head before replying. ¡°I slept for the whole day. Why? Are you jealous?¡± Mo Xiu did not explain himself. He only said that he had slept for the whole day. After a while, Mu Qingyi replied, ¡°Ant received!¡± What Mo Xiu did not expect was that Mu Qingyi was currently looking at her phone and scolding Mo Xiu for being a hooligan. Looking at the time, it was already past 11 pm. Just as Mo Xiu was preparing to sleep, the door rang. Mo Xiu became alert. Who could it be at this hour? When he opened the door, he saw two scantily clad women. Mo Xiu frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± One of the older women said, ¡°We were sent by Boss Fang to serve you. Do you want us to go in?¡± Mo Xiu said coldly, ¡°Go back and tell Boss Fang that what I want is money. Don¡¯t mess this up.¡± Bam! The door closed. After the door closed, the younger woman asked, ¡°Sis, how are we going to explain ourselves when we get back?¡± ¡°What else can we say? We can only tell Boss Fang the truth. He didn¡¯t even let us talk much. If we knock on the door again, we might anger him. Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Xiu returned to his bed again and carefully thought about what he could do to make use of Boss Fang, as well as what methods he could use to get closer to the higher-ups. After pondering for a moment, Mo Xiu smiled and picked up the money Boss Fang had given him. ¡°It seems like I have to make a big deal out of this. Furthermore, I can also earn money. Why not do this?¡± ¡­ The next morning, Mo Xun wanted to go out for a walk but was stopped by Boss Fang¡¯s subordinate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mo. You can¡¯t go out.¡± Mo Xiu ignored him and walked past him. This person stretched out his hand, wanting to stop Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu grabbed his hand and pushed him down. A golden light flashed across the subordinate¡¯s body. Clearly, he had activated a skill. Mo Xiu had already learned the skills of this subordinate and Boss Fang during their first meeting. Boss Fang had an auxiliary skill, while this person mostly had investigative skills and only one skill that increased his attack power. Thus, it was impossible for him to defeat Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu snorted and said, ¡°Hmph! Do you want to try fighting with me? It just so happens that I have nothing better to do.¡± With that said, Mo Xiu twisted his neck, looking like he was about to fight. Just then, Boss Fang ran over. ¡°Nonsense, how can you be so rude to Mo Xiu? Get lost.¡± His subordinate ran off without another word. Mo Xiu was a little disappointed to see him run off. ¡°Boss Fang, what do you mean? When I first arrived, you didn¡¯t say that you wanted to restrict my freedom.¡± Boss Fang immediately replied, ¡°Mo Xiu, didn¡¯t you perform too well yesterday? If you go out now, you¡¯ll definitely be targeted.¡± Mo Xiu said impatiently, ¡°Boss Fang, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? If something is the matter, just say it.¡± Seeing that Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t easy to fool, Boss Fang invited Mo Xiu to his room and started explaining. ¡°Mo Xiu, I¡¯m actually just a small fry. I¡¯m in charge of selecting the boxers. I¡¯ve received orders that everyone under me cannot leave the hotel today. I have no choice.¡± Mo Xiu said, ¡°Then get someone above you to talk to me!¡± Boss Fang said many comforting words to Mo Xiu and explained many things. Finally, Mo Xiu reluctantly returned to his room. After this conversation, Mo Xiu also understood the management of the arena. The classification of ranks was very clear. People like Hei Zi would select boxers and hand them over to a manager like Boss Fang. If a boxer could be hired, Hei Zi would get a commission. Meanwhile, Boss Fang had to listen to his superior¡¯s orders. His superior would tell him when competitions would be held, when the boxers could go out, and when they could not go out. When a boxer reached a certain level of fame, they would be upgraded to the rank of a King Boxer. The King Boxers were jointly managed by a higher level of the management, who arranged the so-called King¡¯s War. Regardless of whether it was the amount of attention paid to the King¡¯s War or the amount of bets placed, it was not something that ordinary matches could compare to. Mo Xiu suspected that Boss Fang was definitely not the boss behind the arena. However, once he came into contact with the boss, he would be closer to the truth. ¡­ That night, Boss Fang asked Mo Xiu if he had any objections to participating in two matches. Mo Xiu replied, ¡°I have no objections. It¡¯s best if I fight every match. I¡¯m here to earn money!¡± The two opponents in this competition were not as strong as Bulldozer, and Mo Xiu easily won. Of course, there was also the beating after his victory and the scarlet fists that resulted after. This time, he had finally established his reputation as Blood Fist. All the audience knew that there was a college entrance examination champion in the underground arena called Blood Fist. On the third day, Mo Xiu fought against five contestants and won all of the matches! On the fourth day, Mo Xiu fought against nine contestants and won all of the matches! On the fifth day, Mo Xiu fought against seven contestants and won all of the matches! Mo Xiu had won a total of 24 matches since his debut, and all of them had been great victories. No one had been able to hurt Mo Xiu at all. Mo Xiu was naturally referred to as the Newcomer King by others. Due to his dazzling achievements, he was promoted to the rank of King Boxer. Every King Boxer had to fight one battle after another, and they had to go through dozens of battles before they were able to advance. However, Mo Xiu only took five days. Today was the sixth day since he had arrived here. Mo Xiu sighed. It was truly easy to lose oneself in the rapidly growing wealth and the cheers of the audience during the battle. In just five days and 24 matches, Mo Xiu had earned 1.53 million yuan. This time, the mission reward was only 800,000 yuan. Furthermore, the reward would be shared among four people. It was no wonder that the laws of the Alliance were so strict. There were always people who took the risk to do illegal things to profit. The profits were simply too shocking. After all, Mo Xiu was only a boxer. The boss behind this arena would probably earn countless amounts of money every match. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door, and Mo Xiu knew that what was supposed to come had finally come. When Mo Xiu opened the door, he saw Boss Fang say with a respectful expression. ¡°Mo Xiu, congratulations on advancing to the rank of King Boxer. From now on, you¡¯re no longer under my jurisdiction. It¡¯s such a pity. When I worked with you. I¡­¡± Mo Xiu angrily interrupted Boss Fang and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re already so close. Just tell me how much you earned!¡± Boss Fang smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t earn as much as you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Boss Fang brought Mo Xiu to a room in the hotel. Mo Xiu was a little puzzled. Could the entire organization be in this hotel? Boss Fang said softly, ¡°Mo Xiu, go in. I won¡¯t go in. The person inside is called Xue Jin. He¡¯s the person in charge of the entire arena.¡± After knocking on the door a few times, the door opened. It was a middle-aged man in his forties. Mo Xiu did not hold back after entering. He found a chair and sat down. ¡°Are you the person-in-charge here? How much can you pay me if you arrange a King¡¯s War for me?¡± Chapter 30 - Xue Jin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The middle-aged man was not angered by Mo Xiu¡¯s rudeness. Instead, he returned to the table and sat down before speaking. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Xue Jin, and I am indeed the most powerful person here. As for how much money you can earn, it all depends on you.¡± Mo Xiu frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Speak clearly!¡± Xue Jin replied, ¡°After you become a King Boxer, you will become one of us. Without a fixed appearance fee, how much you can take depends on how much we earn.¡± Mo Xiu lowered his head in silence. Xue Jin laughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. As long as you are obedient, you will only earn more than before.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m obedient? What does that mean?¡± ¡°I know that you are very strong. You can always win competitions in the early stages. However, we will arrange for you to lose a few matches occasionally. Do you understand?¡± Mo Xiu stood up unhappily and turned to leave. As he walked, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± After Mo Xiu left, Xue Jin leaned back in his chair. He muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no one I can¡¯t control. No one can resist all of their desires!¡± Before Mo Xiu had come, he had known that the underground arena would make profits through fake fights. He had left this time because he wanted Xue Jin to take the initiative to find him. This would allow him to obtain more useful information. After returning to his room, Mo Xiu sent Xue Jin¡¯s name and physical characteristics to Mu Qingyi and the others. Half an hour later, Mo Xiu received a reply from Yue Yuan. ¡°Xue Jin is one of the more famous freelance investors in Shun City. He has many shares in many companies under his name and has 5% shares in Sky Treasure Hotel.¡± After finding Hei Zi, Yue Yuan was also in charge of gathering intelligence. Occasionally, he would tell Mo Xiu about the latest information. Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Yue Yuan¡¯s efficiency. He had managed to find out everything within half an hour. However, Mo Xiu found it a little strange. As the person in charge of the arena, Xue Jin actually revealed his real name to others. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the law enforcement team would find out? While he was thinking, his phone rang. This time, it was Liu Ziyang. ¡°Boss, Xue Jin has been suspected of being related to the arena many times, but the law enforcement team has no evidence. In addition, Xue Jin¡¯s prestige in Shun City is rather high, so the law enforcement team can¡¯t detain him for long.¡± Mo Xiu understood. This was a formidable person. There was nothing he could do even if the law enforcement team came. Finally, Mu Qingyi sent a message. ¡°What should I do?¡± Mo Xio thought for a moment and smiled strangely. ¡°Do me a favor. I have 1.53 million yuan here. You¡­¡± Mo Xiu waited for a day. When it was finally close to night, he was told to go to Xue Jin¡¯s room. The moment Xue Jin¡¯s door opened, Mo Xiu was stunned. It was unlike the time in the morning when Xue Jin was alone. This time, there were seven or eight people working in the room, making the spacious room especially crowded. Mo Xiu said casually, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here. Why are you looking for me?¡± Xue Jin tossed a document to Mo Xiu and said, ¡°You have a King¡¯s War scheduled for tonight. Go and prepare. This is the opponent¡¯s information. You can win tonight.¡± Mo Xiu threw the documents on the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people ordering me around. I can win if I want to and lose if I want to.¡± Xue Jin did not raise his head. He was still busy with his work and handed Mo Xiu a piece of paper, saying, ¡°This is the expected reward for winning tonight.¡± When Xue Jin handed him the piece of paper, Mo Xiu activated God¡¯s Eye. ¡°First Skill: Voice Transformation 2.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Changes the user¡¯s voice to a desired voice.¡± ¡°Second Skill: Reflex 2.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: The user cannot be recorded by any equipment.¡± ¡°Third Skill: Perception 2.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: The user can sense the detection-type skills that others use on you and lock onto their target.¡± ¡°Fourth Skill: Charge 2.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Increases speed by 500%.¡± ¡°Duration: One minute.¡± ¡°Cooldown: One hour.¡± Xue Jin seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly raised his head and looked around before looking at Mo Xiu in confusion. ¡°I still have things to do. You can go back first.¡± Xue Jin could clearly sense that someone was investigating him, but he could not lock onto the other party. This was the first time such a situation had happened in so many years. Mo Xiu suppressed the nervousness in his heart and said, ¡°Alright, I want to keep winning.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. The moment he left, Mo Xiu took a deep breath. This Xue Jin was simply a freak. Out of the four skills, he had three anti-detection skills that did not have a cooldown time, while the last skill was an escape skill. He could change his voice and was not afraid of being recorded. Furthermore, others could not take photographs of him or investigate him. This way, it was no wonder that the law-enforcement team could not find any evidence. He was simply a natural lawbreaker. Moreover, Xue Jin¡¯s skills were all at Level-2. This was too abnormal. Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t sure if he had been exposed. Xue Jin¡¯s third skills could allow him to lock onto the person investigating him, but looking at his reaction just now, it did not seem like he had discovered Mo Xiu. After returning to his room, Mo Xiu decided to continue his mission. Xue Jin did not seem to be faking it just now. He must have discovered someone investigating for some reason but could not lock onto the target. It took a while for Mo Xiu to recall the piece of paper Xue Jin had given him. When he looked at it, Mo Xiu was frightened. It listed the payment that Mo Xiu would receive tonight. ¡°Ticket shares: 80,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Expected tips: 350,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Estimated revenue from bets: One million yuan.¡± The remuneration for a match was actually more than one million. This was too exaggerated. While he was shocked, Mo Xiu also scolded the person who assigned the mission to the Shadows. How did such a mission only have a reward of 800,000 yuan? Mo Xiu calmed down and understood Xue Jin¡¯s intentions. He wanted to use money to make Mo Xiu obedient. There were a total of three sources of revenue on this piece of paper. Two of them were estimated, which meant that this piece of paper should have been given to the contestants after the competition. However, the reason Xue Jin had given it to Mo Xiu was to tell Mo Xiu that the profits were large enough. If he was obedient, he would earn even more in the future. Mo Xiu sent a message to Mu Qingyi and the other two, telling them to investigate Xue Jin properly. It was very likely that Xue Jin was the boss behind this. With the way he did things, the skill and ease he had shown while he was busy, his shares in the Sky Treasure Hotel, and his extremely powerful anti-detection skills, Xue Jin definitely had the ability to organize such an arena. In that case, would he still need someone to rely on? Would he still have to risk his life for others? When Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang received Mo Xiu¡¯s message, they suggested that they inform the law enforcement team directly. Even if they didn¡¯t have any evidence, they could at least arrest the culprit, right? Mu Qingyi did not say anything and listened to Mo Xiu¡¯s arrangements. Mo Xiu decided to wait. He felt that this matter was too simple. ¡­ At 10 pm¡­ ¡°Today¡¯s finale is a King¡¯s War. Sparta, whom everyone has been looking forward to, will be participating today. Sparta has not lost in two months and has only lost once in his career¡­¡± In the arena, the emcee was introducing the battle results of a boxer nicknamed Sparta, who was warming up for a match as usual. Mo Xiu sat backstage and did not see Xue Jin. Could it be that Xue Jin would not come to watch the competition? ¡°Who¡¯s Sparta¡¯s opponent? You should have guessed by now.¡± Everyone shouted in unison, ¡°Blood Fist! Blood Fist! Blood Fist!¡± In fact, a promotion had been done before the tickets were sold. Thus, everyone knew about the battle tonight. The reason why the emcee said this was to stir up the audience¡¯s emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right, the other contestant today is the Newcomer King who has achieved 24 victories in five days¡­ Blood Fist!!!¡± Upon hearing the emcee call his name, Mo Xiu stood up and walked towards the stage. Sparta was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. His body was strong, and all four skills increased his attributes. Xue Jin had probably arranged this match because he felt that Sparta and Mo Xiu¡¯s competition methods were similar. It would be a very interesting match. ¡°Both sides, look at each other!¡± Chapter 31 - Each Person Will Receive 20,000 Yuan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Xiu continued to look at his opponent nonchalantly. Sparta, who was standing opposite him, was not as angry as Bulldozer. Instead, he looked calmly at Mo Xiu. This was different from Mo Xiu¡¯s previous matches. This time, the audience was not one-sided. Instead, each side had their own supporters. Mo Xiu had fewer supporters. This was probably why Xue Jin had let Mo Xiu win. ¡°The competition begins!!!¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡± Sparta roared, and his body grew larger. It seemed that he had unleashed all his skills. Meanwhile, a golden glow appeared on Mo Xiu¡¯s body as he activated Descent of the Martial God. Then, he rushed forward and threw a punch. Sparta was not to be outdone and also threw a punch. The two fists collided. Sparta clutched his right hand and fell to his knees in pain. He looked at Mo Xiu in disbelief and said, ¡°Impossible, impossible! How can you be so strong?¡± Mo Xiu frowned slightly. He hadn¡¯t used his full strength in that punch just now. The two punches were evenly matched, so why was this person in so much pain? Mo Xiu looked around the arena and saw Xue Jin at the center. Xue Jin was smiling at him. So that was the case! Mo Xiu had thought that the contestants in the King¡¯s War would be stronger and more difficult to deal with. However, from the looks of it now, the King¡¯s War was simply a joke. It wasn¡¯t a competition of strength but acting skills. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t have any interest in continuing the battle. He wanted to get off the stage and continue acting arrogant. However, after thinking about it, he stopped. Mo Xiu raised his fists and beat Sparta like he did in the first 24 matches. Just like that, the match that the audience had been looking forward to ended without any suspense. After the competition ended, Mo Xiu returned to his room. At midnight, Mo Xiu went to find Xue Jin to settle scores. Bang! Bang! Bang! Mo Xiu knocked on the door as though he was venting his emotions. Xue Jin opened the door and smiled. ¡°Come in. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± After entering the room, Mo Xiu realized that there was another person inside. It was a man in his fifties or sixties. What was he calculating? He didn¡¯t notice Mo Xiu entering at all. This man¡¯s name was Zhang Siyuan, Xue Jin¡¯s accountant. Suddenly, Zhang Siyuan said, ¡°Boss, the profits have been calculated.¡± After handing a document to Xue Jin, Xue Jin casually placed it on the table. Even though Xue Jin was very careful, Mo Xiu still saw that the profits were three million yuan. Mo Xiu was the first to speak. ¡°Boss Xue, you¡¯re being a little too unreasonable. Why did you let my opponent go easy on me? Do you think I can¡¯t beat him?¡± Boss Xue threw Mo Xiu a card and said, ¡°This is your reward. It¡¯s a little more than what we planned.¡± Mo Xiu asked, ¡°How much is that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get 1.8 million yuan!¡± Mo Xiu was shocked, not because he had never seen money before. It was because Xue Jin had given him 1.8 million yuan, but the profit was only three million yuan. Mo Xiu would never believe that Xue Jin would give him half of his profits. He would not be the only one in this competition. Sparta would also get a share. If the profits Mo Xiu had just seen were real, then what did Xue Jin rely on to earn money? Mo Xiu was thinking quickly, but in Xue Jin¡¯s eyes, Mo Xiu was scared silly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mo Xiu? Don¡¯t be agitated. This money is all yours. Go back to your room. I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you.¡± Mo Xiu nodded and walked back to his room in a daze. The moment he entered, he saw two women lying on his bed. Mo Xiu closed the door and smiled at the two women. ¡­ The next morning, two women sat in Xue Jin¡¯s office. They were the two who had appeared in Mo Xiu¡¯s room last night. Xue Jin asked, ¡°Are you telling me that Mo Xiu didn¡¯t reject you yesterday? Tell me what he did yesterday. Be more detailed!¡± The two girls chimed in, ¡°This young man is really healthy. He carried us to the bed the moment he came in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He looks young but has a big appetite. He was definitely going to eat us both.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. His health is really good.¡± ¡°His body is really good. Yesterday, he even¡­¡± Xue Jin interrupted, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. You guys can leave!¡± Xue Jin smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°Mo Xiu is just a child. He should slowly lose himself in his desires!¡± That night, Mo Xiu conducted another King¡¯s War. As expected, it was arranged by Xue Jin, and Mo Xiu easily won. Mo Xiu¡¯s income was still 1.8 million yuan this time. However, the rewards and tickets shares had increased, while his revenue from bets had decreased. When Mo Xiu returned to his room, there were two more beauties. This time, Mo Xiu went straight to Xue Jin and caused a huge ruckus. He insisted on looking for the two women from the previous night. He even said that they were acquaintances and cooperated well. Xue Jin did not know whether to laugh or cry. He could only find those two women and instruct them to stay by Mo Xiu¡¯s side. Mo Xiu¡¯s actions made Xue Jin believe that Mo Xiu was easy to control. Then, Mo Xiu brought the two women back to his room. The moment Mo Xiu entered the room, he took out two stacks of cash and threw them on the table. ¡°We¡¯ll follow the same old rules. Each person will receive 20,000 yuan. You can earn as long as I stay here.¡± Upon hearing Mo Xiu¡¯s words, the two girls immediately came over to take their share. One of the women asked, ¡°Brother Blood Fist, are you really not good in that aspect? You look so brave and fierce, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it!¡± Mo Xiu glared at the woman and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again. This is my weakness. Don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± Another woman chimed in, ¡°We feel bad taking 20,000 yuan for free every day. Why don¡¯t we help you shower?¡± Mo Xiu laughed strangely. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need. After I realized that I¡¯m not good at that, I think I prefer men.¡± The two women were shocked and stopped talking. In reality, the night before, Mo Xiu had already told the two girls that he had some flaws in some aspects. They were not allowed to speak of this scandal. If they helped Mo Xiu keep the secret, they would each receive 20,000 yuan. At first, the two girls didn¡¯t really believe it. However, Mo Xiu later told them that not only could they not say that he was no good to outsiders, they also had to say that he was very good. The two girls immediately understood Mo Xiu¡¯s thoughts and agreed immediately. That was why they had the conversation with Xue Jin. ¡­ It was the eighth day since Mo Xiu arrived. It was still a great victory. This time, after Mo Xiu won, he didn¡¯t immediately return backstage. Instead, he interacted with the audience and stirred up their emotions. This was Xue Jin¡¯s instructions. This was the first time Mo Xiu had been obedient. That day, his income was 1.2 million. His ticket shares and tips were still increasing. However, his revenue from bets was zero, which meant that Xue Jin was already starting to lose money. On the ninth day. Mo Xiu was arranged to fight against Hades, who had the highest points among the King Boxers. Mo Xiu had thought that Xue Jin would make him lose this round, but he did not expect that Xue Jin would order him to win. Xue Jin had great plans. He wanted to make Mo Xiu an undefeated legend, and then make Mo Xiu lose another match. At that time, all the money he had lost would be returned, and he would make a fortune. Mo Xiu won this match again, but it was not easy. Xue Jin had arranged for this match to last for half an hour. Meanwhile, the audience witnessed the birth of the new king of the arena. It only took nine days. Even so, Mo Xiu cooperated from beginning to end. Xue Jin knew that Mo Xiu had already become his money-making tool and had no other thoughts. He had earned 1.35 million yuan today, but the return from bets was still zero. When Mo Xiu returned to his room, the two women were still in his room. Mo Xiu secretly sent a message to Mu Qingyi and the other two. ¡°Ants, prepare to draw in your nets!¡± Chapter 32 - Drawing in the Net (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Today was the tenth day since Mo Xiu arrived at the arena. Within ten days, Mo Xiu went from a student who had been booed in the arena, to the King of the underground arena that everyone knew. He enjoyed the cheers in the arena every day and became the undefeated legend of the people¡­ Blood Fist. Early in the morning, Xue Jin called Mo Xiu over. ¡°Mo Xiu, how have you been these past few days?¡± Mo Xiu said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been great! I¡¯ve never received so much money or enjoyed such a life.¡± Xue Jin was very satisfied with Mo Xiu¡¯s answer. ¡°Not bad. However, the remuneration for the past few days has not increased. What do you think of this?¡± Mo Xiu said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already have a lot of money. I just need to maintain the status quo.¡± After hearing Mo Xiu¡¯s words, Xue Jin said with a disappointed expression, ¡°Mo Xiu, where¡¯s your drive when you first came here? How can you be content with the current situation? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to obtain more money to go to university?¡± Mo Xiu spread out his hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t lack anything now, so why do I still need to go to university? Isn¡¯t the point of going to university just to live like this? I already have it!¡± Xue Jin knew that Mo Xiu had completely fallen into his hands. He was content with the current situation and obeyed orders. ¡°Look at this!¡± Mo Xiu took the document that Xue Jin handed to him and opened the first page. His expected rewards were written on it. ¡°Ticket revenue: 200,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Revenue from expected tips: 500,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Estimated revenue from bets: 10 million yuan.¡± Mo Xiu suddenly looked up at Xue Jin, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Boss Xue, what¡­ What is happening here?¡± Xue Jin stood up and patted Mo Xiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you want to lose tonight, you¡¯ll get this amount of money, perhaps even more.¡± Mo Xiu frowned and said, ¡°But¡­ But I just became the new king of the underground arena. This is when I¡­¡± Xue Jin laughed loudly. Mo Xiu¡¯s words at this moment meant that he no longer resisted losing the competition. ¡°Mo Xiu, after you lose this round, take the money and have fun outside for a few days. When you come back, I will arrange for your winning streak.¡± Mo Xiu said reluctantly, ¡°But what about my fans? If I lose, they won¡¯t support me anymore.¡± Xue Jin said meaningfully, ¡°Do you think that the audience likes to see the king undefeated without a doubt, or do you think they prefer seeing the king coming back to destroy any doubts?¡± A glint flashed across Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes. After some thought, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lose tonight. What¡¯s the script like?¡± ¡°The document I gave you just now is followed by the script. Go back and prepare well.¡± Mo Xiu nodded and left the room without another word. Xue Jin leaned back in his chair and made a call. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Xiu is still under control. He¡¯s just a student.¡± Mo Xiu did not return to his room. Instead, he kept walking along the corridor. After a long time, he saw an acquaintance walk out of their room. Only then did he return to his own room. Then, he sent a message to Yue Yuan. ¡°Ant, check the specific gambling methods of the underground arena.¡± Ten minutes later. ¡°The gambling method is a little special. All audience members who enter the venue must use their real names and provide the arena with a bank account number. After entering the venue, the audience members can place their bets in the special software used in the arena. The results of the competition and the bet will be automatically settled by the software. After the competition ends, the first thing the arena needs to do is to transfer the winnings into the audience¡¯s accounts via an anonymous account. The money will be transferred to the accounts in real time.¡± Mo Xiu finally understood why very few people reported the arena to the authorities even though there were so many people in the audience. The reason was because of the system. The arena transferred the winnings to the audience¡¯s accounts in real time to restrict and fix their customer base. It was unknown who came up with this operation method. Mo Xiu sent a message to Mu Qingyi, Yue Yuan, and Liu Ziyang. ¡°Ants, draw in the nets tonight. The plan is as follows¡­¡± ¡­ At the rooftop of the Sky Treasure Hotel. ¡°Tonight is the first battle after the new king of the arena has ascended to the throne. Do I need to introduce Blood Fist to everyone?¡± Everyone cheered. ¡°No need!!!¡± ¡°Blood Fist! Blood Fist! Blood Fist!¡± The emcee gestured for the audience to quiet down. ¡°Everyone, calm down. I have yet to introduce his opponent. Blood Fist¡¯s opponent is a new King Boxer, Silver Warrior. He has unparalleled speed and can often win by surprise.¡± The audience became noisy again. ¡°What the heck? Silver Warrior fought almost 200 matches before he advanced to become a King Boxer. There¡¯s no competition at all.¡± ¡°I reckon Blood Fist will be done in one punch. There¡¯s no suspense at all.¡± ¡°Blood Fist, I will bet everything on your victory.¡± The emcee could not control the emotions of the audience and could only shout loudly. ¡°Let us welcome both parties into the arena. The first is Silver Warrior!¡± The crowd booed even louder than the first time Mo Xiu went on stage. Silver Warrior practically walked up the stage with his head lowered. ¡°Next is the king, Blood Fist!¡± The entire audience erupted into a sea of cheers. Mo Xiu was in no hurry. He slowly walked towards the competition venue. During this time, he made a lot of interactions with the audience. While walking to the arena, he took off his cloak and threw it at the spectators. After arrogantly walking onto the stage, Mo Xiu leaned against the edge of the stage and greeted the audience, completely disregarding his opponent. In the next segment where both sides looked at each other, Mo Xiu was even more aggressive. He walked forward as he watched and was warned many times by the emcee. Meanwhile, Silver Warrior was a little timid and kept retreating, not daring to look at Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu shouted loudly, ¡°Silver Warrior, was it? I think you should go down, lest you get seriously injured and can¡¯t fight in the future.¡± The mood in the venue was raised to the highest point. Then, the emcee gave the order for the competition to begin. ¡°Begin!¡± ¡­ At the same time, Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang sneaked into Sky Treasure Hotel. ¡°Old Yue, do you think Boss Mo Xiu¡¯s plan will work? Isn¡¯t it a little too hasty to draw in the net now?¡± Yue Yuan said angrily, ¡°If you want to leave, sure. You can be the boss. If not, follow the plan. How¡¯s the law enforcement team doing?¡± Liu Ziyang said smugly, ¡°Boss has instructed me to contact the law enforcement team. I¡¯ve been constantly testing these few days and finally found someone I can trust completely. Just watch carefully.¡± Yue Yuan nodded. Although Liu Ziyang was usually cheerful, he was also an extremely serious person at crucial moments. ¡­ When the match began, Mo Xiu did not even activate his skill. He just quietly looked at Silver Warrior and made an inviting gesture. Silver Warrior gritted his teeth and activated his skill to charge towards Mo Xiu. At this moment, Mo Xiu used his skill and kicked Silver Warrior. Silver Warrior was kicked and retreated to the edge of the field before stopping. Then, he looked warily at Mo Xiu. Seeing that Mo Xiu did not make any further moves, Silver Warrior rushed forward again. With a simple punch, Mo Xiu knocked Silver Warrior back again. After that, Silver Warrior rushed forward again. This continued for more than ten times. Mo Xiu stood firmly on the spot, while Silver Warrior was sweating profusely from running back and forth. Xue Jin, who was sitting in the front row, nodded. Mo Xiu had done well. Everything was going according to the script. After a few more moves, Mo Xiu seemed to have lost interest in playing and took the initiative to attack. However, since Silver Warrior was too fast, Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t hit him. After a few minutes of chasing, Mo Xiu forced Silver Warrior into a corner and punched him. Below the stage, Xue Jin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. According to the script, Silver Warrior should quickly move behind Mo Xiu and deal a critical hit. After that, the battle would turn around. Then, Mo Xiu would be defeated after being unable to resist. Mo Xiu punched out and Silver Warrior disappeared before quickly appearing behind Mo Xiu. Everyone thought that Mo Xiu would definitely be hit by this attack, including Xue Jin. However, no one expected Mo Xiu to suddenly turn around and use his full strength with his right fist. Everyone present heard the sound of the wind breaking from this punch as it directly hit Silver Warrior on the back.. Chapter 33 - Drawing in the Net (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Silver Warrior was directly hit to the ground as a deep pit appeared on the ground. Xue Jin could no longer remain calm when he saw this. He slammed the table and stood up, staring at Mo Xiu in disbelief. Mo Xiu also turned to look at Xue Jin with a smile on his face, appearing very polite. Xue Jin shuddered when he saw Mo Xiu¡¯s smile. What exactly was going on? The emcee did not react to the sudden end of the competition. After a short moment of shock, he immediately announced the results. ¡°The Blood Fist didn¡¯t disappoint and won easily!¡± Text message notifications resounded throughout the entire venue. They had received the rewards from betting. Anyone who wasn¡¯t an idiot would bet on Mo Xiu winning this match, so the audience was extremely excited. The entire arena was in an uproar. The overwhelming cheers made it impossible to hear anything else. At this moment, Xue Jin¡¯s phone rang. He glanced at it before answering the call. Then, he lowered his head and said something as he walked towards the backstage. Mo Xiu jumped off the stage and stopped Xue Jin. Xue Jin roared, ¡°Mo Xiu! Get out of my way! I¡¯ll settle your matter later!¡± The four or five people beside Xue Jin stood in front of Mo Xiu, protecting him as he left. Mo Xiu raised his right hand to his head. Xue Jin was somewhat puzzled as he held the phone. What was he doing? He looked like he was greeting someone. The next moment, something unexpected happened. A flying knife dagger out of thin air behind Xue Jin. As it spun, the back of the dagger hit the phone. Xue Jin was caught off guard and the phone was sent flying. Then, the phone flew through the air in a perfect arc before landing in Mo Xiu¡¯s hand. Mo Xiu placed the phone to his ear and heard a voice coming from it. ¡°Hey! Hey! What happened? You have to make up for today¡¯s loss.¡± Mo Xiu replied, ¡°I can make up for it, but¡­ I¡¯ve found you.¡± Just as Xue Jin was about to order his men to snatch the phone back, another flying dagger appeared in the air and blocked their escape route. Mo Xiu took the opportunity to slip away. The one who threw the flying dagger to cover Mo Xiu was naturally Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi had always been in the arena. In fact, Mu Qingyi was present in every match that Mo Xiu appeared in. It was also Mu Qingyi who had used her skill to snatch Xue Jin¡¯s phone. The mission Mo Xiu had assigned Mu Qingyi at the start was to enter the competition grounds to provide Mo Xiu with support. Thus, the person who had been closest to Mo Xiu all this time was Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi was unable to infiltrate the enemy, but her identity and background allowed her to enter the arena without being suspected. Her parents had made all of her arrangements for her since she was young and had no freedom. Now that the college entrance examination was over, she finally obtained a short period of freedom. It was not hard to understand why she had come here to find some excitement. There were many people who had the same situation as Mu Qingyi, so it would not attract Xue Jin¡¯s attention. Xue Jin roared, ¡°Capture him quickly!¡± At this moment, there was a commotion outside the crowd. Gradually, the entire place became quiet. Everyone realized that a battle was happening outside. The battle did not last long. A group of people walked in from outside. After seeing the clothes of these people, the entire place became silent. The people who came were actually from the army. Why would they alert the army? The leader pointed at Xue Jin and grabbed him. Although Xue Jin was still unclear of the situation, he immediately activated his four skills to accelerate and run outside. Five minutes later, Xue Jin was pushed back into the arena. No one could leave because the entire rooftop was under the military¡¯s control. ¡°Xue Jin, I¡¯m Ye Qingfeng from the military. Cooperate with the law enforcement team to capture you.¡± Xue Jin sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just here to watch a competition. If you want to capture me, so be it.¡± Ye Qingfeng took out a name list and held it up for everyone to see. When Xue Jin saw the name list, he knew that he was finished. Ye Qingfeng shouted, ¡°This is the name list of all the people who are here today. We know your real identities. Whoever can give evidence of the person-in-charge can leave.¡± Everyone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him, Xue Jin!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± Ye Qingfeng said, ¡°Did you hear that? Xue Jin, I now have a lot of evidence to prove that you are the person-in-charge here. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Xue Jin lowered his head and said no more. Ye Qingfeng continued, ¡°Tell me, who is your boss?¡± ¡°Who is my boss? I¡¯m the boss. You¡¯ve already investigated clearly. Why are you still asking who the boss is?¡± Ye Qingfeng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He found a chair and sat down. ¡°Mr. Mo, let¡¯s begin the performance.¡± At this moment, Mo Xiu and Mu Qingyi walked out from the crowd. When Xue Jin saw Mo Xiu appear at this moment, he immediately understood and cursed. ¡°Mo Xiu, you bastard. I always thought that you were just a young man who was overly arrogant. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shrewd.¡± Mo Xiu shook his head and said, ¡°My performance wasn¡¯t perfect. You were too confident. Tell me, who is the boss behind this? Who was the person who called you?¡± Xue Jin replied, ¡°He¡¯s just a big client. Who can order me around?¡± Mo Xiu smiled happily, very happily. ¡°Hahaha, is that so? I already know that your real source of profit isn¡¯t the revenue from the bets, but from informing your boss behind the scenes of the outcome. Then, your boss will place a bet on the winning side, and you will reap the profits.¡± Xue Jin stared straight at Mo Xiu as though he wanted to eat him. Mo Xiu continued, ¡°There are two benefits to this kind of profit source. Firstly, even if the law enforcement team comes to raid the arena, you won¡¯t lose too much. Secondly, you can hide the boss behind the scenes.¡± Xue Jin looked at Mo Xiu with lifeless eyes. He no longer had the mood to ask Mo Xiu how he knew, because he knew that he was finished. In fact, Mo Xiu had discovered a clue after the first King¡¯s War. When Xue Jin gave him his rewards, Xue Jin saw that his total income was three million yuan, yet Xue Jin had given him more than half of his income. Later on, Mo Xiu always calculated the time and went to look for Xue Jin when Xue Jin and Zhang Siyuan were settling accounts. After a while, he finally confirmed that he had not seen things. The income they received from the arena was not high. The arena could not afford to lose money, so there must be other ways to earn money. They could only participate in gambling. After knowing the gambling method of the arena, Mo Xiu could finally confirm that if there was someone behind Xue Jin, then there was a high chance that he would personally come to the arena to watch the matches and bets. Even if that person did not come himself, he would send someone he absolutely trusted. Thus, today, Mo Xiu had intentionally not followed the script during the battle, just to see how Xue Jin and the mysterious boss behind him would react. Xue Jin had planned this battle for a very long time and attached great importance to it. Thus, he would definitely invest a large amount of money. If there was a change in the outcome of the competition, then regardless of whether it was Xue Jin or the boss behind him who had placed the bets, they would definitely suffer a huge loss. At that time, they would definitely be furious. When the competition ended, Xue Jin immediately received a call. Mo Xiu could already confirm that this boss behind the scenes definitely existed. Furthermore, judging from the speed of the call, this person should be present. Mo Xiu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve got your phone now and reported the phone number to the law enforcement team. The law enforcement team has already found out that the owner of this phone number is here. Would you like to identify that person yourself, or would you like to trouble Captain Ye Qingfeng to find them?¡± Xue Jin¡¯s face was ashen as he said, ¡°So what if you found who the person on the phone was? How can you be sure that the person who came is the mastermind?¡± Mo Xiu pulled Mu Qingyi aside to make way. Then, Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan brought someone over. That person was Xue Jin¡¯s accountant, Zhang Siyuan! Chapter 34 - Drawing in the Net (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Twenty minutes ago, Mo Xiu¡¯s match had just begun. After Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan entered the Sky Treasure Hotel, they quickly found the room number that Mo Xiu had informed them of. The person living in this room was Xue Jin¡¯s accountant, Zhang Siyuan. Mo Xiu had only obtained the room number today. At that time, Mo Xiu had been walking around in the corridor. Xue Jin only felt that Mo Xiu¡¯s emotions were not very stable after obtaining the script. Liu Ziyang looked at Yue Yuan inquiringly. Was this the place? Yue Yuan nodded. Liu Ziyang took out his dagger and nodded at Yue Yuan. Then, Yue Yuan punched Liu Ziyang, and Liu Ziyang disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind the door. He used the teleportation effect of his Afterimage skill to sneak in. This method was thought of by Yue Yuan. When Liu Ziyang heard this method, he slapped his thigh and said that Yue Yuan was a talent. Liu Ziyang, who entered the room, saw a person standing with his back facing the door. It looked like a bodyguard. Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t hesitate. He used the critical hit effect after the afterimage was activated and directly killed his opponent with a dagger. Then, he gently placed this person on the ground. He silently chanted, ¡°Amitabha, Amitabha.¡± After opening the door, he sneaked in with Yue Yuan and found Zhang Siyuan looking at the computer seriously inside the room. Liu Ziyang wanted to go up and grab Zhang Siyuan but was stopped by Yue Yuan. Two seconds later, three beams of light appeared beneath Zhang Siyuan¡¯s feet. Zhang Siyuan¡¯s reaction couldn¡¯t be slow. He immediately pressed on the keyboard, wanting to destroy the data, but he was still a little slow and was frozen by Yue Yuan¡¯s three-layered wood array. Then, Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang quickly controlled Zhang Siyuan. According to Mo Xiu¡¯s request, they found the account that had betted the largest amount through the back-end software. Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan were both people who had seen the world. However, when they saw the betting amount, they were still stunned. It was one billion yuan, a whole one billion. Who could have such wealth? The two of them worked hard for a while before they found the name and bank account number associated with this account in the back-end software. The bank account belonged to Wang Qiang. However, the two of them did not care as they knew that the name was definitely fake. The most important thing was the bank account number. Then, they tied Zhang Siyuan up and rushed to the rooftop. ¡­ On the rooftop. Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan had just brought Zhang Siyuan out. Before Xue Jin could speak, a loud noise came from the stands. ¡°Boom!!!¡± A huge fireball appeared out of nowhere in the stands, creating a disturbance. Mo Xiu had not expected such a situation. The person behind the scenes might take the opportunity to escape. On the other hand, Ye Qingfeng laughed. ¡°Hahahaha, if I wasn¡¯t here today, you might have gotten your way, but you can¡¯t run today.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qingfeng ran towards the spectator stands at an extremely fast speed. A second later, a person was thrown out of the stands and into the arena. One of Ye Qingfeng¡¯s skills was Lock, which allowed him to lock onto his target. This person stood up and wanted to continue running, but he was controlled by Ye Qingfeng¡¯s subordinates. This person was wearing a mask as he glared at Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu chuckled and removed the person¡¯s mask. The moment his face was revealed, everyone was shocked. Many people knew this person, and it could even be said that he had a great reputation in Shun City. He was the youngest son of the Shun City Lord, Qiu Qiu. It was hard to imagine that the person behind the scenes had such a powerful background. Qiu Qiu was the top scholar of last year¡¯s college entrance examination. Due to his outstanding results and the fact that he was the City Lord¡¯s youngest son, the news was all over the place at that time. It could be said that he was a household name. At that moment, Ye Qingfeng walked back and was shocked when he saw that it was Qiu Qiu. ¡°Qiu Qiu? It¡¯s you? Why are you doing this?¡± Qiu Qiu and Ye Qingfeng obviously knew each other. Qiu Qiu lowered his head and did not speak. Ye Qingfeng continued, ¡°I was originally cooperating with the law enforcement team and the Shadows to carry out a mission to capture someone. I didn¡¯t expect to catch you. No matter what, I still have to hand you over to the law enforcement team to handle. As for the specific judgment, ask the City Lord.¡± Ye Qingfeng lamented Qiu Qiu¡¯s actions. He did not expect the son of the City Lord to do such a thing. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu had originally thought that the matter would be more complicated. Even with evidence, if Qiu Qiu had been hiding in the crowd, they would have needed a long time to investigate the situation. He didn¡¯t expect Qiu Qiu to jump out himself. This saved him a lot of trouble. After Mo Xiu handed all the evidence and Zhang Siyuan to the enforcement team, the matter was considered to have come to an end. At this moment, Qiu Qiu was handed over to the law enforcement team. When he walked past Mo Xiu, he spoke for the first time. Qiu Qiu had already calmed down. He stared at Mo Xiu and smiled. ¡°Mo Xiu, I¡¯ve lost to you once.¡± Qiu Qiu¡¯s words made Mo Xiu very uncomfortable. What did he mean by that? Could it be that he would still have the chance to take revenge after committing such a huge crime? That was impossible! Under the current law, it was impossible even for the son of the City Lord to escape the law. Afterwards, Xue Jin was also escorted over. Seeing that Mo Xiu did not speak, he only sighed softly. The army cooperated with the law enforcement team and investigated everyone. All the relevant staff members in the arena were arrested. At this moment, Mo Xiu saw two familiar faces ¡ª Boss Fang and his subordinates. Boss Fang¡¯s subordinate shouted at him, ¡°F*ck you! Didn¡¯t you say that there was nothing wrong with Mo Xiu? You even said that I¡¯m not good at reading people, while you¡¯re good at it! Look how good you are. You even managed to get a top spy in.¡± Boss Fang said unhappily, ¡°Mind your status. I¡¯m your boss after all.¡± The subordinate spat a mouthful of phlegm on Boss Fang¡¯s face and said, ¡°We¡¯re f*cking going to jail. The company is gone. Why are you still acting like a boss?!¡± After that, the two of them broke free from the control of the law enforcement team and started fighting. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The rest of the audience had been released. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let them go just like that. Everyone¡¯s real name was recorded by the law enforcement team now. Furthermore, those who could come here were all children from rich or powerful families. They could just look for them later. The law enforcement team and Mo Xiu had a handover. As they had just solved a major case and had to investigate the spies, they could only go back and deal with it. The crowd dispersed, but Ye Qingfeng stayed behind. Ye Qingfeng sized up Mo Xiu with interest, making Mo Xiu feel uncomfortable. Mo Xiu said, ¡°Captain Ye, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Ye Qingfeng smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking if it¡¯s possible to poach you into our army.¡± Mo Xiu smiled awkwardly. Ye Qingfeng sighed and said, ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not under me. You performed very well this time. No! You can be said to be too outstanding. If I were you, I might not even be as good as you.¡± Mo Xiu said respectfully, ¡°Captain Ye is too humble. With your ability, you will definitely do better than me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about acting. Your acting skills are better than mine.¡± Ye Qingfeng looked at Mo Xiu and the others. Then, he continued, ¡°All of you, please take my contact details. If you need anything, you can look for me directly. You don¡¯t have to look for me through the law enforcement team anymore. If you need any help, I will definitely help.¡± Mo Xiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, Captain Ye.¡± Then, Ye Qingfeng waved his hand and left. Liu Ziyang was the first to step forward and say, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too awesome. How did you come up with this plan?¡± Yue Yuan and Mu Qingyi also looked at Mo Xiu questioningly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. The plan was simple. We just needed to analyze the truth. Besides, that¡¯s not what you should be praising.¡± The three of them asked in unison, ¡°Then what should we be praising you for?¡± ¡°Just as Captain Ye said, my acting skills are better.. You can call me Movie King Mo in the future!¡± Chapter 35 - Dividing the Spoils Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You can call me Movie King Mo from now on.¡± The serious topic was instantly diverted by Mo Xiu. The three of them stared coldly at Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Alright! The mission¡¯s over. Let¡¯s divide the spoils!¡± At the mention of dividing the spoils, the few of them became excited. Although other than Mo Xiu, the other three didn¡¯t lack money. However, this was their first mission, and also their first time earning money. Thus, they were somewhat excited. Mo Xiu took out his phone and opened the Shadow software to find the mission. He realized that the mission had become a Grade-B mission. There was another explanation below. ¡°There was a system error in the assessment of the mission difficulty. The current level of the mission has increased from Grade-C to Grade-B. The point rewards have increased from 2,000 points to 8,000 points, and the cash reward has increased from 800,000 yuan to four million yuan.¡± Liu Ziyang shouted, ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s a huge increase. That¡¯s amazing.¡± Yue Yuan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°This reward is quite fair.¡± When accepting the mission, Mo Xiu was the team leader, so all the rewards were sent to Mo Xiu¡¯s account. Mo Xiu split the rewards evenly into four portions. Thus, each person received 2,000 points and one million yuan. At this moment, Mu Qingyi said, ¡°Mo Xiu, this mission was almost completed by you alone. It¡¯s not good for us to take so much, right?¡± Yue Yuan added, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve helped too little. You¡¯ve always been the one in danger and fighting with the enemy. We can¡¯t take so much.¡± In the end, Liu Ziyang also chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. I don¡¯t need any rewards this time. I¡¯ll just treat it as learning from you.¡± Mo Xiu glared at Liu Ziyang and said, ¡°Then what did you learn? If you didn¡¯t learn anything, just keep the rewards. Alright, I¡¯m the team leader. This matter is up to me. If you guys aren¡¯t satisfied, you can be the team leader next time.¡± After Mo Xiu finished speaking, Mu Qingyi and the others did not decline and could only accept the rewards. Mo Xiu continued, ¡°I originally wanted to take on a few more missions, but I didn¡¯t expect this mission to take ten days. There are only five days left before I leave school. It seems like I can¡¯t take on any other missions.¡± Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan both looked regretful. This was because both of them felt that working with Mo Xiu was very comfortable and they could indeed learn some things. Mu Qingyi said a little sadly, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s leave it at that. My journey is quite far, so I might have to leave for school in a few days.¡± Mo Xiu sighed. ¡°Sigh, are you leaving already?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan looked at each other and realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. They wanted to slip away. Right at this time, Mu Qingyi seemed to have intentionally changed the topic, her eyes widening as she said, ¡°Aiya, I almost forgot something.¡± Mo Xiu and the other two looked towards Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi took out a bank card and handed it to Mo Xiu. ¡°All the money won from gambling is here.¡± Mo Xiu had indeed given Mu Qingyi another mission previously, which was to bet all the money he earned from boxing on his victory. Then, she would take those winnings and bet on his victory again. Although she did not know how much money there was in the card, it was definitely not a small amount. Mo Xiu smiled and took it. Then, he said to the three of them, ¡°We¡¯ll take this money¡­¡± The three of them moved in unison and shook their heads vigorously. Mo Xiu actually wanted to say, ¡°Let¡¯s split the money.¡± However, looking at the three of them, it was unlikely that they would accept it. The three of them knew that they had already taken advantage of Mo Xiu for the mission reward. Furthermore, this money had nothing to do with them. The few of them chatted for a while before heading downstairs. Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan were very sensible. As soon as they went downstairs, they found an excuse to leave. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your house? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded and said, ¡°Sure, my house is in the villa district in the east of the city.¡± The villa area in the east of the city was very far from here. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Do you want to take a taxi back? Or do you want someone to pick you up?¡± Mu Qingyi revealed a brilliant smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± After saying those words, Mo Xiu continued walking forward. After standing there in a daze for a second, he shook his head, smiled, and gave chase. ¡°Mo Xiu, I didn¡¯t have a childhood. Can you tell me about your childhood?¡± Mo Xiu thought about it and said, ¡°Based on what I can remember, I would run in the park in the morning, read books in the library in the afternoon, and practice boxing at night. When I started going to school, I would attend classes in the morning and practice boxing at night.¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Mo Xiu as if she was looking at a monster and asked, ¡°Why was your life so hard?¡± ¡°From a young age, my mother took great pains to take care of me. At that time, my mother had no job. I could tell that she was very tired, but she always smiled at me. At that time, I swore that I would become a man to take care of my mother.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze towards Mo Xiu changed and became gentle. She did not know what to say for a moment. Mo Xiu didn¡¯t say anything either. The two of them walked quietly like this, as if they had returned to the stone at the Cosmic Tuition Class. ¡°Let me tell you about my childhood!¡± A sudden sentence broke the silence. The two of them looked at each other and laughed. ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t have a childhood?¡± Mu Qingyi covered her mouth and laughed lightly. ¡°I feel that I had more of a childhood compared to you.¡± ¡°Alright then, tell me about it!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve seen other people jumping rope when I was young. Have you played it before?¡± Mo Xiu shook his head and said, ¡°What is that?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes shifted mischievously as she said, ¡°It involves a witch using an incantation to activate a rubber band.¡± Mo Xiu asked in confusion, ¡°A witch? An incantation? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re so stupid. When a witch uses an incantation, the rubber band will move on its own.¡± ¡°An incantation? Are you talking about a skill?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I remember the incantation goes something like this. The Malan Flower blooms 21, 28256, 28257, 282931¡­¡± Mo Xiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha, hahahaha¡­¡± Mu Qingyi laughed until she was swaying back and forth. When Mo Xiu saw Mu Qingyi laughing like this, he immediately understood that Mu Qingyi was lying to him. Mo Xiu looked at Mu Qingyi with a straight face and said, ¡°To think that I, Movie King Mo, trusted you so much. You actually teased me.¡± When Mu Qingyi heard Mo Xiu¡¯s words, she laughed even more happily. She held her stomach as she squatted on the ground, almost bursting into tears. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Mu Qingyi said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never been so happy before. Perhaps I¡¯ve never been so relaxed before.¡± Mo Xiu pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so happy teasing me, I¡¯ll let you tease me every day from now on.¡± Mu Qingyi stood up and walked a few steps forward. She turned around and said, ¡°Who wants to tease you? How shameless!¡± Mo Xiu chased after her and shrugged. ¡°What if I tease you?¡± Mu Qingyi stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± The two of them continued to walk forward. Mu Qingyi suddenly said, ¡°Mo Xiu, if only we could continue walking and not go home.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll walk with you.¡± ¡­ The two of them walked from dawn to sunrise, from sunrise to late in the morning, and finally reached Mu Qingyi¡¯s house. The two didn¡¯t say goodbye when they parted, because they both knew that they would definitely meet again. That night, Mo Xiu took the longest walk of his life. That night, Mo Xiu said the most words in his life. Chapter 36 - Buying a House Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Xiu didn¡¯t go home immediately. He sent a message to his mother and told her that he would return tonight. After that, Mo Xiu checked the balance in his bank card. The total amount in his card was 15,322,443 yuan. Mo Xiu leaned closer to the screen and carefully counted the amount. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s over 15 million yuan!¡± With so much money, Mo Xiu could no longer remain calm. After some thought, he gave Zheng Yi a call. ¡°Hello, Mo Xiu. Why haven¡¯t you been picking up my calls these few days?¡± ¡°I was busy with something these few days. It wasn¡¯t convenient for me to call.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I knew you had taken Mu Qingyi down. You two went to have some alone time, right? How awesome.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Are you free now? Come out for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free. What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Come and fetch me. I have something to ask you. I¡¯m at¡­¡± Mo Xiu hung up the call. He had nothing to do while waiting for Zheng Yi, so he looked through his phone. When he opened the Shadow Software, a notification popped up. ¡°You have received 2,000 points. The Points Mall has opened.¡± Mo Xiu realized that there was really a Points Mall option beside his profile. Mo Xiu felt that the Points Mall must be very high-end. There would definitely be some herbs inside. When he opened it, he was dumbfounded. What was this? ¡°One hundred pounds of rice for one point.¡± ¡°One pair of designer shoes for two points.¡± ¡°One car for 100 points.¡± ¡°One pig for 10 points.¡± What the hell was this? It was practically a grocery store. There was even a pig that actually cost 10 points. Oh, sorry, pork was indeed expensive now. Just as Mo Xiu was about to curse, he realized that the Points Mall was the same as his shopping application. It recommended popular products to him. Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of people among the Shadows paid attention to such things. He found the classification search bar and took a look at what was available. This Points Mall was really all-encompassing. It had everything from divine-grade herbs weapons to socks and shoes. Mo Xiu took a quick look and found a herb that he was more familiar with, the Spirit Ring. The price of one Spirit Ring was 50,000 points. It seemed that herbs were expensive no matter where they were sold. He had only received 8,000 points from a Grade-B mission, while a Spirit Ring cost 50,000 points. As he flipped through the products, a car horn sounded. Mo Xiu looked up and saw that it was Zheng Yi. After Mo Xiu got into the car, Zheng Yi asked, ¡°Where have you been these past few days? You practically vanished into thin air. Why did you call me out the moment you appeared?¡± ¡°I want to buy a house for my mother.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I want to buy a house that¡¯s near your place. I hope that someone can take care of my mother.¡± Zheng Yi thought for a while before gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Alright, the houses near my house are a little expensive. I might not be able to afford them, but the prices of the houses in the neighborhood are still acceptable. I¡¯ll borrow money from my dad to buy them for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll just buy a house in your neighborhood, preferably a house next to yours.¡± Zheng Yi glared at him and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, you¡¯re pushing your luck. Where can I get you that much money?¡± Mo Xiu said angrily, ¡°Who told you to use your money to buy me a house? I¡¯ll buy the house myself. I¡¯ll visit your house later and ask your parents to take care of my mom.¡± Zheng Yi was stunned. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Zheng Yi said, ¡°Mo Xiu, the house next to mine might cost five million yuan.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I know you can¡¯t afford it, but¡­ Ah?!! Are you telling me that there¡¯s no problem?!!¡± Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t stand Zheng Yi¡¯s nagging anymore, so he pulled Zheng Yi out of the car and looked at his balance again. When he returned to the car, Zheng Yi asked worriedly, ¡°Mo Xiu, you¡­ You haven¡¯t been provided for by a rich lady over the past few days, right? Which rich lady is so rich?¡± Mo Xiu simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He slammed the car door shut and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll move tomorrow after we¡¯re done here today.¡± Zheng Yi wanted to ask more, but seeing that Mo Xiu was unhappy, he could only give up. Then, he drove back to his house. Mo Xiu first bought some gifts and went home with Zheng Yi. Although Zheng Yi¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t as extravagant as Mu Qingyi, Liu Ziyang, and Yue Yuan¡¯s, they were still considered extremely wealthy. Mr. Zheng worked in a security company. He had high prestige and status there. Bodyguards were considered top jobs in today¡¯s society because many people who were good at business did not have the strength to protect themselves. They could only hire bodyguards to guard themselves. Meanwhile, Mrs. Zheng was a businesswoman and had a small company. Thus, the Zheng family was quite famous in the area. Zheng Yi¡¯s parents weren¡¯t old-fashioned people. Mo Xiu had come to the Zheng family¡¯s house once before and both of them had a good impression of him. Now that they knew that Mo Xiu was the top scholar in the college entrance examination, they praised Mo Xiu in front of Zheng Yi. After Mo Xiu made some polite remarks, he explained his intentions. Mr. Zheng agreed without any hesitation. After that, he even helped Mo Xiu communicate with his neighbor, who quickly agreed to sell the house to Mo Xiu. After an entire afternoon of handling the procedures, this house belonged to Mo Xiu. It cost 5.5 million. The neighbor had also agreed to move out the next day. The people who could live here definitely had more than just this property. On account of Mr. Zheng, as well as the fact that Mo Xiu was the top scholar of the college entrance examination, the other party was very willing to give Mo Xiu this favor. Before Mo Xiu left, he felt a little embarrassed. Mr. Zheng was so busy with work, yet he even took the entire afternoon to help Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu felt a little apologetic. He had to thank the Zheng family in the future. Mo Xiu had been busy the entire day and only returned home around 9 pm. The moment he entered the house, she saw a figure and a table full of food. His mother was still the same. Mo Xiu sat at the table and looked at the scattered white hair on her mother¡¯s head, feeling a little upset. His hard work over the years had paid off. He could let his mother lead a better life. However, her mother had been too tired and lonely all these years. She had been guarding such a home alone. ¡°Xiao Xiu, you haven¡¯t been home for the next few days. Many admission notices have been sent home. You can go and take a look at which school you want to go to before replying to them.¡± Her mother pointed to a bag on the sofa. After the college entrance examination ended, the various universities would send admission notices to the students who wanted to be admitted. The students would choose which school they wanted to go to. Then, they would need to send a message to the designated number on the notice. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I bought you a house near Zheng Yi¡¯s house so that we can take care of one another. We¡¯ll move there tomorrow. By the way, you should quit your job too.¡± Li Yuan looked at her son seriously and said, ¡°Xiao Xiu, where did you get the money?¡± ¡°Mom, I earned the money from doing missions. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m doing the right thing.¡± ¡°Missions? As long as you can walk the right path, I¡¯m alright with anything.¡± ¡°Mom, can we move there tomorrow?¡± ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± ¡­ After dinner, Mo Xiu returned to his room with a bag of admission notices. He spread them out on the bed and realized that there were probably more than a hundred cards. Although the news of Mo Xiu being the top scorer had been blocked, the universities weren¡¯t stupid. They all extended their olive branches to him. He opened one of them and took a look. The reward was 200,000 yuan. Mo Xiu hadn¡¯t expected that his status as the top scholar of the college entrance examination would allow him to start earning money. However, Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t interested in these things. He just wanted to see what conditions Yanjing University had offered. Mo Xiu only wanted to go to the best school. No matter what the other schools offered, he wouldn¡¯t go. After flipping through for a long time, he finally found the notice from Yanjing University. There was only one reward for accepting the offer. His tuition fees would be free as he would receive a full scholarship. Mo Xiu smiled. Yanjing University was indeed confident and did not give him any special privileges. He sent a message to the number on the notice. ¡°Shun City First High School, Mo Xiu, 1,000 marks for the college entrance examination..¡± Chapter 37 - Moving Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning, his mother went to the office to resign. Mo Xiu also woke up early to pack up and move. However, when Mo Xiu looked around, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything he wanted to take. It was just some old furniture. The new house was full of furniture left behind by the upper-class family. It was not a problem to move there first. If there was anything he needed to change, he could buy it later on. There was really no need to move the things at home. After tidying up, there were only some clothes and a backpack that his mother had packed yesterday. Thus, there were a total of two bags. When his mother returned, they each took a backpack and left. Meanwhile, Zheng Yi was ordered by Mr. Zheng to pick up Mo Xiu and Li Yuan. The three of them chatted for a while before arriving at their new home. The new house was a small villa with a huge living room. There was a bathroom, a kitchen, and two guest rooms on the first floor. Meanwhile, there were three bedrooms and a study on the second floor. The decor was simple and was Mo Xiu¡¯s favorite style. Li Yuan entered the spacious new house with a calm expression as usual. She was not as excited as Mo Xiu had imagined. Speaking of which, Mo Xiu had never seen his mother emotional before. She had always been so elegant and peaceful. Li Yuan looked around briefly and said to Mo Xiu, ¡°Son, thank you!¡± Seeing that his mother was satisfied, Mo Xiu was relieved. He sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your son. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± When Li Yuan saw Zheng Yi, who was standing at the side, she suddenly woke up and said, ¡°Xiao Xiu, why didn¡¯t you remind me? The two of us should have visited the Zheng family first. Let¡¯s go!¡± Zheng Yi said from the side, ¡°Auntie, my dad said that there¡¯s no need to rush over. My parents are at work today, so he asked me to accompany you. After you guys have settled down, please come over for dinner tonight.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yuan nodded and started packing. Mo Xiu wanted to help, but his mother arranged for him to accompany Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi was also helpless. He was here to help, but now, Li Yuan had arranged for Mo Xiu to accompany him. There wasn¡¯t much luggage anyway, so Mo Xiu left his mother to sort it out. Then, Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi sat in the living room and chatted. However, Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi didn¡¯t have much free time as Li Yuan wasn¡¯t satisfied with the arrangement of some furniture. The two of them went from being treated as VIPs to being laborers. The entire morning passed. The villa Li Yuan had tidied up looked even grander. The furniture was placed naturally. Meanwhile, Zheng Yi looked at Li Yuan in confusion. She was so talented that she could design a house for others. After Li Yuan was done with her work, she said to Mo Xiu, ¡°Xiao Xiu, Xiao Yi, that¡¯s about it. I took a look, and saw that the furniture and decorations don¡¯t need to be touched. We can just use them. We¡¯re not unreasonable people after all. However, we still need to buy new bedding and bedroom necessities. Why don¡¯t we go out and buy some?¡± Zheng Yi was used to being unrestrained. He had been holding it in for the entire morning, so he immediately got up. ¡°Auntie, no problem. We¡¯ll leave now!¡± The three of them left in high spirits. Since it was already noon, they had a simple meal and headed straight to the shopping center. Li Yuan said hesitantly, ¡°Little Yi, we¡¯re just buying some simple things. There¡¯s no need to come here. The things sold here are a little expensive.¡± Zheng Yi said casually, ¡°Auntie, Mo Xiu has plenty of money now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Xiu also gave his mother a reassuring look. As soon as Li Yuan entered the mall, she started picking out the things that she needed at home. Soon, she returned with a full load. After that, Li Yuan proposed to buy some ingredients and gifts. After all, they were going to the Zheng family¡¯s house for dinner. It was their first visit, so they should get something. As soon as they started buying, another pile was formed. Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi, the two laborers, were all over the place. When they were about to leave, they passed by a dress shop. Mo Xiu said, ¡°Mom, you should buy one. After all, we have to go for dinner today.¡± Li Yuan was a little hesitant. She had already spent a lot of Mo Xiu¡¯s money. She didn¡¯t want Mo Xiu to spend so much money on a dress. However, when she thought about going to the Zheng family¡¯s house for a meal, she felt that it would be rude to dress too casually. In the end, she was dragged in by Mo Xiu. Li Yuan did not like to show off and chose a simple black dress. The shopping trip finally came to an end. The spoils of war filled Zheng Yi¡¯s car to the brim. When Li Yuan saw this situation, she felt a little embarrassed. When they got home, the three of them packed up again. Once they were done, it was already 5 pm. Zheng Yi said, ¡°Auntie, my mom should be back by now. Should we go over?¡± Li Yuan quickly put down her work and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go over now. Xiao Xiu, take the gifts and ingredients. We¡¯ll go over to their house.¡± The three of them arrived at the Zheng family¡¯s house. Mrs. Zheng was also a very easygoing person. The moment she met Li Yuan, she started chatting. After chatting for a while, the two of them went to the kitchen to cook. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi sat on the sofa in boredom. Zheng Yi asked, ¡°Mo Xiu, are you going to Yanjing University?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just texted them yesterday. How about you?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯m also going to Yanjing, but I¡¯m not going to Yanjing University. Yanjing University¡¯s admission score this year is too scary. My results were actually not accepted.¡± Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. At least we¡¯re still in the same city.¡± Zheng Yi nodded. Just then, Mr. Zheng returned home. Li Yuan quickly came out of the kitchen to greet him. Mr. Zheng jokingly said, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s such a rare day today. Two hostesses are actually cooking personally. We¡¯re in for a treat.¡± Then, Mr. Zheng took off his coat and sat on the sofa. ¡°Mo Xiu, let¡¯s upgrade today¡¯s party. Get all your friends here. We¡¯ll have a good time.¡± Mr. Zheng had heard from Zheng Yi that Mo Xiu had been working hard since he was young. He spent most of his time training and had very few friends. Hence, he got Mo Xiu to bring his friends over. Mo Xiu felt a little embarrassed. After all, this wasn¡¯t his home. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I can invite them another day. Let¡¯s just have a meal together today.¡± Mr. Zheng pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Why? Are you treating Uncle as an outsider? Hurry up and look for your friends now. We will be eating soon.¡± Mo Xiu tried to decline again, but Mr. Zheng insisted. Thus, Mo Xiu could only compromise. Mo Xiu picked up the phone and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. How could he have any friends? It seemed like he had failed in his life all these years. In the end, after thinking about it, Mu Qingyi should have already left by now. Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan were the only two other people he had a good relationship with, so he should find these two. When Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan picked up Mo Xiu¡¯s call, they both accepted his offer immediately. Mo Xiu returned to the sofa and said, ¡°Uncle, Zheng Yi also knows that I don¡¯t have many friends. I only called two friends over today.¡± Mr. Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, there are many young people today. I¡¯ll be younger too.¡± Not long after, Liu Ziyang came. The moment he entered, he cupped his fists and said to Mr. Zheng, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ziyang, sorry for disturbing you today.¡± Mr. Zheng didn¡¯t get angry because of Liu Ziyang¡¯s actions. Instead, he kept praising Liu Ziyang for being interesting. Liu Ziyang was also studying at Yanjing University. Thus, the conversation topic among the three young people was naturally related to Yanjing. At first, Mr. Zheng didn¡¯t think much of it, but the more he listened, the more shocked he became. In the end, he finally figured out Liu Ziyang¡¯s identity. He was the son of the Liu Corporation in Beijing, which was a company that had a certain amount of authority in Beijing. He was actually Mo Xiu¡¯s friend. Mr. Zheng was shocked that Mo Xiu could make such a friend. He even saw that Liu Ziyang kept calling Mo Xiu ¡°Boss¡±. Mr. Zheng truly couldn¡¯t understand Mo Xiu. However, Mr. Zheng gradually calmed down. He felt gratified that his son could make such a friend.. Chapter 38 - Mo Xius Identity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The three young men were chatting enthusiastically when the door rang. Mo Xiu heard someone knocking on the door. It should be Yue Yuan. He was about to open the door. However, the moment he moved, Mr, Zheng stopped him. ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll open the door!¡± Mr. Zheng stood up and opened the door. Then, he was shocked to see the person at the door. ¡°Uncle Zheng?¡± ¡°Young boss? Why are you here?¡± Yue Yuan took a few steps back and looked at the door sign. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mo Xiu said he had moved and wanted me to join in the fun. Did I walk in the wrong direction?¡± Mr. Zheng turned around and looked at Mo Xiu. Why did this young lad who grew up in the slums have so much power? If the Liu Corporation was beyond the reach of the government, then the power behind this person could absolutely be said to be the local tyrant of Shun City. The security company that Mr. Zheng worked for was under Yue Yuan¡¯s father, Yue Long. One of the two people whom Mr. Zheng admired the most in his life was the City Lord, Qiu Qiming, who had saved an entire city. The other person was Yue Long, who had come to Shun City alone and started from scratch to become one of the top people in Shun City within ten years. ¡°Uncle Zheng! Uncle Zheng! Is Mo Xiu here? If not, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll visit again in the future.¡± Only then did Mr. Zheng react. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiu is here. Come in.¡± Everyone was here, and the dishes were ready. Mr. Zheng, Liu Ziyang, and Yue Yuan were chatting. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi helped to serve the dishes. The few of them sat down. Then, Li Yuan changed and came out. Everyone was stunned. Li Yuan¡¯s temperament was too compatible with this set of clothes. Normally, one would not be used to wearing such clothes. However, Li Yuan did not seem that way at all. She placed her hand on her abdomen and walked over slowly. It was as if Li Yuan should have been wearing such clothes all along. Mo Xiu also suddenly felt that his mother shouldn¡¯t have suffered so much all these years. His mother should have led such a life. Seeing that everyone was staring at her, Li Yuan felt a little embarrassed. Thinking that everyone was waiting for her, she jogged to the dining table. Mrs. Zheng said, ¡°Everyone, please try our cooking.¡± Mr. Zheng first picked up a piece of chicken and put it into his mouth. After savoring it carefully, he said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s great! Your culinary skills haven¡¯t decreased at all. It still tastes the same!¡± Mrs. Zheng snapped, ¡°Mo Xiu¡¯s mother made this!¡± Mr. Zheng smiled awkwardly and picked up another vegetable dish to savor. ¡°Mmm, honey, this dish is really good!¡± Mrs. Zheng rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°She made this too.¡± Mr. Zheng couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment anymore. Why was his wife¡¯s signature dish made by someone else? In the end, he could only say, ¡°Ms. Li, your cooking skills are really good.¡± Zheng Yi was secretly laughing when Mr. Zheng glared at him. Mo Xiu sighed. It seemed that Zheng Yi¡¯s joker tendencies ran in the family. Everyone was talking and laughing during the meal. Mr. Zheng, Mrs. Zheng, and Li Yuan were not old-fashioned people. They chatted with the children. Finally, they talked about Li Yuan. Mrs. Zheng said, ¡°Ms. Li, what do you plan to do in the future? We can get along well. Why don¡¯t you come to my company and be my secretary?¡± Mr. Zheng interrupted, ¡°Hey! How can you let her work for you?¡± Mrs. Zheng didn¡¯t know Mo Xiu¡¯s current identity, but Mr. Zheng knew. During this meal, Mr. Zheng understood that Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan were sincere towards Mo Xiu. Not only that, they were also respectful towards him. For example, Liu Ziyang always called Mo Xiu ¡°Boss.¡± It seemed as if the two of them really treated Mo Xiu as their boss. With the status and spirit of these two young masters, Mr. Zheng would never believe that they were willing to treat Mo Xiu as their boss without being told by their elders to do so. Hence, Father Zheng concluded that Mo Xiu had an unknown identity that even the local tyrant of Shun City, Yue Long, feared. Now, it was not about taking care of Li Yuan. He had to be more respectful to Li Yuan and not anger her. After hearing Mr. Zheng¡¯s words, Mrs. Zheng did not say anything else. Meanwhile, Zheng Yi said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I saw today that Auntie has a very good house setup.¡± Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng both looked at Li Yuan. Li Yuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say I¡¯m good at it, but I do like it.¡± Mrs. Zheng said, ¡°I have a friend who owns a renovation company. Are you interested in becoming an interior decoration consultant?¡± Without waiting for Li Yuan¡¯s reply, Yue Yuan said, ¡°Auntie, my father has a company like this under his name. It¡¯s not small. If you¡¯re willing, I can transfer the ownership of this company to you.¡± Everyone looked at Yue Yuan in shock. This was what it meant to be rich. One word and he would give them a company! Mo Xiu also looked at Yue Yuan strangely. What happened today? In reality, after the last mission, Yue Yuan had told Yue Long about Mo Xiu when he returned home. When Yue Long heard that Mo Xiu was related to Elder Tang, and that Mo Xiu was a poor fellow, he had a good impression of Mo Xiu. Li Yuan looked at Yue Yuan, then looked at Mo Xiu. Then, she said, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not capable enough. I¡¯ll train first. I think Mrs. Zheng¡¯s job offer is quite suitable for me.¡± Yue Yuan wanted to persuade her but Mo Xiu shook his head and said, ¡°Okay, Auntie. Mo Xiu will be going to Yanjing in a few days. If you need anything, you can look for me directly.¡± Liu Ziyang could not take it anymore. He patted Yue Yuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s a little too much. You¡¯re so attentive!¡± Zheng Yi interrupted, ¡°Haha, I also think that Old Yue is a little too much.¡± Zheng Yi was naturally approachable. In just one meal, he got along well with Liu Ziyang. Mr. Zheng saw that his son was behaving inappropriately and scolded him. ¡°Zheng Yi!¡± Zheng Yi rolled his eyes and lowered his head to eat without saying another word. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu said to Mrs. Zheng, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie to introduce my mother to the job.¡± Mrs. Zheng was the boss of a small company after all. Thus, she could tell that something was wrong with the atmosphere at the dining table. ¡°Hey, okay. Don¡¯t be so polite with me. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± After the meal, Mo Xiu and Li Yuan left first. Meanwhile, Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan chatted enthusiastically with Zheng Yi for a while before leaving. When Yue Yuan walked to the door, he said to Father Zheng, ¡°Uncle Zheng, if Auntie Li Yuan needs anything, please let me know immediately.¡± Mr. Zheng said, ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± After the two of them left, Mr. Zheng asked Zheng Yi, ¡°Do you know what other identities Mo Xiu has?¡± Zheng Yi was a little confused as he shook his head. ¡°No, isn¡¯t Mo Xiu normal?¡± Mrs. Zheng asked, ¡°What exactly happened? I didn¡¯t dare to speak just now.¡± Mr. Zheng said, ¡°Liu Ziyang is the son of the Liu Corporation. That¡¯s right! I¡¯m talking about the Liu Corporation in Yanjing. Meanwhile, Yue Yuan is the son of my boss. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Mrs. Zheng was so shocked that she could not speak. The status of these two people far exceeded her own. Meanwhile, Zheng Yi could not believe that the two people he was talking to just now had such a background. ¡°Dad, are you sure? How could Mo Xiu know them?¡± Seeing his father glare at him, Zheng Yi could only lower his head and say, ¡°Damn, this is awesome. It¡¯ll be easier for him to survive in Yanjing.¡± Mr. Zheng looked at his unstable son and asked seriously, ¡°Zheng Yi, tell me honestly, how close are you to Mo Xiu?¡± Zheng Yi thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say how close we are. Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± ¡°We share a life-and-death relationship!¡± Chapter 39 - Soaring Dragon Hotel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For the next two days, Mo Xiu was very relaxed. He accompanied his mother everywhere and felt very comfortable. Mo Xiu might not be back for a long time after going to Yanjing, so he wanted to spend more time with his mother. Today was the 14th day of his holiday. Mo Xiu would be leaving for Yanjing tomorrow, so he was watching his mother pack his luggage. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. When Mo Xiu opened the door, he saw that it was Zheng Yi. Before Zheng Yi could speak, Mo Xiu had already closed the door. Zheng Yi shouted from outside, ¡°Hey! Mo Xiu! I have something to talk to you about!¡± Mo Xiu replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to look for me these few days?¡± Zheng Yi knocked a few more times and said, ¡°Quick, open the door. I have an appointment with Ye Qian¡¯er and Liu Qingyu today.¡± Only then did Mo Xiu remember that he had always wanted to treat the two of them to a meal, but he had never had the time to do so. After Mo Xiu opened the door, Zheng Yi came in and ran to the sofa to complain to Li Yuan. ¡°Auntie, tell me about Mo Xiu. He only has a few friends. Is he trying to lose another one by locking me outside?¡± Li Yuan knew about the relationship between Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi. Thus,she definitely knew that he was joking. She pretended to be angry and said to Mo Xiu, ¡°Xiao Xiu, how could you do this to Zheng Yi? Quickly go and meet your classmates.¡± Zheng Yi looked at Mo Xiu smugly. Meanwhile, Mo Xiu looked at his mother. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to accompany his mother today. Thus, Mo Xiu tidied up briefly before following Zheng Yi out. After getting into the car, Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Why did you invite them to a meal today?¡± Zheng Yi said sarcastically, ¡°Hey! How do we have to cheek to ask a busy bee like you out? How do you have the time?! You disappeared for ten days the moment you went on vacation and then came back to move. If I didn¡¯t forcefully drag you out today, wouldn¡¯t you still be busy?¡± Mo Xiu knew that he was in the wrong and could only change the topic. ¡°Where are we going to eat today?¡± At the mention of this topic, Zheng Yi proudly took out a card and handed it to Mo Xiu. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the diamond membership card of the Soaring Dragon Hotel?¡± Mo Xiu was shocked. The Soaring Dragon Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in the city. If Mr. Zheng had this card, Mo Xiu would believe it. However, how could Zheng Yi have this card? It was impossible! ¡°Zheng Yi, did you steal your dad¡¯s card?¡± When Zheng Yi heard this, he acted arrogantly. ¡°This is my card. Yesterday, I sent a message to ask if Yue Yuan had any good restaurants to recommend. He simply gave me this.¡± Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in contact with Yue Yuan. Did your father instruct you to interact more with Yue Yuan?¡± Having been seen through, Zheng Yi said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! However, my dad¡¯s membership card is only a platinum card. When I brought this card back yesterday, my dad¡¯s shameless expression made me laugh.¡± Mo Xiu sighed. Zheng Yi was really shameless. He even teased his own father. They sped all the way to the Soaring Dragon Hotel. Liu Qingyu was already waiting there. Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi alighted from the car and immediately went forward to welcome him. Mo Xiu was the first to speak. ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re early. Sorry to keep you waiting. Let¡¯s hurry up and go in!¡± Liu Qingyu was still as graceful and courteous as ever. Cupping his hands, he said, ¡°Eh? What are you saying? I also just arrived.¡± The three of them walked into the hotel lobby. As soon as they entered, they saw golden lights everywhere. Unlike the main hall of other restaurants, this place only had a receptionist, a spacious hall, and rows of sofas. The Soaring Dragon Hotel did not have a bar for guests. Instead, the lobby was specially used to receive guests. As they had a membership system, it only received members. Zheng Yi went to talk to the front desk while Mo Xiu and Liu Qingyu sat on the sofa and chatted. Mo Xiu said, ¡°Brother Liu, thank you for helping me during my absence.¡± Liu Qingyu waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The three of us are old acquaintances. If we can help, of course we have to help.¡± Before Mo Xiu could reply, Zheng Yi had already returned. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°No problem. We got the best room. Shall we go up first?¡± Mo Xiu looked at the entrance. Ye Qian¡¯er had not arrived yet. Zheng Yi immediately understood and said to Liu Qingyu, ¡°Qingyu, let¡¯s go up first and have Mo Xiu stay behind to wait for Ye Qian¡¯er.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go up first. I¡¯ll stay and wait.¡± At this moment, Ye Qian¡¯er hurriedly ran into the main hall, holding her knees as she panted heavily. She lifted her head and saw Mo Xiu. She jogged over to Mo Xiu, but when she stood in front of Mo Xiu, he didn¡¯t know what to say. She bowed and said, ¡°Senior Mo, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡± Mo Xiu quickly stood up and helped Ye Qian¡¯er up. ¡°Hahaha, what are you doing? I¡¯m treating you to a meal today. Why are you apologizing?¡± Ye Qian¡¯er stood up straight, not knowing what to say. Mo Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me.¡± Ye Qian¡¯er followed behind Mo Xiu and pouted. She had embarrassed herself again! ¡­ On the eighth floor, in a lively and elegant room¡­ Just as Zheng Yi had said, this was the best room. Not only did it have a dining table, it also had a bedroom, a lounge, and even a swimming pool. It was a simple villa. Before they entered the room, the dishes had already been served. The table was full of dishes, but Mo Xiu couldn¡¯t even name any of them. The few of them were currently chatting enthusiastically. Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi once again thanked Liu Qingyu and Ye Qian¡¯er. To be able to help at the most difficult time, they truly valued the friendship among them. Zheng Yi asked, ¡°Qingyu, which school are you going to? Your grades should be enough for Yanjing University, right?¡± Liu Qingyu smiled. ¡°Yes, my score is high enough, but I don¡¯t like Yanjing. I¡¯m going to Wu Country instead.¡± Mo Xiu was a little surprised that someone could get into Yanjing University, yet did not go there. ¡°Brother Liu, why is that so? Is there anything wrong with Yanjing?¡± Liu Qingyu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Yanjing is bad. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to go because of some personal reasons.¡± Seeing that Liu Qingyu was unwilling to speak, Mo Xiu did not probe further. Seeing that Ye Qian¡¯er was still a little reserved, Mo Xiu asked, ¡°Ye Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re already in your third year of high school when the school year starts again. Which university are you planning to enroll in next?¡± Zheng Yi teased, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Qian¡¯er, where are you going to apply? Are you going to Yanjing to look for Mo Xiu?¡± Mo Xiu had wanted Ye Qian¡¯er to relax, but after hearing Zheng Yi¡¯s words, he felt even more uneasy. Meanwhile, Ye Qian¡¯er looked at Mo Xiu and quickly lowered her head again. Mo Xiu glared at Zheng Yi. He truly caused trouble all day. At this moment, Ye Qian¡¯er¡¯s phone rang. She took it out and hung up after taking a look. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called you? It¡¯s okay, just pick it up.¡± Ye Qian¡¯er shook her head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an unimportant phone call.¡± Before Ye Qian¡¯er could finish her sentence, another call came in. Seeing that Ye Qian¡¯er seemed a little unhappy, Mo Xiu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can pick up the call!¡± Ye Qian¡¯er nodded and went to the side to answer the call. ¡­ The meal ended very quickly. The four of them walked out of the restaurant and prepared to part ways. Ye Qian¡¯er lowered her head with a flushed face, not daring to speak to Mo Xiu until they separated. After everyone left, she clenched her fists and muttered to herself, ¡°Ye Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re so useless. You didn¡¯t even bid Senior Mo farewell properly.¡± Since they were leaving Shun City tomorrow, everyone went home to make preparations. Mo Xiu had just reached home when his phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Yue Yuan. ¡°Hello, Mo Xiu. I just arrived at the Soaring Dragon Hotel. Why did you leave?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, you can just leave. Thank you.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you thanking me? Alright then, go on with your work. Let¡¯s keep in touch in the future.¡± Mo Xiu didn¡¯t expect Yue Yuan to personally make a trip there.. Chapter 40 - Yanjing University Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They got off the train and left the station. Mo Xiu stood outside Yanjing Station and looked at the city. He could only see the surrounding buildings. He could only see a corner of this city. However, this was the first time Mo Xiu had come to another city, to a place he was completely unfamiliar with. This was a new beginning. Who knew what would happen in the future? Liu Ziyang patted Mo Xiu and pulled Mo Xiu back from his emotional state. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve reached Yanjing. Come to my house first.¡± Mo Xiu thought for a while and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll go to school first. I¡¯ll definitely visit your house in Yanjing, but I haven¡¯t settled down yet. It¡¯s a little abrupt.¡± Liu Ziyang nodded and said, ¡°Boss, you think too much. Anyway, I¡¯ve been away for so long. No matter what, I have to go home first.¡± Mo Xiu and Zheng Yi wanted to part ways with Liu Ziyang, but they didn¡¯t expect three cars to drive over as soon as the three of them arrived at the roadside. Liu Ziyang smiled and said, ¡°Boss, Zheng Yi, I¡¯ve already made arrangements. I¡¯m going home. Boss will go straight to Yanjing University. Zheng Yi, you go to school too. Each of you will get a car.¡± Zheng Yi did not hold back and got into the car. After he got into the car, he stuck his head out and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to receive such treatment as well. I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll contact you again after school starts tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he told the driver to drive off. Meanwhile, Liu Ziyang said to Mo Xiu, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going home to see my dad first. I¡¯ll go to school to look for you later.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll check out the school first. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Mo Xiu got into the car and said to the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yanjing University.¡± The driver was a young man in his twenties. He looked very smart. ¡°Alright, Boss, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Qiang. You can call me Qiang Zi.¡± Mo Xiu asked curiously, ¡°Why are you calling me Boss?¡± Qiang Zi started the car and looked at the rearview mirror. ¡°I asked Young Master Liu. He said to call you Boss.¡± ¡°Liu Ziyang¡­ Let¡¯s set off. How long will it take to get there?¡± Qiang Zi touched the steering wheel with both hands. A sense of confidence arose in him. ¡°Ten minutes. Sit tight.¡± Ten minutes? Mo Xiu was a little puzzled. He had checked the route before coming here. It would take at least 30 minutes from the train station to Yanjing University. Could it be that they were flying over in 10 minutes? However, as soon as the car started, Mo Xiu understood. Although the car wasn¡¯t flying, it was close. Qiang Zi drove too quickly and was very agile. There were some traffic jams in Yanjing at this time, but Qiang Zi could always find a gap to pass through. Thus, this journey was smooth. Ten minutes later ¡ª the journey really took exactly ten minutes ¡ª they arrived at the entrance of Yanjing University. Qiang Zi was not only fast, but he was also very stable. Mo Xiu did not feel uncomfortable at such a fast speed. This was not something a normal person could do. Out of curiosity, Mo Xiu activated God¡¯s Eye on Qiang Zi. ¡°First Skill: Driving.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: When driving a car, all spiritual attributes of the user will be increased by 50%, and driving skills will be significantly improved.¡± ¡°Duration: Four hours.¡± ¡°Cooldown: One hour.¡± ¡°Second Skill: Mastery.¡± ¡°Skill: The user will master the use of all transportation tools and equipment. The user¡¯s learning ability will also increase by 50%.¡± ¡°Duration: One hour.¡± ¡°Cooldown: Three hours.¡± ¡°Third Skill: Agility.¡± ¡°Skill Effect: Increases the user¡¯s reaction speed by 50%.¡± ¡°Duration: 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Cooldown: 3 hours.¡± After seeing Qiang Zi¡¯s skills, Mo Xiu sighed. It seemed like the heavens wanted him to drive. This was too crazy. Qiang Zi got off the car with Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu signaled Qiang Zi to go back. However, Qiang Zi continued to follow Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. You can go back first.¡± Qiang Zi said, ¡°Boss, I live here.¡± ¡°You live here? Are you a student here too?¡± Qiang Zi said proudly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m already in my third year of university. I¡¯m a support major and work part-time in the Liu Corporation.¡± Mo Xiu understood. It seemed as if Liu Ziyang had arranged this on purpose. ¡°Since you¡¯re a student here, it¡¯ll be easy. Bring me around.¡± Normally, school would start tomorrow, but most students coming from other cities would choose to report a day earlier. This was the case for Mo Xiu. There were too many people at the reporting area, so Mo Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Instead, he let Qiang Zi bring him around and familiarize himself with the environment. Slowly, Mo Xiu began to regret his decision. Yanjing University was really too big. It took them more than two hours to walk around it. The school was divided into three large areas, namely the dormitory area, the martial arts area, and the office area. After Qiang Zi¡¯s introduction, Mo Xiu roughly understood the composition of Yanjing University. There was nothing to say about the dormitory area. Students and teachers lived in one area. Students lived in ten of the buildings, while the teachers lived in one building that had a huge cafeteria. The martial arts area was the largest area. There were a total of fifteen martial arts arenas, each with different uses. In comparison, there were only ten dormitories, which showed how much Yanjing University valued combat ability. Lastly, the office area was made up of five buildings in total. One of them was a teaching building that was used for theory classes. According to Qiang Zi, there were only one theory class per week, so there was only one building for such classes. The remaining four buildings in the office area were reserved for the student union and the clubs. Every student organization could apply for a room for official uses. When they returned to the reporting area, there were still many people there. Qiang Zi had left because he had something to do. Thus, Mo Xiu could only wait in line obediently. Perhaps it was because the queue was too long and everyone was bored from waiting. The person in front of Mo Xiu went to talk to Mo Xiu. ¡°Hey, bro, which department are you going to enroll in? Since we¡¯re queuing up together, if we enroll in the same department, we might be in the same dormitory.¡± Mo Xiu asked curiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the school automatically allocate our majors?¡± Upon hearing that Mo Xiu didn¡¯t know about this, the man turned around and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself, Hao Ren!¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re a good person? I¡¯m Mo Xiu.¡± Hao Ren smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only am I called Hao Ren, but I¡¯m also a good person. You don¡¯t even know how to choose a major, so you must not have done your homework. Yanjing University is different from other universities. You can choose which department you want to go to.¡± Mo Xiu really didn¡¯t have time to prepare for university during this holiday. ¡°What if someone chooses blindly?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°If you want to choose blindly, no one will stop you. Some rich second-generation heirs choose majors with more girls.¡± Mo Xiu humbly asked, ¡°In that case, may I know what majors there are?¡± Hao Ren held his hands in front of his chest and gestured as he said, ¡°Yanjing University is different from other universities. Yanjing University is divided into five major departments.¡± With that, Hao Ren held out five fingers and kept Mo Xiu in suspense. Mo Xiu cooperatively asked, ¡°What are the five major departments?¡± Hao Ren gestured with his right hand and continued, ¡°They are the Assault, Agility, Magic, Support and Esper Departments respectively. After you choose one of the five major departments, you will be immediately assigned to different classes. Take the Support Department for example. One class can have students with investigative and healing skills.¡± After Hao Ren¡¯s explanation, Mo Xiu had more or less understood the major departments in Yanjing University. The five major departments coincided with Wang Yu¡¯s Physique Limit Theory. The Assault Department would be chosen by those who had a warrior physique, while the Agility Department would be chosen by those with an assassin physique. Meanwhile, students with a mage physique would choose the Magic Department. The Support Department would comprise of students with investigative, medical, and some other special physiques. As for the Esper Department, it should house those with skills like Yue Yuan¡¯s Five Elements Formation, as well as some special physiques. Seeing Mo Xiu in deep thought, Hao Ren asked, ¡°Mo Xiu, which department are you going to choose?¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: If You ‘re Not Family, You Won I t Enter the Same Door Chapter 41: If You ¡®re Not Family, You Won I t Enter the Same Door Translator: 549690339 Moxiu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Power attack type. The other types might not be suitable for me. ¡®¡±¡® Great!¡± Hao Ren said excitedly.¡± I¡¯ll choose the power attack system too. Maybe we can share the same dormitory. ¡®¡±¡® Hao Ren was indeed a good person. He explained the entire process of queuing to Moxiu, and Moxiu was very grateful to him. In the end, they exchanged contact information. Finally, it was MO Xiu¡¯s turn. The registration area was in a very large classroom with five teachers sitting inside. MO Xiu entered the classroom and sat in front of a free teacher. The teacher¡¯s gaze was fixed on the computer screen in front of her. She did not look up at MO Xiu. It seemed that she was a little tired after a day of work. ¡°Name!¡± ¡°MO Xiu!¡± When the teacher heard MO Xiu¡¯s name, he raised his head and looked at MO Xiu. ¡°You are MO Xiu?¡± MO Xiu politely replied, ¡°Yes, teacher.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Aiya, I looked at the college entrance examination results. You¡¯re very suitable to enter the power attack department.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± said Moxiu.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to consider? With your skills, which element can you enter if not the power attack system?¡± MO Xiu had a confused look on his face, and the teacher was helpless. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to MO Xiu. ¡°Please fill out this form. After you fill it out, I will assign you a class and dormitory.¡± MO Xiu took it and took a look. ¡± Name, contact details, chosen department, expertise.¡¯ Don¡¯t even think about taking a long time to write, making the teacher feel a little helpless. What was there to think about? When the teacher saw MO Xiu¡¯s registration form, his eyes almost fell out. He looked at Moxiu in disbelief and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, is there something wrong with your head? Are you sure you made the right choice?¡± MO Xiu glanced at his report and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Teacher, please help me enter it into the computer. It¡¯s getting late. I still have to go back to the dormitory to clean up.¡± The teacher looked at the report form and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. In the end, he sighed helplessly and entered MO Xiu¡¯s information into the computer. ¡°The registration is complete. He is in Class 6, and his dorm is Dorm 312 of Dorm 9.¡± Moxiu stood up and said to the teacher, ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯m leaving.¡¯¡±¡® The teacher waved his hand and whispered, ¡°Young people nowadays are simply wasting their talent. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu bumped into Hao Ren as soon as he stepped out of the door. Seeing MO Xiu, Hao Ren immediately walked over and said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, which dormitory did you get assigned to? Are you in the same dormitory as me? I¡¯m from Dormitory No. 2, Room 517.¡± Hao Ren said in disbelief,¡± That¡¯s not right. I heard from the teacher that the power attack system is in Building 1 and Building 2. How did you get No. 9?¡±¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. I suddenly changed my mind just now. I didn¡¯t choose the power attack system.¡± ¡°Which one did you choose?¡± Hao Ren asked in confusion. Agility system?¡± In Hao Rents mind, only the agility-type and the power-type were close. If Moxiu didn¡¯t choose the power-type, he would definitely choose the agility-type. Moxiu shook his head.¡± No, I chose the support system.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren asked in shock.!! MO Xiu, are you crazy? Isn¡¯t your skill an offensive skill? Why did you choose the support system?¡± ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say so?¡± MO Xiu laughed strangely. Some rich second-generation heirs like to go to a department with more girls. You also said that there are more girls in the support department.¡± Wang Yu had also mentioned this before. Due to the limitations of their physiques, women¡¯s physiques were more inclined towards support and spells, while men¡¯s physiques were more inclined towards warriors and superpowers. Hao Ren looked at Moxiu up and down and said in disbelief,¡±¡±Are you a rich second-generation heir? Are you going for girls?¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Xiu smiled. Doesn¡¯t it look like it?¡± After saying that, Moxiu turned around and left, leaving Hao Ren with his mouth twitching. ¡°You really don¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart by his appearance. He looks like a talented person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a lecherous person.¡± Hao Ren said righteously. He turned around and whispered,¡±¡±Sigh, I¡¯m jealous. I want to be willful too.¡± MO Xiu took his luggage to Building 9. Before he entered, he saw a girl coming out. He quickly confirmed it. That¡¯s right. This is Building 9. Why would there be a girl coming out? She stood outside the door for a while and saw a boy coming out. She then went in at ease. After entering, MO Xiu finally understood. How was this a dormitory? It was clearly an apartment. Every dormitory was independent, so men and women could live in the same building. Moxiu first reported to the dormitory management office on the first floor. The gatekeeper was an old man who looked to be in his sixties. He knocked on the door and went straight to the point. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a new student reporting for the door key.¡± Sir System glanced at MO Xiu and said, ¡°Name!¡±¡± ¡°My name is MO Xiu. I was assigned to Room 312.¡± ¡°I have the final say in this building. Let me tell you a few rules. First, the room must be clean. Although I won¡¯t check the dormitory, I won¡¯t let you off easily if you let me know whose room is messy.¡± ¡°Two, you are not allowed to fight anywhere in this building.¡± ¡°Third, this building is for men and women. Men and women are not allowed to live in the same bedroom. If you can¡¯t stand it, go out and get a room.¡± ¡°Fourth, you have to report that you haven¡¯t returned to the dormitory for a long time.¡± After Sir System finished speaking, he handed a key card to Moxiu. Moxiu took the key card and left silently when he saw that Sir System did not want to speak anymore. He went up to the third floor and found Room 312. He used the key card to open the door. The moment he entered the room, he felt a familiar feeling. The entire house was not big, but it was clean and simple. There was a living room, a kitchen, a bathroom, two bedrooms, and a balcony. Overall, it looked somewhat similar to Moxiu¡¯s old house. The lights in the living room were on, so his roommate must have arrived before MO Xiu. MO Xiu called out softly. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± A person ran out from one of the bedrooms. He was shirtless and had a very strong body. He was a whole size bigger than Moxiu. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Hello! My name is Dong Fang. You must be my roommate, right?¡± After Dong Fang walked closer, MO Xiu realized that this fellow had developed too well. He was more than 1.9 meters tall, and his explosive muscles gave off a sense of oppression. The last time he saw such a person, it should be Moxiu¡¯s first opponent in the Underground Arena, the Bulldozer. Although Dong Fang¡¯s figure was frightening, he gave off an inconspicuous feeling. Perhaps it was because of his relatively ordinary appearance and honest voice? MO Xiu extended his hand and shook Dong Fangwo¡¯s hand.¡±Hello, my name is MO Xiu. Are you also a support-type?¡± What surprised MO Xiu the most was that Dong Fang looked like a student of the power attack system. Dong Fang scratched his head awkwardly and said,¡±¡±Actually, I could have applied for the power attack system, but my mom told me to find a wife in the university. In the end, after thinking about it, I still decided to apply for the support system.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that not only was MO Xiu a weirdo, but his roommate was also a weirdo. MO Xiu suspected that the teacher at the registration office had deliberately divided the students. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that two students who were supposed to be power attack students had applied for the support system? Actually, Moxiu¡¯s true purpose for reporting to the Support System was to secretly research God¡¯s Snooping. After such a long period of experience, Moxiu knew that God¡¯s Sight wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. In the Underground Arena, Xue Jin¡¯s skill was unable to lock onto Moxiu, which meant that God¡¯s Sight could not be detected. MO Xiu raised his head and glanced at Dong Fang. It wasn¡¯t like they were all family.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: School Opening Ceremony Chapter 42: School Opening Ceremony Translator: 549690339 Dong Fang pointed to a bedroom and said,¡± I came here first. I didn¡¯t know which bedroom to stay in, so I picked one randomly. Look, if you like my room, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±¡± MO Xiu waved his hand and said,¡± No need. I¡¯ll stay in the other room. Have you eaten?¡± Let¡¯s go out for a meal?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I have to sleep. I drove all night yesterday and was busy all day today. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after the opening ceremony tomorrow.¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡±Alright, you should rest first.¡¯¡±¡® After saying that, she took her luggage back to her room and packed up. Liu Ziyang had been calling MO Xiu. ¡°Boss, where did you go? Why didn¡¯t I find you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Room 312 of Building 9.¡± ¡°No. 9 building?¡± Liu Ziyang exclaimed. Support-type?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Boss, are you crazy? With your strength, you are the leader of the power attack system. Why would you go to the support system?¡± Moxiu found an excuse and said,¡± In terms of actual combat, Teacher Wang Lei and Teacher Wang Yu have taught me more or less. I want to understand some support skills.¡±¡± ¡± Tsk, boss, you¡¯re bad. This is not true. You¡¯re not going to the support system for a girl, right?¡± Oh my god, Mu Qingyi just left, and you¡¯re already looking for another family?¡± MO Xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and said,¡± Come and find me. Let¡¯s go out for a meal.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liu Ziyang quickly found MO Xiu. The two of them went to the cafeteria together. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening. Due to the large number of new students today, the huge canteen was a little crowded. Moxiu searched for a long time before finding an empty seat for two. Liu Ziyang said,¡± There are too many people here. I¡¯m going to buy something to eat. Why don¡¯t you reserve a seat here?¡± MO Xiu nodded in agreement. He took advantage of the time Liu Ziyang left to look around. He noticed a girl in a fiery red dress sitting at the table next to him. The more he looked at her, the stranger he felt. This girl¡¯s dress was completely out of place with the others. The style of her red dress was very similar to Han clothes. Her facial features were exquisite and could be considered a first-class beauty, but no one came over to talk to her. No one even dared to share a table. The girl seemed to have noticed Moxiu peeking at her. She suddenly turned her head to look at Moxiu. Her gaze was like a sharp blade. Moxiu secretly thought that this person was not to be trifled with. However, it was not easy to avoid being discovered, so he could only smile back. The girl in red seemed to have sensed that Moxiu didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. After giving him a warning look, she continued eating. MO Xiu didn¡¯t look at her anymore. It was already very unreasonable to stare at a girl, and now that he was discovered, he was naturally embarrassed to look at her again. Liu Ziyang came back with a plate of dishes and said excitedly, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t expect the dishes here to be so good.¡± MO Xiu took a look. There were a total of four dishes, and they all looked pretty good. The two of them were about to start eating. Moxiu picked up his chopsticks and was about to add more food when a hand appeared and hit Moxiu¡¯s elbow. MO Xiu was caught off guard. He threw his chopsticks on the ground and looked up. Three men were looking at MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang with dissatisfaction. Liu Ziyang immediately got angry. He slammed the table and stood up. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking for trouble?¡± The leader of the three said,¡±This is our seat. Hurry up and make way. We¡¯re going to eat.¡±¡± Moxiu bent down to pick up the chopsticks that had fallen to the ground and placed them on the table. He turned his head to look at the three of them. ¡°We¡¯re already eating here. Why do you say that this seat is yours?¡± ¡°Because I ate here yesterday, so this seat is mine.¡±¡± ¡® Then I¡¯ll be eating here today,¡± Moxiu said.¡± From now on, this seat will be mine. You didn¡¯t manage to keep an eye on it, so I¡¯m sorry.¡¯¡±¡® That person stretched out his hand and grabbed towards MO Xiu. MO Xiu leaned back and dodged, but that person missed and grabbed at him with his other hand. Moxiu grabbed his hand and pulled him down, causing him to fall to the ground. The person laughed after falling down. He got up and said to Moxiu,¡±Kid, you¡¯re hitting people in the canteen. Are you tired of living? I¡¯m in pain all over. If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll report it to the school. If you fight in the cafeteria, you¡¯ll be suspended or expelled.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. It seemed like this group of people was deliberately finding fault with him just to extort money. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Yanjing University would have a scum like you.¡± That person did not want to be outdone. He directly lay on the ground and shouted. ¡® Aiya, beating someone up! A new student who just arrived is already beating someone up! Is there anyone who can stop me?!¡±¡® The two people who came with this person also cooperated very well. One of them went up to help him, while the other pointed at Moxiu and shouted,¡±That¡¯s right. I saw it clearly just now. It was this person who hit him.¡± MO Xiu sighed softly. What was going on? She didn¡¯t want to come over for a meal, so she looked up at Liu Ziyang and let him settle it. Liu Ziyang was originally watching the show with a smile. These people were really interesting. When he saw MO Xiu looking over, he immediately understood that they wanted him to deal with them. Before Liu Ziyang could pick up the phone, a cold and emotionless female voice was heard. ¡°Get lost! ¡± The three people who were acting immediately got up from the ground and looked around to find the source of the voice. In the end, everyone¡¯s gaze was locked onto the red-dressed girl. When the three of them saw the girl, they were shocked and immediately walked over to bow and apologize. ¡°Sister Xiao Hong, I didn¡¯t know you were here. Sorry for disturbing your meal.¡± Xiao Hong glanced at MO Xiu and said to them,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now?¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡± The three of them ran quickly and disappeared in a moment. MO Xiu didn¡¯t expect this red-robed woman named Xiao Hong to be so awesome. He was glad that he didn¡¯t offend her. Since he had helped, he naturally had to thank him. MO Xiu stood up and wanted to go over, but he was pulled back by Liu Ziyang. MO Xiu didn¡¯t understand, but he still sat down opposite Xiao Hong. ¡°Thank you for your help just now.¡± Seeing MO Xiu sit down, Xiao Hong frowned slightly. She was clearly unhappy and placed her chopsticks on the table. It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t eat anymore. Xiao Hong ignored MO Xiu and stood up to say to Liu Ziyang,¡¯¡±¡®Liu Ziyang, is this your boss? You have the same bad taste as your father.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. MO Xiu sat back down awkwardly. ¡°What happened? You know him?¡± Liu Ziyang said helplessly,¡± Boss, don¡¯t ask about this. I can¡¯t even afford to offend her. If you meet her in the future, just hide if you can.¡± MO Xiu curiously looked in the direction Xiao Hong had left. What kind of place was Yanjing University? What kind of place was Yanjing? The two of them were not in the mood to do such a thing. They hurriedly ate and went back to the dormitory to sleep. The next morning, MO Xiu didn¡¯t look for Liu Ziyang. The two of them weren¡¯t from the same faculty, and the opening ceremony wasn¡¯t arranged for them to sit together. MO Xiu and Dong Fang went out together. After breakfast, the two of them headed straight for the first training field. The opening ceremony was held there. MO Xiu looked very petite when he walked with Dong Fang, and the number of people who turned their heads along the way was not low. Upon entering the first training field, MO Xiu was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? This stadium was the largest in the world. There was nothing inside except for the middle area and countless chairs around it. According to the data given by the teacher yesterday, MO Xiu and Dong Fang came to the designated area of the Support Department and sat down. It didn¡¯t take long for people to arrive one after another, filling up the entire martial arts field. With a resounding voice, Moxiu¡¯s university life began. ¡°The opening ceremony officially begins!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Support Chapter 43: Support Translator: 549690339 ¡°The opening ceremony has officially begun. First, let¡¯s introduce the history of Yanjing University. Our school was the first school to reopen after the war. Our school¡­ Moxiu thought that the opening ceremony would talk about some very important things, but it was actually just an introduction of the school¡¯s history and some of the school¡¯s rules. There was nothing else. In summary, there were the following points: Firstly, the school¡¯s education method was relatively free, and there was a lot of free training time. Second, the school¡¯s education competition was mainly based on theory. Third, the school encouraged duels and challenges, but it was forbidden for seniors to challenge juniors unless they had permission from the juniors. Fourth, look for the form teacher if there¡¯s anything. There were only a few rules in total. The first one said that you needed to work hard on your own. The second one meant that the education was completely based on actual combat. The third one was to protect the lower grade students. After all, one more skill meant that they would be stronger. The opening ceremony ended in less than two hours. After it ended, every class began to gather. MO Xiu and Dong Fang were both from Class 6. The two of them came to a field in the No. 3 training ground. A lazy man sat at the front. Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, he shouted,¡± Support class six, gather!¡± MO Xiu took a rough look. There were a total of 50 people in Class Six. Indeed, there were more girls, accounting for about three-quarters of the entire class. ¡°My name is Cao Fenglin, I¡¯m your class teacher. You heard what I said at the opening ceremony. The education of Yanjing University is based on competition. The entire university life is a competition.¡± ¡°Cough cough! The types of competitions were divided into individual battles and team battles. Sometimes, a pair battle would be added.¡± ¡°There are two organizers for the competition. The first is the school¡¯s official competition. It¡¯s held once every school year and is divided into class battles, department selection battles, school selection battles, and national battles.¡± ¡°The second is the student council¡¯s group battle. It will be held within the school. If you want to improve your combat ability, it is recommended to join a group. Because our support system is the weakest in the school, but we are popular in the group. If you want to get good results and represent the school, you have to practice more.¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll talk about the advancement method. Two people will form a group for the inter-class battle. The first two groups will advance to the selection battle of the faculty.¡± ¡°The class selection will begin now. Do you have any questions? Good! If not, then let¡¯s start, huff!¡± He recited the entire competition as if he was reading a script. After he finished, he even let out a long sigh as if he was finally relieved. MO Xiu didn¡¯t expect Cao Fenglin to be so perfunctory. This was a teacher from Yanjing University, but why did he feel that he was inferior to his high school form teacher, Gao Quan? After Cao Fenglin finished speaking, he sat down at the side. After a while, he realized that none of his classmates had moved. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys starting? A short-haired girl standing at the front of the class said, ¡°Teacher, how are we going to compete? Also, how do we group them?¡± Cao Fenglin narrowed his eyes and said impatiently,¡±¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Mu Mu,¡± the short-haired girl said.¡± ¡°Alright, you are the class monitor now. You will organize the competition and divide the groups according to the dormitory. Each dormitory will form a team.¡± MO Xiu and Dong Fang looked at each other. Wasn¡¯t this teacher too casual? Was this really the best school? Mu Mu was also a little helpless, so he could only brace himself and organize the group. There was no way he could do that. The cooldown time of a level 1 skill was three hours, and there were less than two hours before lunch. In other words, most people could only use their skills in the first match. The cooldown for the rest of the match had not ended yet, so they could not use them again. Mu Mu asked everyone to divide into groups and then said,¡±¡±Does anyone have any suggestions? Is there any way to choose the two strongest groups within two hours?¡± Everyone fell silent. Only one battle could be fought. How could they determine which two teams were the strongest? How can we be fair? Even if the fastest elimination round was used, there would be a total of 50 people and 25 teams. After the first round, there would be 13 teams left. Most people would not be able to continue using their skills in the remaining matches. It was simply unfair. MO Xiu looked at the silent crowd and stood up. ¡°Actually, everyone is thinking too complicated. It¡¯s fairest to only have one match, so let¡¯s just have one.¡± Mu Mu frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but there¡¯s only one match. How can we choose two?¡± Could it be¡­ MO Xiu walked to the front.¡± That¡¯s right. It seems like the class monitor has already thought it through. There¡¯s only one answer. It¡¯s a battle royale. The last two teams will be the winners.¡± Everyone started discussing this idea. Cao Fenglin also glanced at MO Xiu. From the moment Moxiu thought things through, he knew that Cao Fenglin wasn¡¯t simple. The students had to think of their own ways. In the end, this was the only way. The free-for-all might not be fair to the other Elements, but this was the Support Element. It was very difficult for the Support Element to be fair. On one hand, it was difficult to group them. If two people were in a group, who knew if these two people were pure healers? Without attack-type students, the support-type students would not be able to display their full strength. On the other hand, it was also unfair to have two people in a group. This way, only the two groups with the strongest combat ability would be selected, and not the people with the most practical support skills. Therefore, the battle royals in the support system were the fairest. It tested the students ¡®combat ability and the support¡¯s ability to adapt. When should they support whom? After everyone unanimously agreed, Mu Mu announced that they would use MO Xiu¡¯s method, a battle royale! ¡°Since no one has any objections, shall we begin the competition?¡± Mu Mu said.¡± ¡°I have an objection!¡± Moxiu raised his hand and said.¡± Mu Mu was stunned. What was going on? Weren¡¯t you the one who suggested the free-for-all? Why do you have objections now? ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Mu Mu asked in confusion.¡± MO Xiu looked at Cao Fenglin and said,¡± Teacher, I have a suggestion. I don¡¯t Imow if I can say it!¡±¡± Cao Fenglin still looked lazy as he said,¡±¡±Speak! What suggestion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair for each dormitory to have one group. what do you think is the fairest?¡± ¡°Is the purpose of the class selection to choose two teams of four?¡± asked MO Xiu. ¡± Cao Fenglin nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. There are four of them.¡±¡® MO Xiu smiled and said,¡±Then why don¡¯t you give me something more exciting?¡± We won¡¯t split into groups and fight on our own. The last four people will win. How about it?¡± Cao Fenglin¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard MO Xiu¡¯s words. He stood up and walked towards MO Xiu. ¡°Good, good! You¡¯re interesting, kid. I like you. Let¡¯s advance according to what you said. There¡¯s no need to divide into teams. Everyone will fight for themselves. The last four people will come!¡± It was fairest for everyone to fight for themselves. This was especially important for judging the situation on the field. As soon as the match began, everyone was an enemy, and at the same time, everyone could be teammates. Whether they were friend or foe was entirely up to them. In a battle between two people, it was entirely up to them to decide who to buff. This was also the most important thing for support-type people, other than the strength of their skills, their judgment and adaptability! A good Support might not be the leader, but they were definitely the ones who could judge the situation. Cao Fenglin¡¯s interest was piqued.. He stood at the side of the arena and shouted,¡±¡±Competition¡­Begin!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Controlling the Situation Chapter 44: Controlling the Situation Translator: 549690339 ¡°Let the competition begin!¡± As Cao Fenglin¡¯s voice faded, the competition officially began. At the start of the match, everyone took a step back and did not rush to attack. They wanted to see the situation on the field. For a moment, no one made a move. The arena was in a deadlock because everyone knew in their hearts that whoever made the first move at this time would be the target of everyone. The silence didn¡¯t last long before it was broken by a bespectacled girl. She did not make a move. Instead, she pointed at Moxiu and said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. He¡¯s from Shun City like me. He¡¯s the top scorer of the college entrance examination, and his skills are very likely to be extremely aggressive.¡± Moxiu widened his eyes as he looked at this girl. He had no impression of her at all. This way, Moxiu would have no way to quibble. Everyone would definitely attack her together. He didn¡¯t expect to shoot himself in the foot. As expected, after hearing the girl¡¯s words, everyone hesitated for a second before attacking Moxiu together. Moxiu had no choice but to activate the Descent of the Martial God. His entire body flashed with golden light as he quickly flashed to the other side of the arena. At this time, he could not be careless. The people here were all support skills. If all these skills were added to one person, the skills would be ever-changing. He might not be a match for them. MO Xiu slowed down and started to face the enemy head-on. After two moves, he discovered that the people in front of him had skills, but there was no situation where many skills were stacked on one person. After thinking about it for a while, he understood that although he was the public enemy now, even if he was eliminated, the others would still continue to fight for the rest of the time. No one wanted to make a wedding dress for others. Those who could cast support skills on themselves would definitely do so on themselves. If they could not, they would definitely buff each other or cast them on people who were not in a state. After all, no one wanted to create a powerful enemy. This way, the pressure on Moxiu was greatly reduced. With the buff of the War God¡¯s Descent, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to fight against these support-type people. However, Support players generally had very strong physiques because they did not have strong self-defense abilities. They could only use their own speed and strength to fight against the enemy. Those who could enter Yanjing University were definitely outstanding, so their combat strength was much stronger than ordinary people. MO Xiu didn¡¯t have it easy either. Moxiu frowned. Even if he was much stronger than the others, there were simply too many people on the other side. There were already more than 30 people who had joined the battle. Fortunately, these people weren¡¯t sincere in their cooperation. Occasionally, some of them would be ambushed, and the battle behind them would become chaotic, reducing some of the pressure on Moxiu. Just as Moxiu was feeling vexed, the situation on the field changed. Six people suddenly helped Moxiu fight against the others. MO Xiu took a closer look. It was Dong Fang, the class monitor Mu Mu, and three women and a man. MO Xiu didn¡¯t recognize them. At this point, the situation on the battlefield became clear. There were only two factions. Moxiu¡¯s side had seven people, while the other side had thirty-eight people. Eleven people were eliminated. Cao Fenglin was very satisfied with the battle and nodded his head slightly. Of course, the person who helped MO Xiu wasn¡¯t looking at MO Xiu pitifully. It was because they were stronger than the others. After the others defeated Moxiu, they would definitely join forces to attack them. They had no choice but to help Moxiu and form a temporary alliance. The girl who had just pointed out MO Xiu said,¡±Students who haven¡¯t used any skills, give me all your amplification skills. I¡¯ll deal with Moxiu, and you guys deal with the others.¡± As soon as this girl said this, many people added their skills to her. It was not because she was trustworthy, but because the benefits and risks were proportional. Although she received more skills, she would face the strongest Moxiu. The match entered a white-hot stage. The battle on the field was extremely intense, and there were players who were eliminated at any time. The bespectacled girl had indeed exchanged blows with Moxiu, but after only two moves, she felt that she was unable to defeat Moxiu and retreated. From this moment on, Moxiu began to slaughter in all directions. With six helpers, Moxiu could harvest as much as he wanted. There was another person who was invincible in the crowd, and that was Dong Fang. Dong Fang¡¯s skill was very strange. After he released it, his entire body turned golden. It seemed that it had increased his defense and attack power. Moxiu had originally wanted to take the bait in the middle of the scuffle before attacking. He did not expect that because of the bespectacled girl¡¯s report, he would have to fight with all his might from the start. However, there was also an advantage to this, which was that he had learned more strange skills. Moxiu had personally seen a person making strange movements like rubber. This should have increased his flexibility by a lot. There were also those who immediately recovered and continued fighting after being knocked down and injured. There was also a girl called He Lingyue on MO Xiu¡¯s side. Her attack power was average, but her speed and agility were insane. Moxiu believed that his speed was definitely faster than hers, but her agility was too terrifying. It was as if she knew what her opponent was going to do next and dodged in advance. She was not hit even once in the chaotic battle. As time passed, the number of people on the stage decreased, and the elimination rate increased. The bespectacled girl started by testing MO Xiu, then she started to fish in troubled waters in the middle, and then she started to attack the weakest student in the later stages. ¡°You¡­ I just increased your speed. You can¡¯t eliminate me. You said that you would deal with Moxiu.¡± ¡± This is a solo battle,¡± the girl said.¡± There¡¯s no real alliance. If I can¡¯t beat him, do I have to die?¡¯¡±¡® ¡®You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As the bespectacled girl switched sides, the main force did not have any top-notch combat strength and was quickly defeated. Two minutes later, there were only five people left on the field. MO Xiu, Dong Fang, Mu Mu, He Lingyue, and the bespectacled girl. With one more person eliminated, the remaining four people would advance. At this moment, the five people stopped and looked at each other. Moxiu was the most relaxed. He walked to the side of the arena and sat down, looking at the other four. At this moment, the bespectacled girl said,¡± The current situation is very obvious. Moxiu is the strongest here. We just need to join forces to defeat him and we can advance. With the strength of the four of us, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± MO Xiu looked at the bespectacled girl carefully. What kind of grudge did this person have against him? From the beginning to the end, he had been targeting him. Moxiu looked at the time and said,¡±Hurry up and end the match as soon as possible. ¡®¡±¡® Dong Fang, Mu Mu, and He Lingyue looked at each other. Mu Mu said to the bespectacled girl,¡± Alright, we agree. However, you betrayed us before. We can¡¯t trust you completely. You¡¯ll take the lead. We¡¯ll take down Moxiu together.¡¯¡±¡® The bespectacled girl was very satisfied with this answer. It seemed that the situation had been turned around this time. The bespectacled girl nodded and ran towards Moxiu. The other three followed closely behind. MO Xiu didn¡¯t move. He remained seated on the spot, looking rather lazy. ¡°Moxiu, you¡¯re done for!¡± The bespectacled girl shouted.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the three people behind him attacked together. They did not attack Moxiu, but the bespectacled girl. They quickly knocked her to the ground. At this moment, Cao Fenglin said, ¡± The name list for the advancement is out. The four of them are MO Xiu, Dong Fang, Mu Mu, and He Lingyue.¡±¡± The bespectacled girl said to Moxiu in disbelief, ¡°What happened? You knew that the three of them would attack me? Are they your people?¡± MO Xiu smiled as he stood up and walked to the center of the arena. ¡°There are a total of five people on the stage. As long as one of them is eliminated, the others will advance. Then, who would choose to fight the strongest one? When you said that you wanted to join forces to defeat the both of us, you had already lost!¡± ¡°You think that you have the hearts of the people and control the situation, but in fact, you are too involved to see!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Encyclopedia Hao Ren Chapter 45: Encyclopedia Hao Ren Translator: 549690339 The bespectacled girl was stunned by MO Xiu¡¯s words. However, not long after, she started shouting at Cao Fenglin again. ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t agree with the results of this competition. MO Xiu and Dong Fang are not support skills at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time talking to people like you.¡± MO Xiu sighed.¡± The bespectacled girl glared fiercely at MO Xiu. Cao Fenglin had a serious expression on his face.¡± This student, did you not hear the rules I explained at the beginning?¡± The remaining four people would be the ones who advanced!¡± Seeing that the teacher was a little angry, the bespectacled girl stopped talking. Cao Fenglin gathered everyone and said,¡±¡±The class selection has ended, and the names of the four who have advanced have been confirmed. From now on, there will be no classes for the next half a month.¡± ¡°Teacher, does that mean that those of us who didn¡¯t advance have no chance?¡± asked another student.¡± This student asked what everyone was thinking. If it was decided on the first day that they could not participate in the competition this semester, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too cruel? ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear what they said at the opening ceremony?¡± Cao Fenglin asked. Yanjing University¡¯s education was based on competition. Everyone had a chance.¡± ¡°There will be a class competition every month. The four winners can challenge the students who have already advanced. If they win, they can replace the students who have advanced.¡± ¡°Due to the special circumstances of our support system, some students with outstanding skills may be directly selected by the teachers to advance. Everyone, don¡¯t relax. Everyone has a chance, and at the same time, everyone may fall behind.¡± After hearing this, MO Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the teaching methods of Yanjing University. It seemed like there were no restrictions, but in reality, there was competition everywhere, making it impossible for people to relax for a moment. Cao Fenglin continued,¡± Half a month later, the four who have advanced will go to the faculty for the selection. The rest will come here for the inter-class competition. Alright, you are dismissed!¡¯¡±¡® For most people, their college life began in such a cruel way. ¡°MO Xiu, wait!¡± Cao Fenglin called out to MO Xiu. MO Xiu told Dong Fang to go eat first and stayed behind alone. ¡°Teacher, why are you looking for me?¡± Cao Fenglin looked at his phone and said, ¡°You¡¯re the top scorer of this year¡¯s college entrance examination?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± MO Xiu nodded.¡± ¡°With your skills, you would be the best in the power attack system. Why did you choose the support system?¡± ¡°For women! ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°To relax!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°I chose it randomlv!¡± ¡°Nonsense! A commoner kid who got into Yanjing University through hard work. Why would he choose randomly?¡± Moxiu shook his head helplessly and said seriously,¡±¡±l want to form a team!¡± Cao Fenglin¡¯s eyes widened. What kind of team?¡± MO Xiu puffed out his chest and said word by word,¡±¡±An invincible team, a team that can sweep away everything in the world.¡± Cao Fenglin narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. MO Xiu thought that Cao Fenglin still had doubts and continued,¡±¡±Because of this reason, I chose the support system. The support of a team is especially important. I also want to learn how to support thinking and be an outstanding leader!¡± Cao Fenglin waved his hand and said,¡± Alright, I understand. You may leave.¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu walked out of the No. 3 training ground and felt relieved. He could finally relax now. This reason was enough to dispel the doubts of others. Actually, what Moxiu had said just now was not completely fabricated. Moxiu had thought about all these things. While he could make friends with more people, he could also train himself. ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡­¡± The phone rang and MO Xiu picked it up. It was Liu Ziyang. ¡°Boss, where are you? Have you eaten? I just finished class. Let¡¯s have a meal together?¡± MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang had agreed to meet in the cafeteria. This time, there weren¡¯t that many people in the cafeteria, so the two of them randomly found a seat and sat down. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t Yanjing University too tiring?¡± Liu Ziyang said with a tired face.¡± ¡°Tired? Where are you tired?¡± ¡°There are 60 students in our class, and we¡¯re going to have the inter-class competition,¡± Liu Ziyang said weakly.¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve already chosen the list of people who will advance to the next round.¡± ¡°What? How? Why so fast?¡± ¡°In the free-for-all, the last four people have advanced.¡± Liu Ziyang raised his thumb and nodded repeatedly.¡±Awesome, we need to fight for half a month to confirm the advancement list.¡± ¡°A round every day?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take more than half a month, right?¡± ¡°In the remaining days, the losers will challenge each other. Only the four winners can defend the arena to advance.¡± The image of Cao Fenglin¡¯s lazy appearance appeared in MO Xiu¡¯s mind. It seemed like it had something to do with the form teacher. The reason why class six¡¯s selection method was so simple was definitely because Cao Fenglin had made his own decisions. When MO Xiu found out that the entire school¡¯s class had the same idea of the same thing as Liu Ziyang¡¯s, he instantly felt like he had been cheated. How did he end up with such a class teacher? ¡°Boss, the club is recruiting this afternoon. Which club are you going to join?¡± Liu Ziyang asked MO Xiu.¡± MO Xiu looked at Liu Ziyang and then held his head. This Cao Fenglin didn¡¯t even mention the club¡¯s recruitment. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. What clubs are there?¡± Liu Ziyang quickly ate the rice in his bowl and stood up.¡±l¡¯m not sure either. Shall we go and take a look now?¡± MO Xiu was also a little curious about the club. The main reason was that for the next half a month, everyone else would be in the class selection competition. He had nothing to do. The two of them came to the front of the teaching building, which was now surrounded by people. MO Xiu squeezed his way in with much difficulty. He realized that there were rows of tables and chairs inside, and there was a person sitting in front of each table. It was probably the club¡¯s recruitment registration office. Looking around, MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang had no clue. They were a little dizzy from looking at the various clubs. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of Moxiu and walked past him. MO Xiu¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were fast as he grabbed the ball. ¡°Hao Ren, what a coincidence!¡± Seeing that it was MO Xiu, Hao Ren said excitedly,¡±¡±Mo Xiu? I¡¯ve asked around. You¡¯re actually the top scorer of the college entrance examination, and you¡¯ve easily obtained the qualifications to enter the internal department selection.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed, aren¡¯t you?¡± Moxiu was stunned for a moment.¡± Hao Ren raised his right thumb and pointed at himself.¡±¡±Of course. I¡¯m famous, Hao Ren from the Encyclopedia.¡± Halfway through his sentence, he saw Liu Ziyang beside MO Xiu and asked,¡±¡±And this is?¡± MO Xiu glanced at Liu Ziyang and said, ¡°This is my friend, Liu Ziyang.¡±¡± ¡°Hiss! But the son of the Liu Corporation, Liu Ziyang?¡± Liu Ziyang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really an encyclopedia. Even I know about it.¡±¡± Hao Ren quickly shook hands with Liu Yang and said,¡±¡±Of course. A small character like me has to know who not to mess with in Yanjing University. You¡¯re one of them.¡± Liu Ziyang said proudly,¡± Of course, but you look good. If there¡¯s anything in the future, just tell me.¡±¡± Hao Ren was overjoyed and shook his hand again.¡±¡±Thank you, Young Master Liu, for taking care of me,¡± Then, he said to Moxiu,¡±You two are here to join the club, right?¡± MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang nodded together. Hao Ren looked at the time and said,¡± Let me introduce you guys.¡± This was MO Xiu¡¯s goal. He immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: The Strongest Club Chapter 46: The Strongest Club Translator: 549690339 Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind and said,¡±¡±What kind of club do you want to join?¡± ¡°Liu Ziyang and I don¡¯t really know what kind of clubs there are.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hmm¡­ There were three main types of clubs. The first type was a restricted club with certain recruitment restrictions. For example, it only recruited students from the power attack department.¡± ¡°The second type is a hodgepodge club. As long as you are strong enough, you can join. The team formed by such a club is more balanced, and it is also the club with the largest number.¡± ¡°The third type of club is a local club. For example, if you come from Shun City, there is a Shun City club.¡± ¡°Then the strongest one should be a hodgepodge club, right?¡¯¡±¡® Hao Ren shook his hand.¡± Not necessarily. There are six clubs in our school, and four of them are restricted clubs.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Six clubs?¡± Liu Ziyang asked. What are there?¡± ¡°Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Black Tortoise, Yanjing, and Chenxi. These six clubs have always been the strongest in Yanjing University.¡± ¡°Among them, the Four Divine Beasts Society is a single-attribute society. Azure Dragon only recruits males, Vermillion Bird only recruits females, White Tiger only recruits agility-type students, and Black Tortoise only recruits assault-type students.¡± ¡°The Yanjing Club represents the strength of Yanjing. There are countless masters in it. Finally, there is Chenxi. Chenxi is known as the Dawn of Yanjing University. They are also top existences.¡± MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang more or less understood. This club seemed to be messy, but in reality, there were so many divisions. Hao Ren continued,¡± With your strength, I suggest you join the six major clubs. First, you can train yourself. Second, you can make a name for yourself.¡± ¡°Does the club restrict freedom?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡¯ Hao Ren replied,¡± No, but there will be a tryout near the competition. It¡¯s more troublesome. Although the official competition time is staggered with the school¡¯s official competition time, most people who advance in both the school competition and the club competition will give up one of them.¡± MO Xiu also started to think. If the official competition was staggered, then the time of the club selection would definitely clash with the school¡¯s official competition. Therefore, most people would focus on one side. What should they do? Don¡¯t even think about participating in as many competitions as possible instead of wasting time on the qualifiers. Liu Ziyang sneakily asked Hao Ren,¡±¡±Are men really not allowed in the Vermilion Bird Club?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu to¡­¡± Hao Ren asked with a strange smile. Ahem, I¡¯m afraid not. The Vermilion Bird Club doesn¡¯t accept any boys. You should apply for the support system like MO Xiu.¡± Liu Ziyang tidied his clothes and pretended to be profound.¡±Hao Ren, I was just joking. Do you think a man like me would lack women?¡± Hao Ren gave her a thumbs up and said that she was awesome. After that, Liu Ziyang went around alone and returned five minutes later with a head full of sweat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked MO Xiu. Who was chasing after him? Liu Ziyang said with lingering fear,¡± Don¡¯t mention it. I was just about to go for a walk. When I walked to the Vermilion Bird Club¡¯s registration office, I saw Xiao Hong. Fortunately, I ran fast. Otherwise, I might have died there.¡±¡± Hao Ren widened his eyes and cupped his fists in admiration.¡±¡±lmpressive, impressive. Brother Liu is indeed a big shot. You even have connections with people like Xiao Hong.¡± MO Xiu looked at Hao Ren and thought,¡± Isn¡¯t this flattery too much? At this moment, Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren both looked at MO Xiu, waiting for his decision on which club to join. Hao Ren felt that he had nothing to do with this and was ready to leave. ¡°Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± MO Xiu suddenly came back to his senses and stopped Hao Ren. ¡°Wait a minute, Brother Hao Ren, I still have something to ask.¡± Hahaha!¡± Hao Ren laughed heartily.¡± Ask me anything. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±¡± ¡°How do I create a club? Can I create it now that I¡¯m a freshman?¡± Hao Ren was surprised and quickly said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, with your strength, why did you create your own club? Now that the clubs in Yanjing University were basically stable, there was no room for new clubs to develop. Only those who couldn¡¯t enter the top clubs and were unwilling to join other clubs would create clubs.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± MO Xiu asked. Are these people¡¯s clubs not developing well?¡± Of course not, good, bad, too many problems, one, can¡¯t recruit people, two, there are too few people in the club after recruiting people, no competition.¡± MO Xiu clapped his hands and said,¡± That¡¯s great. I want a club like this. Tell me quickly. how do you create a club?¡±¡± Hao Ren looked at Moxiu as if he was an idiot. This guy was too weird. The top scorer of offensive skills joined the support class, and he could choose any club he wanted. However, he created a useless club himself. ¡°The building next to the teaching building. The first floor is the student union. There is a club management office.¡± MO Xiu held his chin as he pondered. Five people? She suddenly looked up at Hao Ren. ¡°Brother Hao Ren, do you have a club now?¡± Hao Ren took two steps back. Student Union, Club Management Office. At this moment, a staff member was receiving MO Xiu. ¡°Have you thought it through? Create a club?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Moxiu replied. The staff member looked at the four people behind Moxiu who had not spoken and said,¡±Are you all willing? They were Liu Ziyang, Hao Ren, Dong Fang, and He Lingyue. This was almost everyone that MO Xiu knew in university. He had wanted to invite class monitor Mu Mu, but when he found Mu Mu, she had already joined the Vermilion Bird Club. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you guys willing?¡± Seeing that the four of them did not answer, MO Xiu lightly coughed a few times. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Liu Ziyang had no choice but to say,¡±¡±Yes, I volunteered.¡± Seeing Liu Ziyang express his stance, the others followed suit. The staff always felt that this group of people was strange, but it didn¡¯t matter. After all, this kind of club would usually disband within a month. ¡°Are there any requirements for joining the club?¡± MO Xiu replied,¡±No!¡± ¡°What is the name of the club?¡± MO Xiu scratched his head. He really hadn¡¯t thought about this. He turned around and looked at the four of them. The four of them had the look of ¡®you decide.¡¯ MO Xiu was overwhelmed. What kind of name should he come up with? He couldn¡¯t be too casual and too high-profile. At this moment, MO Xiu¡¯s phone rang. It was Zheng Yi. He thought to himself, Zheng Yi, this kid, has come at the right time. This kid has many ideas. ¡± Wait a moment,¡± Moxiu said to the staff.¡± I¡¯ll take this call and ask my friend for his opinion. I¡¯ll get back to you immediately.¡¯¡±¡® The staff was getting impatient. It was so difficult for these five people to create a club for fun. ¡°Zheng Yi, your call came at the right time.¡± Zheng Yi casually said,¡± You¡¯re too busy. You don¡¯t know how to call me and ask me how I¡¯m doing. What¡¯s the matter?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I want to create a club. What do you think it should be called?¡± Zheng Yi said excitedly,¡± F * ck, that¡¯s awesome. He even created a club. Let me think¡­¡± I got it!¡± What?!¡± Strongest Club!¡± MO Xiu thought he had heard wrongly and repeated himself. ¡°What? The strongest club?¡± The staff member at the side quickly filled out the declaration form and said to the few of them,¡±Alright, the club has been successfully created. There are no recruitment restrictions. Strongest Club, Club Number: 666!¡± The few of them looked at each other. Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? ¡°Moxiu, can I still quit now?¡± Hao Ren raised his hand and asked..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: New Mission Chapter 47: New Mission Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hello?¡± Zheng Yi called out over the phone. Hello? MO Xiu? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± MO Xiu and the others walked out of the management office before sighing and saying to Zheng Yi,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯ll hang up first. You¡¯re really my good brother.¡± ¡°Of course, between the two of us¡­¡± ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± After MO Xiu hung up, he said to Liu Ziyang and the others,¡±l¡¯m sorry for the accident, but the club has been established, so this is the only way.¡± Hao Ren, Liu Ziyang, and Dong Fang all looked bitter and reluctant. Only He Lingyue, who MO Xiu was not familiar with, spoke up for MO Xiu. ¡°Actually¡­l think the strongest club is not that bad. It¡¯s still acceptable.¡± MO Xiu pointed at He Lingyue and praised, ¡°¡±Look, you three old masters, look at how enlightened he is. This is called enlightenment. If he can accept it, why can¡¯t you?¡± Liu Ziyang still felt very uncomfortable.¡± Boss, I don¡¯t think this name is bad. It¡¯s just that this name is too pretentious. It¡¯s easy to become a target for others. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Hey, why did we create this club?¡± Moxiu said earnestly. What do you think it¡¯s MO Xiu pointed at Hao Ren, signaling him to answer. ¡°To prove yourself?¡± Hao Ren asked.¡± MO Xiu nodded his head affirmatively.¡± Sigh, that¡¯s the point. Why did we come to Yanjing University?¡± You need to become stronger in order to grow faster under pressure. Liu Ziyang, you¡¯re still not aware enough.¡± After Moxiu finished speaking, he walked forward by himself. After this persuasion, everyone reluctantly accepted the fact that they were the strongest club. Confused, Hao Ren asked Liu Ziyang,¡±¡±Sigh, why do I feel that MO Xiu is different from usual? How could someone with such high awareness enter the support system?¡± Liu Ziyang shook his head and said, ¡°Mo Xiu calls himself MO Yingdi. His acting skills are definitely first-class. As they spoke, they caught up with MO Xiu. ¡°MO Xiu, since our goal is to become stronger faster, should we start training tomorrow?¡± Dong Fang asked.¡± MO Xiu had never thought about training before. He wanted to complete a mission during these fifteen days of free time. Dong Fang¡¯s sudden question caused him to be at a loss for an answer. Seeing that MO Xiu didn¡¯t answer, Hao Ren interrupted,¡±¡±Hey, Brother Dong Fang, you don¡¯t understand. The most important thing for a new club is to recruit people. MO Xiu, can you organize our recruitment?¡± ¡°Who said anything about recruiting new people?¡± asked MO Xiu. The five of us are enough.¡± Moxiu had created the club so that he would not have to participate in the club selection. If he wanted to recruit people, wouldn¡¯t he have to choose again? Only five would be suitable for the competition. There was no need for selection. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, Boss. Are you planning to only have five people in our club?¡± Liu Ziyang asked in surprise.¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡± The five of them could participate in the individual battle or the team battle.¡± He Lingyue looked at the others and said, ¡°Our configuration isn¡¯t very balanced. Three ottensive, one agility-type, and I¡¯m a semi-support. How can we fight in a team battle?¡± ¡°The Black Tortoise Club can fight by force, so why can¡¯t we?¡±¡± He Lingyue said, ¡°But we only have five people. We don¡¯t even have a substitute.¡± Moxiu nodded and said seriously,¡±¡±lndeed, five people is a little too little. How about this? I¡¯ll give you a mission, and the four of you will discuss and pull in one person. Remember, it¡¯s only one person.¡± The four of them looked at each other. What kind of club did they join? Recruiting only one person? MO Xiu looked at the time. It was already night. ¡°Let¡¯s have a simple meal together to celebrate the success of our club.¡± The few of them were celebrating while looking miserable. They were simply unlucky. MO Xiu brought the four of them to the cafeteria. It was really just a simple meal. Ordinary meals, ordinary conversations, no lofty aspirations, no goals. The elders of the strongest club were born during this peaceful dinner. 9 pm, Dorm 312, Dorm 9. MO Xiu lay on the bed. He could not believe that university life had begun. In the past, he had worked hard so that his mother could live a better life. Her mother¡¯s life was already very good now. In the future, she would work hard to protect the person she loved for the rest of her life. When he thought of this, MO Xiu remembered the girl who yearned for ordinary peace, Mu Qingyi. MO Xiu took out his phone and sent a message to Mu Qingyi. ¡°How is it? Is everything going well at school?¡± After waiting for a long time, Mu Qingyi replied. ¡°If you want me to call, please leave a message!¡± MO Xiu unknowingly started to laugh. Mu Qingyi was still so mischievous. Oh, no, she seemed to only be mischievous towards him. MO Xiu made a call. ¡°Hehe, I knew you missed me. I¡¯m fine here. I¡¯m not as sad as I thought. Everything is normal.¡± ¡°Mm-hm, that¡¯s good.¡±¡® ¡°How are you? Did you cause any trouble in Beijing?¡± ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t you know how obedient I am?¡± ¡°Which part?¡± The phone call between the two of them lasted for half an hour. MO Xiu told Mu Qingyi about Yan Jing University¡¯s competition education methods and how he had created the strongest club, making Mu Qingyi laugh out loud. However, after hanging up the phone, MO Xiu still realized that something was not right. Mu Qingyi used to be calm and elegant, but she kept joking around today. In the past, when the two of them were talking, Mu Qingyi would always be the one talking, while MO Xiu was more of a listener. But today, it was the other way around, and MO Xiu was the one talking. Although Mu Qingyi was talking all the time, she did not talk about herself. MO Xiu sighed. Mu Qingyi was actually not happy, right? Moxiu couldn¡¯t fall asleep as he kept thinking about this. He opened the Shadow app to look for a quest. Beijing was different. There were many more missions than Shun City, and there were all kinds of missions. MO Xiu had to choose for a long time before he found a suitable mission. ¡°Pursuit Mission: Pursue Wang Jinyang. [Difficulty Level: B] [Mission details: Wang Jinyang robbed a bank and escaped with a large amount of cash and precious herbs. Age: 24 years old. Three skills are offensive skills and one skill is stealth. According to reliable sources, this person is still active around Yanjing.] [Mission Completion Condition: Capture Wang Jinyang and hand him over to the Law Enforcement Team (additional reward for handing over the stolen goods).] [Mission Reward: 6000 points, 4 million cash.]¡± Moxiu felt that this skill wasn¡¯t too bad. Judging from the description, the person he was chasing should be an expert. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not be caught until now. However, he didn¡¯t know if he could defeat an expert with four skills with his current strength. MO Xiu felt that it was not safe for him to accept this mission alone. After thinking about it, he still gave this mission to Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang called directly. ¡°Boss, are you joking? A B-rank hunting mission? Even if we can find him, can we beat him? Other than the investigation mission, the other missions that required the help of the law enforcement team would be rewarded.¡± ¡°I have my own way.¡± Liu Ziyang complained,¡± Boss, you¡¯ve already advanced, I still have to compete in the class competition. I compete in the day and carry out missions at night, how tiring is that?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t bring you along. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Liu Ziyang immediately changed his words.¡± Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m afraid of you. But you have to tell me what your plan is.¡± Let me learn.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know tomorrow..¡±¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: The Serious Club Has a Mission Chapter 48: The Serious Club Has a Mission Translator: 549690339 The next morning, in the activity room of the Strongest Club. Moxiu had come early in the morning to apply for a room that was less than thirty square meters. The staff had made it very clear that with the current scale of the Strongest Club, they could only apply for this room. However, Moxiu didn¡¯t mind. There was no training or selection anyway. There were only five people in total. It was fine as long as there was a place for the meeting. Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren were both going to participate in the class selection, so MO Xiu called for a meeting before class started. After they arrived, they were all very puzzled. Moxiu¡¯s performance yesterday clearly showed that he wanted to be a hands-off manager. Why did he suddenly wake up after only one night? ¡°MO Xiu, why did you call us here?¡± Hao Ren asked. There was no training, no selection, and no recruitment.¡± ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no need for a proper club to do such flashy things,¡± Moxiu said shamelessly.¡± Dong Fang asked seriously,¡±¡±Then what does a proper club like ours have?¡± MO Xiu praised,¡± Look at Dong Fang. He knows what to ask. We are a proper club. A proper club has missions.¡±¡± When Liu Ziyang heard this, he finally understood what MO Xiu wanted to do. So this was the method MO Xiu had mentioned last night? Pulling the entire club into a trap? Moxiu took out a few pieces of printed mission information and handed them to them. Liu Ziyang took it and looked at it. As expected, it was the capture mission of An Ying. When Dong Fang saw the mission, he was a little excited. He had never come into contact with this before. Hao Ren and He Lingyue both looked at MO Xiu strangely. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked MO Xiu. Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Boss, you joined the law enforcement team?¡± Hao Ren asked tentatively.¡± MO Xiu shook his head. ¡°Then why did you receive such a mission?¡± Hao Ren asked again.¡± Before MO Xiu could answer, He Lingyue continued, ¡°¡±This is not the task of the law enforcement team. If the law enforcement team has such information, they will definitely send out a small team to capture them. They will not issue a task to let people escape.¡± MO Xiu looked at He Lingyue with interest. He didn¡¯t know He Lingyue very well, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be such a meticulous girl. ¡°Where do you think the mission came from?¡± Hao Ren asked He Lingyue.¡± He Lingyue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The information is more well-informed than the law enforcement team, and they can also issue missions. That can only be the shadow.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu couldn¡¯t help but applaud He Lingyue. She had figured out that it was Shadow¡¯s mission based on this little clue. Other than having a clear mind, she also had a certain understanding of the various departments. MO Xiu was a little curious about He Lingyue¡¯s background. Liu Ziyang couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± D * mn, this girl is amazing. Moxiu and I are indeed Shadow.¡±¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t mind Liu Ziyang revealing his identity. Wang Yu had said before in the cosmic tuition class that the Dark Shadow wasn¡¯t a secret organization that needed to be kept a secret. Previously in Shun City, he didn¡¯t publicly announce that he was Shadow, mainly because he wanted to hide the Universe cram school. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our Shadow¡¯s mission. You guys should consider if you want to join us.¡±¡± Hao Ren and Dong Fang didn¡¯t really believe Liu Ziyang¡¯s words. He had never heard of it before. As for He Lingyue, she only said that this was a Dark Shadow mission. She didn¡¯t expect MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang to be Dark Shadow members. Now that Moxiu had spoken, they were certain that these two were monsters. ¡°How did you join Shadow?¡± He Lingyue asked. As far as I know, Shadow¡¯s recruitment requirement is two skills, and only one in ten thousand people are selected. Many of the school¡¯s top talents are not selected.¡± MO Xiu directly said,¡±l can¡¯t tell you how I got selected. Do you guys want to participate in this mission?¡¯¡±¡® Hao Ren said, ¡± I¡¯d like to join. After all, it¡¯s Shadow¡¯s mission. I want to see it. But the reward¡­ Do we have a share?¡± Dong Fang, who had been in a daze and did not speak, looked at MO Xiu expectantly when he heard about the reward. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a reward in the information I gave you just now,¡± Moxiu said.¡±lt¡¯s 6000 points and 4 million in cash. Do any of you want to quit?¡± If not, I¡¯ll talk about the reward distribution.¡± Seeing that no one spoke, MO Xiu continued,¡±This mission is divided into two phases, investigation and arrest. Hao Ren and Liu Ziyang have to attend classes in the morning, so they can¡¯t participate in the investigation completely.¡± The two of them shook their heads. ¡°You won¡¯t need the points. I¡¯ll split it with Liu Ziyang. I¡¯ll get 4000 points, Liu Ziyang will get 2000 points, Dong Fang and He Lingyue will each get 1.5 million, and Hao Ren will get 1 million.¡± This time, Moxiu didn¡¯t want to be egalitarian. It was better to use a reasonable distribution method. The few of them were very satisfied with Moxiu¡¯s distribution. After considering it thoroughly, they all nodded and agreed. Alright,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± The first meeting of the Strongest Club is over. Hao Ren and Liu Ziyang, go to class. He Lingyue and Dong Fang, get ready to go with me to investigate.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu suddenly thought of something and stopped Liu Ziyang.¡±By the way, Liu Ziyang, Qiang Zi is from your company, right? Can we use it temporarily?¡± Liu Ziyang said indifferently,¡± Of course you can. Qiangzi is my dad¡¯s chauffeur at Yanjing University. I¡¯ve already told him. If you want to go out and find him, you can contact him yourself.¡±¡® After bidding farewell to Liu Ziyang and the other two, MO Xiu contacted Qiang Zi. Qiang Zi was also from the support system. His skills were not practical and he was eliminated early in the third-year inter-class competition. This was also the reason why Qiang Zi came out to find a part-time job. Qiang Zi was on call and soon drove to the school gate. MO Xiu and the other two got into the car. ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Qiang Zi asked as soon as he got on the car.¡± Moxiu handed the map marked on the mission information to Qiang Zi. ¡°Have you been to this place before? We found a secluded spot to park the car and walked over.¡± Qiang Zi frowned and said,¡±Boss, you want to go to Fan Street?¡± What are you going there for?¡± ¡°What happened there?¡± asked MO Xiu. Let¡¯s go carry out the mission.¡± Qiang Zi nodded and said,¡± I¡¯m on a mission. It¡¯s very chaotic there. It¡¯s in Yanjing, but it¡¯s not under Yanjing¡¯s jurisdiction. It¡¯s a chaotic area. There are all kinds of ghosts and monsters there, and there¡¯s often a black market.¡±¡± ¡°Have you been there before?¡± asked MO Xiu. Do you know anything about that place?¡± Qiang Zi answered truthfully,¡± I¡¯ve taken a few business deals. Some bosses wanted to go to the black market there to buy things. For safety reasons, they brought me there. Of course, they had a lot of bodyguards. I¡¯ve been waiting in the car and didn¡¯t go in.¡± MO Xiu looked at Dong Fang and He Lingyue, wanting to know what they knew about Fan Street. Dong Fang shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. He Lingyue said,¡± I¡¯ve been to Fan Street once. It¡¯s not as chaotic as I thought. Most people are very law-abiding, but it¡¯s very dangerous if you offend someone there. Murders often happen.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡±¡± There was one thing that interested Moxiu, and that was the black market. The things in the black market had unknown origins and could have been robbed. If he wanted to sell them, the price would definitely be cheaper. MO Xiu and the others were dressed somewhat like students, so they had specially bought some clothes from the mall. After changing their clothes, they went straight to Fan Street¡­. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Fan Street Black Market Chapter 49: Fan Street Black Market Translator: 549690339 Mo Xiu and the other two got out of the car and told Qiang Zi to return to school first. They would contact him if there was anything to prevent him from giving himself away. The three of them had been carefully styled. Mo Xiu was dressed in an exaggerated manner, looking like a rich kid. He Lingyue was dressed in branded clothes. She wasn¡¯t very flirtatious, but she exuded an aristocratic aura as she played MO Xiu¡¯s girlfriend. As for Dong Fang, he didn¡¯t even need to dress up. He wore a black suit and looked like a bodyguard. When the three of them walked into Fan Street, it was obvious that the two rich second-generation heirs had brought bodyguards here to look for excitement. Fan Street was indeed a street, and on both sides of the street were two rows of residential buildings. This location was very special. It was a street with two rows of residential buildings. It was surrounded by mountains and there were no other buildings around. It was like a lonely tribe. Because it was surrounded by mountains, ordinary vehicles couldn¡¯t enter. MO Xiu also asked Qiang Zi to park the car at a farther place. The three of them had to climb over a mountain to reach this place. As soon as they entered the street, MO Xiu sat down by the roadside and said,¡±¡±What the hell is this place? I still have to climb the mountain to come in. I¡¯m so tired.¡± He Lingyue saw MO Xiu sitting on the ground and immediately came over to persuade him,¡±¡±Aiya, why are you sitting down? It¡¯s already noon. We might not be able to leave today, Let¡¯s find a place to stay first.¡± When MO Xiu heard this, he jumped up and grabbed He Lingyue¡¯s shoulder.¡±Baby, why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯ve only just arrived, and you¡¯re already thinking¡­¡± He Lingyue gently pushed MO Xiu away and said,¡±Aiya, you¡¯re so bad. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡¯¡±¡® When the people around them saw MO Xiu and He Lingyue like this, they were no longer surprised. There were too many people like this. MO Xiu and the other two walked around and were surprised to find that Fan Street had all kinds of places. After taking a look, Moxiu almost thought that this was a resort. There was no bad atmosphere here, and every shop owner was trying to attract business. MO Xiu and the other two entered a small restaurant and were immediately welcomed by a shop assistant. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± MO Xiu glanced at the shop assistant and said to He Lingyue,¡±Baby, what do you want to eat?¡± He Lingyue looked at the decorations in the shop with disgust. ¡°Aiya, what can a small shop like this have? Just take a bite.¡± ¡°Bring up all your best dishes. Hurry up!¡± MO Xiu said to the shop assistant.¡± The shop assistant agreed and went down. The dishes were served very quickly, but the dishes were very ordinary. They were all vegetarian dishes that they usually ate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Moxiu asked the shop assistant unhappily. Did you not understand what I said just now? I want your best vegetables.¡± After the shop assistant served the dishes, she became much more unyielding and said disdainfully,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Was this boss looking for trouble? This is our best dish!¡± MO Xiu slammed the table. Dong Fang immediately stood up and grabbed the shop assistant¡¯s collar. The shop assistant was caught, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. He shouted, ¡°Someone is causing trouble!¡± Seven or eight people appeared out of nowhere in the originally small store and surrounded MO Xiu and the other two. MO Xiu stood up and shouted at this group of people,¡±¡±Aiya, are you trying to scam me? Do you know who I am?¡± One of the burly men walked over and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are here. Everything in Fan Street is based on strength. Don¡¯t ask for names. Today, you guys 0Decnent1Y eat your rooa ana pay tne Dill.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Moxiu said angrily. You!¡± At this moment, He Lingyue said to the burly man,¡±Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We just wanted to have a simple bite.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu suppressed his anger and sat back down. Dong Fang also let go of the shop assistant and sat down. The big man smiled and said,¡±Kid, look at your girl. She¡¯s more sensible than you.¡±¡± MO Xiu turned his head around and ignored the burly man. The burly man said to He Lingyue lecherously,¡±Beauty, my name is Prisoner. Come and find me when it¡¯s convenient?¡± When MO Xiu heard this, he was so angry that he cursed,¡±F * Ck you, how dare you flirt with my woman?¡± The prisoner laughed and left. MO Xiu was still talking about something at the table, causing the people around him to laugh out loud. Wasn¡¯t this just a lack of ability and only knew how to act cool? After the meal, MO Xiu went to the front desk to pay the bill. The four vegetarian dishes cost a total of 5000 yuan. Moxiu¡¯s heart twitched, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind as he threw out the cash. After paying the bill, MO Xiu left unhappily. He Lingyue stayed behind. He Lingyue found the prisoner and asked, ¡®¡±¡®This big brother.¡± When the prisoner saw He Lingyue, he chuckled and said,¡±¡±So what if she¡¯s a beauty? Are you tired of your useless boyfriend and want something exciting?¡± He Lingyue said helplessly,¡± Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I had no choice, who would want to follow him? I¡¯m here to ask about some things.¡±¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked the prisoner. ¡°We came here to look for some things in the black market. I heard that the things in the black market are more complete than the market, but we didn¡¯t find any black market just now.¡± When the prisoner saw that He Lingyue had something to ask of him, he immediately lost interest. ¡°I can also tell you. You can either exchange it with money or you. In this place, no one will help you. Everything is a transaction.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exchange it with money!¡± He Lingyue said. The prisoner stretched out three fingers and said,¡± I won¡¯t cheat you. Thirty thousand!¡± He Lingyue took out 30,000 yuan of cash from her bag and handed it to the prisoner. The prisoner took the money and weighed it before saying,¡± The black market starts at midnight every night. It¡¯s on the street. There¡¯s a small market every day and a big market every three days. The big market just ended and there¡¯ll be a big market the night after tomorrow. ¡± He Lingyue nodded and said nothing more. She turned around and walked out of the store. MO Xiu and Dong Fang were waiting at the door. He Lingyue looked at each other when she came out. ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to rest first,¡± He Lingyue said.¡± Alright,¡± Moxiu said lazily.¡± Let¡¯s quickly find a place to stay. I¡¯m exhausted from the journey.¡±¡± It was easy to find a place to stay. There was only one hotel on Fan Street. Surprisingly, it was quite large and occupied an entire building. There was a big advertisement outside the hotel: ¡®Fan Street¡¯s Safe Haven.¡¯ As it was a residential building, the rooms inside were all ordinary. MO Xiu chose a room with two bedrooms and a living room. He didn¡¯t need to show his ID card or register his name. He just needed money and a deposit. The three of them had just entered the room when Dong Fang said,¡±We¡­¡± MO Xiu interrupted him halfway. ¡°What are you standing here for? Don¡¯t disturb our interest, go back to your own room.¡± MO Xiu and He Lingyue looked at each other and began to search the room. ¡°Dong Fang, how¡¯s your room?¡± MO Xiu asked half an hour later.¡± Dong Fang came out and said, ¡°I just found out that you were afraid of being monitored. I looked in that room, but there was nothing. ¡®¡±¡® The three of them sat on the sofa. MO Xiu asked He Lingyue,¡±¡±How did your inquiries go? Where is the black market?¡± He Lingyue told MO Xiu everything the prisoner had told her about the black market. ¡°MO Xiu, aren¡¯t we here to look for Wang Jinyang?¡± Dong Fang asked in confusion. Why are you acting?¡± MO Xiu explained,¡± You just need to act as your bodyguard. If we were to look for Wang Jinyang directly, not only would we alert the enemy, but it would also cause dissatisfaction in this place. Did you see what happened at the restaurant just now?¡± This place was not as peaceful as it seemed..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Step by Step Chapter 50: Step by Step Translator: 549690339 He Lingyue continued,¡± If you want to find Wang Jinyang, the best way is to enter the black market and lure him out, right?¡±¡± MO Xiu nodded. Now he felt that He Lingyue was very smart. They hadn¡¯t discussed this before coming, but she had been cooperating very well. MO Xiu saw that Dong Fang still didn¡¯t quite understand, so he continued to explain. ¡°Do you remember the information given by the mission? Wang Jinyang robbed the bank and had a lot of cash on him. He also had a Spirit Gathering Grass. This grass is the key. I guess he¡¯s probably preparing to make a move here.¡± ¡°How can you be sure that Wang Jinyang hasn¡¯t sold it yet?¡± Dong Fang asked.¡± If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t easily sell a precious herb of unknown origin,¡± said MO Xiu.¡± I would definitely find a fool to raise the price.¡¯¡±¡® He Lingyue covered her mouth and pointed at MO Xiu.¡±¡±Moxiu is currently playing the role of this fool.¡± Dong Fang suddenly understood and said,¡± Mm, MO Xiu, you¡¯ve performed the essence. If I were Wang Jinyang, I¡¯d sell it to a fool like you.¡±¡± MO Xiu rolled his eyes at Dong Fang. What they needed to do now was to wait until midnight to go out and see the black market. At this moment, Liu Ziyang sent a message. ¡°Boss, Hao Ren and I are done with class. Shall we go over and find you now?¡± He Lingyue looked closer and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to come, right?¡± If they come to meet up with us, it might arouse the suspicion of others.¡± Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren don¡¯t need to join us,¡± MO Meng said after a pause.¡± They can act alone. They have their own uses. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What use is it?¡± He Lingyue asked.¡± ¡°Do you think Wang Jinyang came here for any other purpose other than selling herbs and taking refuge?¡± He Lingyue pondered for a moment and shook her head. She couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility. ¡°Hahaha, women don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Moxiu said. As she spoke, she replied to Liu Ziyang¡¯s message on her phone. Dong Fang was not listening to the conversation between the two. Instead, he turned on the television and was laughing loudly. At 11:30 pm, Moxiu and the other two went downstairs. When they reached the hotel counter, Moxiu asked,¡¯¡±¡®Hey, bro, this Fan Street is so awesome. Is there any¡­ That kind of place? A place where you can spend money to play?¡± The young man at the counter glanced at He Lingyue and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just in front. It¡¯s easy to find at night.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you, brother.¡± MO Xiu laughed lewdly.¡± He gave the counter man a look that said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡± He Lingyue grabbed MO Xiu¡¯s ear and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re here for serious matters.¡± The three of them walked out of the hotel. He Lingyue appeared on the street with MO Xiu by her arm, and Dong Fang followed behind them. It wasn¡¯t even 12 0¡¯clock yet, but there were already some people preparing to set up their stalls. MO Xiu carefully observed the people who were setting up stalls. Most of them were locals who lived here, but there were also some who came from outside to sell things. At the same time, Hao Ren and Liu Ziyang also arrived. ¡°Brother Liu, what¡¯s our mission?¡± Hao Ren asked.¡¯ ¡°After my efforts, our mission is very simple.¡± Liu Ziyang said proudly.¡± ¡°What mission?¡± Liu Ziyang took out a printed photo of Wang Jinyang and handed it to Hao Ren. ¡°Remember Wang Jinyang¡¯s appearance, the rest is just for fun.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t even look at the black market on the street. They went straight to the place that Moxiu had mentioned. He Lingyue happened to see this scene. He Lingyue whispered into MO Xiu¡¯s ear,¡±¡±This is your arrangement? Is this something that women don¡¯t understand?¡± Moxiu replied,¡± A man who stole so much cash and a precious herb to come here instead of running away could only have two goals. One is to sell medicine to earn money, and the other is to spend money for fun.¡± He Lingyue said in an inaudible voice,¡±¡±Despicable!¡± As the three of them walked, the entire black market was revealed. Both sides of Fan Street were filled with stalls. Moxiu walked over to a shop and squatted down to see if there was anything good. However, as he looked around, he saw that it was filled with common herbs and weapons. He asked for the price and found that it was about 30% lower than the market price. It was still a considerable price. From a rough look, there was nothing important. After chatting with the stall owner, he realized that good things were hard to come by. They either appeared in the market or were occasionally sold in a hurry and had to be taken out. MO Xiu and the other two walked around and were about to go back to sleep when an item on a stall caught MO Xiu¡¯s attention. It was a short black scabbard. Moxiu was interested in this because the dagger that Elder Tang had given him previously did not have a scabbard. The black dagger was extremely sharp, and it was very inconvenient to carry it without a scabbard. Moxiu crouched down and did not directly ask for the price of the scabbard. Instead, he pointed at a medicinal herb that he did not recognize. ¡°Boss, what is this?¡± When the stall owner saw that MO Xiu was so gullible, he immediately said, ¡°¡±This is an extremely precious medicinal herb that can strengthen the body.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± MO Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. Would it improve his body greatly? I¡¯m here to find herbs to improve my physical fitness. As long as the herbs are good, no matter how much it costs, it¡¯s not a problem.¡± When the boss saw Moxiu¡¯s idiotic look, he immediately flattered him. ¡°Needless to say, the energy contained inside is extremely strong. It has reached the spirit level. I¡¯ll give you a cheaper price, 500,000.¡± MO Xiu found it funny. Herbs were divided into four levels according to the energy they contained. The Human Level was the more expensive herbs on the market. Most of them were used to strengthen the body. It was different when one reached the Spirit level. It could have a breakthrough in a certain aspect. For example, the Spirit Ring that could upgrade a skill from Level 1 to Level 2 was a Spirit level herb. MO Xiu had never even seen Earth Grade or Heaven Grade herbs before. The Spirit Gathering Grass that Wang Jinyang had stolen this time was at the peak of the Spirit Grade, and its effect was to completely improve one¡¯s physical fitness. As for this lousy herb in the stall, it was still questionable whether it had reached the Human Rank or not. Although he thought that this boss was really evil, Moxiu looked very tempted on the surface. As he spoke, he was about to take out the money. He Lingyue stopped him.¡± We¡¯re not buying it. Boss, aren¡¯t you too ruthless? This thing looks like a weed. Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that he had been seen through, the boss immediately called out to MO Xiu and the others. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t go. I have something new here. Do you want to take a look?¡± When Moxiu heard that it was something novel, he stood up and squatted down again. ¡°Boss, what is it? Show me!¡± The boss took out something from his pocket. Moxiu took a closer look and saw that it was a pistol. He Lingyue obviously didn¡¯t expect that there would be firearms in this place. MO Xiu snatched it over and held it in his hands. The boss smiled and said,¡± Be careful. This can be used. Don¡¯t let it go off. Noble children like you love this kind of thing the most.¡± ¡°Boss, how much is it?¡± He Lingyue asked. I think even if this is the black market, this kind of thing can¡¯t be sold openly, right?¡± ¡°The lady is right. How about I sell it to you for 100,000 yuan? MO Xiu took out 100,000 yuan and handed it to the boss.¡±¡±Deal. I¡¯m not bargaining. You have to give me something.¡± The boss pointed at the herbs that Moxiu had just seen and said,¡¯¡±¡®How about this herb as a gift to you?¡± Moxiu grabbed the scabbard and said,¡±l don¡¯t want that stupid grass. I¡¯ll just take anything. With that, he turned around and left. The boss shouted from behind, ¡°No, come back. I¡¯ll give you something else¡­¡± Sigh, I¡¯ve lost it, I¡¯ve lost it..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: The Willing Take the Bait (1) Chapter 51: The Willing Take the Bait (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu and the other two didn¡¯t continue strolling and returned to the hotel. As soon as he returned, Moxiu put the black dagger back into its scabbard. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed suitable. Moreover, this scabbard was not simple. He did not know what material it was made of, but it was as smooth as jade. He Lingyue saw it and said, ¡°Your goal from the beginning was this scabbard, right?¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu nodded. He Lingyue continued, ¡°Your dagger is so beautiful. What¡¯s its name?¡±¡± Moxiu was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right, what was the name of the black dagger? ¡°Just call him¡­Black Kirin.¡± ¡°Good name, ah, a¡¯s ¡®or¡¯s¡¯ ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect to get an unexpected reward this time.¡± Moxiu took out his pistol.¡± When He Lingyue saw the pistol, she said with a serious expression,¡±Yes, this is really unexpected.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know much about this,¡± Moxiu asked.¡± Do you know about the emergence of overheated weapons in recent years?¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu and He Lingyue looked at Dong Fang. This guy turned on the TV and laughed as soon as he returned to the hotel. He was hopeless. He Lingyue said, ¡°I know a little about the news in Yanjing. There are indeed a lot of people causing trouble in Yanjing, but using firearms¡­¡± I haven¡¯t heard of it for so many years.¡± Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We can investigate after this mission is over,¡± Moxiu said as he put away his gun.¡± In the Shadow system, other than accepting missions from the software, one could also create their own missions. After completing the mission, the system would automatically give a rating and corresponding rewards. If the conditions allowed, MO Xiu wanted to investigate. ¡°What do we do now?¡± He Lingyue asked.¡± MO Xiu glanced at his watch and said, ¡°Wait!¡±¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± ¡°Wait for those two ghosts to come back.¡± An hour later, Hao Ren and Liu Ziyang helped each other back to the hotel. Moxiu had checked the entire hotel and there was no surveillance. It could really be considered a safe haven for Fan Street. Therefore, the two of them did not return to their own rooms. Instead, they went straight to MO Xiu¡¯s room. As soon as they entered the door, the two of them collapsed on the sofa, squeezing Dong Fang, who was originally watching television on the sofa, to the side. ¡°How is it?¡± asked MO Xiu. Liu Ziyang volunteered,¡±l¡¯ll say it!¡± I¡¯ll say it! The inside is awesome. That girl, hehe! Awesome!¡± Hao Ren laughed foolishly and said,¡± Hehe, I¡¯ve been staring at this beauty for the whole night, but I didn¡¯t dare to talk to her.¡±¡± Liu Ziyang said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯re really useless. The women who come here, how can they be serious?¡± If you¡¯re not rich, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± He Lingyue pouted and looked at MO Xiu. MO Xiu was also a little embarrassed. He had asked these two people to investigate Wang Jinyang, but he didn¡¯t expect them to say this. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! You two, how¡¯s the mission going? Did you find Wang Jinyang?¡± Liu Ziyang was a little confused. He looked at Hao Ren and said,¡±¡±Have you seen Wang Jinyang?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren asked in confusion. Who was Wang Jinyang? Is it that girl from today?¡± Liu Ziyang realized his mistake and immediately apologized to MO Xiu. ¡°Boss, listen to me. The two of us have never been to such a place before. We were a little absent-minded the moment we entered, but¡­ The two of us looked very carefully. Wang Jinyang shouldn¡¯t have appeared.¡± ¡°Should?¡± He Lingyue said unhappily. Are you guys on a mission or playing?¡± The two of them were instantly sober after He Lingyue said that. They sat up straight on the sofa obediently. Just like that, MO Xiu watched He Lingyue persuade and educate her for half an hour. In the end, He Lingyue was probably tired, so she shook her head and sighed before going back to her room to sleep. Before he left, he said to MO Xiu,¡±This is the way!¡± This is something that women don¡¯t understand!¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t understand why He Lingyue was so angry. After He Lingyue entered the room, MO Xiu asked,¡¯¡±¡®Tell me what¡¯s going on inside.¡± Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren¡¯s gloominess disappeared as soon as they heard this. During the narration, the most excited person was not the two of them, but Dong Fang, who was watching the show from the side. Dong Fang exclaimed after hearing this. ¡°F * ck, MO Xiu, why didn¡¯t you give me such a good mission? Why do you want me to be a bodyguard?¡± ¡°Brother Liu Ziyang, can we exchange?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep. I still have to participate in the inter-class competition tomorrow.¡± Brother Hao Ren¡­¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± After Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren left, MO Xiu sat on the sofa and started thinking. According to their description, this place was similar to a nightclub, but the difference was that the women inside were basically staff. They could do whatever they wanted with money. If that was the case, MO Xiu felt that there was a high chance that Wang Jinyang was there, unless Wang Jinyang was gay. He was speechless for a night. The next day, MO Xiu woke up and sat on the sofa waiting for He Lingyue and Dong Fang to wake up. MO Xiu wanted to sleep in the room last night, but He Lingyue was a girl, so she naturally wanted her own room. Dong Fang was too big to sleep on the sofa, so in the end, he could only let MO Xiu sleep on the sofa in the living room. By the time they woke up, Hao Ren and Liu Ziyang had already returned to school. After the three of them met up, they ran amok on Fan Street. The image of MO Xiu, a brainless young master, appearing on Fan Street for two consecutive days was simply deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people wanted to take the opportunity to rip MO Xiu off, but they also knew that this young master had a shrewd girlfriend by his side, so it was not easy to do so at the moment. In the wee hours of the morning, MO Xiu brought He Lingyue and his bodyguard Dong Fang around the black market again. Not long after, MO Xiu sneaked out and headed straight for the venue. As soon as MO Xiu entered, he was shocked by the scene inside. No wonder Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren forgot to carry out their mission when they came here yesterday. The lights here were dim and mainly red. The music was not as noisy as expected. Instead, it was quiet music. The women inside were dressed in different styles and were relatively cool. They actually gave people a high-class feeling. MO Xiu quickly looked away and searched the hall. He first saw Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren, who also saw MO Xiu and were giving him a look. MO Xiu took out his phone and looked at it. Liu Ziyang had sent him a message. ¡°Target spotted, at your eight o¡¯clock.¡± MO Xiu inadvertently glanced over. It was indeed Wang Jinyang. However, when he saw Wang Jinyang, he frowned and sent a message to Liu Ziyang. After waiting for a while, MO Xiu walked towards Wang Jinyang with a smile. He walked to a nearby spot and hugged a woman beside him.¡±Baby, do you want to play for a while?¡± Before the woman could say anything, a figure bumped into MO Xiu¡¯s shoulder, causing him to stagger. MO Xiu didn¡¯t ask, so he directly scolded,¡±¡±Damn it, who doesn¡¯t have eyes?¡± The one who bumped into MO Xiu was Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang laughed strangely and said, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Young Master Xiao? Why are you here? What can you do here?¡± When MO Xiu saw that it was Liu Yang, he immediately softened. ¡°Damn it, how unlucky. Why did I meet a b * tch like you?¡± At this moment, the woman MO Xiu had just hugged said,¡±¡±Boss, don¡¯t be angry. Tell me how you want to play.¡± MO Xiu shook off the woman¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore. ¡®¡±¡® Then, Liu Ziyang said to Hao Ren,¡±¡±This idiot. He¡¯s impotent and yet he¡¯s here to be humiliated.¡± ¡°Yeah, stupid people have a lot of money,¡± Hao Ren agreed.¡± The two of them chatted and were about to leave when a voice sounded behind them. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Best Director MO Xiu Chapter 52: Best Director MO Xiu Translator: 549690339 The person who spoke was Wang Jinyang. Liu Ziyang turned around and looked at Wang Jinyang.¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Jinyang leaned against the counter and said,¡¯¡±¡®Do you two know that brother?¡± ¡°What brothers?¡± Hao Ren asked. That person was a piece of trash. He relied on his money and was nothing.¡± Liu Ziyang sized up Wang Jinyang and said warily, ¡°Is there something you need?¡± ¡°I want to know all the information about that person just now.¡± Brother,¡± Liu Ziyang said disdainfully,¡± although we¡¯ve only been here for a few days, we also know the rules of Fan Street. If you want to know the news, you have to exchange it with money. ¡®¡±¡® Wang Jinyang took out a wad of money from his bag and said,¡±50,ooo. I want to know the information of that person just now.¡± Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren looked at each other and said,¡±¡±Alright, no problem. What do you want to know?¡± Wang Jinyang stretched out three fingers and said,¡±¡±First, this person¡¯s basic information. Second, how rich was this person? What were they doing at Fan Street? Third, I request that this information be kept confidential. I can¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯ve revealed this information.¡± Liu Ziyang snatched the money and said,¡±Deal!¡± ¡°This person is called Xiao Qing. The power behind him is very big. He has so much money that you can¡¯t imagine. I can more or less guess.¡± Wang Jinyang moved closer to Liu Ziyang and listened carefully. Liu Ziyang continued,¡± He has a problem in that area. Don¡¯t look at how he brings his girlfriend around all day. It¡¯s actually only for a minute. Didn¡¯t you see how dissatisfied his girlfriend is all day? I guess he¡¯s here to buy medicine that can cure him, hahaha.¡± Hao Ren also burst into laughter, and the two of them mocked MO Xiu again. Wang Jinyang was very satisfied after hearing that. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, the deal is over. The two of you can pretend that you¡¯ve never seen me.¡± Liu Ziyang grabbed Wang Jinyang¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Brother, do you have any good ideas to trick him? We can help you!¡± Wang Jinyang slapped Liu Ziyang¡¯s hand away. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Liu Ziyang was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand and said shakily, ¡°Please leave, please leave!¡± Wang Jinyang glared at Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren and said,¡±¡±lf I find out that you¡¯ve spread this matter, your lives will be in danger.¡± Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren ran back to the hotel and went to MO Xiu¡¯s room. After entering the house, Liu Ziyang immediately became smug and said to Hao Ren,¡±¡±Tell Boss about it. How was your performance?¡± Hao Ren gave him a thumbs up and said,¡± Brother Liu¡¯s acting skills are amazing, especially the fear and panic he showed after being threatened by Wang Jinyang. It¡¯s so vivid!¡±¡± Liu Ziyang had a complicated expression on his face. He could have bragged about the whole scene, but Hao Ren insisted on bragging about it. It wasn¡¯t an act; he was really scared when he saw Wang Jinyang¡¯s murderous intent. Moxiu waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you two. Tell me what happened.¡±¡± Hao Ren told MO Xiu the whole story, and MO Xiu asked for many details. After making sure that Wang Jinyang didn¡¯t suspect anything, he was relieved. ¡°Mm, not bad. You two didn¡¯t carry the reputation of lechers and did something. Wang Jinyang has already taken the bait.¡± MO Xiu glanced at He Lingyue as he spoke, meaning, ¡®Is my method okay?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to be so good at acting,¡± said He Lingyue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must, but it¡¯s also thanks to MO Yingdi¡¯s professional guidance for the whole afternoon.¡± Liu Ziyang said proudly.¡± That¡¯s right. In order to let the two of them act out this act well, Moxiu had taught them for an entire afternoon and rehearsed it countless times. Everything was ready. They were just waiting for Wang Jinyang to take the initiative to come to them tomorrow. Then, they would lead him to an uninhabited place to arrest him. Everyone dispersed, and Moxiu sat on the sofa alone, deep in thought. It seemed like everything was under control, but there were many uncertainties. When he went to find Wang Jinyang today, MO Xiu had actually come up with two plans. He would use God¡¯s Snooping on Wang Jinyang as soon as he entered. If Wang Jinyang was weak, MO Xiu, Liu Ziyang, and Hao Ren would have attacked him directly. However, the result he saw made MO Xiu very worried. ¡± Skill 1: Extreme Sword [Skill Effect: Summons a sword as a weapon. Increases Strength by 100% when used.] [Duration: 3 minutes] [Cooldown: 3 hours] [Second Skill: Bursting Flames] [Skill Effect: Summon Fireball to deal damage] [Cooldown: 25 minutes] [Third Skill: Spirit Flash Stab] [Skill Effect: After being released, it will quickly attack in the specified direction. The distance is 5 meters. When in the attack state, it is invincible and cannot be attacked.] [Cooldown: 3 hours] [Fourth Skill: Invisibility 2] [Skill effect: Enter stealth state after activation] [Duration: 5 minutes] [Cooldown time: 12 hours] This was Wang Jinyang¡¯s skill. The four skills did not belong to the same category. The skills were very mixed but very difficult to deal with. Originally, MO Xiu thought that Wang Jinyang could rob a bank, so he should have a few very powerful offensive skills. But now, it seemed that the real difficulty was how to catch him. One or two skills were easy to understand, and they weren¡¯t particularly strong. If he paid a little attention in battle, he shouldn¡¯t be injured. The last two skills were difficult to deal with. There was no need to talk about invisibility. Once they lost their tracks, it would be difficult to find them. However, if he only had the Stealth skill, he could catch Wang Jinyang in the instant he was invisible. What was really difficult to deal with were these three skills. On its own, this skill was very useless. It could only advance five meters and could not attack, but when used with the Stealth skill, it was very powerful. After activating Stealth, he immediately released three skills to advance. During this period, he was invincible. If he was not careful, he would lose track of Wang Jinyang. There was only one problem in front of MO Xiu, and that was how to capture Wang Jinyang. The next morning, it was the third day that MO Xiu and the others had been here. It was also the day of the black market, and it was the best time to capture Wang Jinyang. As usual, MO Xiu brought He Lingyue and Dong Fang around Fan Street in the morning. He mentioned that he wanted to buy something from the black market tonight. He had plenty of money, but he didn¡¯t know if there were any good things. After walking around, he returned to the hotel in the afternoon. Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren also arrived at the hotel quietly. After the two of them arrived, Moxiu immediately gathered everyone for a meeting with a serious expression. ¡°Boss, why are we still having a meeting?¡± Liu Ziyang asked. I think we just need to conserve our energy and wait until night to lure Wang Jinyang to a deserted place.¡± As he spoke, he even used his right hand to wipe his neck. ¡± We can¡¯t be careless,¡± Moxiu said.¡± Do you think the five of us are stronger than the bank guards?¡±¡± Everyone fell silent. Yes, Wang Jinyang robbed a bank. ¡± I can see from the information that he has a stealth skill,¡± Moxiu continued.¡± I guess he used that skill to escape.¡±¡® He Lingyue frowned and said, ¡°But we don¡¯t know what his skill is. How do we set it up? Moxiu smiled and said, ¡°Then imagine the worst possibility. His stealth skill is to disappear into thin air! ¡®¡±¡® The few of them looked at MO Xiu strangely. What was the point of him disappearing into thin air? He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him. MO Xiu looked at them and continued, ¡°Alright then. No one can catch him if he disappears into thin air. Besides the worst possibility of him disappearing into thin air, he can turn invisible.¡± He Lingyue¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± That¡¯s reliable. The worst case scenario we might face is invisibility. Tell me how to do it specifically.¡± What¡¯s your plan?¡± ¡°I need to know what your skills are..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: A Good Show (1) Chapter 53: A Good Show (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I need to know what your skills are.¡± Other than Liu Ziyang, the others were all very surprised because it was very unreasonable to directly ask about the skill. Even if they were teammates, they would slowly become familiar with it after continuous practice. Among the people present, only Liu Ziyang knew how terrifying Moxiu was. Moxiu¡¯s accurate grasp of the situation and his development of skills. Liu Ziyang saw that the others did not speak and said,¡± I¡¯ve got the ability to gain the ability to gain the ability to gain the ability to gain the ability to gain.¡± Motheo interrupted him.¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know everything. If you guys are worried, I¡¯ll talk about myself first. My skill is a status type skill. After activating it, all attributes will increase by 300%.¡± Silence! The room was silent. Even Liu Ziyang knew that Moxiu¡¯s skill had leveled up. Originally, it had increased by 100%, but now it had suddenly increased by 300%. However, wasn¡¯t this 300% too terrifying? Moreover, it was all attributes. No one had ever heard of a skill with all attributes. Hao Ren gulped and said, ¡°Mo¡­¡± Boss MO, as expected of the top scorer of the college entrance examination, as expected of An Ying¡­¡± He Lingyue was also shocked.¡± MO Xiu, I¡¯m sorry to ask, but your skill has been upgraded to level ¡°Level 2 skill. Alright, who wants to talk about their skill next?¡± He Lingyue had always known that MO Xiu was very strong, but she didn¡¯t know that he had such great potential. Dong Fang was the first to say,¡±¡±My skill is called Golden Body. After it is released, it will increase your defense by 200%, attack by 100%, and harden your skin.¡± Another freak. MO Xiu could tell during the inter-class competition that Dong Fang¡¯s skills must be very strong. After Dong Fang finished speaking, everyone seemed to have let go. ¡°My skill is Heavy Punch,¡± Hao Ren said. ¡°When I punch, my attack will increase by 500%.¡± Seeing that everyone else had said it, He Lingyue also said, ¡°My skill is foresight. I can predict the next move of others.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at He Lingyue. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t forget that you have Mu Qingyi!¡± MO Xiu pushed Liu Ziyang away and said to He Lingyue,¡±¡±Tell me in detail, under what conditions can I predict?¡± ¡°He¡¯s within three meters of me,¡± He Lingyue said reluctantly.¡± Moxiu lowered his head and pondered. In fact, Moxiu had already used God¡¯s Snoop to see these people¡¯s skills, and there wasn¡¯t much of a difference from what they had said. What shocked MO Xiu the most was He Lingyue. ¡± Skill: Future 2 [Skill effect: A target becomes a Future Person, and the next action of others within three meters can be predicted.] [Duration: 7 minutes] [Cooldown time: 6 hours] This skill once again refreshed MO Xiu¡¯s knowledge. This should be a skill of the ability system. Perhaps because the skill could be used on others, He Lingyue chose to use the support system. MO Xiu was thinking when Liu Ziyang shouted, ¡°¡±Boss, I haven¡¯t introduced the skill yet.¡± ¡°I know your skill,¡± Moxiu said impatiently.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Tell them about your skills so that they can cooperate at night.¡± Liu Ziyang saw MO Xiu¡¯s firm attitude and simply ignored him. He said to the others, ¡°My skill, Afterimage, can turn into an afterimage and then appear anywhere within a five-meter radius of the original position. Within five seconds, I can activate the second part of the skill and turn into an afterimage again. Upgrade¡­¡± ¡°Wait! What did you say?¡± MO Xiu interrupted Liu Ziyang and said in disbelief, ¡°Your skill leveled up? Can it be activated automatically or can it be activated in the second stage?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance.¡±¡± MO Xiu stared straight at Liu Ziyang, causing Liu Ziyang¡¯s hair to stand on end. ¡°Boss, if you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just cooperate with me and put on a show.¡± The few of them were stunned for a second before saying in unison, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Director Mo¡¯s arrangements!¡± At 11:30 pm, MO Xiu appeared at Fan Street¡¯s black market on time. MO Xiu and the other two walked around. The big market that only appeared once every three days was indeed different. If it weren¡¯t for the mission, they really wanted to plunder some things and go back. After walking around, MO Xiu noticed that Wang Jinyang was observing him from the corner. Moxiu found an opportunity and shouted, ¡®¡±¡®This is the black market on Fan Street? Wasn¡¯t that too bad? There¡¯s nothing I want at all.¡± He Lingyue comforted him,¡± What we¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t an ordinary thing. It¡¯s possible that some stall owners have it but haven¡¯t taken it out. How about this? Let¡¯s split up and ask. ¡®¡±¡® Moxiu sighed and said,¡± Alright, alright. I¡¯ve waited for three days in this lousy place, but there¡¯s nothing. ¡®¡±¡® The three of them split up. Moxiu didn¡¯t talk to the stall owner. Instead, he found an empty space to sit down and slack off. Not long after, a hand was placed on Moxiu¡¯s shoulder. MO Xiu slapped it away and said,¡±Who is it?¡± It was Wang Jinyang, who had been observing MO Xiu for a long time. Not only that night, but he had been paying attention to MO Xiu since he entered Fan Street. Wang Jinyang had been on Fan Street for thirteen days. Every day, he would squat in the corner of Fan Street to observe the pedestrians. MO Xiu¡¯s arrogant and retarded behavior on Fan Street had attracted Wang Jinyang¡¯s attention. After observing for three days, he felt that MO Xiu was the most suitable person to trade with. Yesterday, he had heard from Liu Ziyang that his real name was Xiao Qing. Wang Jinyang secretly checked and confirmed that he was indeed Xiao Qing. Only then did he feel relieved. MO Xiu¡¯s arrogant appearance did not make Wang Jinyang angry. Wang Jinyang sat beside MO Xiu and said, ¡®¡±¡®Brother, I know you. Your name is Liu Neng.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± MO Xiu cursed. What bullsh * t Liu Neng? His name was Xiao Qing.¡± Even though MO Xiu was a little surprised by what he said, Wang Jinyang was really cautious. He was still testing the waters. Wang Jinyang didn¡¯t reply to MO Xiu¡¯s words and continued, ¡°¡±Xiao Qing, I know about your body¡¯s flaws.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± MO Xiu asked angrily. I have no flaws.¡± ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t worry, I have medicine that can cure your illness.¡± Wang Jinyang knew that for a rich and powerful young master like Xiao Qing, as long as he could be cured, the elders in the family would be willing to pay no matter how much money they had. After all, they could not let the family be without descendants. Therefore, he deliberately kept them in suspense and wanted to rip them off. When Moxiu heard this, he quieted down and whispered,¡±¡±You really have it? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not easy to fool.¡± Liu Jinyang didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a box and opened it for MO Xiu to see. When Moxiu saw what was inside, his eyes lit up. ¡°This¡­ This was¡­Spirit Gathering Grass?¡± ¡°Brother, keep your voice down. If others hear you, they will all come to fight for this herb. I heard that you were suffering from a difficult situation and wanted to do you a favor.¡± MO Xiu immediately covered his mouth and whispered,¡±¡±How much is this?¡± ¡°You need this thing. You should know the price.¡± ¡°I bid 10 million!¡± Wang Jinyang closed the box, hugged it in his arms, and got up to leave. MO Xiu quickly chased after Wang Jinyang and stopped him. ¡°Brother, do you think the price is suitable? Don¡¯t go!¡± Wang Jinyang looked like he didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore and said, ¡°Go and find out what the market price is outside. This thing is priceless, and you¡¯re offering 10 million? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sincere in buying, so I¡¯m not selling!¡± Wang Jinyang walked around MO Xiu and left. ¡°Thirty million!¡± Moxiu shouted from behind.¡± ¡°50 million!¡± ¡°100 million!¡± Wang Jinyang stopped in his tracks.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: A Good Show (2) Chapter 54: A Good Show (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°100 million? Then we can still talk.¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± MO Xiu asked with a pained expression. Let¡¯s have a good talk. It¡¯ll be difficult for me to take out 100 million yuan.¡± Wang Jinyang thought for a moment. 100 million should be the other party¡¯s limit. The energy contained in the Spirit Gathering Grass could reach the peak of the Spirit Rank. However, it did not have the direct effect of the Spirit Ring, which could directly increase the level of a skill. Therefore, the price of the two was about the same. 100 million was also what Wang Jinyang had expected. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask for the name. The lowest price I can accept is 100 million. You know how popular this thing is. I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds to consider.¡¯ ¡°Sure, sure, no problem!¡± Moxiu hurriedly said.¡± ¡°I only want cash!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s cash, I¡¯ll need to discuss it with my people.¡±¡± Wang Jinyang sat on the ground and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Hurry up.¡± MO Xiu quickly found He Lingyue and Dong Fang. He started to talk to He Lingyue and occasionally looked in Wang Jinyang¡¯s direction. After the conversation, He Lingyue walked toward Wang Jinyang. ¡°Big brother, can you let me see the treasure?¡± Wang Jinyang didn¡¯t mind. He opened the box and showed it to He Lingyue. ¡°Big brother, can we discuss the price again?¡± He Lingyue said with a smile.¡± Wang Jinyang looked at MO Xiu and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Qing, your woman is bargaining with me. Didn¡¯t we already talk about it?¡± Do you still want to listen to your woman? If you continue to dawdle like this, I won¡¯t sell it anymore.¡± When MO Xiu heard this, he rushed over and pulled He Lingyue behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed the price with this brother. It¡¯s only 100 million, not a cent less.¡± Wang Jinyang snickered. This person was really an idiot. He Lingyue was still unwilling to give up. She asked Wang Jinyang,¡±lf you want cash, how are you going to get so much money?¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to fork out 100 million yuan. You won¡¯t mind giving me a car, right?¡± Wang Jinyang shrugged.¡± He Lingyue said helplessly,¡± Okay, but we don¡¯t have that much cash now. We need to go to the bank to withdraw it. It¡¯s not very convenient to trade here. You see¡­¡± ¡°I can wait for you to withdraw the money, but I have to decide the transaction location.¡± ¡°No problem. Where is it?¡± He Lingyue nodded. We¡¯ll come and find you after we withdraw the money.¡± ¡°No, Xiao Qing must stay with me until the transaction is over. You two can go and withdraw the money.¡± He Lingyue looked at Dong Fang and sighed.¡±¡±Sigh! Alright, I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to get the money. Xiao Qing and I will go with you.¡± Wang Jinyang nodded and brought MO Xiu and He Lingyue to a mountain behind Fan Street. There were very few trees on this mountain, and it was not steep. Anyone with slightly better driving skills could come up and drive away. What caught MO Xiu¡¯s attention the most was that there were no trees around the trading location that Wang Jinyang had chosen. It was an open area, and the ground was covered with hard soil without leaves. In this place, once Wang Jinyang activated his invisibility, he would lose his trail and it would be very difficult to find him. No wonder Wang Jinyang could escape unscathed after robbing the bank. He was reallv too cautious. While waiting for the money, Wang Jinyang chatted with MO Xiu and He Lingyue. ¡°Brother Xiao Qing, how many years have you been sick? He was about to be cured. Tell me.¡± MO Xiu shook his head and sighed.¡± Don¡¯t mention it. How many years is it?¡± I was born like this.¡± ¡°I heard that you can perform surgery now. Is that not possible?¡± Wang Jinyang asked again.¡± ¡°Surgery? All of them are unreliable. If there¡¯s no other way, can I look for medicine everywhere?¡± Wang Jinyang said to He Lingyue,¡±By the way, sister, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±¡± He Lingyue was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°My name is¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, I found you. So you¡¯re here.¡± Wang Jinyang immediately turned to look at the source of the sound. He frowned. ¡°Why are you here? Do you want to die?¡± It was Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live?¡± asked Liu Ziyang. I think you guys are the ones who don¡¯t want to live anymore. When you asked about Xiao Qing¡¯s information yesterday, I knew that you guys would definitely have a deal. I didn¡¯t expect that there would really be a treasure.¡± Wang Jinyang smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering why I thought you two were acting weird yesterday. So you were waiting for me?¡±¡± MO Xiu angrily said to Wang Jinyang,¡±¡±Brother, you actually investigated me?¡± Wang Jinyang didn¡¯t care.¡± It¡¯s such a big business. Of course, I have to investigate. Don¡¯t take offense. Let¡¯s deal with these two first.¡±¡® Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren had already attacked. This was the plan of the meeting. In order to prevent Wang Jinyang from escaping with stealth skills, Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren disguised themselves as troublemakers. Liu Ziyang used his skills to trick as many of Wang Jinyang¡¯s skills as possible. The others pretended to be in a melee and were ready to surround him at any time to ensure that nothing went wrong. Liu Ziyang went to Wang Jinyang while Hao Ren held MO Xiu and He Lingyue back. ¡°Fatty, if I¡¯m not wrong, you just started university, right?¡± Wang Jinyang said disdainfully. You only have two skills at most, but I have four.¡± Liu Ziyang was not to be outdone. Today, I¡¯ll show you the difference in talent.¡± Liu Ziyang took out his dagger and attacked directly. Wang Jinyang did not let his guard down at all and immediately used the skill Extreme Sword. An energy longsword appeared in Wang Jinyang¡¯s hand out of thin air. His combat strength increased drastically. With just two swords, Liu Ziyang was forced to retreat step by step. After exchanging two more moves, Wang Jinyang said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using your skills? Let me see your talent?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Liu Ziyang said with a smile.¡± The sword landed on Liu Ziyang¡¯s body. Just as Wang Jinyang thought the battle was over, Liu Ziyang disappeared into thin air, leaving behind an afterimage. Wang Jinyang didn¡¯t panic. He turned around and slashed at Liu Ziyang¡¯s dagger. This time, Wang Jinyang, who had the upper hand, was forced back two steps. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your reaction to be so fast. Again!¡± Liu Ziyang said.¡± The battle continued. Wang Jinyang could clearly feel that Liu Ziyang¡¯s speed had increased. He used his speed advantage to dodge The power of the Bursting Flames was not small. What Wang Jinyang did not expect was that Liu Ziyang disappeared again, leaving behind an afterimage. Wang Jinyang gritted his teeth. This fatty was actually so difficult to deal with. Liu Ziyang once again appeared behind Wang Jinyang and was seen through by Wang Jinyang. The two of them entered a stalemate. MO Xiu and Hao Ren were fighting back and forth. In fact, he had been observing Liu Ziyang and Wang Jinyang¡¯s movements and was ready to provide support at any time. On the surface, He Lingyue was helping MO Xiu and Wang Jinyang, but in fact, she had been maintaining a distance of three meters between herself and Wang Jinyang. The one who broke the deadlock was not anyone present, but Dong Fang, who drove over. Dong Fang got off the car and headed straight for the battlefield. The first to support him was MO Xiu. MO Xiu and Dong Fang attacked together and quickly forced Hao Ren back. Seeing that the situation was not good, Hao Ren ran to Liu Ziyang¡¯s side. Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren met up and attacked Wang Jinyang together. Wang Jinyang looked at MO Xiu and the others who were heading toward him. Unfortunately, Wang Jinyang could not wait for reinforcements and was forced into a desperate situation. He could only use Stealth. At the same time, the five members of the Strongest Club had already formed an encirclement. In front of them were Liu Ziyang and Hao Ren, on the left was He Lingyue, and on the right was Dong Fang. If nothing unexpected happened, Wang Jinyang would distance himself from the enemy and run backwards to face the strongest MO Xiu! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: A Good Show (2) Chapter 55: A Good Show (2) Translator: 549690339 Wang Jinyang activated his fourth skill, Stealth, and disappeared without a trace. MO Xiu and the others all looked at He Lingyue. If nothing unexpected happened, Wang Jinyang would decide where to go next before he turned invisible. He Lingyue was within three meters of Wang Jinyang, so she should have known where he was going. Moxiu was on high alert, because it was most likely that they would come to his side. However, He Lingyue pointed in a direction that no one had expected. It was the gap between Dong Fang and Liu Ziyang. Dong Fang and MO Xiu¡¯s reactions were the fastest. Dong Fang directly used his skill Golden Body to block that position. Moxiu activated the Descent of the War God and charged in that direction. ¡°Bang!¡± Something bumped into Dong Fang. It seemed that the timing was just right. Wang Jinyang just happened to bump into Dong Fang. At this moment, everyone reacted and immediately narrowed the encirclement, leaving Wang Jinyang nowhere to go. MO Xiu stretched out his right hand. Due to the limited space, he grabbed Wang Jinyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Wang Jinyang, when did you find out?¡± MO Xiu asked.¡± Wang Jinyang didn¡¯t run in Moxiu¡¯s direction, which was enough to show that he had already noticed something amiss. He didn¡¯t want to continue the transaction and wanted to escape immediately. This scene was quite strange. MO Xiu spoke to the air, and another voice appeared out of thin air. ¡°From the moment your little girlfriend couldn¡¯t say her name, the two of you didn¡¯t use any skills during the battle. At that time, I was sure that I had fallen into a trap.¡± He Lingyue lowered her head in embarrassment. She really didn¡¯t expect Wang Jinyang to suddenly ask for her name. She paused for a moment. It seems like we were careless,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± But you¡¯ve been captured. Show yourself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I can show my true form, but I have two questions to ask.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°With the strength of the five of you, why didn¡¯t you just capture me? Why are you putting on this show?¡± ¡°Make sure everything goes well. There will be several chances to capture him during this period, but you are too cautious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know my skill? Who asked you to arrest me?¡± MO Xiu finally realized that Wang Jinyang¡¯s question was not out of unwillingness. This was still a test, a test to see if his skill had been exposed, and a test to see who wanted to capture him. Moxiu didn¡¯t reply, instead saying solemnly,¡±Quickly reveal your true form, or I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± MO Xiu tightened his grip, and Jin Yang immediately cried out in pain. ¡°Ah! Ah! Kid, I¡¯ll remember you. We¡¯ll settle our scores in the future!¡± Without any warning, MO Xiu loosened his grip. Wang Jinyang suddenly broke free from MO Xiu¡¯s grip and crashed into Dong Fang again. He had been careless. Moxiu had been restricted by his fixed thinking. He had originally thought that Wang Jinyang would immediately use Stab to escape after using Stealth. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Jinyang to be so cunning. He deliberately waited for the five people to shrink back before using the Stab. This way, he could directly break through the encirclement. Moxiu knew that it might be too late to chase after them now. He had an idea and immediately reacted. MO Xiu took a step forward in the direction that Wang Jinyang had fled to. At this moment, Dong Fang, who was trying to get up, was once again pressed to the ground by MO Xiu. Just like that, MO Xiu pressed his left hand on Dong Fang¡¯s body while his right hand took out the Black Kirin. He aimed in Wang Jinyang¡¯s direction and gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. The black kylin instantly extended. MO Xiu might not be able to catch up to Wang Jinyang, but the black kylin could! ¡°Puchi! ¡± Black Kirin had pierced through Wang Jinyang. MO Xiu guessed that it was Wang Jinyang¡¯s abdomen. This was the first time Black Kirin had seen blood. Liu Ziyang and the others were shocked by this scene. A dagger that could bounce out like a bullet? He Lingyue was the most shocked. When MO Xiu bought the scabbard, she had looked at it the most carefully. At that time, she thought it was just an ordinary dagger. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so magical. MO Xiu saw that everyone was stunned on the spot and said helplessly, ¡°What are you guys doing? Go and catch Wang Jinyang.¡± By the time they realized that Wang Jinyang was too weak, his body had already slowly revealed itself. MO Xiu recalled the black Kirin and walked forward to check. Wang Jinyang lay on the ground and looked at MO Xiu with a pale face. ¡°You win,¡± she said weakly. ¡°I still lost in terms of the setup. I almost let you escape. ¡®¡±¡® Wang Jinyang suddenly laughed maniacally, completely disregarding his injuries. ¡°Hahaha, you have more trump cards than me, so you win. There was no such thing as a perfect setup in this world. There was only a perfect breaker!¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t answer Wang Jinyang because he didn¡¯t Imow how to answer. After Wang Jinyang finished speaking, he probably fainted due to excessive blood loss. Moxiu began to arrange the work. ¡°Hao Ren, Dong Fang, you two help him stop the bleeding and carry him to the car. Liu Ziyang, you contact the law enforcement team.¡± The three of them got busy after receiving the order. He Lingyue leaned over and asked,¡±What about me? What should I do?¡± MO Xiu picked up the box on the ground and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss what to do with this Spirit Gathering Grass.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What do you want?¡± He Lingyue asked with a smile. Hand it over or keep it for yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m inclined to stay. There won¡¯t be many rewards even if I hand it over.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s there to discuss?¡± asked He Lingyue. I agree with you.¡± ¡°I mean, how should we split this?¡±¡± ¡°How do you want to split it?¡± ¡°I want this grass!¡± He Lingyue thought for a moment and said,¡± You¡¯re the commander of this mission and the one who contributed the most. I have no objections. You can ask the others.¡± MO Xiu saw that the other three were busy and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after things are settled.¡± MO Xiu walked to the car. He Lingyue caught up and whispered,¡¯¡±¡®Mo Xiu, how did you know that Wang Jinyang could turn invisible?¡± MO Xiu paused for a moment and turned to He Lingyue.¡±¡±Wang Jinyang can turn invisible. Didn¡¯t we discuss the worst-case scenario during the meeting?¡± He Lingyue looked at MO Xiu meaningfully for a while before speaking. ¡°All the plans were for Wang Jinyang to become invisible. You¡¯re so rigorous.¡± MO Xiu slapped his thigh and said,¡±Aiya, I really didn¡¯t think of that. Look!¡± This is what I lack in the first place.¡± ¡°Also, how can you be sure that Liu Ziyang can hold Wang Jinyang back with his skills?¡± He Lingyue asked. You¡¯re not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about the safety of his teammates, right?¡± After listening to He Lingyue¡¯s words, MO Xiu¡¯s expression was painful. He was just short of tears. ¡°This is indeed my mistake. I didn¡¯t consider this point. I only considered that Liu Ziyang could Flash twice.¡± He Lingyue wanted to continue, but MO Xiu interrupted,¡±¡±Also¡­ And the last mistake just now caused Wang Jinyang to almost run away. Sigh! This mission has exposed so many of my shortcomings. Next time, you can command!¡± He Lingyue was confused by MO Xiu¡¯s words. She pointed at her nose and said, ¡°Me? What should I command? I want to ask¡­ MO Xiu interrupted again,¡± It seems like I¡¯m not cut out to be a commander. You¡¯re more comprehensive than me. You can try commanding next time. Maybe you¡¯ll have better results.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back! He had gone back! Hand Wang Jinyang over to the Law Enforcement Team, and we¡¯ll split the money¡­¡± MO Xiu said as he walked away, leaving He Lingyue alone, stomping her feet in anger. ¡°Humph! Movie King MO!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Do You Think I’m Annoying? Chapter 56: Do You Think I¡¯m Annoying? Translator: 549690339 The next morning, they returned to school after handing Wang Jinyang over to the law enforcement team. He didn¡¯t return to his dorm and went straight to the activity room of the strongest club. The mission had been completed, and the reward had been transferred into Moxiu¡¯s account. Moxiu distributed the rewards according to the distribution method they had discussed earlier. Then, he took out the Spirit Gathering Grass and a big bag and placed them on the table. Moxiu said to the crowd,¡± These are the spoils of war that we obtained this time. The mission stated that if we hand them in, we can obtain additional rewards. If we don¡¯t hand them in, these will be our rewards. Let¡¯s vote. Those who choose to hand them in raise their hands.¡± Only Dong Fang raised his hand. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Dong Fang noticed that something was wrong with their gazes and asked,¡±Why are you looking at me like that? The money that Wang Jinyang robbed from the bank must be returned to the bank.¡± Liu Ziyang helped to explain,¡± Big brother, you¡¯re mistaken. We accepted the that the Dark Shadow is a relatively independent supervision department. Once something reaches the Dark Shadow, it basically won¡¯t be returned.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± He Lingyue added.¡± That¡¯s why the mission didn¡¯t specify what to do with the spirit-gathering grass. ¡®¡±¡® Dong Fang thought for a while before he figured it out. ¡°I understand. You mean that although this thing is stolen, it was already legal when it was in our hands. When the law enforcement team handed the mission to An Ying, they didn¡¯t want to find the lost item, right?¡± Everyone, including MO Xiu, was somewhat surprised. Dong Fang had actually used his brain. Not only did he use his brain, but he had also thought it through very clearly. ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± Moxiu said.¡± The choice now is whether to exchange for the reward or not.¡±¡± ¡± I don¡¯t have any idea yet,¡± Hao Ren asked.¡± Will the reward be greater than the value of these things?¡±¡± Liu Ziyang pursed his lips and said, ¡°According to Shadow¡¯s usual style, it¡¯s very difficult!¡±¡± ¡°Of course not, ¡± Dong Fang and Hao Ren said together.¡± Alright,¡± Moxiu said.¡± Since you¡¯re not handing it over, let¡¯s discuss the distribution. Let me say this first. I really want this herb.¡±¡® Liu Ziyang had a strange look in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss, in this mission and the previous mission, you said that you had a problem in that area, right¡­? Is there really such a disease?¡± Hearing this, Hao Ren and Dong Fang looked at MO Xiu strangely, and even He Lingyue stole glances at him. This made Moxiu feel very awkward. He hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s no such thing. Both times were required for missions.¡± Hao Ren said generously,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not sick. Boss said that you can have the spirit-gathering herb. I have no objections.¡±¡± Liu Ziyang also said,¡±Ah, yes, Boss. I have no objections. What about you?¡± Dong Fang! ¡± Dong Fang immediately shook his head. He Lingyue looked at MO Xiu with some sympathy and said, ¡°I have no objections. MO Xiu, the Spirit Gathering Grass is yours.¡± The situation was out of control. Even if Xio explained now, it would be useless. She could only glare at Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang saw that the situation was not good and stood up to leave. ¡°Um, Boss, I still have to attend the inter-class competition later. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Seeing that Liu Ziyang was about to leave, the others all bid their farewells and wanted to leave to avoid making things awkward for MO Xiu. ¡°Wait a minute, we haven¡¯t finished distributing the loot yet,¡± Moxiu said helplessly.¡± The four of them stopped in their tracks and looked at MO Xiu. Why hadn¡¯t they finished distributing the loot? Didn¡¯t they just obtain a Spirit Gathering Grass this time? Moxiu pointed at the bag on the table and said,¡±¡±Before handing Wang Jinyang over to the law enforcement team, I searched his things and found a key to the Fan Street Hotel. While you were busy, I went to the hotel alone and got this bag.¡± No one was stupid. If the bag that Wang Jinyang had hidden in the hotel wasn¡¯t money, what else could it be? The few of them came over to look at MO Xiu. MO Xiu opened the bag and saw that it was filled with hundred-yuan bills. Without counting, he knew that there should be a few million. MO Xiu continued,¡± I took the Spirit Gathering Grass. I don¡¯t want you guys to split the money. In addition, I still have some savings. I¡¯ve transferred two million to each of your accounts.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing MO Xiu¡¯s words, the few of them didn¡¯t hold back and started to count the numbers, preparing to split them. Moxiu wasn¡¯t very generous because the value of the Spirit Gathering Grass was too high. Wang Jinyang¡¯s asking price was 100 million, which was definitely not very high. The market price was around this price. Even the black market wouldn¡¯t be less than 80 million. Moxiu gave each of them two million yuan, a total of eight million yuan. Adding on the money that he was given, he bought the herb for just over ten million yuan. At this price, it was likely impossible to buy it anywhere else. Moxiu had actually gotten a huge bargain. After a short while, the money was distributed and everyone left happily. Hao Ren and Liu Ziyang went to participate in the inter-class competition while He Lingyue went back to her dorm to rest. After all, she had been staying up late for the past three days and hadn¡¯t had a good rest. Only Dong Fang and MO Xiu were left. Dong Fang¡¯s family was already in a difficult situation, perhaps even more so than MO Xiu¡¯s. He was a little excited to have earned so much money. ¡°Moxiu, what are we going to do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest too. We¡¯ll take a nap first and see if there are any new missions at night. ¡®¡±¡® When Dong Fang heard that there was a new mission, his eyes lit up and he kept nodding. The two of them went to the bank first. Dong Fang couldn¡¯t wait to deposit the money and send it to his mother. Looking at Dong Fang, MO Xiu thought of his mother, Li Yuan. He had been here for so many days, but he had not called his mother. He had only told her that he was safe when he first arrived at school. While waiting for Dong Fang, MO Xiu called Li Yuan. His mother was still as easy-going as ever. He could tell that she missed him a lot, but she did not express it. Her mother was going to work in the next few days, and everything was going well. After hanging up, Moxiu also checked his balance. He only had less than a million left. The expenses during this period were relatively large. Buying a house, plus the eight million he had just given, and the one million he had left for his mother when he left Shun City. Now, it could be said that he did not have much money left after returning to his original state overnight. It seemed that he had to take on a few more missions to earn some money. Dong Fang had also saved his money, but the big guy actually cried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked MO Xiu. Dong Fang cried and said,¡±Just now¡­¡± Mother¡­ When I called, my mom said that I¡­lf he was successful and could earn money, his family would not have to suffer¡­ The days passed. My mother cried, and so did I.¡± MO Xiu could empathize with Dong Fang¡¯s feelings. He comforted Dong Fang all the way back to the dormitory. Once he returned to his room, Moxiu immediately fell asleep. He had expended a lot of energy in the past three days. Whether it was his body or his brain, he needed a good rest. In the evening, Moxiu was woken up by his phone ringing. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°MO Xiu, what illness are you suffering from? Is it serious?¡± ¡°Zheng Yi? What illness do I have?¡± MO Xiu looked at the time. It was only five in the afternoon. ¡°Don¡¯t hide the truth from me. If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m quite tired. I¡¯ll sleep first. I¡¯m fine. Bye!¡± ¡°MO Xiu! MO Xiu¡­ MO Xiu hung up and wanted to continue sleeping, but his phone rang again. MO Xiu picked up the phone and said, ¡°I already said I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t you annoyed?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°MO Xiu? Do you find me annoying?¡± Hearing this voice, MO Xiu immediately woke up. He glanced at the phone, it was Mu Qingyi. ¡°Ah, Qingyi? I thought it was Zheng Yi. Why? You suddenly called.¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a while before MO Xiu asked a shocking question. ¡°MO Xiu, are you really sick in that area?¡± Moxiu reacted to the question for a second. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Spirit Gathering Grass Chapter 57: Spirit Gathering Grass Translator: 549690339 ¡® Ah?!!¡± Mu Qingyi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the other two?¡± What happened?¡± ¡°Qingyi, who did you hear that from? There¡¯s no such thing.¡± ¡°Liu Ziyang¡¯s Moments. Is he really fine?¡± MO Xiu assured: Of course it¡¯s okay, Liu Ziyang is talking nonsense, I have to find him to talk.¡± ¡°Haha, alright then. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Qingyi, are you really concerned about this?¡± MO Xiu asked strangely.¡± ¡°No, I was afraid that you were sick, so I called to ask you. If you make fun of me like this, I won¡¯t ask again.¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± ¡°Alright¡­ I have something to do here. Bye!¡± Mu Qingyi quickly hung up the phone, and MO Xiu looked at the phone and laughed foolishly. After being disturbed by the continuous calls, MO Xiu no longer felt sleepy. Recalling Mu Qingyi¡¯s words just now, he scrolled through his Moments. Liu Ziyang: ¡± Boss really has that kind of illness. Sigh, I pray that Boss can be cured cured.¡± MO Xiu was furious. Not only did Liu Ziyang spread rumors, but he also posted it on his Moments to announce it to the world. Even MO Xiu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave Liu Ziyang a call. ¡°Hello? Boss, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a new mission?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to talk to you. I¡¯ll see you at the fifth training field.¡± ¡°What? Now?¡± ¡°Right now!¡± MO Xiu hung up the phone. Liu Ziyang was a little puzzled. Martial arts field number five? When Liu Ziyang arrived at the training grounds, he discovered that MO Xiu was already waiting there. ¡°Boss, what did you want to talk to me about? Why did you choose this place?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve booked a private room for practicing martial arts. Let¡¯s go in and talk. After MO Xiu finished speaking, he walked in front of him. Liu Ziyang followed him in a daze. Liu Ziyang only realized that something was wrong when MO Xiu locked the door. ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡± Moxiu said with a kind smile,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us sparred, right? This time, the old and new scores were all together¡­No, since our skills have leveled up, we should spar.¡± Liu Ziyang swallowed his saliva and took a step back.¡±Boss, there¡¯s no need to spar. I can¡¯t beat you. I admit defeat, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Have you forgotten the first lesson that Teacher Wang Lei taught us? We aren¡¯t afraid of strong enemies. The two of us sparring is to learn from each other. Where did the idea of admitting defeat come from?¡± Liu Ziyang wanted to continue declining, but MO Xiu didn¡¯t give him the chance. He immediately activated the Descent of the Martial God and charged at Liu Ziyang. He suddenly stopped halfway, making Liu Ziyang extremely nervous. ¡°You prefer to use daggers. Shall we compete with weapons?¡± Moxiu stopped and said. Liu Ziyang shook his head in fear as the image of the terrifying Black Qilin that pierced through Wang Jinyang appeared in his mind. ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s begin.¡± Under the buff of the Descent of the Martial God, MO Xiu¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Even Liu Ziyang, who was known for his speed, could not compare to him. In an instant, he arrived in front of Liu Ziyang and punched his face. Liu Ziyang could only activate his skill, Afterimage, to dodge. Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t appear behind MO Xiu, but rather appeared in the distance. It wasn¡¯t that Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t want to attack, but he had experienced MO Xiu¡¯s inhuman reaction speed. If he were to launch a sneak attack, he would definitely be beaten up. ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± Liu Ziyang said after he appeared.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t reply and continued to attack. Liu Ziyang, who had received the skill buff, was much faster. He now had the leeway to deal with Moxiu. However, it was only two moves. How terrifying was MO Xiu¡¯s actual combat? That was something that even Wang Lei was a little afraid of. Liu Ziyang was an Assassin. An Assassin was fighting a Warrior in close combat. Moreover, he did not even have the advantage in speed. There was no way to fight. The third move forced out Liu Ziyang¡¯s second skill. This time, Liu Ziyang appeared near the door. That¡¯s right! Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t want to continue this unfair sparring session and wanted to escape. However, how could MO Xiu give him such a chance? He quickly caught up to Liu Ziyang and punched him. Liu Ziyang staggered from the blow, and then faced MO Xiu¡¯s storm-like punches. ¡°Boss, I admit defeat?¡± ¡°What is it? You still want to fight? Good!¡± ¡°No! I said I admit defeat!¡± ¡°What? You still want to continue? Alright!¡± Five minutes later, Liu Ziyang was sprawled on the ground with his hands on his head. MO Xiu stood at the side with his hands on his hips. ¡°Boss, tell me, how did I offend you?¡± Liu Ziyang said weakly.¡± ¡°Stop spreading rumors about me being sick, do you hear me?¡± Liu Ziyang raised three fingers and said,¡±l, Liu Ziyang, swear that I will keep the secret for Boss.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s face instantly darkened. What did he mean by keeping a secret? He twisted his neck and gave him another round of beating. Liu Ziyang¡¯s scream echoed throughout the private room. ¡°Ah! Boss, I¡¯ve already sworn, ah! What else do you want me to do?¡± At night, MO Xiu returned to his dorm after his exercise. Now, regardless of whether Liu Ziyang believed that he was not sick, he would not continue to spread rumors. He opened Liu Ziyang¡¯s Moments and found that the post had been deleted. MO Xiu smiled in satisfaction. The next thing to do was to take the medicine. He had not eaten the precious Spirit Gathering Grass yet. The value of the Spirit Gathering Grass might not be as high as the Spirit Ring in the eyes of some people, but it was extremely useful for Moxiu. Moxiu persisted in training, but he realized that his strength and speed had not improved for a long time. It was as if he had reached a bottleneck. This question had troubled MO Xiu for a few days, until he saw the Spirit Gathering Grass. Little MO Xiu had never eaten any herbs since he was young. He had only been able to reach his current physical strength because he had put in more effort than others. Hard work could determine the speed of a person¡¯s development, and potential was the deciding factor in determining the height of development. After so many years of hard work, Moxiu had used up all of his potential. No matter how hard he trained, it would be very difficult for him to improve further. The only way was to increase his body¡¯s potential and increase his upper limit. Due to the War God¡¯s Descent, the better Moxiu¡¯s base was, the stronger his skills would be. That was why MO Xiu was determined to get the Spirit Gathering Grass this time. MO Xiu had searched the internet for many ways to consume the Spirit Gathering Grass. In the end, he came to the conclusion that the main effect of the Spirit Gathering Grass was that it contained a large amount of energy and could completely change one¡¯s physique. The best way was to swallow it whole, because any method used to process it would cause energy loss. What was even more ridiculous was that there was a detailed comparison on the Internet between swallowing the Spirit Gathering Grass in one mouthful and eating it in two portions. They calculated the amount of energy that would be lost. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t understand it, but he felt that it was very impressive. MO Xiu looked at the fist-sized Spirit Gathering Grass and felt a headache. How was he going to swallow it? After playing chess with the Spirit Gathering Grass for half an hour, MO Xiu made up his mind and grabbed the Spirit Gathering Grass and stuffed it into his mouth. MO Xiu endured the pain and stuffed the Spirit Gathering Grass into his mouth. He felt as if the corner of his mouth was about to tear. She tried to close her mouth, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t close it no matter what. She could only cover her mouth with her hands. He chewed with difficulty in his mouth and only swallowed after a while. Taste? It was no different from eating grass. A bitter taste rose from his heart to the tip of his tongue. Not long after, he felt a warm sensation in his abdomen. MO Xiu sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to feel the warmth. He tried his best to guide the warmth to flow through his entire body. This process was very long. When Moxiu felt the warmth disappear and opened his eyes, it was already nine o¡¯clock the next morning. After checking his body, he found that other than his skin getting better, there were no other changes. Moxiu sighed.¡± The novels say that removing the impurities in the body will expel a lot of filth. I even deliberately meditated on the ground to avoid dirtying the bedsheets.. It seems like they were all lies!!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Upgrade (1) Chapter 58: Upgrade (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu walked out of the room and realized that Dong Fang wasn¡¯t there. He didn¡¯t know what he had gone out to do. After looking around, they found that there was nothing to eat. Some of them were hungry, so they had to go to the canteen by themselves. Coincidentally, he bumped into Xiao Hong at the entrance of the cafeteria. MO Xiu wanted to greet her, but just as he raised his right hand, he wanted to say hello. Xiao Hong¡¯s sharp gaze swept past MO Xiu and she walked past him with quick steps. When she reached MO Xiu¡¯s side, she snorted coldly. MO Xiu¡¯s right hand froze, After Xiao Hong walked past, he scratched his head awkwardly. Why was this woman so domineering? He couldn¡¯t possibly vent his anger on her just because he had a grudge against Liu Ziyang, right? Moxiu shook his head and walked into the cafeteria to have a simple bite. Then, he rushed to the No. 5 training field. There were 15 training grounds in the entire Yan Jing University. MO Xiu loved this number five, not because of anything else, but because it was the cheapest training ground in the entire university. The other venues were different. Some had advanced equipment, while others were similar to the helmet simulation venues used during the college entrance examination. It was said that the best simulation field could simulate a perfect opponent, which could help students improve even more than actual combat. However, the price was naturally not cheap. Moxiu also wanted to see it, but with the current economic strength¡­ After entering Martial Arts Field No. 5, MO Xiu went to the front desk and rented a private room for the physical assessment. In fact, the hall of every stadium was free of charge. However, out of consideration for keeping a low profile and measuring accuracy, Moxiu still chose a private room. He took the key and entered the private room. This private room was the most ordinary. The facilities inside were very simple. There were props for training strength, a special treadmill, and instruments for measuring strength and speed. Moxiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to measure it. He first stood on the treadmill and started running. This was to adapt to the body¡¯s sudden increase in physique. Only after the whole body could coordinate and exert strength could the test be carried out. Only then could the real data be tested. Moxiu first ran at his usual speed, then slowly increased his speed, getting faster and faster. He hadn¡¯t reached full speed yet, and the treadmill was already unable to keep up with Moxiu¡¯s speed. Moxiu walked off the treadmill in disappointment. It seemed like he would have to rent a better room if he wanted to train in the future. Since he could not force himself to his limit, he could only brace himself and test it. The first was the speed test. Moxiu had used his full strength this time, and his coordination was quite good. He should be able to get a more accurate number. 4-988s In the past, Moxiu would not even dare to think of reaching a hundred meters in less than five seconds. He never expected a single herb to have such a huge improvement. If that was the case, MO Xiu knew that there would be a huge gap between him and a true genius. A truly big family would have endless resources from a young age. They might not care about the results of the college entrance examination and would directly be specially recruited by the university, or they might not even go to university at all and would be better off staying in the family. Next was the strength test. Moxiu followed the previous method of exerting strength and focused all his strength on his fist. The strength test wasn¡¯t as smooth as the speed test. The first time he exerted force, he wasn¡¯t complete. 425-786kg Moxiu frowned. Compared to his speed, his strength didn¡¯t increase much. Again! ¡°Bang!¡± 457-325kg He was a little better, but he was still not in his best condition. ¡°Bang!¡± 487-352kg Again! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± 503.254kg After another dozen punches, his punch strength finally exceeded 500kg. Moxiu smiled in satisfaction. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room and a voice came from outside. ¡°Students inside, don¡¯t use too much testing equipment. If you want to train, don¡¯t you have training equipment inside?¡± Only then did MO Xiu react. He had already tested it dozens of times. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot for a while.¡± He didn¡¯t hear any response. The patrol must have left after warning him. The improvement this time was huge. With his current physical strength and the descent of the Martial God, MO Xiu was confident that he could fight Wang Lei to a draw. After eating the Spirit Gathering Grass, his potential should have increased. MO Xiu was most happy that he could continue to improve. Moxiu wanted to continue training, but he gave up after looking at the training equipment in the room. These equipment were not enough to support his training, so he could only give up. He had to find a way to earn money. Even the simplest private room like this cost 1,000 yuan a day. MO Xiu walked out of Martial Arts Field No. 5 and went straight back to his dormitory. He realized that Dong Fang had not returned yet. He took out his phone and started to study the mission. After lying down, he felt something pressing against him. After feeling what it was, Moxiu slapped his head. How could he have forgotten about this? What he touched was the pistol he had bought from the black market. MO Xiu had never seen a firearm firearm before, so he didn¡¯t know how lethal this pistol was. He decided to give it a try. MO Xiu arrived at the back of the mountain alone and pulled the trigger.¡±No reaction? After studying it for a while, he still couldn¡¯t use it. Moxiu was a little angry. This shop owner was scamming him. This was completely fake. He thought that he had discovered something incredible. MO Xiu threw it onto the ground. He used quite a bit of strength, and the pistol hit the rock.¡±. Moxiu heard the strange sound and picked it up again. He leaned his face forward and casually pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang!¡± The bullet brushed past Moxiu¡¯s face. Moxiu looked at the pistol with lingering fear. Fortunately, it was not aimed at him just now. Otherwise, he would have died young. After studying it for a while, he realized that a pistol needed to be loaded before it could be used. MO Xiu still wanted to continue testing the power of the pistol, but it was a little inconvenient for him. After thinking for a moment, he still called Dong Fang over. After Dong Fang went up the mountain, he jogged all the way to MO Xiu. ¡°MO Xiu, what¡¯s wrong? When I woke up this morning, I saw that you weren¡¯t awake yet, so I went out to find my former classmates for dinner.¡± ¡°Do you remember this?¡± MO Xiu handed the pistol to Dong Fang.¡± ¡°I remember. I bought it from the black market. What did you say it was? Firearms? MO Xiu retreated more than ten meters and said,¡±Come on!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Dong Fang was stunned. What did this mean? MO Xiu activated the Descent of the Martial God and taught Dong Fang how to load the gun. ¡°Boss, are we really aiming at you? What if you can¡¯t dodge it?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and aim!¡± Moxiu¡¯s attention was highly focused as he stared at the muzzle of the gun. ¡°Bang!¡± The bullets flew out, and Moxiu reacted to the limit. The moment he saw the bullets appear, he started to move. After dodging the bullet, MO Xiu fell into deep thought while Dong Fang was stunned. After a while, Dong Cai finally reacted and asked, ¡°Mo Xiu, your reaction is so fast? If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it. This thing is too scary.¡± ¡°I did a rough calculation. I still had some energy left for the ten meters distance just now. If I were to suddenly be shot within three meters, I would definitely be hit without being prepared.¡± ¡°D * mn, why don¡¯t we hand him over? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Come, shoot at me again and see how powerful it is,¡± said Moxiu.¡± With the previous test, Dong Fang quickly got into the zone and fired a shot at MO Xiu. This time, after Moxiu dodged the bullet, his right hand turned into a knife and slashed at the bullet. However, the bullet was still too fast, and it brushed past MO Xiu¡¯s palm. MO Xiu raised his right hand. He was injured, although it was only a light injury. However, this was Moxiu¡¯s defense when he activated his skill. Even with all his attributes increased by 300%, he would still be injured. It was a little scary to think about it. When a skill was activated, an ordinary person could assassinate him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Inner Chapter 59: Inner-faculty Selection Competition If an ordinary pistol could have such lethality, what about other weapons? Moxiu finally understood why the Alliance banned firearms. The lethality of firearms to wild beasts was limited, but it was a great threat to humans. During the period of civil strife, there must be some people who wanted to use firearms to rule the entire human race. In order to preserve powerful humans to deal with wild beasts, the Alliance had no choice but to ban firearms. MO Xiu took the pistol from Dong Fang¡¯s hand. Such a weapon might not be able to cause any harm to a warrior like him, but it was definitely very easy to deal with ordinary people, including his mother, Li Yuan. At the thought of this, Moxiu could no longer remain calm. He took out his phone, opened the Shadow app, and chose to create a mission, Firearms Investigation! Since they had decided to investigate this matter, MO Xiu and Dong Fang returned to Fan Street¡¯s black market that night to investigate. The result was shocking. Almost every stall owner had firearms at different prices. All of them were handguns, and they were exactly the same as the one in Moxiu¡¯s hand. When asked about the source, everyone¡¯s answer was surprisingly consistent. One night, they picked it up when they entered the black market. Everyone who saw it at that time received a handful. This wasn¡¯t a secret, and Moxiu didn¡¯t spend much effort to find out where the guns were found. MO Xiu and Dong Fang hurried to the place. There was indeed a large cloth bag that had been torn apart and scattered all over the ground. However, there was nothing unusual in other places. This place was not accessible even by car. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look around. Pay attention to the details of the surroundings.¡± Dong Fang knew that this was no small matter, so he nodded seriously. ¡°Good!¡± An hour later, the two met again. ¡°How is it?¡± MO Xiu asked. Dong Fang shook his head. MO Xiu sighed.¡± Sigh, the clues are gone. Those stall owners didn¡¯t seem to be lying, but there are no clues here. There are no traces around. Could it be that this pistol came from the sky?¡±¡± As Moxiu spoke, he raised his head to look at the sky. For some reason, the Demon Hawk¡¯s figure flashed across his mind. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°How can 1?¡±¡± ¡°What did you say, MO Xiu?¡± asked Dong Fang. What should we do now?¡± ¡°The clues are broken. Let¡¯s go back first!¡± ¡°After a day of trouble today, this matter is over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over. No matter who put the gun here, they must have a purpose. Let¡¯s wait and see what this person wants to do next!¡± July 16th. Today was the fifteenth day of school, and also the day of the faculty selection. In the ten days after the investigation of firearms was fruitless, Moxiu contacted the other members of the Strongest Society and prepared to accept another mission. Hao Ren and Liu Ziyang were at the critical stage of the inter-class competition, and they didn¡¯t want to be affected. He Lingyue couldn¡¯t follow the mission because of her personal matters, so only MO Xiu and Dong Fang were left. The number of missions that the two of them could take on was much lower, and Moxiu wasn¡¯t going to force them. He would take on a D rank or a C rank mission with lower difficulty every day. After completing the mission, Moxiu would still have free time to train. The past ten days had been very fulfilling, and he had accumulated some wealth. All the points belonged to MO Xiu, and most of the cash was given to Dong Fang. However, MO Xiu still had more than four million in his bank account. In private room number one of training field number three. MO Xiu and Dong Fang had arrived early. Today was the day of the faculty selection. After half a month, they could finally continue the competition. All the five members of the strongest club, except for Hao Ren, entered the selection. Hao Ren was upset for a few days and complained to Moxiu. Moxiu was annoyed and gave Hao Ren a task to recruit the sixth member of the strongest club. The requirement was¡­ A contestant who had advanced to the inter-faculty competition. This requirement greatly increased the difficulty. Generally, such experts had already been absorbed by the major clubs. Even if there were some independent people, why would they come to the strongest club, which only had five people? Hao Ren knew that it would be difficult, but he had something to do, so he didn¡¯t bother MO Xiu anymore. Because the venue was very big and there were many people, MO Xiu and Dong Fang walked around a few times before they noticed He Lingyue and Class President Mumu. Mu Mu had not seen MO Xiu and Dong Fang for a long time, so he greeted them warmly. ¡°You two are here? Lingyue and I have been looking for you.¡± MO Xiu said,¡± We¡¯re also looking for you. The time is up, but the teacher hasn¡¯t arrived yet. We don¡¯t know which teacher is more unreliable than our form teacher.¡±¡± Mu Mu covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Mo Xiu, didn¡¯t you see the list at the door?¡±¡± MO Xiu shook his head and looked at Dong Fang. Dong Fang still had that simple and honest look on his face as he spread his hands, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. He Lingyue sighed and said,¡±The person in charge of the selection is our class teacher, Teacher Cao Fenglin.¡±¡± MO Xiu was stunned for a moment.¡± That¡¯s not right. At the inter-class competition, from Teacher Cao¡¯s tone, she shouldn¡¯t be in charge of the selection within the faculty. ¡®¡±¡® The few of them looked at Mu Mu, thinking that this class monitor would know something. Mu Mu said innocently,¡± Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m the same as you. I haven¡¯t seen my teacher in half a month. ¡°¡® Several people are talking about the time when the sound of the door comes from the door. ¡°Cough cough, everyone, split up into groups according to your class. Class One, stand at the front and line up in order.¡± Who else could this lazy voice be but Cao Fenglin? MO Xiu looked over and saw Cao Fenglin holding a megaphone and speaking to everyone. After everyone reacted for a second, the students of Class One took the lead and stood at the front. The others stood in line according to their class and soon formed a neat line. Cao Fenglin spoke into the loudspeaker,¡± I received the notice at the last minute. I¡¯m in charge of the selection. Some of you should have heard of the selection methods used in the past. However, I¡¯m the one organizing this time. We¡¯ll have to do it my way.¡±¡± Everyone was silent as they listened carefully to the rules of the competition. ¡°11 tnere are no omectlons, 1 Will take It tnat you agree witn my rules. my rules are very simple. The support system is the smallest system, and there are only 16 classes.¡± When the students of Class One and Class Sixteen heard their names, they stepped out and stood at the position pointed out by Cao Fenglin. ¡°Class 2 and Class 15!¡± ¡°Class 3 and Class 14!¡± ¡°Class 4 and Class 13!¡± MO Xiu was from Class 6, so he was naturally assigned to Class 11. What was surprising was that all four of Class 11 were girls. Just when everyone thought that Cao Fenglin would split everyone into groups for the team battle, Cao Fenglin didn¡¯t disappoint Moxiu. His words were shocking, and the way he fought was terrifyingly casual. ¡°A total of four students from the support department will be selected for the solo competition, as well as two groups of five people.¡± ¡°Now, we will form a group of eight. Class One and Class Sixteen will have a one-on-one elimination match, and so on. You can decide who will compete with who. If you can¡¯t decide, you can play rock-paper-scissors.¡± ¡°Four people will be eliminated, and the remaining four will become the new class one. Tomorrow, the new class one and the new class eight will have a one-on-one elimination match. The rules will be the same. You will choose your opponent. The day after tomorrow, the new class one will have a duel with the new class four, and the day after tomorrow, the new class one will have a duel with the new class two.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. This¡­. It was simply perfunctory! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: I Want to Challenge You Chapter 60: I Want to Challenge You Translator: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Do you understand?¡± Cao Fenglin finally raised his voice, causing everyone to regain their senses. ¡°Understood ! ¡± ¡°Alright, if you understand, then stop wasting time. Let¡¯s start the competition, starting from the first group!¡± The first group consisted of Class 1 and Class 16. The eight of them came to the center of the field and were a little confused. They had to choose who to fight with. How could they choose? It had been half a month since the start of the semester, and everyone knew who was stronger. At this time, no one wanted to face the strongest, so they were stuck in a stalemate. Cao Fenglin¡¯s patience was limited. After waiting for ten minutes, there was still no response from the eight of them. He raised his megaphone and said,¡±¡±Divide into groups according to where you are standing now. Two people face each other and form a group. The first group will start with the stupid kid!¡± The two classes stood face to face. According to Cao Fenglin, they were indeed divided into groups. The first group began the competition. Both of them had amplification skills, and their strength was relatively similar. They fought for a long time without determining the winner. In the end, it was only when one of the students ¡®skills went on cooldown that the other took the opportunity to attack fiercely that the outcome was decided. The match had lasted for nearly twenty minutes. Cao Fenglin was clearly getting impatient. After the competition ended, he said,¡± Everyone, move out of the way. The remaining three pairs will compete together. The next competition will be the same. The four groups of the two classes will compete at the same time.¡± The morning passed very quickly. Whether it was the competition or watching the competition, it was not boring. The four groups were competing at the same time, and the competition process was much faster. In the morning, there were already eight classes participating in the competition. Moxiu¡¯s class six should be able to compete in the afternoon. In the afternoon, MO Xiu and the others went to the cafeteria for lunch. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the club you¡¯ve established, MO Xiu?¡± Mu Mu asked curiously. How¡¯s the development going? How many people were there? I was recruited by the Vermilion Bird Society, or else I would definitely have joined.¡± It was obvious that Mu Mu felt guilty. She was the only one who didn¡¯t join MO Xiu¡¯s club. Without waiting for MO Xiu to speak, Dong Fang said, ¡°Hehe, our Strongest Club was founded with five people, and we still have five people now!¡± ¡°The strongest club?¡± Mu Mu asked doubtfully. Are you that confident? But I¡¯m asking for your name!¡± Dong Fang and He Lingyue looked at MO Xiu together, wanting him to explain. MO Xiu spread his hands and said,¡± The club¡¯s name is the Strongest Club. The number is 666. You can check it out!¡± Mu Mu was a little stunned. MO Xiu was a very low-key person. His strength could be said to be one of the best in the Support class. He was very famous in the class. However, he had never seen MO Xiu show off before. Why would he come up with such a name to attract hatred? ¡°Ah, the strongest club?¡± Mu Mu said awkwardly. It¡¯s quite nice.¡± He Lingyue could see that Mu Mu was trying to hide her embarrassment, so she braced herself and praised him. ¡± Mu Mu Mu, it¡¯s okay, I want to laugh, I want to laugh, I don¡¯t have a way, anyway, I already have this name, ¡®¡±¡® Mu Mu had always been straightforward. When he heard He Lingyue¡¯s words and looked at MO Xiu and Dong Fang¡¯s half-smiling faces, he laughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha, Moxiu, why did you come up with such a name?¡± ¡°My strength doesn¡¯t allow me to keep a low profile anymore. ¡± The few of them spent their lunch break chatting and laughing. He returned to the No. 1 private room of the No. 3 martial arts field and prepared for the afternoon competition. In front of MO Xiu¡¯s class 6 was the battle between class 5 and class 12. The strength of Class Five was extremely strong. Three students won with an overwhelming advantage, and the other student met the strongest person of Class Twelve and lost after half an hour of fierce battle. ¡°The next group, Class 6 and Class 11, quickly enter the arena to choose your opponents!¡± Cao Fenglin sat on the chair and placed a hand on his cheek as he spoke impatiently. Eight people entered. Class 11 was full of girls, while Class 6 had MO Xiu and Dong Fang, two boys. Moxiu himself was 1.8 meters tall, and he stood out among the eight of them. There was no need to talk about Dong Fang. He could crush MO Xiu, let alone a girl. It gave people the feeling that Class 6 was bullying them. Seeing that no one spoke, MO Xiu was afraid that Cao Fenglin would make the decision to arrange another battle. He suggested,¡±¡±How about this? The two girls in our class will choose their opponents, and the remaining two in your class will choose the two boys. How about that?¡± This plan seemed unfair, but since no one in class 11 was particularly strong, Mu Mu and He Linzvue didn¡¯t choose the weak one. It was basicallv a matter of luck for Dong Fang and MO Xiu to defeat the strong one. The four students of Class 6 naturally supported Moxiu¡¯s suggestion. The four girls of Class 11 whispered to each other for a while before nodding in agreement. Mu Mu was straightforward and straightforward, and He Lingyue wasn¡¯t one to drag her feet either. The two of them quickly chose their opponents. The remaining two people were not disappointed that they were going to fight a boy. Instead, one of them was filled with excitement. Moxiu took a closer look. This girl was very petite and should be around 160 centimeters tall. Her figure was well-proportioned, and it was obvious that she trained frequently. It was the remaining two girls of Class Il¡¯s turn to choose their opponents. After the two of them looked at each other, the petite girl pointed at MO Xiu and said,¡±Mo Xiu! I know you¡¯re strong, I want to challenge you!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Although MO Xiu kept a low profile, his identity as the top scorer of the college entrance examination could not be hidden. Everyone knew that there was a boy called MO Xiu. He had an offensive skill, but he had registered as a support type. Everyone avoided him as much as possible. They did not expect this unknown little girl to dare challenge MO Xiu. After all, Yanjing University¡¯s competition system was very complete. The results obtained at the end of each academic year would be recorded in the file. When they graduated, major companies and departments would consider whether to hire them based on their results. The treatment given to those who had just advanced to the top ten of the selection was completely different. No one wanted to waste this opportunity and try their best to get a higher ranking. And this girl had taken the risk and chosen MO Xiu. Moxiu narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t figure out why this girl had chosen him. Could it be that she had a good relationship with the girl beside her and didn¡¯t want her friend to face a strong enemy? It didn¡¯t look like it. Cao Fenglin laughed playfully and picked up the loudspeaker.¡±¡±Alright, the groups are divided. The competition begins!¡± The four groups came to their respective fields. The field was 50 meters square. The rules of victory and defeat were either out of the circle or losing combat power. Moxiu had long known about this rule. It was a commonly used rule in all major competitions in society. After entering the arena, the other three groups quickly entered the competition. MO Xiu didn¡¯t move because he could tell that the other party had something to say. ¡°My name is Yang Qingzhuo, remember my name.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. I¡¯m very curious as to why you chose to challenge me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. We¡¯ll talk about it halfway through the game!¡± ¡°Interesting. Then let¡¯s begin¡­¡± Moxiu smiled. MO Xiu was stunned halfway through his sentence. He had activated God¡¯s Snooping while he was speaking and was stunned by Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skill. ¡± Skill 1: Godly Speed 3 [Skill effect: Increases speed by 800% on any target. When used on two targets at the same time, increases speed by 400%. When used on three targets at the same time, increases speed by 267%. When used on four targets at the same time, increases speed by 200%. At the same time¡­] When using a skill, the number of targets can be adjusted at will. [Duration: 10 minutes] [Cooldown time: 12 hours] This was the first time Motheo had seen a Level 3 skill. Without a doubt, Yang Qingzhuo was a support, a top-grade support. His speed alone had reached an astonishing 800%! Mnxill¡¯q gaze gradually turned geri0ur He knew that he had encountered powerful enemy! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Competition to Pick Up Girls Chapter 61: Competition to Pick Up Girls Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Yang Qingzhuo asked. Moxiu made an inviting gesture and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± As soon as the two words were spoken, the two of them activated their skills at the same time. It was obvious that neither of them had underestimated the other. MO Xiu was the first to attack. He was extremely fast and appeared in front of Yang Qingzhuo in an instant. Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s punch missed and he disappeared. MO Xiu instantly turned around and blocked Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s sneak attack. Yang Qingzhuo didn¡¯t disappear just now, but he was so fast that MO Xiu couldn¡¯t see all of his movements clearly. This was the first time MO Xiu had felt a sense of danger when facing someone his age. This speed was very troublesome. If Yang Qingzhuo could break through his defense, it would be a tough battle. MO Xiu was glad that weapons were not allowed in Yanjing University¡¯s competitions. If Yang Qingzhuo had a sharp dagger in his hand, he would be like a tiger with wings. Yang Qingzhuo fought aggressively. He stayed by MO Xiu¡¯s side and waited for an opportunity to strike. From time to time, he would give a few quick punches. He did not linger in the battle and would retreat after the fight. Yang Qingzhuo was not only fast, but also agile. She was very agile. Even though MO Xiu¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast, he was unable to hit Yang Qingzhuo. With his small body and nimble steps, he dodged cleverly. MO Xiu had intentionally revealed his flaws many times to lure Yang Qingzhuo, but Yang Qingzhuo was very smart and never fell for it. Fortunately, Yang Qingzhuo had a fatal weakness, which was that his attack power was not enough to break through Moxiu¡¯s strong defense. If they continued fighting like this, they could only wait until the cooldown of their skills ended before deciding the outcome. Moxiu knew that Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skill had a duration of ten minutes. If both of them used their skills at the same time, it would enter the cooldown period at the same time. Without any skills, Moxiu was confident that he could take down Yang Qingzhuo. The two continued to fight. MO Xiu attacked, but Yang Qingzhuo dodged. Yang Qingzhuo attacked, but MO Xiu blocked them all. Moxiu didn¡¯t have the advantage in speed, but his reaction speed was very fast. He could block every attack. Although MO Xiu predicted that Yang Qingzhuo would not be able to break through his defenses, he still blocked all of his attacks out of caution. At this moment, the other three groups had already decided the victor. The three people from Class 6 had undoubtedly won and advanced. Everyone was sighing at the strength of Class 6, and very few people paid attention to Moxiu. When the other three matches ended, all eyes were on MO Xiu and Yang Qingzhuo. At this time, everyone was shocked. The competition that they thought was the least suspense had actually reached the end. When they took a closer look at the scene, everyone was stunned. Of course, Dong Fang and the others were also paying attention to the competition. ¡°Where¡¯s that girl?¡± Dong Fang asked He Lingyue. Why was there only MO Xiu on the field?¡± Mu Mu also looked curiously at the stage. Because Yang Qingzhuo was too fast, most people could only see MO Xiu moving at a very fast speed. There was only a black shadow beside MO Xiu. He Lingyue sighed.¡± It¡¯s too fast. This person is too fast. Look at that black shadow. It¡¯s that girl.¡±¡® When He Lingyue said this, everyone was shocked. What? There was actually someone who could be this fast? ¡°Hehe, MO Xiu is so powerful,¡± Dong Fang said foolishly.¡± ¡°Dong Fang, are you alright?¡± Mu Mu asked in surprise.¡±Looking at MO Xiu¡¯s current state, he should be on par with that girl.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± He Lingyue interjected.¡± It¡¯s because of this that MO Xiu is so powerful. MO Xiu¡¯s speed is far inferior to that girl¡¯s, but look at MO Xiu¡¯s movements. He seems to have blocked all the attacks.¡±¡® Hearing He Lingyue¡¯s words, Mu Mu looked at MO Xiu thoughtfully. The more he looked at Moxiu, the weirder his actions became. His body was almost motionless, but at a certain moment, he suddenly made a strange movement. It seemed like he was really blocking the attack, but how was this possible? How could he block the attack of an afterimage? MO Xiu gradually became familiar with Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s rhythm. His counterattacks gradually increased, and he almost hit Yang Qingzhuo several times. Moxiu¡¯s expression changed from seriousness to excitement. This was a good opportunity to train. It was not easy to encounter an opponent who was much faster than him. MO Xiu threw another punch. This time, it hit Yang Qingzhuo, but was blocked by him. After calculating the time, MO Xiu realized that there were still two to three minutes before the cooldown. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a pity. If it had been a little longer, he should have been able to capture Yang Qingzhuo. At this moment, Yang Qingzhuo suddenly stopped running and stood where he was. The others saw the shadow disappear and Yang Qingzhuo appeared. Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s expression changed. He was no longer as confident as before. Instead, his brows were furrowed with a hint of joy. MO Xiu was dumbfounded. Why was this person so strange? He was about to lose, but he was happy instead. MO Xiu didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack. He just stood there and wanted to see what Yang Qingzhuo wanted to do. Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s brows relaxed and a bright smile appeared on his face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t choose wrongly!¡± MO Xiu raised his eyebrows, not understanding what Yang Qingzhuo meant. Yang Qingzhuo walked up to MO Xiu step by step. The distance between them was less than a meter. ¡°Come and feel my skill, then we¡¯ll continue talking!¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu was still thinking about the meaning behind Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s words when suddenly, a green light flashed under his feet. MO Xiu felt his entire body become lighter. Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skill could increase the number of targets he could hit at any time. In other words, when Yang Qingzhuo used his skill on Moxiu, his speed would increase by 400% when he hit two targets. MO Xiu was still feeling the condition of his body when Yang Qingzhuo threw a punch at him. Moxiu dodged lightly and actually managed to dodge five to six meters away. Wasn¡¯t this amplification a little too obvious? Looking at Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s figure, MO Xiu finally understood why Yang Qingzhuo wanted to challenge him and why he was so confident. This was because Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s goal was not to defeat MO Xiu, but to join him. MO Xiu stood still as Yang Qingzhuo approached! Punch! It was aimed at Moxiu¡¯s abdomen, but it stopped the moment it was about to hit him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡± Yang Qingzhuo asked.¡± ¡°Because you won¡¯t let me lose. you don¡¯t want me to lose. you want me to Keep winning.¡± Yang Qingzhuo smiled again. With his small figure and delicate face, he looked quite cute when he smiled. ¡°It seems that you are not only talented in combat. I made the right choice!¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu looked at Yang Qingzhuo and said,¡±l¡¯m glad you chose me.¡±¡± Yang Qingzhuo raised his right pinky and said,¡±Then it¡¯s settled!¡± MO Xiu laughed out loud. This woman was quite childish. She actually wanted to pull the pinky. No matter what he was thinking, MO Xiu still hooked his pinky to Yang Qingzhuo. Cao Fenglin was a little disappointed when he saw this scene. He raised his megaphone and shouted,¡±¡±Are the two of you dating here? Why? Is it a draw?¡± The scene on the field was very strange. MO Xiu smiled and pointed at Yang Qingzhuo.¡± No, Teacher. She admitted defeat. I won. ¡®¡±¡® Everyone was shocked. He said that his opponent admitted defeat? ¡°Not bad!¡± Yang Qingzhuo said with a grin. I admit defeat!¡± What the hell? What kind of competition was this? Dong Fang looked at MO Xiu with admiration. He whispered,¡± Awesome! You won the competition and even got yourself a cute girl.. You¡¯re competing to pick up girls!¡± It¡¯s a brand new method!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: MO Xiu Is Awesome Chapter 62: MO Xiu Is Awesome Translator: 549690339 Amidst the shock of the entire audience, the match between class six and class eleven ended. In the end, all four people from class six advanced. The four people from the original class six, MO Xiu, Dong Fang, Mu Mu, and He Lingyue, formed the new class six. The students below the stage were in a commotion because the match between MO Xiu and Yang Qingzhuo was too strange. It started inexplicably, and the shocking process ended in a blur. MO Xiu left the stage and returned to Dong Fang and the others. Dong Fang hugged MO Xiu and said,¡± Boss MO, you¡¯re too awesome. You can even pick up girls in a competition. How did you do it?¡± Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so powerful in the past? You know why I applied for the support system. Hurry up and teach me a few moves. In the future, you will be my boss. No! Idol!¡± ¡± What do you know?¡± MO Xiu snapped.¡± That girl named Yang Qingzhuo has foresight.¡¯¡±¡® At this moment, He Lingyue and Mumu also walked over. They were curious about Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s foresight. Now, everyone was confused. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about it here. Let¡¯s watch the competition first. We¡¯ll talk about it after the competition is over.¡±¡± After that, there was a competition between Class 7 and Class 10, as well as between Class 8 and Class 9. One of the girls caught MO Xiu¡¯s attention. Mu Mu came over and said,¡± MO Xiu, this girl is called Xiao Lan. Her skill is the blue flame on her body. She and you are both favorites to win the championship for the suDDort svstem. She is also the sister of the third-vear senior Xiao Hong. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu wasn¡¯t interested at first. He only felt that Xiao Lan was stronger. When he heard Xiao Hong¡¯s name, he felt a headache coming on. That unreasonable woman. In the evening, the day¡¯s competition ended. Cao Fenglin yawned as he walked to the center of the arena. ¡°Those who have advanced will come here tomorrow. Those who have been eliminated don¡¯t have to come. After the selection is over, everyone will gather here.¡± The students, regardless of whether they had advanced or not, walked out of the door sighing. How could they meet such a teacher? After MO Xiu walked out, he wanted to go back to the dormitory first, but he was stopped by He Lingyue and Mu Mu. ¡°MO Xiu, what¡¯s going on between you and Yang Qingzhuo?¡± Mu Mu asked. I¡¯m so anxious.¡± He Lingyue also looked at MO Xiu expectantly. MO Xiu had no choice but to bring them to the cafeteria and chat while eating. Mu Mu was an impatient person. Once he sat down, he said impatiently,¡±¡±Moxiu, can you speak now?¡± MO Xiu kept them in suspense, ¡°Yang Qingzhuo knew that he couldn¡¯t beat me, but he still challenged me. Can¡¯t you guess why?¡±¡± The three of them shook their heads. Mu Mu said unhappily,¡±¡±Aiya, Moxiu, hurry up and tell me. Why?¡± ¡°Because she wants to join me!¡± Mu Mu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Join the strongest club?¡±¡± ¡°No,¡± MO Xiu shook his head and said,¡±Do you still remember the rules of the competition that Teacher Cao said?¡± Hearing this, He Lingyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Apparently, she understood. Mu Mu whispered,¡± Four people will be selected to advance in the one-on-one elimination round. Then, the top two in the competition will choose their own team to advance in the team competition¡­¡± Ah! I understand. She wants you to take her to the team competition after you win.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± Moxiu said.¡± That¡¯s what she¡¯s thinking. She chose me to fight today to show me her strength.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You agreed in the end, so she admitted defeat?¡± He Lingyue said.¡± MO Xiu nodded in response. He Lingyue and Mu Mu were both deep in thought. Only Dong Fang was unhappy. ¡°So you¡¯re not chasing after girls? Sigh, you were excited for nothing.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu didn¡¯t pay attention to this guy who didn¡¯t do his job properly and just smiled. ¡°Why did Yang Qingzhuo do this?¡± He Lingyue asked with a deeper meaning. With her strength, it was possible for her to enter the top four, right? At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to advance in both the solo and team competitions?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this too. Maybe she thinks that the one-on-one competition isn¡¯t very meaningful.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s right, a IVI match is meaningless to a Support.¡± The person who spoke was Yang Qingzhuo. She had appeared behind them. This made them feel a little awkward. After all, they were discussing others behind their backs and were discovered. Yang Qingzhuo sat down beside MO Xiu. ¡°I think that duels are meaningless for a team. A good assistant only needs to do two things. The first is to help the team win, and the second is to have the ability to protect themselves as much as possible and not become a burden to the team. ¡± Mu Mu didn¡¯t agree,¡± What if you face an enemy alone?!¡±¡® Yang Qingzhuo leaned towards MO Xiu and said, ¡°A good Support should become the shadow of the main attacker, inseparable!¡± The few of them had strange looks in their eyes. Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s words and actions were very ambiguous, and it was inevitable that they would misunderstand. Dong Fang¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t MO Xiu still chasing after girls?¡¯ ¡°Then, having an extra promotion spot in the one-on-one competition will also be helpful to you,¡± He Lingyue asked.¡± Yang Qingzhuo then sent a message to MO Xiu,¡±That slot is dispensable. If I didn¡¯t choose to fight against Moxiu today, I might have advanced. However, I lost the opportunity to form a team with Moxiu.¡± Yang Qingzhuo looked at MO Xiu affectionately and said, ¡°This is my support path!¡± MO Xiu was startled by Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s glance and quickly averted his gaze. ¡°What is your support path?¡± Mu Mu asked curiously.¡± ¡°The team is the main thing, and¡­¡± Yang Qingzhuo said proudly. Yang Qingzhuo lowered his head shyly. ¡°Also, in a sense, Moxiu is my master!!!¡± It was unknown if it was due to nervousness or some other reason, but when he said the last sentence, MO Xiu was his master, his voice became much louder. The surrounding students looked over. Some of the students from the auxiliary support system had an expression of understanding when they saw this scene. MO Xiu held his head and lowered his head. He had thought that Yang Qingzhuo was a very far-sighted girl who understood that the future of a Support was a team. He didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing. This was going to blow up. Looking at the degree of discussion among the surrounding students, this matter would spread quickly. The more Dong Fang listened, the more excited he became. In the end, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement. He slammed the table and spilled the food on the table. He stood up and shouted. ¡°MO Xiu! Awesome!¡± Dong Fang thought that this was an exciting moment, but MO Xiu was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head. What was going on? Not only did the surrounding people look at Yang Qingzhuo strangely, but they also looked at He Lingyue and Mu Mu, who were sitting with MO Xiu. Yang Qingzhuo finally realized that something was wrong. He looked around and ran away, his face red. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Mu Mu felt that his worldview had been impacted and was stunned. ¡°MO Xiu, why don¡¯t we leave first?¡± He Lingyue asked MO Xiu.¡± MO Xiu already had this intention, so he brought the few of them and fled. MO Xiu and Dong Fang went straight to the dormitory. As they walked, they said to Dong Fang, ¡°What are you doing in the cafeteria? Tomorrow, we will spar in the private room of the fifth training field.¡± Dong Fang had heard about Liu Ziyang and MO Xiu sparring previously. He was so frightened that he shook his head and did not dare to speak. MO Xiu sighed. Why were there so many stupid teammates around him? When he returned to his dorm, Moxiu turned on his phone and saw a photo that was going viral on the internet. MO Xiu sat with his hand on his forehead. Yang Qingzhuo sat beside him with his hand covering his face. Dong Fang stood there with an excited expression. There were four big words on the picture. ¡°MO Xiu! Awesome!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Scumbag (1) Chapter 63: Scumbag (1) Translator: 549690339 Looking at the pictures that had gone viral, MO Xiu had the urge to beat Dong Fang up right now. Forget it. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it anymore. He might as well turn off his phone and go to sleep. The next morning, MO Xiu walked out of the dormitory and experienced the feeling of being a celebrity. Everywhere he went, people would look at him. Downstairs, Yang Qingzhuo was waiting for him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± asked MO Xiu. ¡± ¡°I was waiting for you!¡± ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡± Moxiu asked curiously. Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have to go to the selection competition today?¡± Yang Qingzhuo said playfully,¡± Yes, yes. The teacher said that you don¡¯t have to go, but he didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t go. I¡¯ll accompany you to the competition. Did you forget what I said yesterday?¡± I am your shadow.¡± Dong Fang didn¡¯t dare to say anything after yesterday¡¯s incident. He quietly followed behind MO Xiu and Yang Qingzhuo. The passers-by looked at him strangely, and MO Xiu felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Go back and wait. You don¡¯t have to follow me. After the results of the competition are out, I¡¯ll choose you.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ll choose me, so I¡¯ll follow you too. This will help us develop our relationship.¡± MO Xiu really couldn¡¯t get through to this girl, so he could only give up trying to persuade her and let her follow him. After arriving at the stadium, MO Xiu was shocked. There were even more people here than yesterday. Didn¡¯t Cao Fengqing say that the eliminated people didn¡¯t need to come? How could there be so many? In the next second, Moxiu understood that these people were here for him. A group of men shouted,¡± MO Xiu! Awesome!¡± He walked towards MO Xiu. ¡°Moxiu, quickly tell me, how did you make this little Ioli beside you acknowledge you as her master? Just teach me one move.¡± ¡°Go to the side, you don¡¯t have any sincerity at all. How would MO God teach you? MO God, I¡¯ll pay a hundred thousand for the registration fee, how about MO Xiu thought to himself that this was not good. He might not be able to keep a low profile anymore. At this moment, Cao Fenglin¡¯s voice rang out. This was the first time MO Xiu felt that Cao Fenglin was so cute. ¡°What do you do? This is the selection venue for the Support Element. All unrelated people, get out!¡± When everyone saw that their teacher had arrived, those who were not of the support system all retreated. Cao Fenglin closed the door and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, you¡¯re very popular. You even have fans. MO Xiu didn¡¯t expect Cao Fenglin to make a joke out of him in front of everyone. He could only smile awkwardly. Right now, everyone¡¯s attitude towards MO Xiu was divided into two extremes. The boys looked at MO Xiu with envy, while the girls looked at him with disgust. Moxiu spent the entire morning under these two gazes. In the afternoon, it was finally Moxiu¡¯s new class six¡¯s turn to compete. ¡°New Class 3 and Class 6 will enter the arena to choose their opponents.¡± There were three girls and one boy in the new class. Although the three girls looked at MO Xiu with killing intent, they knew the severity of the situation and did not want to face MO Xiu. In the end, the people from the new Class 3 took the initiative to suggest that they use the plan that Moxiu had proposed last time. In the end, after they were split into groups, MO Xiu was matched up against a short-haired girl with a gender-looking face. The girl snorted and said,¡± MO Xiu, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to deal with. Even if I can¡¯t beat you, I¡¯ll make you suffer. Scumbag who plays with women. Ptui!¡±¡± The short-haired girl¡¯s voice was not soft. Everyone present heard it. There were originally many girls in the support department. At this moment, they remembered that there was an earth-shattering shout. ¡°MO Xiu, scumbag!¡± Cao Fenglin saw that this was going to affect the progress of the competition and quickly shouted for them to stop. ¡®Quiet down, don¡¯t bring your personal grudges into the competition. Since we¡¯ve finished dividing the teams, let¡¯s start the competition.¡± All of them entered the arena. It was unknown whether it was because of their strength or because of their notorious reputation, but almost all of the students had come to watch MO Xiu¡¯s match. Although Moxiu was annoyed, he wasn¡¯t too affected. He used God¡¯s Snooping on the short-haired girl as usual. ¡± Skill 1: Weaken [Skill Effect: Weakens a single target, reducing speed, strength, and concentration by 30%.] [Duration: 3 minutes] [Cooldown time: 3 hours] Debuff skill? This was the first time Moxiu had encountered such a skill. This skill was very difficult to deal with, and there was no chance of him using trickery. This was because regardless of whether Motheo used the skill first or if the opponent weakened him first, the reduction was the same. Since that was the case, Moxiu might as well use the War God¡¯s Descent to feel the sudden weakening. Seeing that the other party did not move, MO Xiu took the initiative to attack. When the girls below the stage saw Moxiu¡¯s actions, someone immediately said,¡±¡±As expected of a scumbag. He still has such a huge advantage against a girl, but he actually attacked first. Scumbag!¡± ¡°Yes! Scumbag!¡± ¡°Scumbag MO Xiu!¡± Moxiu listened to the voices below the stage and did not stop moving. When he was about to reach the short-haired girl, his body was enveloped by a layer of red light and his body sank. Moxiu stood on the spot and felt his body. Was this a negative state? In order to feel how much of an impact the weakening would have on his body, Moxiu did not use fierce attacks to eliminate his opponent. Instead, he slowly exchanged blows with his opponent. MO Xiu didn¡¯t feel anything, but when the girls saw this scene, they exploded. ¡°This pervert, is he trying to take advantage of me by playing around like this?¡± ¡°Look at that wretched look. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s too much. He won¡¯t let go of a girl.¡± The boys ¡®eyes lit up. This was a good way to take advantage of her. They all shouted the same slogan in unison. ¡°MO Xiu! Awesome!¡± It was a mess below the stage. Cao Fenglin sighed and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Sigh, it¡¯s so good to be young. The faculty selection competition is almost like MO Xiu¡¯s solo concert.¡± Moxiu was also annoyed by this. Now, he felt that it was about time. The effect of this weakening on him was fading as time passed. At first, he was not used to it, and some flaws appeared. However, it slowly recovered. In other words, a skill like Weakening would pose the greatest threat the moment it was activated. It would disrupt the rhythm of the attack. Moxiu suddenly exerted strength and pushed the short-haired girl¡¯s arm, pushing her out of bounds. With MO Xiu¡¯s victory, all four matches were decided. The four people from the new class six advanced once again and became the new class three. Accompanied by the two different voices of ¡± scumbag ¡± and ¡± awesome,¡± MO Xiu left the stage. The final match between the new class 4 and class 5 was about to begin. MO Xiu finally stopped for a while. Taking advantage of the last match, MO Xiu left after informing Cao Fenglin. He didn¡¯t want to get into trouble again. Moxiu was in a good mood as he walked out of the stadium. It was finally quiet. As she walked forward, she felt someone pulling her from behind. She turned around and saw that there was no one there. When she looked down, she saw Yang Qingzhuo tugging at the corner of her clothes. ¡°Hey, why did you follow me?¡± MO Xiu sighed.¡± Yang Qingzhuo said, ¡°Did I cause you trouble, Morixiu?¡± I¡¯ll help you explain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to explain for me.¡± What a joke. MO Xiu was scared of being scammed. If Yang Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, he would only make things worse. People would naturally forget about this kind of news after a long time. Let him be. At this moment, MO Xiu¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Liu Ziyang. This guy had been under a lot of pressure from the competition recently. Why did he have the time to call? ¡°Hello? What was it? Don¡¯t tell me you want to shout that MO Xiu is awesome?¡± Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t dare to say anything else after the last ¡®sparring¡¯ incident. ¡°No, Boss, Zheng Yi wants to get together. I called you yesterday but you turned off your phone, so he came to find me.¡± MO Xiu glanced at the follower beside him. ¡°Hmm¡­. Fine!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: The God of Food, Yang Qjngzhuo Chapter 64: The God of Food, Yang Qjngzhuo Translator: 549690339 MO Huan thought about it. He couldn¡¯t shake off this stalker anyway. It would be troublesome if he was seen wandering around the school. He might as well bring her out. MO Xiu walked in front while Yang Qingzhuo followed behind him. The girls who passed by cast disdainful looks at him. ¡°You¡¯ve got the little girl, why don¡¯t you wait for her! Humph!¡± When the two of them arrived at the gate, Liu Ziyang was already waiting for them. They got into Qiang Zi¡¯s car and went to Zheng Yi¡¯s school. Zheng Yi¡¯s school was called Qingyun University, which was second only to Yanjing University. The reason why they came to find Zheng Yi instead of Zheng Yi going to Yanjing University was because there was a very famous food street near the school. MO Xiu and the others stopped at the school gate and got out of the car. Qiang Zi had something to do and left first. Just as she got out of the car, she heard Zheng Yi¡¯s hearty laughter. ¡°Hahaha, MO Xiu, Liu Ziyang, I missed you so much.¡± Zheng Yi came over and hugged MO Xiu first, then Liu Ziyang. After hugging the two of them, he realized that there was a girl beside MO Xiu. Zheng Yi said sarcastically, ¡°Mo Xiu, who is this?¡± Why don¡¯t you introduce them?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s my teammate, Yang Qingzhuo.¡± ¡°Just teammates?¡± ¡°Zheng Yi, this is the girl in the photo.¡± Liu Ziyang couldn¡¯t help but interrupt.¡± Zheng Yi had also seen the photo yesterday, and it was only then that he came to a realization. ¡°I understand, I understand everything!¡± MO Xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain, so he changed the topic.¡±¡±Cut the crap. We¡¯re at your home ground. Lead the way and entertain us!¡± Zheng Yi chuckled.¡± No problem. Leave it to me. Come with me. I know a good hotpot restaurant. Let¡¯s go together.¡±¡± Zheng Yi seemed to be very familiar with this area. He led the few of them to a hotpot restaurant. Zheng Yi reported his name and the waiter arranged a private room for them. Everyone sat down. Zheng Yi handed the menu to MO Xiu and said,¡±¡±Come, MO Xiu, order a few dishes.¡± Moxiu flipped through the menu. It was written that Moxiu had never eaten mutton and beef before. Due to the mutation, most animals had innate skills. After the war, they signed a contract of exemption, and all animals were evacuated from human territory. Now, all meat was artificially raised and the price was very expensive. In the past, Moxiu couldn¡¯t afford to eat at all. The best meat he had eaten was the pheasant that his mother had personally cooked. MO Xiu didn¡¯t know how to order and didn¡¯t want to pretend. He directly handed the menu to Fatty Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang pushed the menu to Zheng Yi. ¡°You guys order. I¡¯m not picky when it comes to food.¡± Zheng Yi took the menu and was about to order it himself when he suddenly saw Yang Qingzhuo sitting beside MO Xiu. ¡°Sister, order a few dishes. Pick what you like to eat. It¡¯s my treat. If I can¡¯t afford it, there¡¯s still the God of Fortune, Liu Ziyang.¡± Yang Qingzhuo took the menu and looked up at MO Xiu. Seeing MO Xiu nod, it was as if a switch had been turned on. She, who had been silent all this while. rolled up her sleeves and flipped open the menu. ¡°Give me five servings of premium lamb!¡± ¡®Yes. Is this veal your signature dish? Give me five portions!¡± ¡°This colorful meat platter looks good too. Five servings!¡± Zheng Yi widened his eyes and looked at Yang Qingzhuo, then at MO Xiu. What was going on? This little girl can eat so much? MO Xiu noticed that something was wrong and whispered into Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s ear,¡±l ordered so much. Can I finish it all?¡± ¡°MO Xiu, can¡¯t you order it?¡± Yang Qingzhuo asked.¡± The waiter looked at MO Xiu with a strange gaze. He had such a cute girlfriend, yet he didn¡¯t let him eat his fill. How long had he been starving? Moxiu had no choice. He pointed at a meat dish on the menu and said,¡±Give me five of these as well!¡± The waiter¡¯s expression immediately changed. It seemed that he was a good man who knew how to dote on his girlfriend. Yang Qingzhuo smiled brightly and continued to order. He ordered another ten plates of meat and pondered for a long time. He looked at everyone as if he had made an important decision. He nodded heavily and handed the menu to the waiter. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Do you want to order something?¡± asked MO Xiu. It¡¯s all meat.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t eating hotpot about eating meat?¡± Yang Qingzhuo asked.¡± MO Xiu and the other two were speechless. The meat was served very quickly. There were four people and thirty plates of meat. The entire table couldn¡¯t fit them. MO Xiu looked at Liu Ziyang, meaning that the meat was all up to him. The waiter wanted to help but was rejected by Yang Qingzhuo. After the waiter left, Yang Qingzhuo picked up two plates of meat and threw them into the hotpot. As he threw the meat, he said,¡±They¡¯re too slow. We¡¯ll do it ourselves, hehe.¡±¡± The few people who were worried about ordering too much just now were relieved in less than five minutes. Yang Qingzhuo scooped out the two plates of meat and distributed them to the four of them. Then, he skillfully threw two plates into the pot. After that, she sat down and ate her portion of meat. She looked at the undercooked meat in the pot with anticipation. When the meat was cooked, he scooped it all out and repeated the process. Seeing that MO Xiu, Zheng Yi, and Liu Ziyang hadn¡¯t finished eating the meat on their plates, they put all the meat on their own plates. There was too much meat to put on their plates, so they even specially asked the waiter for a small basin. Within a few minutes, the two plates of meat were finished. He continued to scoop the meat. Seeing MO Xiu and the other two staring at him blankly, Yang Qingzhuo said embarrassedly,¡±Why are you¡­ If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can eat as much as you want. I¡¯ll give you¡­ Meat!¡± Yang Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Zheng Yi secretly gave MO Xiu a thumbs up when he saw this. She could eat so much. Would MO Xiu be able to afford it in the future? Half an hour later, Yang Qingzhuo finished twenty-two plates of meat by himself. This was the first time Moxiu felt like he had seen a monster. How did such a small girl eat so much meat? Could it be that his entire body was filled with his stomach? Yang Qingzhuo held his belly and smiled with satisfaction. After that, she sat in her seat and did not speak anymore. She became a quiet girl again. This couldn¡¯t even be called a foodie. It should be called a God of Food! In the past half an hour, the three of them had spent most of their time watching Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s performance and hadn¡¯t eaten much. After Yang Qingzhuo finished eating, the few of them began to eat and chat. ¡°Zheng Yi, you didn¡¯t seek death at Qingyun University, did you?¡± MO Xiu asked. ¡± ¡°When have I ever done that?¡± Zheng Yi said unhappily. Your performance is great, but you¡¯re quite famous. Even the slogan ¡®MO Xiu is awesome¡¯ has come to our school.¡± Zheng Yi glanced at Yang Qingzhuo, who was beside him. He didn¡¯t feel too good and didn¡¯t continue. ¡°By the way, let me tell you something good. I have a girlfriend.¡± Zheng Yi took out his phone and showed MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang a few photos. The girl on it had an elegant temperament and was somewhat like a goddess. MO Xiu understood Zheng Yi the best.¡± She¡¯s your girlfriend. You brought her here to show off a long time ago. These photos look like they were secretly taken. Zheng Yi was exposed and said awkwardly, ¡°¡±Ahaha, to be precise, she¡¯s my future girlfriend. I haven¡¯t gotten her yet.¡± Zheng Yi glared at MO Xiu, blaming him for destroying the stage. Liu Ziyang laughed as he listened, as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Right! MO Xiu, Zheng Yi, I heard from Hao Ren that there¡¯s a powerful figure in the power attack department from Shun City No.l Middle School. Do you know him?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± MO Xiu and Zheng Yi said in unison. ¡°Zhou Qiuwu!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Zhou Qiuwu Chapter 65: Zhou Qiuwu Translator: 549690339 Moxiu pondered for a moment. He had some impression of her, but he couldn¡¯t remember who she was. ¡°MO Xiu, have you forgotten about the famous Zhou Qiuwu?¡± Zheng Yi asked. He had awakened two skills, but he didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination. He must have been recruited into Yanjing University.¡± Only then did MO Xiu remember that Zhou Qiuwu was a famous person for a period of time. However, he slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. He didn¡¯t expect to show off again at Yanjing University. MO Xiu and Zheng Yi hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than half a month. They finished their meal while chatting. After dinner, MO Xiu and the others didn¡¯t stay for long and returned to Yanjing University. After all, they still had to participate in the Department Selection Competition the next day, so they shouldn¡¯t stay out too late. When they returned to the dormitory, Yang Qingzhuo was still with MO Xiu. ¡°Little stalker, I¡¯m going back to the dormitory. Are you still following me?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°My dormitory is also here!¡± Yang Qingzhuo followed MO Xiu to the third floor. ¡°I¡¯m here. Which floor are you on? Hurry up and go back!¡± Yang Qingzhuo pointed upstairs and left reluctantly. MO Xiu shook his head helplessly. What should he do? Yang Qingzhuo was still clinging onto him. After returning to the dormitory, MO Xiu lay on the bed and prepared to sleep. There was a message message from Mu Qingyi. There was only one picture, the famous ¡®MO Xiu is Awesome!¡¯ ,Mo Xiu slapped his head. This matter had still reached Mu Qingyi, and he did not know who had leaked it. MO Xiu replied. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s reply was still the same picture. ¡°MO Xiu is awesome!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°MO Xiu is awesome!¡± ¡°Can you post something else?¡± Mu Qingyi did not send any pictures this time and typed directly. [MO Xiu is awesome!] ¡® Hahaha, this is actually a misunderstanding¡­¡± MO Xiu explained for a while, but he did not know if Mu Qingyi had listened to him. He was speechless for a night. The next morning, Yang Qingzhuo was waiting at Moxiu¡¯s door. MO Xiu sighed. Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he decided to leave it at that. When they arrived at the venue for the selection competition, there were clearly fewer people today. There were only four teams left with a total of sixteen people. Those who had advanced had already competed for two rounds, and those who wanted to understand their opponents were more or less done. Those who had not advanced came here to watch the competition, so they might as well take more time to train. There were a total of four classes left. In the morning, MO Xiu¡¯s class, New New Class 3, was assigned to them. The way he chose his opponent was the same as before. This time, Moxiu¡¯s opponent was finally a boy. The boy was very polite. After entering the arena, he did not start the competition immediately. Instead, he introduced himself. ¡°I call Guo Fan very happy can you match, I may hit but you, but out of learning angle, I hope you can go all out to match, one may let me know gap, two may.¡± Five hundred words are omitted here. MO Xiu was annoyed by what he heard and wanted to interrupt him, but Guo Fan spoke too quickly and couldn¡¯t interrupt at all. The other three matches had ended, but Guo Fan was still talking. Cao Fenglin looked at his watch. It was almost time to eat. He had endured for five minutes and had yet to stop. ¡°Student Guo Fan, you are disqualified from the competition. MO Xiu wins!¡± Guo Fan paused for a second and said to Cao Fenglin,¡±¡±Teacher, I can fight. Do you think that I can¡¯t beat MO Xiu? Even if I can¡¯t win, I can still contribute a wonderful match to my classmates. Why do you want to cancel my competition rules? I.. Cao Fenglin pointed to a few of his classmates and said, ¡°Drag him out!¡±¡± A few students dragged Guo Fan out, and Guo Fan still said,¡±Teacher, I can fight, I can still fight¡­¡± MO Xiu found it funny. What kind of person was this? He didn¡¯t expect that he would advance without even fighting today. This time, Mu Mu from the new new class three was eliminated, and the remaining three were promoted to class two. Mu Mu was a little unhappy. She, who had always been forthright, was a little unhappy. Mu Mu¡¯s skills were not verv strong. so it was exDected that he would not be able to advance. What was surprising was that Cao Fenglin, a man who didn¡¯t want to care about anything, actually came over to comfort Mu Mu. Mu Mu was also coaxed by him until she laughed out loud. MO Xiu looked at He Lingyue. He Lingyue had always been with Mu Mu, so she should know something. However, He Lingyue spread her hands, indicating that she wasn¡¯t sure. However, looking at Cao Fenglin¡¯s expression, it was obvious that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Seeing the two of them chatting and laughing, MO Xiu and the others did not wait for Mu Mu and secretly left. As they walked out of the venue, He Lingyue wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°He Lingyue, is there anything you want to tell me?¡± MO Xiu asked.¡± He Lingyue looked at MO Xiu and then at Yang Qingzhuo. ¡°Moxiu, can you choose me when you team up? I can give you my skill.¡± MO Xiu already knew that He Lingyue¡¯s skill, Future, could be used on others, but he still pretended to be surprised. Before MO Xiu could say anything, Yang Qingzhuo stood in front of MO Xiu and glared at He Lingyue. He Lingyue burst out laughing and said,¡±¡± Haha, I¡¯m not trying to steal your master. I just want to join his team.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Moxiu and waited for his reply. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll choose you when the time comes.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± He Lingyue said.¡±l¡¯ll be leaving then. Bye!¡±¡± MO Xiu understood why He Lingyue brought this up at this time. There were only eight contestants left in the qualifiers, and the remaining opponents were all very strong. It would be difficult for He Lingyue to advance further. Dong Fang had a goal to pursue recently and left in a hurry. MO Xiu had no idea where he was going with Little Stalker when Hao Ren called him and asked him to go to the activity room of the Strongest Club. Since she had nothing to do, she decided to go and see what Hao Ren had been doing recently. Upon entering the activity room, MO Xiu saw a girl sitting next to Hao Ren. Dressed in a tight-fitting leather jacket, he gave off a particularly capable and experienced feeling. Hao Ren saw Yang Qingzhuo following behind MO Xiu and smiled secretly. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± asked MO Xiu. Let¡¯s get down to business. This is¡­¡± Hao Ren suddenly became formal and introduced them to Moxiu. ¡°This is Duya, an Elementalist. I went through a lot of data screening and found a suitable candidate.¡± Moxiu felt a little strange. Looking at her attire, he thought that Du Ya was an Agility System. He did not expect her to be an Elemental System. MO Xiu extended his hand and said,¡± Hello, my name is MO Xiu. From now on, you will be a member of our strongest club.¡±¡± Du Ya ignored MO Xiu¡¯s outstretched right hand and coldly said,¡±¡±You¡¯re the scumbag MO Xiu, right? However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The requirement for me to join your club is that I don¡¯t participate in the selection and directly enter the club battle.¡± ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a pleasure working with you.¡± Moxiu extended his hand again.¡± Du Ya¡¯s philosophy was the same as MO Xiu¡¯s, so MO Xiu was naturally willing to accept it. Du Ya still ignored MO Xiu. She stood up and said,¡±l¡¯ve already finished writing the application to join the club. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± MO Xiu retracted his right hand and looked at Hao Ren. Hao Ren smiled and said,¡± She¡¯s like that, but she¡¯s very strong. I see you¡¯ve brought someone with you. Is she joining our club?¡±¡± MO Xiu turned around and saw that Yang Qingzhuo had just finished a call and was looking at him. ¡°Yang Qingzhuo, have you joined a club?¡± ¡°I just called to quit my previous club. Where is your application? Give me one¡­.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Top Four Chapter 66: Top Four Translator: 549690339 In the third training field, the auxiliary system selection competition. Today, Cao Fenglin had eliminated all the eliminated contestants, leaving only the two classes that had advanced and¡­Mu Mu. According to Cao Fenglin, Mu Mu would be his assistant in the future. This time, Cao Fenglin did not let the two classes choose their own opponents. Instead, he personally divided them into groups. He didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination, but Cao Fenglin seemed different. MO Xiu was paired up against a girl named Hu Xianming, while He Lingyue was paired up against the strongest opponent, Xiao Lan. As soon as the groups were divided, He Lingyue looked at MO Xiu helplessly, meaning that she had no chance. It was all up to him. There was no one else in the stadium. It was very quiet, and the four groups were still competing at the same time. MO Xiu used God¡¯s Snooping on Hu Xianming. ¡® Skill: Holy Light 2 [Skill Effect: Can cast Holy Light on any target ten times in ten minutes. Holy Light can heal and purify negative statuses.] [Cooldown time: 6 hours] Pure nanny? This kind of pure healer could actually advance to the top eight? MO Xiu hadn¡¯t noticed Hu Xianming before, so he didn¡¯t know how she was going to compete. ¡°Can we start?¡± Hu Xianming asked.¡± Moxiu gestured for the other party to attack first. Hu Xianming didn¡¯t hold back and directly attacked, punching MO Xiu in the chest. MO Xiu was just about to block when Hu Xianming¡¯s fist suddenly changed direction and struck towards MO Xiu¡¯s face. Moxiu immediately activated the Descent of the War God and quickly retreated. This was ancient martial arts! It had been a long time since they last met! Moxiu had studied ancient martial arts before, but his knowledge was limited. He only knew the basics, such as Ba Gua Zhang. Later on, after Wang Lei¡¯s guidance in the cosmic tuition class, he slowly discovered that the simplest moves were the most effective against enemies. MO Xiu had never encountered an ancient martial art like Hu Xianming¡¯s, which had so many moves. His carelessness earlier had given Moxiu a warning to never underestimate his opponent. The two of them exchanged blows again. This time, Moxiu took the initiative and attacked with all his might. No matter how powerful Hu Xianming¡¯s moves were, he was still forced back by the absolute suppression. Hu Xianming¡¯s moves were both offensive and defensive, without a single flaw. MO Xiu could only force Hu Xianming to retreat and exhaust her. As the game dragged on, even if Hu Xianming could block MO Xiu¡¯s attacks, he would still be injured and his stamina would continue to decrease. MO Xiu seized the opportunity and punched Hu Xianming¡¯s shoulder! Hu Xianming didn¡¯t manage to dodge the punch, and just when MO Xiu thought victory was in his hands, Hu Xianming¡¯s body emitted a white light. It was the Holy Light skill. MO Xiu¡¯s fist and the holy light appeared on Hu Xianming¡¯s body at the same time, and they actually negated the damage! Hu Xianming caught MO Xiu off guard and threw a punch at him. His fist exerted a second force in the air, forcing MO Xiu back a step. MO Xiu had never been so excited before. This Hu Xianming was too powerful! Using the skill to the extreme, using the effect of the Holy Light to offset the damage caused by the enemy¡¯s attack, wonderful! His timing was also very accurate. And the punch he had thrown at MO Xiu just now had clearly used a special method of exerting force. Otherwise, Hu Xianming¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t have been able to repel MO Xiu. ¡°I see!¡± said MO Xiu. Are you willing to form a team with me to participate in the team battle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I promised Sister Xiao Lan that I would join her team. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu was not disappointed. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 want you for sure. It seems that I need to defeat Xiao Lan and become the champion to snatch you!¡± MO Xiu said this out of admiration. Fortunately, there was no audience around. Otherwise, there would be a tsunami of scumbags. Hu Xianming didn¡¯t expect MO Yucheng to say this. He snorted coldly. ¡°Beat me first!¡± Both fists were thrown at MO Xiu. MO Xiu dodged to the side, but Hu Xianming¡¯s fists continued to attack. MO Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was more and more curious about Hu Xianming¡¯s relentless pursuit of this fist technique that could even be used twice. He actually began to learn it in a proper manner. Hu Xianming found it funny when he saw MO Xiu learning his fist technique. She had been practicing this fist technique since she was young and had only just made some progress. How could it be learned so easily? At first, Hu Xianming only thought MO Xiu was funny, but the more he fought, the more shocked he became. What was wrong with this person? After only a dozen moves, the fist technique had some form. MO Xiu didn¡¯t exert any strength, so Hu Xianming naturally didn¡¯t feel much pressure. However, Hu Xianming was frowning. This man named MO Xiu was actually able to use his fist technique with a hint of charm. He was simply a monster! MO Xiu had a preliminary understanding of the principle of the Second Step Force Release, and he had also figured out a thing or two about the boxing routine. However, there were still some problems with the connection between the two moves. Just as MO Xiu was enjoying the fight, Hu Xianming suddenly struck MO Xiu¡¯s arms with both palms, and he was forced back by the rebound. After that, he raised his right hand and said to Cao Fenglin,¡±¡± Teacher, I admit defeat, I don¡¯t want to fight!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°How can you just give up like this?¡± asked Moxiu.¡± Hu Xianming cursed MO Xiu for pretending to be ignorant. If they continued fighting, he would probably learn the entire set of fist techniques. Cao Fenglin announced, ¡°Mo Xiu wins!!¡±¡® ¡® Alright,¡± Moxiu said unwillingly.¡± This match is over. But you have to remember that you¡¯re in my team!¡±¡± Hu Xianming looked at MO Xiu with a complicated expression. On the one hand, he wanted to fulfill his promise to Xiao Lan, but on the other hand, he felt that MO Xiu¡¯s strength was indeed terrifying, and joining him wasn¡¯t a bad idea. She lowered her head and thought for a moment, but still did not say anything. She turned around and walked out of the stadium. MO Xiu had thought that he would be the last to finish the competition, but he didn¡¯t expect Dong Fang to be even slower. The one who had already advanced was a girl named Xue Ling ¡®er. She wasn¡¯t very familiar with her before. There was also Xiao Lan. As expected, she eliminated He Lingyue and advanced. At this moment, Dong Fang wasn¡¯t done yet, not because he had fallen into a bitter battle, but because his opponent¡¯s skill was also to strengthen his defense. Neither of them could break through the other¡¯s defense. Just like that, they were in a stalemate. Moxiu looked at the boy opposite him. He wasn¡¯t tall or strong. MO Xiu coughed lightly. When Dong Fang looked at him, he pushed He Lingyue who was beside him. He Lingyue looked at MO Xiu in confusion and said, ¡®¡±Why did you push me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so small. Shouldn¡¯t I push you?¡± Moxiu said.¡± Although He Lingyue had a very steady personality, she couldn¡¯t stand MO Xiu¡¯s provocation. Just as she was about to flare out, she saw MO Xiu winking at her. He Lingyue didn¡¯t quite understand what MO Xiu meant, so she simply ignored him and turned to watch the game. When he saw Dong Fang¡¯s actions, he suddenly realized that he was helping Dong Fang cheat. At this moment, Dong Fang relied on his weight advantage to push his opponent away, wanting to push his opponent out of the arena. MO Xiu¡¯s actions earlier were clearly to tell Dong Fang this method. The other party wanted to run, but Dong Fang¡¯s two hands grabbed onto the other party tightly and finally pushed the other party out of bounds. Cao Fenglin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°The last match is over. Dong Fang wins!¡± Then, he looked at Mu Mu. Mu Mu took a step forward and said,¡± The competition has ended. The four students who have advanced are MO Xiu, Xiao Lan, Xue Ling ¡®er, and Dong Fang. Congratulations, you¡¯re representing the Support Department in the individual competition!¡± MO Xiu and the other three nodded at each other. Mu Mu continued,¡± That¡¯s all for today. The final selection will be held tomorrow morning.. One or two teams will be selected to advance to the team battle!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Registration Chapter 67: Registration Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu walked out of the stadium. As expected, the little stalker had been waiting for him. Hao Ren had just called. From today onwards, they could go to the Student Union to sign up for the club competition and the solo competition. The club president had to bring all the members of the team to sign up. For clubs with less than 1,000 members, each grade could only send out one team, and 10 people could sign up for the IVI. Clubs with more than 1,000 members could fight two teams per grade, and 20 people could register for the one-on-one competition. Each team must have no more than eight people, including substitutes. There are only seven strong clubs, and all of them are Grade 1 students, and all of them are Grade 1 teams, and all of them can participate in the one-on-one competition. Moni thought for a while and asked Hao Ren to ask Duya when she was free. The others were more cooperative, but Duya was the only one who was difficult to deal with. Hao Ren soon sent a message saying that he was free today! MO Xiu hurriedly gathered all the club members to register at the student union. There were seven members in the strongest club: MO Xiu, Liu Ziyang, Dong Fang, He Lingyue, Hao Ren, Yang Qingzhuo, and Du Ya. When they arrived at the Student Union building, they did not see the crowd they had imagined. There were only a dozen or so teams. ¡°Hao Ren, what happened?¡± MO Xiu asked Hao Ren. There were so many clubs, and only this few people came to sign up? Hao Ren was now focused on helping Moxiu with the club¡¯s affairs. He was already a know-it- all, and now he was even more well-informed. ¡°Registration is actually set up for some small and medium-sized clubs. Some big clubs don¡¯t even need to register. The student union will take the initiative to send the declaration form, and they can just fill it in.¡± ¡°There are quite a few small and medium-sized clubs, right?¡± MO Xiu asked again.¡± ¡°Yes, but at this time, all the clubs of a certain size are either in the midst of the selection or haven¡¯t done so yet. Before the list of participants is confirmed, most of these clubs will register a few days before the registration deadline.¡± Liu Ziyang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That means that these clubs are all¡­¡± Hao Ren covered his face and said,¡± That¡¯s right. Those who are signing up now are all clubs like ours. They are the weakest clubs.¡± Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, MO Xiu was unwilling. ¡°Hao Ren, as the vice president, how can you destroy your own morale? Have you forgotten the name of our club?¡± ¡°When did I become the vice president?¡± Hao Ren asked with confusion.¡± I hereby appoint you as the vice president!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Moxiu was angry when he saw how listless Hao Ren and the others were. He didn¡¯t create the club to be the weakest club. MO Xiu cleared his throat and said,¡±Cough cough cough!¡± How about this, I see that you guys don¡¯t seem to have much confidence. I¡¯ll set a goal, a goal for the team battle. After all, the solo battle is all up to you, so there¡¯s no way to set a goal.¡¯ Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze focused on MO Xiu. MO Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. He extended a finger. ¡°Top 100?¡± Hao Ren asked. MO Xiu shook his head. Liu Ziyang said,¡± You¡¯re underestimating Boss too much. He¡¯s definitely in the top ten! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°We only have one goal in the team competition!¡± Moxiu shook his head. First grade champion!¡± ¡°Tsk! ¡± The other six people were stunned for a second before they all let out a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound. Even the unsociable Du Ya¡¯s reaction was surprisingly the same as everyone else¡¯s. The clubs that were ranked behind the strongest clubs all looked at MO Xiu as if he was an idiot. Was this person crazy? Soon, they were queued up to register for the strongest club. ¡°The name of the club!¡± ¡°The strongest club!¡± The staff member raised his head and looked at Moxiu for a while, as if he wanted to remember Moxiu. ¡°Eh? Are you MO Xiu? Are you the president of the strongest club?¡± MO Xiu nodded. The staff could not help but laugh. Club number!¡± ¡°Do you want to register for the individual competition or the team competition? ¡°Everyone, sign up!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the individual competition.¡± MO Xiu reported the names of the seven people to the staff. Yanjing University focused on competition education, so no one wanted to give up the opportunity to compete. ¡® Yes,¡± the staff member explained.¡± It¡¯s the individual competition of the club. The qualifying round is on the 15th of August. Remember to participate on time!¡¯¡±¡® After that, the staff gave everyone a competition permit and they signed a few disclaimer statements before they were considered successful. The staff member continued,¡± Next is the registration for the team competition. What are the year groups and the number of participating teams for the strongest club?¡± ¡± We only have one team,¡± Moxiu said.¡± We¡¯re participating in the first grade competition. There are seven people in the team!¡± ¡°Are you sure that seven people will be participating in the competition? The rules allowed five main players and three substitutes, a total of eight people to participate in the competition. Shouldn¡¯t they call another person over?¡± ¡± There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Moxiu said confidently.¡± Just seven people. We just registered for the IVI competition.¡¯¡±¡® The six people behind him rolled their eyes. What did he mean by there was no need? You can¡¯t find the eighth person, right? Since all seven of them had filled in their information, the team competition registration process was much faster. After filling in the information, the staff asked, ¡°The registration for the Strongest Society Team Competition is successful. What is the name of the team?¡± Teams needed names because some clubs would sign up for many teams and would use names to differentiate them. MO Xiu turned around and looked at the few of them. These people were given to him for free. When the club was named, none of them came out to speak. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°The strongest team!¡± The staff stared at MO Xiu with wide eyes. The team¡¯s name would be called out by the host during the competition. Was he so shameless? I-ne you scue: ¡± Moxiu,¡± Hao Ren said as he pulled on Moxiu,¡± do you want to reconsider? We¡¯re going to attract hatred.¡±¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I attracted enough aggro yet?¡± Moxiu asked.¡± MO Xiu was the president of the strongest club and a scumbag who played with women. It was equivalent to a group of people mocking him in the entire school. The corner of Hao Ren¡¯s mouth twitched, and he decided to go with Moxiu. MO Xiu turned around and said to the staff,¡±l¡¯m sure. It¡¯s called the strongest team. My teammates haven¡¯t seen the world yet.¡± The staff member didn¡¯t know how to answer MO Xiu and subconsciously blurted out the famous quote. ¡°MO Xiu! Awesome!¡± After registering, everyone walked out together. Liu Ziyang sneaked to MO Xiu¡¯s side and asked softly. ¡°Boss, this is not your personality. You used to be low-key, but why are you so arrogant now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t keep a low profile now. In that case, I might as well turn the world upside down and see how capable I am.¡± Moxiu slowly came to understand that increasing his fame would bring pressure, and this pressure would force him to become stronger. Moxiu was a stubborn person and liked this kind of invisible pressure. The next morning, in the venue of the department¡¯s selection competition. There were only four people left. If everything went as planned, the champion of the Support Division would be chosen tomorrow. Cao Fenglin brought Mu Mu into the stadium. Mu Mu had become a secretary and was the one speaking most of the time. ¡± Teacher Cao has yet to announce the champion¡¯s reward. Now, I¡¯ll tell everyone that the champion of the Support Division will first choose his teammates to form a team.. Also, the reward for the Support Division is a Heart Cleansing Wood¡­ ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Finals (1) Chapter 68: Finals (1) Translator: 549690339 A Heart Cleansing Wood, this reward was not small. The Heart-clearing Wood had also reached the level of the Spiritual Concealment. However, it was not for consumption, but for nurturing. As the name suggested, the effect of the Heart-clearing Wood was to clear one¡¯s mind. People who lived around it for a long time could make their minds clear and their spiritual power stronger. This was too important for support. A Support had to take care of the overall situation on the field, and a strong mental strength was essential. Mu Mu continued,¡± The next group is MO Xiu versus Dong Fang, Xiao Lan versus Xue Ling ¡®er. The two groups will be competing at the same time. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu and Dong Fang looked at each other, and Dong Fang felt a headache coming on. After coming to Yan Jing University, Dong Fang had spent the most time with MO Xiu. Not only were they roommates, but they had also done many missions together. Dong Fang was very clear about MO Xiu¡¯s strength. Dong Fang would rather face Xiao Lan than MO Xiu. The four of them arrived at the arena. Just as Mu Mu announced the start of the match, Dong Fang turned around and walked out of the arena. Mu Mu announced,¡±The first group, MO Xiu wins!¡±¡± ¡°Why did you admit defeat?¡± MO Xiu asked in confusion. Aren¡¯t you going to struggle?¡± Dong Fang said proudly,¡± You all think I¡¯m stupid, but I¡¯m actually smart. You¡¯ve been trying to get back at me for what happened to Yang Qingzhuo last time. If I don¡¯t admit defeat today, I¡¯ll definitely be beaten up. I, Dong Fang, won¡¯t take this lying down.¡±¡± MO Xiu looked at Dong Fang¡¯s smug expression and found it funny. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the quick-witted one.¡± This way, Moxiu finally had enough time to observe his opponent. In the previous matches, Moxiu had always fought until the end, so he rarely had such an opportunity. MO Xiu and Dong Fang sat side by side at the side of the stadium, watching Xiao Lan and Xue Ling ¡®er¡¯s match. The match had already begun. MO Xiu had seen Xiao Lan¡¯s skill before. It was blue flames. At this moment, Xiao Lan did not use any skills. The two women had been fighting each other since the start of the match. Xue Ling ¡®er was like her name. Her every move was quite agile, similar to Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s. Xiao Lan, on the other hand, was using a military style of combat. She didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements and attacked her vitals with every move. Xiao Lan¡¯s highly effective attack was still a notch above the others. She grabbed Xue Ling ¡®er¡¯s weakness and kicked her. From MO Xiu¡¯s point of view, the kick would definitely hit. The speed, strength, and angle of the kick was definitely not something Xue Ling ¡®er could dodge. However, just as Xiao Lan¡¯s kick was about to land, Xue Ling ¡®er¡¯s speed increased to a terrifying level, turning into a blur to dodge the attack. MO Xiu was stunned for a moment. In that instant, Xue Linger¡¯s explosive speed was probably faster than Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skill. What was going on? After dodging the attack, Xue Ling ¡®er¡¯s speed returned to normal. In the following matches, Xue Ling ¡®er used this method many times to dodge Xiao Lan¡¯s attacks. Moxiu didn¡¯t use God¡¯s Sight to check Xue Linger¡¯s skill. Firstly, it wasn¡¯t necessary. Secondly, he didn¡¯t want to rely too much on the skill and wanted to maintain his judgment. Based on his observations, MO Xiu felt that Xue Ling ¡®er¡¯s skill should be similar to a scouting skill. When she was about to be attacked, she would increase her speed to dodge or directly dodge. Xue Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t lose, but Xiao Lan didn¡¯t use her skills. She knew that she had no chance of winning, so she simply admitted defeat. Mu Mu announced the results of the competition. ¡°Xiao Lan has won the second match. The top two teams have been decided. The captains of the two teams are MO Xiu and Xiao Lan. Tomorrow, the two of them will decide the champion and then choose their own team.¡± When the few of them heard Mu Mu¡¯s words, they thought that there was nothing else for today. Just as they were about to leave, Cao Fenglin, who had been silent all this while, spoke up. ¡°Mumu, gather all the members of the faculty for the preliminaries to watch the finals in the afternoon.¡± Without waiting for MO Xiu to speak, Mu Mu asked, ¡®¡±¡®Teacher, will the finals be held this afternoon? Shouldn¡¯t they let MO Xiu and Xiao Lan rest for a day?¡± Cao Fenglin looked at the two of them and said,¡± They didn¡¯t use any skills. Why are they resting?¡± It¡¯s settled then!¡± MO Xiu sighed. Cao Fenglin was indeed Cao Fenglin, always in a rush. Normally, the selection would last for fifteen days. If the other faculties were faster, it would probably take about ten days for the results to be out, right? It was the 20th of July for the support-type. The finals would be held on the fifth day. Cao Fenglin would probably disappear and slack off in the remaining ten days. Yang Qingzhuo had been waiting outside the door. When he saw MO Xiu come out, he immediately went up to him. ¡°MO Xiu, how was it? Did he win?¡± MO Xiu nodded and said,¡±How can I not win against Dong Fang? Also, the finals were in the afternoon.¡± ¡°MO Xiu, you have to do your best! Don¡¯t let anyone snatch me away!¡± Yang Qingzhuo said with a worried expression.¡± Based on the rumors that had spread throughout the city, no one would choose Yang Qingzhuo except MO Xiu. There was nothing much to do in the afternoon, so they returned to the martial arts field after lunch. Because all the students from the department had come, the atmosphere was very lively. The students were discussing in groups of three to five. They discussed who would win the championship and who MO Xiu and Xiao Lan would choose to join the team competition. The moment MO Xiu entered, the entire place fell silent. The girls who had previously called MO Xiu a scumbag no longer had a disgusted expression on their faces. A few girls even tried to flirt in front of MO Xiu, trying to attract his attention. What if Moxiu chose them to join his team? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to enter the school competition? With such results, it would be easy for him to find a job in the future. Moxiu ignored them and walked straight to the center of the arena. Some of the girls who couldn¡¯t stand it said,¡± How shameless. You still want to seduce MO Xiu? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself?¡± Is he as good-looking as Yang Qingzhuo?¡± As the time approached, Cao Fenglin and Mu Mu also arrived at the venue. Cao Fenglin picked up his megaphone and said,¡±¡±Everyone, quiet down. MO Xiu and Xiao Lan, enter!¡± MO Xiu had been standing in the middle of the arena the entire time. Xiao Lan had appeared out of nowhere. Xiao Lan cupped her fists and said to MO Xiu,¡± Hello, I¡¯ve long heard of your prowess. I can finally exchange blows with you today. ¡®¡±¡® As she spoke, she lowered her head slightly, clearly feeling a little embarrassed. No matter how MO Xiu looked at her, Xiao Lan was like a little girl. She was like the difference between heaven and earth from her elder sister, Xiao Hong. Her younger sister was so obedient, but how could her elder sister be so unruly? ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Moxiu replied. Cao Fenglin said,¡± Let the competition begin!¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t expect Cao Fenglin to call for the start so quickly. This was the finals after all. Shouldn¡¯t he try to stir up the audience¡¯s mood? After that, Moxiu remembered that this was Cao Fenglin, not the host of the Underground Arena. Moxiu immediately activated God¡¯s Snooping. [Skill 1: Mysterious Blue Flame 3] [Skill Effect: The target will be surrounded by three blue flames. Each blue flame can increase speed, attack power, and defense by 100%. When attacked, the target can control the blue flames to block. The defense of the blue flames is five times that of the target.] Blue Flame can be thrown to cause AOE damage. It cannot be retrieved after being thrown. [Duration: 15 minutes] [Cooldown time: 1 hour] Moxiu almost cursed out loud when he saw this. A Level 3 skill with a total of three blue flames meant that it increased his attack, defense, and speed by 300%. This was the first time that Moxiu had seen a Skill that was comparable to the War God¡¯s Descent. The War God¡¯s Descent was even purer. It increased all Attributes and was a pure Warrior Skill. As for the Mysterious Blue Flame, it was all-encompassing. It increased attributes, increased defense, and elemental damage. It could also be applied to others. MO Xiu took a deep breath.. He knew that he might not win this time! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Fighting Xiao Lan Chapter 69: Fighting Xiao Lan Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu and Xiao Lan both knew how powerful their opponents were, so they didn¡¯t let their guard down. The two of them immediately activated their skills. Three balls of blue flames appeared around Xiao Lan¡¯s body. The flames were moving irregularly. The two of them seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding as they attacked at the same time. MO Xiu took advantage of the moment when Xiao Lan was charging forward and didn¡¯t manage to stand firm, and launched a thunderous attack. Xiao Lan didn¡¯t panic at all. She raised her right arm to block in front of her. The blue flames also quickly moved to Xiao Lan¡¯s arm. Moxiu¡¯s punch landed on the flames. After realizing this, Moxiu immediately retracted his fist and took a step back. After looking at his fist, he didn¡¯t feel the burning sensation that he had imagined. The blue flames seemed to have no temperature, unlike Wang Lei¡¯s flaming armor, which was accompanied by high temperatures. However, his defense was indeed astonishing. MO Xiu¡¯s punch actually didn¡¯t break through his defense. It seemed that if he wanted to defeat Xiao Lan, he would have to dodge the blue flames. However, Xiao Lan¡¯s fighting style was very similar to MO Xiu¡¯s. They were both extremely simple moves that did not reveal a single flaw. Every time they clashed, Xiao Lan would use Blue Flame to block. As time passed, MO Xiu actually used up more of his energy. Xiao Lan would often use the blue flames to block attacks and free up her hands to counterattack. What shocked MO Xiu the most was that according to his estimations, Xiao Lan¡¯s basic physical fitness should be stronger than his. This was simply inconceivable. A little girl¡¯s body was actually so strong. After Xiao Lan had gotten used to it for a while, she was able to fully control the three flames to defend herself. She then released her hands to attack without stopping. In this way, it was equivalent to Xiao Lan having five hands. The speed and strength of the two of them were about the same. In this way, MO Xiu was instantly at a disadvantage. Moxiu felt that his current offensive methods were too monotonous, completely relying on close combat. If this was the case, once he broke through his opponent¡¯s defense, he would be helpless. He had never met such a person before, but now he had appeared. MO Xiu furrowed his brows as he pondered over how he could defeat Xiao Lan. Regardless of whether it was the consumption or the duration of the skill, Moxiu was inferior to Xiao Lan. If this continued, he would only lose. Moxiu swept his gaze across the audience and his eyes lit up. He smiled and continued to attack. This time, MO Xiu attacked with both fists. Xiao Lan used two flames to block MO Xiu¡¯s attack just like before. Xiao Lan retaliated with a punch. MO Xiu did an extremely strange action. He swung his left arm and actually wrapped around Xiao Lan¡¯s attacking arm, using this method to neutralize the attack. Xiao Lan saw that her arm had been entangled and immediately pulled it back. At the same time, Moxiu didn¡¯t retract his hands. Instead, he continued to move. He changed his direction, his left fist attacking his face while his right fist went straight for his lower abdomen. Xiao Lan did not expect MO Xiu to change his attack style. The blue flame moved quickly and blocked MO Xiu¡¯s left fist that was aimed at her face, but it failed to block MO Xiu¡¯s right fist. MO Xiu¡¯s right fist exerted force in the air for the second time and struck Xiao Lan¡¯s lower abdomen. This was also MO Xiu¡¯s first successful attack. Xiao Lan took a few steps back before stopping. She stared fixedly at MO Xiu. ¡°Are you using the Hu Family Fist Technique?¡± MO Xiu nodded. When he looked at the audience, he saw Hu Xianming. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with the Hu family?¡± Xiao Lan asked with a frown. How do you know the Hu Family Style?¡± MO Xiu pointed at Hu Xianming and said,¡±She taught me!¡± Xiao Lan looked at Hu Xianming in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why he was teaching MO Xiu fist techniques. Hu Xianming stomped his feet in anger. This MO Xiu was simply spouting nonsense. Not only did he secretly learn his fist technique, but he also shamelessly boasted that he was the one who taught him! MO Xiu didn¡¯t give Xiao Lan much time to react. After all, the longer they dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for MO Xiu. When they exchanged blows again, MO Xiu was even more skilled than before. He quickly entangled himself with Xiao Lan. If Hu Xianming¡¯s fist technique was like two tracking missiles, then MO Xiu¡¯s fist technique was like two snakes. Both of Xiao Lan¡¯s arms were flexible like two snakes. As long as Xiao Lan threw a punch, her arms would be bound. Both of her fists were like the sharp teeth of a vicious snake, attacking Xiao Lan¡¯s weak points continuously. As a result, the situation on the field reversed. MO Xiu had the upper hand, while Xiao Lan was at a disadvantage. Everyone present had different thoughts. MO Xiu had finally found a way to defeat Xiao Lan and was extremely happy. Xiao Lan, on the other hand, was very annoyed. She had never seen such an annoying fist technique, making her feel like she couldn¡¯t use it. Hu Xianming was deep in thought. The fist technique MO Xiu was using now was no longer the Hu Family Fist Technique. It was a variant that amplified the Hu Family Fist Technique¡¯s relentless pursuit, making it more clingy and both offensive and defensive. Weakened, 2, Dash, Force, Only, Confirm, Able to hit the opponent, Time, Continue, 2, Dash, Force, Confirm attack, MO Xiu, Able to grasp the timing, Just like a monster. Rather than saying that MO Xiu had learned the Hu Family Style wrongly, it would be better to say that MO Xiu had refined the Hu Family Style, making it more powerful and difficult to deal with. At this thought, Hu Xianming couldn¡¯t care less anymore. He immediately ran out of the door and dialed his father¡¯s number. Cao Fenglin nodded his head slightly. He felt that Moxiu wasn¡¯t a simple person. Skills determined a person¡¯s innate talent, but wasn¡¯t combat talent the same? However, the audience had different thoughts from these people. As the saying goes, experts look at the tricks and laymen look at the fun. This was the auxiliary system. The vast majority of people did not know martial arts and were not very good at fighting. In their eyes, Moxiu¡¯s sticky and physical approach was clearly a way to take advantage of the situation. However, no one dared to call MO Xiu a scumbag now. If they offended MO Xiu, MO Xiu would not consider them when he chose his teammates. At the very least, they still had a chance. In the arena, Xiao Lan was covered in injuries from head to toe after this period of attacks. Fortunately, MO Xiu¡¯s fighting style was unable to use his full strength, so Xiao Lan¡¯s injuries were not serious. But even so, Xiao Lan had consumed a lot of her energy. Her stamina was somewhat unable to hold on. If this continued, she would be defeated in less than a minute. At this point, MO Xiu became even more vigilant because Xiao Lan still had a trump card that she had yet to use. Xiao Lan¡¯s blue flames could be shot out to cause elemental damage. Thus, Moxiu was now staring at the three balls of flames, ready to dodge at any moment. Due to Moxiu¡¯s distraction, his attacks weren¡¯t as sharp as before. To MO Xiu¡¯s surprise, Xiao Lan admitted defeat a minute later. Xiao Lan raised her right hand and said to Cao Fenglin,¡±¡±Teacher, I admit defeat!¡± MO Xiu felt very disappointed. Why did he admit defeat at this time? Xiao Lan clearly still had a trump card. Cao Fenglin was also stunned for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Alright, the champion of the finals has appeared. Moxiu is the winner!¡± ¡°Why did you admit defeat?¡± Moxiu asked in confusion. You can still hold on for a while.¡± Xiao Lan smiled and said elegantly, ¡°If we continue fighting, I¡¯ll lose too. There¡¯s no need for that. I admit that I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± MO Xiu was still unwilling to give up.¡±¡±But how do you know that if you hold on a little longer, my skill won¡¯t enter its cooldown period?¡± ¡°Then how do you know that my skill won¡¯t enter cooldown before yours?¡± Xiao Lan asked. You win, Moxiu. Congratulations!¡± MO Xiu shook his head and sighed. For some unknown reason, Xiao Lan did not use her trump card and was willing to admit defeat just like that. While the two were talking, Yang Qingzhuo, He Lingyue, and Dong Fang rushed into the arena to celebrate MO Xiu¡¯s victory. Yang Qingzhuo tugged at MO Xiu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, you must definitely choose me!¡± MO Xiu saw Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s expression and nodded. ¡°Good! I said I would choose you, and I will!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Choosing You Chapter 70: Choosing You Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I said I¡¯d choose you, and I¡¯ll choose you!¡± When the match ended, there were no cheers from the crowd. Instead, the entire stadium fell silent. This was because what everyone cared about the most was not who would be the champion, but who MO Xiu and Xiao Lan would choose to be teammates. Cao Fenglin and Mu Mu walked to the center of the arena. Mu Mu said to MO Xiu,¡±¡±Moxiu, you are the champion. You can choose your four teammates first.¡± MO Xiu tapped on the screen, and the entire crowd fell silent. Everyone was afraid that they would miss out on their own names. ¡°Yang Qingzhuo! ¡± When the little follower heard her name, she jumped up excitedly. If not for the fact that there were too many people present, she would have kissed MO Xiu. No one was surprised that MO Xiu chose Yang Qingzhuo. Awesome! The picture of the movie was now a household name. ¡°He Lingyue!¡± MO Xiu chose her according to his agreement with He Lingyue. It wasn¡¯t purely because of their friendship. He Lingyue¡¯s skill, Future, was indeed very strong as a support. ¡°Dong Fang!¡± The reason why MO Xiu chose Dong Fang was very simple. It was very difficult to find a power attack system in the support system. Too many support systems would not be strong. There was only one spot left. Everyone held their breaths. MO Xiu looked at Xiao Lan and said,¡±l¡¯m sorry.¡±¡® Xiao Lan did not understand what MO Xiu meant at first, but when she heard the last name MO Xiu said, she was stunned. ¡°Hu Xianming! ¡± Even Xiao Lan was a little unhappy. MO Xiu¡¯s interference was simply snatching away her beloved. Hu Xianming had just finished his phone call and returned to the stadium when he heard his name. After a moment of reaction, he stood behind MO Xiu like Yang Qingzhuo, He Lingyue, and Dong Fang. After MO Xiu finished choosing, Xiao Lan also began to choose her own team members. The process was also very fast. It seemed that Xiao Lan had already made up her mind. Only now did MO Xiu realize that he didn¡¯t recognize the people Xiao Lan had chosen. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that MO Xiu and Xiao Lan had advanced in two different ways. MO Xiu had chosen people he was familiar with or people he had met in the competition. Xiao Lan was the same. In other words, the seemingly unreasonable competition schedule would efficiently select the four strongest people from everyone, and then use the two strongest people as the core to form a team. The core would choose people who were beneficial to them or had a tacit understanding of each other. At the thought of this, Moxiu couldn¡¯t help but carefully size up Cao Fenglin. This man who seemed to be able to do everything at will should have great wisdom. Seeing that MO Xiu and Xiao Lan had chosen their teammates, Mu Mu once again announced the name list for the next round. Then, he said to Moxiu,¡±Moxiu, your champion reward will be delivered to your dormitory tonight.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu nodded in response. At this point, the selection competition within the faculty had come to an end. There was a wave of sighs from the crowd. Everyone was feeling regretful that they did not advance. Cao Fenglin said,¡± There¡¯s still ten days left until the selection. The remaining students will undergo the second round of selection at the venue next door!¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu didn¡¯t understand. The list of people who had advanced was already out. Given Cao Fenglin¡¯s character, why would he be re-selected? Cao Fenglin looked at everyone¡¯s puzzled expressions and continued,¡±¡±Have you all forgotten that each team can have eight people, five main players and three substitutes? The second selection will choose a total of six substitutes from the others.¡± After that, Cao Fenglin told everyone else to take note of some things. After everyone who had advanced stayed behind, the others left. Only Cao Fenglin and Mu Mu were left in the arena, as well as the ten people who had advanced. Cao Fenglin said to everyone,¡± For the next ten days, all of you have to come here every morning to train. You have to prepare for the internal battles. The training will be hosted by Mu Mu. I have already told Mu Mu Mu all the training methods. ¡± ¡°Teacher, Mu Mu is training us. What are you going to do?¡± Dong Fang asked casually.¡± Cao Fenglin pointed at Dong Fang. I have to choose a substitute for you.¡± Cao Fenglin left after he finished speaking. Mu Mu stayed behind to discuss some matters with the others. MO Xiu sighed with emotion. Mu Mu had suddenlv become an instructor. After Mu Mu briefly explained the things to take note of, he announced the time of all the competitions. MO Xiu had listed the time of the internal competition and the club competition together. It seemed like he would be busy in the following days. August 1st, the preliminaries of the individual duels. August 15th, the preliminaries of the individual club duels. September 1st, the preliminaries of the team competition. September 15th, preliminaries of the team competition. October 1st, club duel. November 1st, the school¡¯s one-on-one competition. December 1st, team competition. January 1st, team competition. The competition would last until January next year. Next would probably be the competition between the major universities. This way, the competition would last throughout the year. Yanjing University¡¯s competition education was indeed not for nothing. Overall, the competition was mainly an internal competition. The club competition was more like a competition that used all the free time. After Mu Mu finished explaining, it was already night time. MO Xiu and the others ate a mouthful of rice before returning to the dormitory. When he returned to the dormitory, he found that someone had already delivered the Heart Cleansing Wood and was waiting at the door. MO Xiu went up to him and opened the door for the staff to help him put the Heart-Cleansing Wood into his room. After the staff left, Dong Fang opened the big box in front of him. The Heart Cleansing Wood was like a small tree but had no roots. The trunk was about 30 centimeters in diameter and 1.5 meters tall. It was shaped like a coconut tree. Before MO Xiu could go forward to check, a black shadow flashed past MO Xiu and hugged the Clear Heart Wood. He took a closer look and realized that it was Yang Qingzhuo. Yang Qingzhuo didn¡¯t go back to his own dorm but secretly followed MO Xiu¡¯s dorm. He wanted to see the Heart Cleansing Wood. When MO Xiu walked within a meter of the Clear Heart Wood, he instantly felt relaxed and refreshed. His mind became much clearer, and he felt as if he had activated the Descent of the Martial God. MO Xiu tugged at Yang Qingzhuo, who was holding the Heart-Cleansing Wood, and said,¡±Little follower, you should leave quickly. If you like it, I can lend you this Clear Heart Wood for a few days.¡± But no matter how hard MO Xiu tried, Yang Qingzhuo refused to let go. After another hour, MO Xiu was about to fall asleep. He couldn¡¯t let Yang Qingzhuo stay any longer. MO Xiu used a forceful method to pull Yang Qingzhuo out from under the Clear Heart Wood. When they reached the door, Yang Qingzhuo said angrily,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, you¡¯re so petty. I can¡¯t even stay here for a while!¡± MO Xiu grabbed Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s clothes by the back of his neck and lifted him up. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The dormitory clearly states that men and women are not allowed to stay in the same dormitory.¡± He turned around and opened the door, giving MO Xiu a fright. An old face looked at MO Xiu expressionlessly. MO Xiu had almost bumped into him just now. This person was the old man downstairs. It seemed that he had been standing here for a long time. In other words, he had heard everything that was said through the door. ¡°Sir, why are you here?¡± Moxiu asked awkwardly.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve brought the little girl into your dormitory for so long, and you¡¯re still asking me why I¡¯m here?¡± Sir System snorted coldly..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Shocking Tactics Chapter 71: Shocking Tactics Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu said,¡± Sir, I obtained a Heart Cleansing Wood today. This little fellow wants to take a look. There¡¯s nothing else. ¡®¡±¡® As he spoke, MO Xiu dragged Yang Qingzhuo towards the door. Sir System looked at the two of them. They did not seem like people who would do anything out of line. ¡°You¡¯re the champion of the support department?¡± MO Xiu nodded. ¡°Who is in charge of the support system this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Teacher Cao Fenglin, ¡± replied MO Xiu.¡± ¡°Cao Fenglin?¡± Sir System asked in surprise.¡± Moxiu did not understand why Sir System was so surprised and could only nod again. After that, Sir System asked Cao Fenglin about the selection method and the subsequent arrangements. When Moxiu finished, Sir System nodded and said,¡±Hmm, not bad. It seems that the support system is very strong this year. If I were you, I would rent a house outside the school and gather all your companions.¡± MO Xiu suddenly felt that his idea was feasible. After sending off First Master and Yang Qingzhuo, MO Xiu returned to his room to sleep. The next morning, MO Xiu woke up feeling refreshed. He looked at the Heart-Cleansing Wood beside him. It was indeed useful. The Heart-Cleansing Wood would continue to grow. It mainly relied on absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy to slowly grow and transform it into spiritual energy that was useful to people. MO Xiu touched the trunk of the Heartwood. The Heartwood emitted an extremely weak light as if it was responding. Martial arts field number three. The advanced teams, Team Moxiu and Team Xiao Lan, arrived on time. Mu Mu had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Mu Mu took out a folder and opened it, then closed it. ¡°Everyone, please give me your guidance. My combat ability is not as good as yours, but Teacher Cao Fenglin said that I have the talent to be a teacher. In the next ten days, I might be the one helping everyone train.¡± Mu Mu bowed. His actions and words were filled with humility. Everyone was very familiar with Mu Mu, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t refuse to cooperate just because Mu Mu was a classmate. According to MO Xiu¡¯s observation skill, it was similar to He Lingyue¡¯s, but it wasn¡¯t as abnormal as Future. It was probably a detection skill that could see through other people¡¯s weaknesses, which was suitable for coaching. MO Xiu was the champion of the Support Division, and he had the most authority among everyone. Mu Mu was an old classmate, so he naturally supported him. ¡°Director Mu, we believe in your ability. Tell us about our training today.¡± Mu Mu smiled and nodded at MO Xiu, understanding his kindness. ¡°The training arrangements for the future are like this. We will have actual combat training in the morning and special intensive training in the afternoon. Since today is the first day, we will give everyone time to adapt.¡± ¡°How do we fight?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Team MO Xiu versus Team Xiao Lan. You guys choose your own team members. Today, we¡¯ll see how well you guys work together.¡± MO Xiu and Xiao Lan glanced at each other. They were about to engage in their second duel so soon. ¡°The rules of the competition are very simple. The field is 100 meters square. If you leave the circle or lose your combat ability, you will be eliminated. If there is no opponent on the field, you will win.¡± While they were discussing tactics, a strange scene occurred. Xiao Lan¡¯s group of five was having an intense discussion. Many of them made suggestions and occasionally glanced at MO Xiu. It seemed like they had quite a few plans. On Moxiu¡¯s side, it was exactly the opposite. Moxiu gathered the other four people over and said only one sentence. The others nodded one after another. After that, the five of them sat quietly at the side. Some of them were playing with their phones, while others were watching Xiao Lan¡¯s movements. MO Xiu was even more overboard. He directly sat down and closed his eyes to rest. The more Xiao Lan¡¯s team watched, the angrier they became. Wasn¡¯t this looking down on them? Instead, they began to discuss tactics even more intensely, wanting to defeat Team Moxiu. Time flew by, and half an hour passed quickly. Mu Mu announced the start of the competition. ¡°Let the competition begin!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Moxiu opened his eyes and quickly entered battle mode. The five members of Team Moxiu fought in a row without any rules. On the other hand, Xiao Lan was standing at the very front, with two people standing in the middle and another two standing at the back. It was obvious that this was a carefully planned plan. At the start of the match, Xiao Lan didn¡¯t make any moves. Except for Xiao Lan¡¯s release of skills, everyone else was waiting for an opportunity to make a move. MO Xiu¡¯s attack was simple and brutal. Three rays of light appeared on MO Xiu¡¯s body. His Descent of the Martial God, Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s Seraphic Speed, and He Lingyue¡¯s Future were all cast on MO Xiu. Moxiu felt an unprecedented power and immediately launched a lightning-like attack. Xiao Lan originally thought that MO Xiu would directly go after her. She didn¡¯t expect MO Xiu to use his speed advantage to skip her and head straight for the four people behind him. Xiao Lan knew that something was wrong. She immediately turned around and wanted to give chase. However, at this moment, a figure appeared in front of her. Dong Fang¡­ As the meat shield of MO Xiu¡¯s team, Dong Fang naturally stood in front of Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan ignored him. She wanted to shake off Dong Fang with her speed, but she didn¡¯t expect Dong Fang, this big guy, to actually be able to keep up with her. This was actually the reason why Yang Qingzhuo had cast his Godly Speed on Dong Fang. Seeing that she could not shake off Dong Fang, Xiao Lan could only defeat him. No matter how fat Dong Fang was, he was not Xiao Lan¡¯s match. After two moves, Xiao Lan thought that she could defeat Dong Fang. Just as she was about to injure Dong Fang, a white light appeared on Dong Fang¡¯s body and negated the damage. Xiao Lan was extremely familiar with this skill. It was Hu Xianming¡¯s Holy Light. Xiao Lan turned to look at Hu Xianming, who was looking at her apologetically. With Hu Xianming¡¯s skills, Xiao Lan knew that she couldn¡¯t defeat Dong Fang in a short time. She made a prompt decision and turned around to attack He Lingyue, Yang Qingzhuo, and Hu Xianming. If you cut into my backseat, I¡¯ll cut into yours. Xiao Lan¡¯s movements were extremely fast. Dong Fang did not even have time to react before he turned around and ran away. Just as Xiao Lan was about to attack He Lingyue, who was the weakest, a figure flashed and blocked in front of Xiao Lan. MO Xiu! It was MO Xiu! Xiao Lan couldn¡¯t believe it. Why was MO Xiu back? Could it be? He turned around and saw that all four of Xiao Lan¡¯s teammates had been eliminated. The four of them looked at Xiao Lan regretfully. Xiao Lan turned her head and looked at MO Xiu in disbelief. Her team had clearly set up a foolproof strategy just now. How could it be so easily broken by MO Xiu? MO Xiu didn¡¯t attack directly. Instead, he asked,¡¯¡±¡®Do you still want to continue?¡± Xiao Lan decisively admitted defeat. Under normal circumstances, she might not even be a match for MO Xiu. Right now, MO Xiu was still in all sorts of conditions. It was impossible for him to win. Mu Mu clapped his hands and said, ¡°Excellent match. Team MO Xiu has won.¡±¡± After that, Mu Mu summarized the match. ¡°Team Blue Xiao had many misgivings. When the unexpected situation occurred, everyone didn¡¯t make the correct response. Just now, when Moxiu charged over alone, you should have immediately shrunk your formation and used five against one, wasting such a good formation.¡± ¡°The members of Team Moxiu clearly have a lot of tacit understanding. Everyone knows when to do what. Although the tactics are simple, they are concise and effective.¡± A member of Xiao Lan¡¯s team asked unwillingly,¡±¡±Moxiu, your team doesn¡¯t even have any tactics, so how can you cooperate so well?¡± ¡°Who says we don¡¯t have any tactics?¡± Moxiu shrugged. I¡¯ve already laid out the battle strategy.¡± Xiao Lan¡¯s team of five and Mu Mu all looked at MO Xiu. When they were setting up the battle strategy, MO Xiu had clearly only said one sentence. Moxiu extended three fingers and said, ¡°Our strategy is only three words!¡±¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Four for one!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Xiao Family, Imperial Family!_l Chapter 72: Xiao Family, Imperial Family!_l Translator: 549690339 After the morning training ended, MO Xiu called Liu Ziyang to the dormitory at noon. ¡°Boss!¡± Liu Ziyang asked as soon as he entered. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me?¡± MO Xiu brought Liu Ziyang to his bedroom and pointed at the Heart Cleansing Wood.¡±This is the reward for our department¡¯s champion!¡± Liu Ziyang looked left and right and said,¡± Boss, I knew you won last night. I just didn¡¯t have time to call you. Is this what you get for the championship?¡±¡± ¡°Uh¡­ That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I thought it was something good. I sleep with this thing every night!¡± MO Xiu had almost forgotten that Liu Ziyang had grown up with a golden spoon in his mouth and had endless resources since he was a child. However, it was also difficult for Liu Ziyang to have such a high IQ. He had grown up with the Heart Cleansing Wood as his pillow. ¡°Oh right, since your family is so powerful, why is your skill only at Level 2?¡± Moxiu asked curiously.¡± Liu Ziyang scratched his head and said,¡± It¡¯s all because of my dad. My dad said that it¡¯s best not to use drugs to upgrade skills. Even if the skill level is upgraded, the understanding of the skill is not up to standard.¡±¡± MO Xiu nodded his head, Liu Ziyang¡¯s father said that it was very reasonable, it was very important to understand the skill. ¡°Boss, why did you call me here?¡± Liu Ziyang asked. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just showing off your Heart Cleansing Wood? You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± MO Xiu asked Liu Ziyang to sit down and slowly explained. ¡°Actually, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What is the background of the Xiao family? Xiao Hong, Xiao Lan, and the Xiao Qing I pretended to be last time.¡± When Liu Ziyang heard this question, his expression became serious. ¡°Boss, I can tell you about this, but it¡¯s a serious matter. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± MO Xiu patted his chest.¡± ¡°Actually, the Xiao family is the Imperial family!¡± ¡± The royal family?! Moxiu was extremely shocked. This was the first time he had come into contact with the imperial clan. In the past, he had only heard of it, and it was rarely mentioned in books. The reason why MO Xiu cared so much about the Royal Family was because Elder Tang had said that the Royal Family had talent skills! Liu Ziyang widened his eyes and covered MO Xiu¡¯s mouth.¡±Boss, keep your voice down. It¡¯s fine to discuss the royal family, but everything about the royal family is basically a secret. Only a few people know!¡± MO Xiu slapped Liu Ziyang¡¯s hand away and said,¡±¡±Alright, tell me the details! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the Xiao family is a royal family, but they are also a fallen royal family. Otherwise, the royal family wouldn¡¯t have come to Yan Jing University to study.¡± ¡°Imperial clan? Down and out?¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t understand. How could the royal family fall? ¡°Yes, the second generation of the Xiao family, Xiao Hong¡¯s father, didn¡¯t have very strong skills, so he fell.¡± ¡°But I can see that Xiao Hong and Xiao Lan are both very talented!¡± MO Xiu nodded.¡± ¡®Yes, there are three people in the third generation of the Xiao family. The eldest sister, xlao Hong, tne second sister, xlao Lan, ancl tne tmrcl Drotner, Xiao Qing. Other than Xiao Qing, who is ignorant and incompetent, the two older sisters are very strong, especially Xiao Hong.¡± MO Xiu understood. This explained why Xiao Lan¡¯s skills were so perverse, and why her battle style was military-style. ¡°Tell me more details!¡± ¡°Boss, how can you be specific? Checking the household register? Do you like these two sisters? As your brother, I have to advise you to control yourself. You have Mu Qingyi, and now you have Yang Qingzhuo. Do you still want Xiao¡­¡± MO Xiu helplessly extended his right hand to interrupt Liu Ziyang. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to know about the Xiao family. I want to know about the imperial family. I¡¯m very interested!¡± When Liu Ziyang heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. Then, he lowered his head and shut his mouth tightly. He was like a child who knew some gossip but knew not to spread it easily. ¡°Tell me, even if you don¡¯t, have you forgotten my relationship with Elder Tang?¡± MO Xiu¡¯s eyes moved. I¡¯ll ask him when the time comes, and he¡¯ll tell me, but I can¡¯t find him now.¡± Liu Ziyang let down his guard. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. You definitely won¡¯t be able to imagine the origin of the imperial family!¡± ¡°The imperial family¡¯s surname is Xiao?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! The imperial family doesn¡¯t have a fixed surname. The imperial family isn¡¯t one family, but is made up of many families¡­¡± In the next hour, Liu Ziyang explained Royal from all aspects. Moxiu was shocked. Royal had always represented the Alliance¡¯s strongest fighting strength, but no matter how he thought about it, he never expected Royal to be like this. Everything originated from the meteorite ¡®Origin¡¯, so after the¡¯ Origin¡¯, which generation received the most care from the ¡®Origin¡¯? Was it someone who had lived in the era of spiritual energy explosion since he was young? Or was it that when the Origin descended, the people who were exposed to radiation were called the First Generation, and the First Generation was the strongest existence? Neither. Liu Ziyang mentioned a concept that shocked MO Xiu. It was the ¡®Holy Sage¡¯! The so-called ¡®Holy Son¡¯ was actually very easy to understand. It was the baby that was still in the mother¡¯s womb when the ¡®Origin¡¯ descended. They were blessed and experienced the first radiation. They grew up in the Reiki Era, just like the people brought to Earth by the ¡®Origin¡¯. In the beginning, the various countries did not know about it and were caught in a bitter battle with the wild beasts. However, when the generation of the Son of God reached the age of 18 and awakened their skills, everyone knew that it was up to them to repel the wild beasts and protect the human territory. That generation was gathered together and specially protected. It was only when they grew up that they repelled all the wild beasts and signed a contract. However, due to the carelessness of the humans, Beast discovered the existence of the Saint. Beast used spies to launch a sneak attack, and more than half of the Saint was killed or injured! In the war, another portion of the ¡®Holy Sons¡¯ died. The remaining ¡®Holy Sons¡¯ and their descendants were called the imperial family. Until now, the imperial family was the core of the alliance and the strongest fighting force. ¡°I heard from Elder Tang that some members of the royal family have innate skills. Do you know?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Liu Ziyang nodded and said,¡± I¡¯ve heard of it from my grandfather, but I¡¯ve never seen it before. I don¡¯t know what an innate skill is.¡±¡± Moxiu fell into deep thought. Could it be that his passive skill, Reversal, was really a Royal¡¯s innate skill? However, he had been a poor boy since he was young. What did he have to do with the imperial family? ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± Liu Ziyang pulled MO Xiu back from his thoughts. ¡°What? Where were we?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done talking. You¡¯re so strange today.¡± ¡® Alright,¡± Moxiu said with a faint smile.¡± You can go back first. Thank you for clearing my doubts.¡¯¡±¡® Just like that, Liu Ziyang inexplicably came and left. When he left, he still didn¡¯t know why MO Xiu had asked him to come. After sending Liu Ziyang off, MO Xiu sat alone under the Clear Heart Wood and pondered. What was his relationship with the imperial family? Could it be his missing father? However, MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to mention this to his mother. Every time her father was mentioned, her mother, Li Yuan, would appear to be in great pain. No matter what, it was not a bad thing for him to have a god-level skill like the flip. If nothing unexpected happened, after Moxiu awakened all of his skills, he would have eight skills, four more than an ordinary person. This was definitely a terrifying existence. He wondered what the other imperial families ¡®innate skills were. Was he also this powerful? Oh right, when he checked on Xiao Lan previously, he didn¡¯t see any innate skills? Could it be that there was a genetic problem? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: The Sudden Arrival of Elder Tang Chapter 73: The Sudden Arrival of Elder Tang Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu was still in a daze when someone knocked on the door. After opening the door, MO Xiu was stunned. It was actually his cheap master, Elder Tang. This was even faster than Cao Cao! ¡°Master. Master, how did you find me?¡± Elder Tang pushed Moxiu away and walked into the dormitory to look around. ¡°Your dormitory is not good enough. Go out and rent a room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little short on money right now. Master, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Moxiu said awkwardly. Elder Tang rolled his eyes at MO Xiu. This disciple of his was really difficult to deal with. The second time they met, he wanted to make him bleed again. Elder Tang punched MO Xiu¡¯s head, causing him to squat on the ground in pain. ¡°Aiyo, Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re trying to extort me the moment I arrived! But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already prepared a house for you. I have a villa in Yanjing. It¡¯s empty, so you can stay there.¡± Mr. Tang said as he threw a file to Moxiu. ¡°Here are the keys and the transfer documents. I¡¯ve already asked someone to settle it for you. You can move in directly!¡± MO Xiu¡¯s face, which was still bitter from being slapped, suddenly lit up with a smile. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really thoughtful!¡± he said with a thumbs up. He didn¡¯t expect Master to care about his disciple all the time. His disciple was so grateful!¡± Mr. Tang held back his laughter and said,¡± Stop flattering me. Move over immediately. I have something to entrust to you!¡±¡± MO Xiu was stunned for a moment. It seemed like this old man wasn¡¯t that kind. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you move in. Hurry up. I¡¯ll look for you at the villa tonight.¡± After saying that, Elder Tang was about to leave. MO Xiu quickly stopped Elder Tang and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Master, can I let others live in that villa?¡± Mr. Tang stroked his beard with his right hand and seemed to be thinking seriously. ¡°Sure! But it must be someone trustworthy, understand?¡± MO Xiu saw Elder Tang¡¯s serious expression and immediately stopped smiling. He replied seriously,¡±¡±Yes, I understand.¡± Mr. Tang left. Although Moxiu said that he understood, he didn¡¯t really understand. Why did a villa need trustworthy people to move in? MO Xiu couldn¡¯t figure it out. This cheap master had always given MO Xiu a mysterious feeling. They did not know his identity, the purpose of taking him in as a disciple, or even his whereabouts. But no matter what, this master still took good care of Moxiu. He sent Moxiu into the cosmic tuition class and gave him a villa and a black kylin. Although he didn¡¯t do anything that a master should do, he did what a master should do. Since his master had already given a death order, MO Xiu did not dare to disobey. He could only immediately move and start moving. Moving a house required a large cart to carry things. Everything else was fine, but the Heart Cleansing Wood was not easy to move. Ordinary carts could not fit it. MO Xiu directly dialed Liu Yang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello? Boss, what is it now? Don¡¯t tell me you want to talk to me again?¡± ¡°No, I want to move. Can you help me arrange it?¡± ¡°Where are we moving to?¡± ¡°Wait a moment, let me see¡­ MO Xiu opened the bag that Elder Tang gave him and read the address on it. ¡°Cloud Top Villa Complex, 18th floor, 15th building.¡± ¡°Ah? Boss, are you kidding me? Was it really the Yunding Villa Complex? 18th floor?¡± MO Xiu looked at it carefully again and said, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake! ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu heard Liu Ziyang taking a deep breath on the other end of the phone. ¡°Hiss! Whoosh! How did you get this villa?¡± ¡°Master gave it to me casually!¡± MO Xiu answered truthfully.¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Elder Tang!¡± ¡± F * ck!!!¡± MO Xiu only finished moving at night, and Liu Ziyang was busy with his work. When MO Xiu arrived at the Cloud Top Villa Complex and saw the spectacular scene, he finally understood why Liu Ziyang was so surprised. The entire villa area was built on a hill. The foot of the hill had one floor, and the top had eighteen floors. Liu Ziyang¡¯s family lived on the 16th floor, so he was very familiar with it. There were security guards on every floor. According to Liu Ziyang, the villas here could not be bought with money. The higher the floor, the higher the status. Even with the power of the Liu family, they could only live on the 16th floor because the entire 17th floor was occupied by the relatives of the imperial family. The elevator went straight to the eighteenth floor. Moxiu felt that this place was like a paradise, peaceful and quiet. As he was at the top of the mountain, he could see the clouds within reach. It was also Liu Ziyang¡¯s first time coming up. He seemed to be a little smug and kept taking photos. ¡°Liu Ziyang, why are you taking pictures?¡± Liu Ziyang said proudly,¡± Boss, you don¡¯t understand. I can brag about these photos in the circle for three days and three nights. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be awesome when I bring you to a party next time.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu naturally understood that the circle that Liu Ziyang was talking about must be the circle of wealthy children. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t let MO Xiu¡¯s words dampen his spirits and continued taking selfies. MO Xiu said,¡± Liu Ziyang, I¡¯ve been in Beijing for almost a month, but I haven¡¯t visited your father yet. This is a good opportunity. Why don¡¯t I visit him today?¡¯¡±¡® Liu Ziyang nodded vigorously. He couldn¡¯t wait for MO Xiu to go now. His father had always said that he was useless since he was young. This time, he brought back a friend like MO Xiu. In Liu Ziyang¡¯s opinion, his father would definitely praise him. MO Xiu followed Liu Ziyang to the Liu Residence on the sixteenth floor. It was already eight o¡¯clock at night. Although it was a little abrupt, it was better than not coming at all. They had all moved nearby. After entering, she found out that Mr. Liu had a very important business meeting to discuss today and was not at home at the moment. However, Mother Liu still warmly received MO Xiu and asked him to stay at home for dinner. After dinner, she asked Liu Ziyang to send MO Xiu back. After MO Xiu left, Mother Liu said to Liu Ziyang, ¡°Son, you¡¯ve finally made a good friend. You¡¯re finally not a bunch of scoundrels anymore. I think this kid is not bad. You said he¡¯s also in the Cloud Top Villa Complex. You have to interact more with him.¡± Liu Ziyang said excitedly,¡± Mom, MO Xiu is on the 18th floor. He¡¯s awesome, right? He¡¯s Elder Tang¡¯s disciple!¡¯¡±¡® ¡®What?¡± Mother Liu was shocked. Level 18? Master Tang¡¯s disciple?¡± After saying that, he turned around and entered the house. Liu Ziyang asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Liu said angrily,¡± You damned child. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I didn¡¯t treat you well enough. I¡¯ll call your father now!¡±¡± MO Xiu returned to the villa on the 18th floor. He didn¡¯t take a closer look when he was moving. He just left his things at the door and went to the Liu residence. The villa only had three floors including the basement, but there was a huge living room. The moment he entered, he felt like he was in a square. There were more than ten rooms on the first and second floors. MO Xiu didn¡¯t open them one by one. He randomly found a room on the second floor to use as his bedroom. After that, he walked around and waited for Mr. Tang to arrive. First, he went to the backyard. There was a very large swimming pool in the backyard, surrounded by plants. They entered the basement. The basement was very large. Moxiu had thought that it was an underground garage. After walking around, he realized that there were no signs of living in this villa. All the furniture was new, and there were no other items. It seemed that Mr. Tang hadn¡¯t stayed in this villa since he owned it. Moxiu finally arrived at the rooftop. The rooftop was like a training ground with a spacious space and pleasant scenery. There was a rocking chair in the corner of the rooftop. MO Xiu felt very comfortable sitting on it and unknowingly fell asleep. ¡°Brat! You didn¡¯t say that you were welcoming me when I came, but you slept here!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Little Fushun Chapter 74: Little Fushun Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu opened his eyes and saw Elder Tang looking straight at him. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here. I accidentally fell asleep.¡± ¡°Brat, come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± MO Xiu perked up. This master was finally going to take responsibility. Could it be that he was going to pass down a peerless divine technique? After they went downstairs, the two of them sat on the sofa. Moxiu looked at Mr. Tang with anticipation. Elder Tang took out something from his pocket and handed it to MO Xiu. MO Xiu took it and took a look. This was¡­Kitten? The creature in Moxiu¡¯s hand was only the size of a palm. It was furry, had large tearful eyes, and had a beard. Wasn¡¯t this the cat recorded by the predecessors? Also, this little thing was taken out from Mr. Tang¡¯s pocket. ¡°Master, this is¡­¡± MO Xiu asked. What do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this little guy cute?¡± Moxiu looked at the little fellow. His dull eyes and slow movements were indeed very cute. MO Xiu nodded. Elder Tang smiled and said,¡± Hehe, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s cute. I¡¯ll leave this little guy in your care in the future.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu pointed at himself and said,¡±¡±Me? Raise it?¡± ¡°Yes, you raise it!¡± The concept of a pet had long since disappeared. MO Xiu thought that Old Master Tang wanted him to raise this little guy as his son. ¡°But I¡­¡± MO Xiu said with a bitter face. Elder Tang glared at him, and MO Xiu immediately swallowed his words. This was considered coercion! ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to raise!¡± MO Xiu could only accept his fate and weakly said, ¡°¡®What¡¯s its name? Is it a man or a woman?¡± ¡°No name. I picked it up. It¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°Since you picked him up, give him a name!¡± Old Master Tang thought for a while and said,¡± This little guy is lucky. I hope he can have a smooth life. How about Little Fushun?¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu¡¯s eyes widened. Didn¡¯t you stay in the library for many years? Wasn¡¯t it claimed to be able to understand every single individual? Is this the level of education after reading so many books? He gave it such a name. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Master Tang glared again. Are you not satisfied with the name I gave you?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that at all,¡± Moxiu quickly said.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If you¡¯re not dissatisfied, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll be called Little Fushun! ¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Old Master Tang said confidently. Little Fushun is very obedient. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll stay in my pocket the whole way.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, MO Xiu felt the spot where Little Fu Shun was lying on his lap heat up. Moxiu lifted it up and saw that there was a sticky mess on his leg. He had pooped on his leg. MO Xiu looked at Elder Tang, implying that this was what he meant by obedient. ¡°Hahaha, perhaps it¡¯s because of the long journey that Little Fushun caught a cold and had diarrhea.¡± Elder Tang laughed heartily.¡± MO Xiu placed Little Fu on the sofa and wanted to go to the bathroom to take a shower and change his clothes. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Elder Tang nodded. MO Xiu went to the bedroom on the second floor and took out a set of clothes. He then went into the bathroom, and Little Fushun followed him along the way. Little Fushun was too young, so he couldn¡¯t walk properly. He even jumped up the stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Wait downstairs.¡± MO Xiu turned around and said to Little Fu Shun.¡± Little Fu Shun raised his head and looked at MO Xiu¡¯s eyes as if he understood. Moxiu found it interesting.¡± Alright,¡± he said.¡± If you understand, then go downstairs and wait.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu took two steps and turned around to see that Little Fu Shun was still following him. ¡°Sigh, it seems like you don¡¯t understand.¡± Moxiu ignored Little Fushun and went to take a shower first. He couldn¡¯t walk around in his pants that had feces on them, right? She quickly took a shower and came out to find Little Fushun waiting at the bathroom door. He was originally lying lazily on the ground. When he saw MO Xiu come out, he immediately got up and raised his head high, still looking into MO Xiu¡¯s eyes. ¡® Let¡¯s go,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± Come downstairs with me. Let¡¯s see if we can persuade Master to take you away. I¡¯ll support you. You can¡­¡± MO Xiu¡¯s eyes twitched. When he went downstairs, he saw that Elder Tang had already left. This master was too unreliable. She turned around and looked at Little Fushun, who was still following behind her, and held him in her hands. ¡°Alright, now that you can¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll find you a room.¡± Little Fu Shun squinted his eyes in Moxiu¡¯s palm. Moxiu thought that Little Fu Shun was very comfortable, so he reached out his other hand to pat Little Fu Shun¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t say, she¡¯s really quite obedient¡­Little Fushun! You pooped again!¡± Outside the villa, Mr. Tang stood at the door and looked inside. ¡°MO Xiu, oh MO Xiu, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse for you to be my disciple. However, since you have the ability, you must bear the responsibility that you deserve.¡± Mr. Tang turned around and walked away. In the villa, MO Xiu washed his hands a few times before he realized that there was no smell. Little Fushun was on his hands again. At this moment. Little Fu Shun was beside MO Xiu¡¯s feet. looking at him pitifully and innocently. MO Xiu was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t act cute and pull on me again, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Little Fushun seemed to understand her words. He took two steps back and sat on the ground. His eyes blinked and tears actually flowed out. MO Xiu felt a headache coming on. This was simply a little vixen. ¡°Alright, stop crying. I won¡¯t hit you, but you have to be good!¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he actually saw Little Fu Shun nod slightly. MO Xiu found it a little funny. He knew quite a bit about such a small thing. Was Little Fushun¡¯s brain as big as a thumb? MO Xiu patted Little Fu Shun¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Little Fushun, you¡¯re so cute. You almost cried just now. You don¡¯t look like a boy at all.¡± Little Fu Shun raised his two front paws and slammed them down. He opened his mouth and revealed his teeth. Moxiu was stunned for a moment before he reacted. This was a show of authority towards him. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not fierce at all.¡± MO Xiu laughed loudly.¡± MO Xiu used his hand to lightly hit Little Fu Shun¡¯s head. Little Fu Shun seemed a little angry as he bit Moxiu¡¯s finger. He narrowed his eyes and pressed his nose as if he was exerting all his strength, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Xiaofu exerted some strength and pulled it out again. It seemed that Little Fushun was also confused. He could even shit himself if he bit someone. Moxiu had no choice but to clean up the ground. ¡°Little Fushun, you should be a wild beast, right? Wild beasts all have innate skills. What is your skill? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just pooping?¡± These words seemed to have angered Little Fu Shun. He pounced on MO Xiu¡¯s foot and bit him hard. MO Xiu pinched Little Fu Shun¡¯s back and lifted him up, saying, ¡°¡±Little thing, you have quite a character. It¡¯s getting late. Eat something and sleep!¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t know what Little Fushun could eat. He figured that he couldn¡¯t eat meat at such a young age, so he passed some vegetables from the villa to Little Fushun. Little Fushun looked at the vegetables and sniffed them before walking away in disgust. ¡°Yo! You¡¯re quite bold. Let¡¯s go! If you don ¡®t eat, then sleep.¡± MO Xiu wanted to give Fu Shun a room to himself, but Fu Shun refused to leave Mo Xiu. MO Xiu had no choice but to bring him to his bedroom. Little Fu Shun ¡®consciously¡¯ laid on MO Xiu¡¯s stomach and fell asleep in no time. MO Xiu patted Little Fortune awake.¡± You can sleep here, but if you want to poop, you can poop anywhere.. If you poop on the bed, I¡¯ll definitely hit you!¡±¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Beast (1) Chapter 75: Beast (1) Translator: 549690339 Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight shone on Moxiu¡¯s face. She opened her eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window. She didn¡¯t want to get up. This place was really comfortable. Whether it was the temperature, humidity, or the environment, it was all calming. Moxiu didn¡¯t understand. This was the eighteenth floor of the Cloud Top Villa Complex, which was also the peak of the mountain. How could there be such a comfortable climate at the top of the mountain? He looked at the time. It was seven o¡¯clock! It was time to pack up and go out. There was still in-faculty training today. She sat up and realized a problem. Where was Little Fushun? Didn¡¯t she sleep on her stomach last night? If it wasn¡¯t on the bed, could it be on the floor¡­ When Moxiu saw the scene on the ground, he was stunned. The ground was covered in Little Fushun¡¯s feces. MO Xiu was about to flare up when he remembered what he said last night. Little Fu Shun did not poop on the bed, but on the floor. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re awesome!¡± MO Xiu immediately got out of bed to clean up Little Fushun¡¯s feces. Today¡¯s feces were a little better than yesterday¡¯s. He didn¡¯t have diarrhea, and there was no smell. ¡°Little Fushun, you haven¡¯t eaten anything. How can you poop so much? Could your innate skill really be sh * t?¡± Little Fushun didn¡¯t get angry this time. He lowered his head in embarrassment, perhaps feeling that he had gone overboard. ¡°Looks like I was right!¡± Little Fu Shun couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and bared his fangs at MO Xiu. ¡°Save it, take your teeth back!¡± Little Fu Shun seemed to understand. He retracted his teeth and turned his head to the side, not looking at MO Xiu. MO Xiu was about to persuade her when the doorbell rang. After locking Little Fushun in the bedroom, she went downstairs. Little Fu Shun was a wild beast. If others knew that MO Xiu had tamed wild beasts, it would be a serious matter. If it was light, they would kill Little Fu Shun, and if it was serious, even MO Xiu would be captured. No one else could be blamed for this. The wild beasts had caused too much harm to humans. In addition to the spies that had been lurking among the humans, no wild beasts were allowed to appear within the territory of the Alliance. This was the reason why Mr. Tang said that if he wanted to live in this villa, he had to be a trustworthy person. According to Moxiu¡¯s current understanding, Elder Tang¡¯s status in the Human Alliance wasn¡¯t low. This was even stranger. Mr. Tang had participated in the war and witnessed the harm that wild beasts could do to humans. Why would he send Little Fushun to him now? MO Xiu couldn¡¯t understand or figure it out. As he was deep in thought, Moxiu had already reached the door. When he opened the door, he saw an unfamiliar woman in her thirties. She was dressed exquisitely. ¡°Hello, are you MO Xiu, Mr. MO?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The woman bowed and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m the butler of the 18th floor of the Cloud Top Villa. My name is Fang Yun. Can I disturb you for a few minutes? Can I ask you something? MO Xiu looked at the time. There was still time. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°May I ask how many people are staying here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one person at the moment. I¡¯m not sure if there will be others moving in in the future.¡± Fang Yun quickly recorded it on his phone and said, ¡°Alright, do you have any requirements for the staff in the villa?¡± ¡°An employee? What employee?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being abrupt. The Cloud Top Villa will help the owner recruit staff, such as nannies, chefs, and cleaners.¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± Oh, I don¡¯t need any employees in my villa. ¡°Don¡¯t you need chefs and cleaners too?¡± MO Xiu thought about Little Fushun, and he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. He nodded again. ¡°Alright then, Mr. Mo. Do we have any part-time service? It was to send someone to clean the villa or prepare meals at the designated time.¡± Mon thought for a moment. This was feasible. ¡°Are the people you hired safe? You won¡¯t steal anything, right?¡± ¡® Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mo. The staff is absolutely safe and they all have cleaning skills. They are very efficient. Your house will probably be cleaned in less than half an hour. During this period, there will be a supervisor or above supervising it. Please don¡¯t worry about the safety.¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± Alright, I only need cleaning services. The time will be set at 7:20 a. m. every day, which is five minutes later. Starting today. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll arrange it now!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one condition that you must remember!¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± ¡°The fifth room on the second floor is my bedroom. I don¡¯t like people approaching my room.¡± ¡°No problem. We will remember all the customer¡¯s requests!¡± Fang Yun nodded heavily.¡± Fang Yun then asked a few more questions. MO Xiu sighed. Was this the life of a rich person? Everything was custom-made. MO Xiu saw that the cleaning time was almost up and immediately interrupted Fang Yun. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t need the rest of the service. I just want a cleaning service.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t even want to clean the place, but how was he supposed to clean such a big villa? After sending Fang Yun off, MO Xiu jogged back to his room. As soon as he entered the house, Little Fortune meowed. He shouted. ¡°Looks like you really are a cat. The book says that only cats meow.¡± Little Fu Shun bared his teeth in anger. MO Xiu pointed his finger and immediately became obedient and sensible. Someone will enter the villa later and hear the commotion,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± You can¡¯t make a sound. They¡¯ll leave soon, understand? Xiaofu¡¯s ears twitched as he listened to the commotion outside the door. Perhaps it was because he saw MO Xiu¡¯s serious expression, Little Fu Shun actually nodded adorably. ¡°Haha, alright, I¡¯ll test you later.¡± The cleaning staff arrived very quickly, and Little Fushun did not make any noise as promised. At this moment, Liu Ziyang called MO Xiu. ¡°Boss, what are you doing? Come down, let¡¯s go to school together. I still have to participate in the department selection today.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m supervising the cleaners to clean the villa. Give me five minutes. I¡¯ll go down now.¡± ¡°D * mn, boss, aren¡¯t you too free? Do I need you to supervise me? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down now!¡± MO Xiu hung up the phone and took out some vegetables from the fridge, as well as a large basin. When she returned to her room, she said to Little Fushun,¡± Little Fushun, I know you don¡¯t like to eat vegetables. There¡¯s nothing else for now. Just deal with it first. I¡¯ll bring you some meat to eat when I come back tonight! Little Fushun¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. MO Xiu was a little curious. How could such a big piece of meat move? MO Xiu hurriedly changed his clothes and prepared to leave. Before he left, he said,¡±lf you want to poop, poop in the basin. If you¡¯re obedient, you¡¯ll have meat to eat!¡± After leaving the house, MO Xiu went to find Liu Ziyang. It was getting late. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiang Zi sending him off, he might have been late. Qiang Zi t s driving skills were still amazing. He arrived at Yanjing University in less than ten minutes. MO Xiu hurriedly arrived at the No. 3 training ground. At this moment, everyone else had already arrived. Mu Mu saw MO Xiu enter and said to everyone, ¡®¡±¡® Alright, now that everyone is in the middle of the crowd, let¡¯s begin the morning¡¯s actual combat training. Today¡¯s one-on-one training, and the name list for the match is MO Xiu¡­¡± At this moment, MO Xiu had already arrived in the group. Dong Fang chuckled and whispered, ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯re really awesome. You¡¯re almost late after moving out. Are you immersed in your gentle home¡±¡® MO Xiu glanced at him and said, ¡°I think you haven¡¯t been beaten enough! Dong Fang was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth. This MO Xiu dared to do it but did not dare to admit it. Yang Qingzhuo was a little unhappy when he heard their conversation. He had not seen MO Xiu since yesterday afternoon.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 79 Chapter 76: Chapter 79 -Eye Cleansing!_l Translator: 549690339 After Mu Mu distributed the battle list, they started to fight group by group. Moxiu was up against a member of Team Blue Desolate. His skill was to increase his instantaneous attack power. Without expending much strength, Moxiu defeated him. He didn¡¯t even use any skills, using the flexibility of his moves to defeat him. The most tiring person in the morning¡¯s competition was not the ten members who had advanced, but Mu Mu, who was watching from the side. Mu Mu would take down a lot of notes for every battle. The morning competition ended, and the afternoon was the special training that Mu Mu had mentioned. Moxiu originally thought that the special training was a basic training for physical fitness and speed and strength. However, they did not expect Mu Mu to customize a set of training methods for everyone based on the battles over the past two days. When Mu Mu told them the training plan, everyone was shocked. ¡± Dong Fang will focus on training explosive power and speed. He Lingyue will improve her physical fitness and flexibility. Yang Qingzhuo will need to improve her explosive attack. Hu Xianming will focus on improving his physical fitness and overall awareness. The goal is to take care of all his teammates. Xiao Lan will train her willpower¡­ Finally, MO Xiu, you¡­Just practice.¡± Originally, Mu Mu had wanted to let Moxiu increase his stamina because Moxiu was the strongest. It was very likely that he would fight until the end and engage in a prolonged battle. However, after thinking about it, he decided against it. Moxiu¡¯s stamina was already very terrifying. Mu Mu not only pointed out the parts that needed to be strengthened, but also designed a unique training method for each person according to the situation. For example, Hu Xianming had only released Holy Light on himself in the previous duels, so her observation of the situation was not very strong. The training plan Mu Mu designed for Hu Xianming was to give her a few targets. In the beginning, Mu Mu would shout loudly for her to apply Holy Light to which target, and then slowly let her judge which target needed Holy Light. The training method of Cleansing Eyes, which accurately found everyone¡¯s weaknesses and strengthened them, was very targeted, and everyone improved very quickly. If the respect they had shown Mu Mu before was due to their respect for her, now everyone sincerely felt that Mu Mu was very powerful and acknowledged her position as an instructor. During the afternoon¡¯s high-intensity training, Cao Fenglin unexpectedly came to visit. He brought some energy replenishing food and drinks. However, Cao Fenglin¡¯s purpose for visiting was not pure. After he came, he didn¡¯t care about the training and directly pulled Mu Mu to the side to chat. Mu Mu wanted to take a look at everyone¡¯s training but was stopped by Cao Fenglin. It was a euphemistic way of saying, ¡°Leave the method to them. As a teacher, you have to give them space.¡± Cao Fenglin and Mu Mu were extremely close. Even the blind Dong Fang could tell that the relationship between the two was not normal. Previously, Cao Fenglin had a dispirited look on his face. Although the various competition methods he had designed were very good, he was still lazy. His unshaven appearance made Moxiu think that he was in his thirties or forties. But now, he had sorted out his image. He was clearly a young man with aspirations in his late twenties. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Cao Fenglin was able to teach at Yanjing University at such a young age, and he even led a team. It seemed like the school had taken a liking to him. He was definitely a famous figure in the past. Cao Fenglin didn¡¯t stay for long before he was chased away by Mu Mu. In the afternoon, the ten contestants who had advanced were very fulfilling, including MO Xiu. Mu Mu still customized a training plan for MO Xiu. Not only could he not relax at the strongest point, but he also had to be the strictest. This training method was very simple. It was the training method used by the university to improve the foundation, but the intensity was ten times stronger. Even Moxiu was sweating profusely under such intense training. After training, they took a shower in the bathroom. Moxiu¡¯s mind was focused on Little Fushun and the Imperial Family, so he was a little distracted when he showered and was a little slow. When he came out, he found Yang Qingzhuo, He Lingyue, Dong Fang, and Mu Mu waiting for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting,¡± said Moxiu.¡±Why didn¡¯t you leave first?¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t mean to chase them away. He just felt that since he had moved out, these people could go back to their dorms first. ¡°It¡¯s time for the four of us from Class Six to get together and have a meal together,¡± Mu Mu said cheerfully.¡± She then looked at Yang Qingzhuo and snickered. And your little follower!¡± The few of them were very familiar with each other, so it was relatively more casual to have a meal tozether. Thev went straizht to the cafeteria to eat. Everyone used MO Xiu¡¯s move as an excuse to extort him for a meal. Moxiu didn¡¯t mind. He felt that his life was very good now. He had a fulfilling goal and many friends. It was completely different from the closed-door training in high school. During the meal, the few of them chatted. Everyone wanted to ask Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin what was going on, but they felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea. In the end, He Lingyue, who had the best relationship with Mu Mu, couldn¡¯t help but stare. ¡°Mumu, you and Cao laoshi¡­¡± Mu Mu blushed when he heard this. He didn¡¯t need to answer, everyone already knew the answer. Seeing everyone¡¯s ¡®understanding¡¯ eyes, Mu Mu opened his mouth and closed it again, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Mumu, who had always been straightforward and capable, was actually hesitating. Finally, he sighed and said,¡±Sigh! Let me tell you, Cao Fenglin and I¡­They¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Dong Fang slammed the table and stood up. Just as he was about to shout, he suddenly remembered what had happened last time and quietly sat down to ask. ¡°Mu Mu, love between teacher and student! How exciting!¡± Mu Mu was so shocked that he was covered in sweat. If Dong Fang had shouted it out just now, tomorrow, Mu Mu would be excited!¡¯The picture of the girl would probably spread throughout the school. MO Xiu punched Dong Fang¡¯s head and said, ¡®¡±¡®This is a university. It¡¯s very normal. If you want to be capable, you can marry a beautiful university teacher.¡± Dong Fang was originally unhappy after being slapped, but when he heard MO Xiu¡¯s words, he immediately beamed with joy at Mu Mu. ¡± Mumu, I¡¯ve always treated you as an elder sister. Teacher Cao Fenglin is my brother-in-law. Can you ask him to help me see if there are any suitable female teachers?¡± Mu Mu smiled awkwardly. MO Xiu punched Dong Fang¡¯s head again. Dong Fang looked at him with a puzzled expression. I asked for your idea, and you hit me! ¡°Mumu, tell me, how did Mr. Cao chase you?¡± He Lingyue asked.¡± Mu Mu¡¯s face turned even redder when he heard this. He almost buried his head under the table and said in an inaudible voice,¡±¡±l chased him!¡± Yang Qingzhuo, who had been silent all this while, suddenly became spirited and his eyes widened. ¡°Instructor Mu Mu, how did you do it? Can you¡­¡± As he spoke, he glanced at MO Xiu from the corner of his eyes. Everyone understood what Yang Qingzhuo meant. Mu Mu began to talk about her experience of a woman chasing a man. ¡°Cao Fenglin looks very casual and lazy on the surface, but he¡¯s actually very gentle. Actually, there¡¯s one thing that I lied to you about. After the class competition, I¡¯ve been in contact with him. My skill is very special, and my actual combat ability isn¡¯t very strong. That¡¯s why I came to find Cao Fenglin to ask him how to improve my results.¡± MO Xiu interrupted with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re giving me special treatment! Mu Mu knew that MO Xiu was joking. He smiled in response and opened his heart completely. He was no longer as reserved as before. ¡°Every time I look for him, he would gently and carefully answer the questions in my heart. His laziness is that he has lost hope, but he still retained the warmth of the past.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did such a man become like this? After asking about him, I realized¡­. I like him!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Smelling Hot Weapons Again Chapter 77: Smelling Hot Weapons Again Translator: 549690339 Just as MO Xiu and the others were holding their breaths and focusing their attention, wanting to hear about Cao Fenglin¡¯s past, Mu Mu paused for a moment as a look of difficulty appeared on his face. Moxiu¡¯s sharp senses caught this point and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? If it¡¯s not convenient to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Mu Mu shook his head and said,¡± Actually, it¡¯s nothing. You just need to ask about these things. It¡¯s easy to find out. It¡¯s not a secret. Many people know about it. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Cao Fenglin had a girlfriend before. The two of them were once the golden boy and jade girl of Yanjing University. After graduation, they stayed in school and became teachers. At that time, Cao Fenglin was bright, capable, and positive.¡± ¡°Everything started from 1966. Their happy times didn¡¯t last long. One night six years ago, Cao Fenglin couldn¡¯t find his girlfriend. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning that he found her corpse behind the teaching building. ¡± MO Xiu narrowed his eyes. Killing a teacher in Yanjing University? This matter did not cause a sensation, but only spread in a small area. It seemed like it was because of this matter that Cao Fenglin was dispirited until now. ¡°Cao Fenglin¡¯s girlfriend was an assault-type teacher at that time. Her combat ability was incredible, but she was assassinated. There was a wound on her forehead that went through her entire head. There were no other wounds, and there were no signs of battle.¡± Moxiu¡¯s eyes, which were originally slightly narrowed, suddenly widened. This was¡­Hot weapons! ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher Cao investigate back then?¡± MO Xiu asked.¡± Mu Mu nodded and said,¡± Yes, I did. I asked Cao Fenglin, but he and I were unwilling to talk about that matter. I only heard a few words from him. He investigated for three years, day and night, but in the end, he gave up.¡± MO Xiu was certain that Cao Fenglin must have discovered something during his investigation. Otherwise, why would he give up so easily? It seemed like he had to have a chat with Cao Fenglin when he had the time. There was finally some progress in the firearms mission. ¡°Is that why you like him?¡± He Lingyue asked, clutching her chin.¡± Mu Mu nodded seriously and said,¡± Yes. At first, I just felt sorry for him. Later, I realized that I liked him. Mu Mu no longer blushed. He straightened his body and joked,¡±¡±After that, I launched a fierce attack on him, but he was always indifferent.¡± ¡°Until the day you were eliminated from the selection competition.¡± Mu Mu pointed at MO Xiu and said,¡± That¡¯s right. I was very sad that day. I tried so hard but it didn¡¯t change the outcome. He came to comfort me. He let go of his laziness and took out warmth. He Lingyue patted her eyes and said,¡± Aiya, it¡¯s so mushy. But congratulations, Ms. Cao is very good. Mu Mu nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I think so too. On the other hand, Yang Qingzhuo, who had always been in high spirits, was a little depressed. ¡°Sister Mumu, you¡¯ve said so much, but you didn¡¯t say how you were going to chase her?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone laughed. After the meal, MO Xiu walked to the school gate alone. Qiang Zi had been waiting there for a long time. He opened the car door. Before MO Xiu could get in, a black shadow entered the car. MO Xiu didn¡¯t even need to look to know that it was Yang Qingzhuo. ¡°Get out of the car. I want to go home!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home too!¡± ¡°Where is your home? Let Qiang Zi send you back!¡± ¡°Where your home is, my home is!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. Go back to the dormitory quickly. See you tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the school yesterday. I¡¯ve checked out of the dormitory and can¡¯t go back. I¡¯ve put my luggage in the trunk.¡± MO Xiu glanced at Qiang Zi. The luggage must have been placed in advance, which meant that Yang Qingzhuo had contacted Qiang Zi in advance. Qiang Zi turned the scope to the side so that MO Xiu couldn¡¯t see him. Then, he leaned against the steering wheel and pretended to sleep. ¡°Can I trust you?¡± MO Xiu asked Yang Qingzhuo.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Qingzhuo pouted. If you don¡¯t believe me, who else can you believe?¡± ¡°Can I trust you?¡± ¡°I already said that I can! Definitely! You have to believe me! This time, Yang Qingzhuo didn¡¯t answer easily. Looking at MO Xiu¡¯s serious expression, he could guess that MO Xiu had a secret. Yang Qingzhuo clenched his fists tightly. So what if he couldn¡¯t let anyone know about his secret? Even if you were a beast, I would still follow you. Then, he nodded heavily and said,¡±Yes! There was only the word ¡± Yi ¡± in the last sentence, but MO Xiu was the most reassured. Although Yang Qingzhuo was a little strange, he was not stupid. MO Xiu was willing to believe her. MO Xiu didn¡¯t say anything else. He went straight into the car and closed the door. ¡°Qiang Zi, stop pretending to be asleep. Let¡¯s go! Qiang Zi sat up and stepped on the accelerator. He flew away. When they passed by a fresh food supermarket, MO Xiu asked Qiang Zi to stop and promised Little Fushun to buy some meat. MO Xiu and Yang Qingzhuo walked into the supermarket. Yang Qingzhuo said excitedly,¡±Mo Xiu, can I take whatever I want?¡± MO Xiu¡¯s entire body trembled. How could he have forgotten about this God of Food? He had eaten so little in the canteen just now. He would definitely eat a lot when he returned home. ¡°Of course, you can pay the bill!¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s face immediately changed into a bitter one. He said with grievance, ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat!¡± MO Xiu looked left and right. There were still quite a lot of people here, so he didn¡¯t want to argue with her. In order to avoid trouble, Moxiu compromised. ¡°Alright, take whatever you want, but not too casually. I¡¯m not very rich!¡± Yang Qingzhuo smiled cutely and skipped off to shop. Half an hour later, MO Xiu regretted bringing Yang Qingzhuo along. He had bought too much meat. The bill was fifteen thousand! MO Xiu had never thought that he would spend 15,000 yuan on groceries. Looking at the excited Yang Qingzhuo, MO Xiu felt helpless. Qiang Zi drove very fast and returned to the Yunding Villa Complex in a few minutes. Yang Qingzhuo was a little stunned after getting out of the car. He looked at MO Xiu and said,¡±Mo Xiu, you live here?¡± ¡°Yes, I live here.¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already living here, but you still won¡¯t let me eat meat.¡± MO Xiu thought that Yang Qingzhuo was serious for once. He didn¡¯t expect him to be waiting for him here. ¡°If I didn¡¯t allow it, would you have bought it?¡± At the mention of this, Yang Qingzhuo looked at the two big bags of meat in his hands and laughed. MO Xiu brought Yang Qingzhuo to the eighteenth floor in the elevator. They stopped in front of the villa. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Yang Qingzhuo asked.¡± After saying that, he lowered his head to look at the meat, meaning to quickly go in and eat it! ¡°What does your family do?¡± Moxiu asked in an extremely serious tone.¡± Yang Qingzhuo tilted his head in confusion. ¡°I need to understand you. Otherwise, I can¡¯t trust you completely!¡± MO Xiu thought about it and still felt that he should be more cautious. Yang Qingzhuo replied seriously, ¡°Are we exchanging information?¡± ¡°Who taught you that?¡± MO Xiu laughed.¡± ¡°My father!¡± ¡°Who is your father?¡± ¡°My father is the General Staff Officer of the Yanjing Division of the allied forces!¡± MO Xiu was shocked. This was a big shot. ¡°Didn¡¯t your father ask you to keep it a secret?¡± ¡°We are exchanging information!¡± ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll bring you in, but no matter what you see, even if you decide not to interact with me in the future, don¡¯t tell anyone, okay? I believe in your character.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re a beast, I¡¯ll still keep in touch with you,¡± said Yang Qingzhuo.¡± MO Xiu laughed as he led Yang Qingzhuo into the villa and into his room. When he opened the door and saw the leisurely Little Fushun, Yang Qingzhuo widened his eyes and looked at MO Xiu in disbelief. ¡°Are you really a beast? Is this your child?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Gunshots (1) Chapter 78: Gunshots (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you really a beast? Is this your child?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a wild beast, and Little Fushun isn¡¯t my child. Yang Qingzhuo looked at Little Fushun closely and said,¡±¡±Then who is this little ¡°I adopted her!¡± Yang Qingzhuo looked at Little Fushun seriously again, then at MO Xiu and said,¡±Oh, I see. What¡¯s its name?¡± ¡°Little Fushun!¡± ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s actually called Little Fushun?¡± Perhaps it was because of Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s mockery, Little Fushun was displeased. Xiaofu sniffed and suddenly became excited. He rushed to Yang Qingzhuo. It turned out that he was eyeing the meat in Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s hand! Little Fushun bit down on the plastic bag and refused to let go. MO Xiu held him in his arms. ¡°Little thing, you can¡¯t eat it raw now. You can eat it when it¡¯s cooked!¡± Little Fushun¡¯s small head was filled with confusion. Why couldn¡¯t they eat raw? MO Xiu took the meat from Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s hands and prepared to go downstairs. Yang Qingzhuo immediately picked up Little Fushun and said, ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re quite cute!¡± Little Fushun was not so easy to talk to. He looked at Yang Qingzhuo with disdain. After struggling to no avail, he turned his head away from Yang Qingzhuo. MO Xiu saw that Yang Qingzhuo had adapted so quickly, so he was relieved. He took two big bags of meat and went downstairs. After putting the meat into the kitchen, Moxiu was put in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know how to cook at all. Looking upstairs, Yang Qingzhuo was even more hopeless. After thinking about it, he could only make the simplest dish. Hotpot? The next step was to cut the meat. MO Xiu had only eaten one hotpot before. The last time he saw the meat, it was cut into pieces. Moxiu had never cut meat before, so he didn¡¯t know how to use a kitchen knife. However, he quickly got used to it. MO Xiu¡¯s hands were very steady. He sliced the meat easily, and the meat slices were thin and even. After that, he prepared the pot and cutlery. The whole process took less than half an hour. ¡°Yang Qingzhuo! Little Fushun! I¡¯m going downstairs to eat meat!¡± When Yang Qingzhuo heard that there was meat to eat, he immediately ran down with Little Fushun in his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t cook anything else. I¡¯ll just eat hotpot!¡± said MO Xiu.¡± Yang Qing said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as there¡¯s meat. I¡¯m not picky. Little Fushun looked at Yang Qingzhuo and nodded in agreement. MO Xiu and Yang Qingzhuo sat down. Little Fushun imitated the two of them and sat down beside the plate on the table. Yang Qingzhuo began to display his talent again. Just like last time, he boiled the meat and divided the meat in one go! Half of the meat had been eaten, which was a few thousand yuan. MO Xiu¡¯s heart ached, but he still ate a lot. Yang Qingzhuo played normally, showing his true nature as a glutton. Little Fushun also ate with relish. MO Xiu picked some tender meat for him. Perhaps it was because he had never eaten cooked meat before, but the more he ate, the more excited Little Fushun became. The next few days were very peaceful, and Little Fushun slowly accepted Yang Qingzhuo. MO Xiu went to the training grounds during the day, and Mu Mu trained everyone, so he had some experience. It had to be said that Cao Fenglin didn¡¯t say that Mu Mu was talented in coaching because he wanted to pick up girls. Mumu had been digging deeper into everyone these days, and the training plan had become more and more perfect and scientific. The feeling he gave off was that he had completely forgotten that Mu Mu and the others were in the same batch of students. It was as if he was a teacher. July 28th, two days before the competition. Cao Fenglin¡¯s selection of substitutes had also ended. He brought the six substitutes to the stadium where MO Xiu and the others were. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin placed everyone aside and started discussing in a corner. They were quite emotional. After that, Mu Mu walked to the center of the stadium and and I have discussed it and decided to regroup!¡± Moxiu frowned and looked at the people around him. He did regroup. These teammates were all chosen by him and had a chemistry after training these days. Cao Fenglin seemed to have noticed MO Xiu¡¯s unwillingness and immediately said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯ve been regrouped. In the past, the strength of the two teams of our support system was very average. This is to show more of each person¡¯s skills and characteristics, so as to increase the chances of being selected into the school team.¡± ¡°But the other divisions are different. The other four divisions all have a chance to compete for the championship, so they will be divided into two teams. The eight people in the first team are the strongest eight people, and their goal is to obtain a ranking. The second team is obviously much weaker, and their goal is to gain experience.¡± ¡°You should understand now, right?¡± ¡°You want us to regroup and form a team that can fight for the rankings?¡± asked Moxiu.¡± Cao Fenglin nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. In the past, the support-type was the weakest. As for the reason¡­¡± You all understand, but this time it¡¯s different. We have MO Xiu, Xiao Lan, and a group of extremely outstanding assistants. I think we still have some competitive edge.¡± Yang Qingzhuo was a little unhappy, afraid that Cao Fenglin would separate him from MO Xiu. ¡°Teacher Cao, how are the teams divided?¡± Cao Fenglin pointed at Mumu and said,¡± Mumu understands you guys better than I do. She will decide the candidates. No matter how powerful Mu Mu was, she was still a student after all. She seemed hesitant. Everyone had a good relationship, and she didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. After taking two deep breaths, Mu Mu¡¯s eyes became firm. He couldn¡¯t let his personal emotions affect the overall situation. As an excellent coach, this was a necessary step. ¡± The first team members are MO Xiu, Xiao Lan, Hu Xianming, Yang Qingzhuo, He Lingyue¡­¡± Mu Mu finished the grouping in one breath. Team MO Xiu didn¡¯t make any changes. Xiao Lan entered the first team and Dong Fang became a substitute. It was obvious that Mu Mu had considered a lot. In terms of strength and teamwork, Xiao Lan was a strong point of attack. She could be plugged in and used. Her defense was very strong, and she could also replace Dong Fang¡¯s meat shield. This way, MO Xiu and Xiao Lan could become the core, and their tactics would become more diverse. After Mu Mu finished speaking, Cao Fenglin added,¡±¡±The first and second teams have already been divided. Does anyone have any objections? If not, then it¡¯s settled.¡± The original members of Xiao Lan¡¯s team were a little unwilling, but looking at the current members of Team One, there was nothing they could do. They were indeed stronger than them. ¡°Alright!¡± Cao Fenglin continued. If there are no objections, then it¡¯s settled. You guys continue to train. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± After saying that, Cao Fenglin directly left, leaving the scene to Mu Mu. Mu Mu clapped his hands and said,¡± Alright, everyone, cheer up. The competition is in two days. Next, we will have a team battle. Team one against team two. The restriction is that team one cannot use skills.¡± At night, MO Xiu returned to the villa. He felt that it was not appropriate for him and Yang Qingzhuo to be alone in the villa. However, there was almost no one he could completely trust. He couldn¡¯t let anyone see Little Fushun at this time. In the end, Moxiu thought of someone, someone he could completely trust¡­ Zheng Yi! MO Xiu slammed the table and said,¡±That¡¯s right, how could I forget about him! After making a phone call, she was ready to go out. Yang Qingzhuo and Little Fushun looked at MO Xiu in shock. ¡°MO Xiu, where are you going?¡± ¡°Pick up a person!¡± After MO Xiu left the house, he went to find Qiang Zi and went to pick Zheng Yi up with him. After arriving at Qingyun University, MO Xiu felt that something was amiss. Why were there so few people on campus? Zheng Yi was already waiting with his luggage because he had called earlier. ¡°Zheng Yi, why are there so few people in your school?¡± ¡°Oh, someone died in our school last night. A girl¡¯s temple was pierced through!¡± MO Xiu narrowed his eyes and told Qiang Zi not to leave. ¡°Shot?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Coincidence? Chapter 79: Coincidence? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shot? What did he mean? MO Xiu, are you saying that the girl was killed by firearms?¡± ¡± I think it¡¯s possible,¡± Moxiu said with a serious expression.¡± Do you have any photos to take a look at? Zheng Yi took out his phone and started searching. ¡°I clearly remember that someone posted it last night. Now that it¡¯s gone, someone must have saved it. I¡¯ll help you ask. I heard that the news was blocked this morning.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a firearms weapon, the school will likely block the news to avoid causing panic,¡± said Moxiu.¡± Zheng Yi handed the phone to MO Xiu and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 found it. Look at the photo!¡± Moxiu could tell at a glance that the bloody hole on his head was definitely caused by a pistol. ¡°He should have been shot. This is troublesome!¡± Moxiu had been waiting for the aftermath of the firearms incident, but he did not expect it to be so serious that it would directly kill students on campus. ¡°Was it really a gunshot? F * ck, that scary? That thing is so powerful?¡± ¡± I once got my hands on a handgun,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I did some experiments with it. Let me put it this way. If I wasn¡¯t prepared, I could have been killed in one shot. Zheng Yi was so scared that he sat back and said,¡±D * mn, he¡¯s so powerful?¡± I want to stay and protect my goddess.¡± MO Xiu also pulled Zheng Yi back and said,¡±Tell me more about this. Where was the girl¡¯s body found? ¡°It¡¯s in the corner behind the teaching building. It¡¯s basically a dead end. If it weren¡¯t for a couple dating there, it¡¯s very likely that we wouldn¡¯t have found the body.¡± Behind the teaching building? Cao Fenglin¡¯s girlfriend was also discovered behind the teaching building. Could there be a connection? ¡°What¡¯s this girl¡¯s name?¡± Moxiu asked subconsciously. Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Zheng Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡± Her name is Zhang Nana. She has a boyfriend named Yang Qingfeng. Why do you ask?¡± Was this related to the shooting? Could it be a crime of passion?¡± ¡°Is this couple famous in school?¡± Zheng Yi said casually,¡± It¡¯s very famous. It¡¯s the same as me. It¡¯s simply an existence at the top of the pyramid. MO Xiu opened the car door and got out. He turned around and said to Zheng Yi,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go find Yang Qingfeng. I have something to know.¡± Then, he turned to Qiang Zi and said,¡±Qiang Zi, wait for us. Qiang Zi nodded. Zheng Yi said, ¡°You¡¯re playing with me. I just got in the car.¡±¡® MO Xiu ignored Zheng Yi and walked straight into the school. Seeing this, Zheng Yi quickly followed. ¡°MO Xiu, why are you so concerned about this matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m investigating this matter, and I feel that it¡¯s not as simple as it seems.¡± Zhang Nana, who was killed, had a boyfriend. Both of them were famous figures in the school. Their bodies were found behind the school building. This was exactly the same as what Cao Fenglin had experienced. Following Zheng Yi, MO Xiu quickly found the man named Yang Qingfeng. Yang Qingfeng was very powerful and was considered a famous figure in the school. When he saw the two of them looking for him, he was unwilling to cooperate. ¡°Hello, my name is MO Xiu. I have some questions to ask. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome,¡± Yang Qingfeng said impatiently.¡±Hurry up and tell me. I still have something to do. MO Xiu was stunned for a moment. Yang Qingfeng¡¯s girlfriend had died, but he didn¡¯t look sad at all. He wasn¡¯t even unhappy. ¡°I want to ask about your girlfriend, Zhang Nana.¡± ¡°How annoying. Can¡¯t you ask something else? I don¡¯t know how she died either. I couldn¡¯t contact her that night. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Yang Qingfeng pushed Zheng Yi away and walked forward. Zheng Yi grabbed Yang Qingfeng and said, ¡°Brat, your girlfriend is dead and you¡¯re still so arrogant?¡± ¡°Hey, Zheng Yi, we¡¯re not here to cause trouble. Can I ask you one last question?¡± MO Xiu said.¡± Yang Qingfeng shook Zheng Yi off and said, ¡°Hurry up and ask. I¡¯m very annoyed.¡± ¡°Are you planning to investigate this matter?¡± ¡°Why is it this question again?¡± Yang Qingfeng sneered. I don¡¯t have time to investigate. I can¡¯t wait to hide.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left, not giving MO Xiu a chance to ask any more questions. ¡°Is he usually like this?¡± MO Xiu asked.¡± Zheng Yi was a little unhappy at being provoked. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I didn¡¯t have much contact with him in the past. Why wasn¡¯t he the one who died?¡± MO Xiu felt that something was wrong. Why did Yang Qingfeng have such an attitude? Could it be that the couple didn¡¯t get along? ¡°Let¡¯s go first. I¡¯ll take you to my new home.¡± ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯re really awesome. How long have you been in Beijing? He could even afford to buy a house, let¡¯s go! Quickly go and take a look!¡± MO Xiu decided not to alert the enemy here. He was prepared to talk to Cao Fenglin tomorrow. He had wanted to wait until the end of the school qualifiers to find a suitable time to ask, but it seemed that he could not wait any longer. MO Xiu and the others returned to the Cloud Top Villa. Zheng Yi stood at the door for a long time without stepping in. A few minutes later, Zheng Yi spat out a mouthful of ¡± f * Ck ¡± on MO Xiu¡¯s face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Xiu asked. Go in!¡± At this moment, Zheng Yi smiled and took out his phone to do the same thing as Liu Ziyang. He took pictures crazily. ¡°Why are you like Liu Ziyang? What photos?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from Fatty Liu. He¡¯s showing off, but I¡¯m chasing after my goddess. With these photos, if my goddess knows that I live here, she¡¯ll definitely give me bonus points.¡± Zheng Yi and Liu Ziyang might be even more familiar with each other than MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang, so there was nothing wrong with calling him Fatty Liu. MO Xiu looked at his good-for-nothing appearance and turned around to enter, wanting to close the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t come in, I¡¯ll lock you outside!¡± ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming!¡± Zheng Yi took a few photos as he spoke. He squeezed through the door at the last moment before Moxiu closed it. As soon as they entered the house, Yang Qingzhuo ran downstairs with Little Fushun in his arms. When he saw Zheng Yi, he hid Little Fushun in his arms. When Zheng Yi saw this scene, he was so shocked that he could not speak. ¡°MO Xiu, you¡­You¡­ You¡­ What did you give birth to?¡± ¡°His name is Little Fushun, he should be a little beast!¡± ¡°F * ck, I knew you were so fierce since you were young. So you¡¯re a beast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a beast, Little Fushun is a beast!¡± Zheng Yi looked at Yang Qingzhuo in confusion and said, ¡°¡±Are you a beast too?¡± Yang Qingzhuo shook his head. Zheng Yi scratched his head and said,¡±You¡¯re not a beast, and you¡¯re not a beast either. Then how did you two give birth to a beast?¡±¡± ¡°Who told you that Little Fushun is our child?¡± MO Xiu asked. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, there¡¯s nothing between me and Yang Qingzhuo!¡± ¡°Bro, you two are already living together, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Zheng Yi said with a look of disdain. Why are you pretending to be noble here? Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t tell Mu Qingyi.¡± After saying that, he immediately covered his mouth as if he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have. MO Xiu glared at him. Yang Qingzhuo asked, ¡°Mo Xiu, who is Mu Qingyi?¡± MO Xiu then explained to Zheng Yi about Little Fu Shun¡¯s origins. The relationship between the two of them was indescribable, and Zheng Yi did not say much. She then explained to Yang Qingzhuo who Mu Qingyi was, but Yang Qingzhuo was still unwilling to let her go. At noon the next day, MO Xiu went straight to Cao Fenglin¡¯s office. When he entered, Mu Mu was also there. ¡°Mumu, I have something to discuss with Teacher Cao,¡± MO Xiu said to Mumu.¡± Mu Mu nodded and walked out. Cao Fenglin leaned back on the chair and asked,¡±What¡¯s the matter? Moxiu immediately placed the pistol he had brought back from Fan Street on the table with a clang.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: People Always Have to Look Forward Chapter 80: People Always Have to Look Forward Translator: 549690339 Cao Fenglin looked at the gun and asked,¡±How did you get this gun? I bought this gun from the black market,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯m currently investigating firearms. I hope Teacher can help me. Moxiu took out the Dark Shadow¡¯s medal and revealed his identity. This way, Cao Fenglin wouldn¡¯t think that he was a criminal criminal. Cao Fenglin regained his lazy appearance and said,¡±¡±How can I help you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been investigating firearms for five years. You must have found something. I originally thought that the situation wouldn¡¯t develop too quickly, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the incident at Qingyun University?¡± ¡°Yes, sir! You know?¡± ¡°It was indeed a shooting case, but we couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°Teacher Cao, I don¡¯t mean to offend you, but don¡¯t you think this case is very similar to what you experienced back then?¡± MO Xiu frowned and said.¡± Cao Fenglin laughed coldly.¡± ¡°The time, place, modus operandi, and the choice of victims are all consistent.¡± ¡°Even if you are a pervert, would you do such a similar case again after six years?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Moxiu shook his head.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t continue investigating. This is a thankless task. Why don¡¯t you focus on improving yourself? Your future is limitless. Don¡¯t waste time like me.¡± ¡°Teacher, I can stay out of this, but what about my relatives and friends?¡± MO Xiu stood up and said. I don¡¯t want anyone I know to die from a surprise attack. ¡± Cao Fenglin waved his hand, indicating for MO Xiu to sit down. ¡°Sit down first. Don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯ve paid attention to this incident and investigated it, including all the information about Zhang Nana and Yang Qingfeng. This incident has no reference value.¡± It turned out that Cao Fenglin had investigated the matter before MO Xiu. No wonder Yang Qingfeng had asked the same question. MO Xiu looked at Cao Fenglin unwillingly and said,¡±¡±Have you forgotten the pain? How could he be so calm?¡± Cao Fenglin couldn¡¯t do anything to MO Xiu. He sighed and said,¡±¡±Sigh! I can answer your question just now. Why is this case the same as the one from six years ago?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The two incidents look similar, but they are different in essence. Yang Qingfeng¡¯s current height can¡¯t be compared to mine six years ago. The expression of the deceased before he died is also different. Six years ago, he was ambushed, but this time, the deceased¡¯s expression before he died was very angry, but there were no signs of a fight.¡± MO Xiu still didn¡¯t understand what Cao Fenglin meant. What did this mean? Cao Fenglin spoke slowly.¡± MO Xiu, I¡¯ll advise you one more time. Don¡¯t investigate firearms. There won¡¯t be any results. ¡°Please answer!¡± said Moxiu. ¡°Sigh, if there¡¯s any connection between the two, it must be that the latter imitates the former. Have you heard of copycat crimes?¡± Moxiu had never come into contact with such knowledge before, so he shook his head. ¡°A copycat crime is when there are two murderers. The former uses the same method to commit the crime, while the latter imitates the former¡¯s method to commit the crime. Generally, there are two motives for doing this. One is the latter¡¯s blind worship of the former, and the other is¡­¡± ¡® What?¡± Moxiu raised his head abruptly and spoke first,¡± The other is to cover up their crimes and shift their attention to the former to achieve their own goals. Cao Fenglin nodded his head in admiration and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, this incident is very likely to be like this.¡± ¡°Then who do you think is the most likely murderer?¡± Cao Fenglin had a smile on his face, revealing a rare confidence.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need for that. The murderer is Yang Qingfeng. You have a motive but no evidence. You can investigate, but you won¡¯t find any valuable clues in the end.¡± ¡°Yang Qingfeng? This person is indeed a little strange.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt him. If you want to investigate him, just investigate him.¡± ¡°Teacher Cao, may I ask how you obtained this information¡­ Cao Fenglin took out his phone, casually tapped on it, and pushed it in front of Mo Xiu. The familiar interface on the phone was obviously Shadow¡¯s software. Looking at the level, it was LV6. Oh my god, MO Xiu had completed so many missions, and there were even two B -rank missions that had just reached LV2. One could imagine how many missions Cao Fenglin had completed or what high-level missions he had completed. Moxiu felt a little awkward. He had just shown the Dark Shadow Medal to Cao Fenglin. Now, it seemed like he was just showing off his skills in front of an expert. ¡°Teacher Cat), are you really not going to help me investigate?¡± Cao Fenglin looked at the entrance as though he was looking at Mu Mu. ¡°Human! He couldn¡¯t just live in the past. When it was time to look forward, he had to look forward. Otherwise, he would miss out on even more.¡± MO Xiu could understand Cao Fenglin¡¯s feelings. He had painstakingly investigated for three years and had been dispirited for three years. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally have hope like Mu Mu. He didn¡¯t want to return to the past. ¡°Then can you tell me the results of your investigation?¡± ¡°There was no result. In the end, all the clues were lost.¡± ¡°You gave up just because the clue was broken?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Brat, believe it or not, you can leave now!¡± MO Xiu was mercilessly chased out of the door. Cao Fenglin must be hiding something, but it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him. This time, it was an unfamiliar girl who was killed. The next time, it might be someone he knew. Thinking of this, Moxiu still felt that he could not relax and decided to continue investigating. MO Xiu contacted Zheng Yi and asked him to keep an eye on Yang Qingfeng and report to him as soon as he saw anything. In the afternoon, he continued his targeted training as usual. Thanks to this period of training, the effects of the Spirit Gathering Grass were fully unleashed. MO Xiu¡¯s various basic abilities were approaching their limits. Motheo¡¯s strength was 701.243kg, and his speed was 4.012 seconds per 100 meters. The current Motheo did not activate the basic stats of the War God¡¯s Descent. He had basically reached the stats of the skill he had just awakened. In other words, Moxiu¡¯s physical strength had increased by 100%. The current Moxiu could definitely be considered a superman. This was not the limit of humans. As long as there were sufficient resources, even without skills, they could still create a terrifying warrior. A thought flashed through MO Xiu¡¯s mind. The descendants of the imperial family had unlimited resources. How strong would their physical bodies be? Was it even stronger than when he used the Descent of the War God? After the training, MO Xiu looked at his phone and saw three missed calls from Zheng Yi. Did Yang Qingfeng make a move so soon? Zheng Yi called MO Xiu back and gave him a piece of news that was neither good nor bad. The bad thing was that Yang Qingfeng had disappeared, and the clues were completely cut off. It would be very difficult to continue the investigation. Fortunately, according to Zheng Yi¡¯s investigation, Yang Qingfeng was taken away by three teachers of Qingyun University. The school must have found out something and took him away. Thinking about it, it made sense. If Cao Fenglin and MO Xiu could think of it, how could such a big school not think of it? Now, it was difficult to continue investigating or to know the follow-up. Qingyun University would definitely keep it a secret and not spread it. MO Xiu instructed Zheng Yi to follow up and see if he could find anything from the school¡¯s actions. On August 1st, the school¡¯s individual challenge qualifiers began. Four grades at the same time, a total of six training grounds were used. MO Xiu finally understood why Yanjing University had to build so many training grounds.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: In Chapter 81: In-Campus Single Challenge (1) Translator: 549690339 The first grade group was assigned to the seventh training field. At this moment, the second floor of the seventh training field was completely opened up. The walls of all the rooms slowly fell down and embedded into the ground. This design was very novel, turning the entire second floor into a huge square. The lights in the arena shone brightly, making Moxiu feel as if he had returned to the Underground Arena. There were only four competition venues in the center of the entire square. The rest of the place was filled with spectators. ¡°Dear first year students, the exciting time of the year has arrived. Some of you are excited and nervous because you have advanced to the internal competition, while some of you can only become spectators because you have not advanced.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. You still have a chance. As long as you maintain your competitiveness at all times, you will be the ones standing in the center of the arena next year! ¡°Now! Whether you are a participant or a spectator, let us enjoy this feast together. Please welcome the participants!!!¡± ¡°First, the power attack system with the best overall results last year! ! The eight contestants walked to the center of the field and received the cheers of the audience. Next was the elemental system, agility system, ability system, and finally the support system that Moxiu was in. The number of people in each system was different. There were eight power attack system members, eight elemental system members, six agility and ability system members, and four support system members. There were a total of thirty-two people. The number of people participating in the competition every year was fixed at thirty-two. The spots for each department this year were distributed according to the results of the previous year. Last year, in the individual competition, the power attack and elemental classes were ranked second in total, so they were allocated eight spots. The support classes were at the bottom, so they only had four spots. To put it bluntly, it was like the predecessors planted trees and the future generations took advantage of them. The rules of the individual competition were very simple. Each contestant would have four matches, and their opponents would be random. The top eight would be chosen based on their results. In order to avoid eliminating the stronger contestants and maintain fairness, each department had a seeded contestant. The Power Assault System and the Elemental System had eight participants, so they could choose two seeded players. The other three systems only had one seeded player. There were a total of seven seeds. These seven people would not meet each other to prevent the seeded contestants from being eliminated. The individual competition was divided into four days. Every day, everyone would have a match. Time was tight, and the main reason for the rush was to give the students more time to prepare for the team battle. It was worth mentioning that MO Xiu had two acquaintances in the other Elements. One was Liu Ziyang from the Agility Element, and the other was Zhou Qiuwu from the Power Attack Element. Liu Ziyang¡¯s skills were more suitable for teamwork. He was not particularly strong on his own, so he was not the strongest among Agility Attacks. Even so, he still fought his way up. The pressure he had been under during this period of time was also quite high. This was also the reason why he did not contact Moxiu. Zhou Qiuwu was a seed of the power attack system. Looking at the state of the eight power attack system players, Zhou Qiuwu seemed to be the leader. MO Xiu knew very well that his strongest opponent was most likely Zhou Qiuwu, who came from the same high school as him. After all, it was the first day of the annual inter-school battle, so the host did another round of warm-up. Most of the audience members were first-year students, and there were very few people from other grades. Because the four grade matches were held at the same time, everyone wanted to pay more attention to their potential opponents and pay attention to the matches of the same grade. The host warmed up and explained the rules. After more than half an hour, the competition began. The opponents were completely random, but the order of appearance could be arranged. The school had placed Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s match as the first to open the competition. It could be seen that Zhou Qiuwu was highly regarded. Moreover, from the cheers in the stadium, his popularity was also very high. MO Xiu wasn¡¯t in the first four groups, which gave MO Xiu a chance to see Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s performance. He shouted,¡± The match begins!¡± After that, the host did not say another word. After all, it was a formal competition in the school, different from the underground arena. The host of the Underground Arena would also talk non-stop during the battle to raise the audience¡¯s mood, while the host of the official competition would keep quiet so as not to affect the performance of the contestants. Although there were four groups, most people were attracted by Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s group. Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s opponent was a student from the Agility Faculty. The opponent knew how powerful Zhou Qiuwu was, so he activated his skill at the beginning of the match, wanting to seize the opportunity. This Agility System student¡¯s skill was similar to a clone. He could form a second self at an extremely fast speed. The two of them could attack at the same time. One was fake and the other was real. It was difficult to distinguish between fake and real. Zhou Qiuwu activated his skill expressionlessly. He spread his hands to both sides, and a glowing circle appeared on the ground. A silver spear slowly rose from the circle. He held the spear in his right hand and swung it to the side, showing some decisiveness before going into battle. Moxiu still had a match to attend, so he didn¡¯t use God¡¯s Sight. He didn¡¯t know how strong the skill was, but this was definitely the coolest skill effect Moxiu had ever seen. Looking at the silver spear¡¯s magnificence, it was definitely not simple. Also, weapons were not allowed in the competition, but the opponent¡¯s skill was a weapon. This was equivalent to cheating. The spear emphasized agility. According to MO Xiu¡¯s understanding, the spear had to be coordinated with a nimble movement technique. It could not be restricted by the spear. The spear should use the spear flexibly in order to win by surprise. However, Zhou Qiuwu didn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t even move, let alone his movement technique. His feet were as steady as roots, and he didn¡¯t even wave his spear. He just stuck it straight into the ground. In the beginning, MO Xiu thought that Zhou Qiuwu didn¡¯t know how to use a spear, and that he should learn how to use a spear. However, the moment Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s spear moved, MO Xiu knew that this person would be the strongest opponent in his four years in university. When his opponent got close to Zhou Qiuwu, Zhou Qiuwu quickly struck out with his spear. It was so fast that no one could see it clearly. They only felt a silver shadow flash past. The opponent stood still on the spot. Moxiu focused his gaze and saw that the tip of the spear was already pressed against the opponent¡¯s throat. This highly anticipated opening match had ended just like that. Zhou Qiuwu only used one move and a simple spear attack. MO Xiu frowned and pondered. Zhou Qiuwu did not even look at his opponent just now, but he was able to distinguish his opponent¡¯s true body. It should be the spear skill that increased his perception. There was also the speed. The speed of that spear was too fast. Even Moxiu himself did not have the confidence to dodge it. ¡°Divine Spear Zhou Qiu! Divine Spear Zhou Qiuwu!¡± Overwhelming cheers filled the entire stadium. In the noisy environment, MO Xiu saw Zhou Qiuwu look in his direction. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination. Following that, there were two more matches. Each match was very exciting, and Moxiu was also watching with great interest. There were all kinds of skills, and the flexible application of each skill was quite interesting to study. During the last four groups in the morning, Moxiu¡¯s name was called. ¡°Next up are the last four groups in the morning. After these four groups are over, we will have a lunch break and continue in the afternoon. The next four groups are the support-type seeded player MO Xiu versus the elemental-type Zhang He. ¡± ¡°Support-type?¡± Zhang He asked after entering the arena. I¡¯m not afraid of you even if you¡¯re a seeded player. Don¡¯t let me beat you until you cry!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if there¡¯s anyone who can fight,¡± Moxiu replied with a smile..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: The First Battle Chapter 82: The First Battle Translator: 549690339 Moxiu immediately activated God¡¯s Snooping. ¡® Skill 1: Consecutive Flame Bullets 2 [Skill effect: Fire 20 fireballs to kill within 5 minutes] [Cooldown: 6 hours If there was a skill that God¡¯s Sight had the worst detection effect on, it would definitely be an elemental skill. This was because he could not detect how strong the damage of the elemental skills was. ¡°Let the competition begin!¡± As the host announced the start of the match, Zhang He ran towards MO Xiu. It seemed like Zhang He didn¡¯t know MO Xiu. Usually, before participating in the competition, the contestants would investigate the contestants from other Elements. After all, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy was a surefire way to win. Even the weakest would investigate the strongest players of the other Elements to find out whether the opponent was strong or weak. However, the support system was an exception. If the support system had the slightest bit of competition in the team competition, then the individual competition was basically for nothing. In the past competitions, even the seed players of the support system rarely advanced. The reason was simple. The biggest role of the support system was to help the team win. It didn¡¯t exist. According to Moxiu¡¯s estimation, as long as he dodged Zhang He¡¯s Flame Bullet, he would be able to obtain victory, so he was not in a hurry to use his skill. What puzzled Moxiu was that Zhang He¡¯s skill seemed to be a long-range skill. Why was he in a hurry to close the distance? In the next moment, Moxiu understood. Zhang He¡¯s hands were like claws, and flames appeared on his palms. This should be a Flame Bullet, but it wasn¡¯t fired. It seemed that Zhang He wanted to use the Flame Bullet in close combat. This was an interesting tactic. This way, he could avoid the consumption of the Flame Bullet and also use the high temperature of the flame to increase his attack power. Zhang He¡¯s claw struck, but MO Xiu took a step back to dodge it. The flames streaked across MO Xiu¡¯s face. The temperature of the flames was not low, and the power of the flame bomb was probably not small either. After dodging the attack, Moxiu quickly rushed forward. The distance between the two was only a fist¡¯s distance. This made it difficult for Zhang He to wave his flames and attack. Moxiu didn¡¯t punch either. Instead, he used his elbow to continuously hit Zhang He¡¯s abdomen. Zhang He did not expect MO Yuqi to suddenly make a move and take these attacks head-on without being prepared. After suffering this loss, Zhang He immediately took a few steps back and looked at MO Xiu in surprise. MO Xiu didn¡¯t chase after him. He wanted to see how Zhang He would respond. Zhang He said,¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that a support-type person would have such combat ability. Shouldn¡¯t the basic skills of a support-type person be to escape and take a beating? This was a misconception of many people. They thought that the job of a Support was to hide obediently after releasing the Support skill and not push them back. In fact, during the month that Moxiu had been studying in the Support Element, he had discovered that most of his classmates were not bad at actual combat. They might not know any martial arts moves, but their foundations in speed and strength were very solid. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know how to escape, nor do you know how to take a beating.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang He said excitedly. Stubborn!¡± Then, he approached Moxiu and attacked with the same claw attack as before. Moxiu narrowed his eyes. Just like last time, he took a step back and dodged this attack. This time, the flames stopped when they brushed past Moxiu¡¯s face. ¡°Sou!¡± The flame bomb was fired at Moxiu¡¯s face. Moxiu was already prepared. He knew that there was something strange about Zhang He using the same move. So he was waiting here. The speed at which the Flame Bullet was fired was very fast, but Motheo still reacted in time and did a backflip to dodge the Flame Bullet. As soon as he landed on the ground, Zhang He took advantage of the fact that Moxiu had yet to regain his balance and fired six Flame Bullets in a row. The positions of the Flame Bullets almost surrounded Moxiu. The fireball would explode when it came into contact with an object. The explosion of the six fireballs caused the smoke and dust in the area where Moxiu had been standing to fill up, and Moxiu¡¯s figure could not be seen for a moment. Zhang He excitedly raised his hands to celebrate the victory. After being hit by six Flame Bullets, even Zhou Qiuwu would not be safe. He did not expect to kill a seeded player in the first round. It was a good start. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang He shouted at the audience.!! Remember me, my name is Zhang He! I will advance to the top eight.¡± The audience¡¯s expression was normal at first, but it slowly became dull. Zhang He looked back in confusion. As the dust settled, MO Xiu¡¯s shirt was tattered from the heat. However, it was clear that MO Xiu was not injured at all. Zhang He looked at MO Xiu as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°You¡­ Why are you fine? I know, your skill is healing.¡± MO Xiu looked at his sorry state and shook his head.¡±l haven¡¯t even released my skills yet, and you¡¯re already celebrating your victory? Aren¡¯t you being too careless? Someone like you can¡¯t enter the top eight at all.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhang He said angrily.¡± Following that, another Flame Bullet was fired, and Moxiu quickly dodged it. Seeing MO Xiu¡¯s speed more than double, Zhang He was a little stunned. Just now, Moxiu had activated the Descent of the Martial God at the same time that Zhang He had fired the six Flame Bullets. Although the speed of the Flame Bullets was fast, they were not as fast as bullets. Moxiu could even dodge a bullet, let alone a flame bomb. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was testing the power of the flame bomb, his shirt wouldn¡¯t have been damaged. Zhang He pointed at MO Xiu and said,¡± Your speed has increased a lot. Support skills definitely can¡¯t do it. Your skills aren¡¯t support skills at all. You¡¯re an agility-type skill.¡±¡± MO Xiu thought of Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s insane skills and said, ¡°Can¡¯t do it? I can only say that your knowledge is too shallow. Also, my skill doesn¡¯t only increase speed!¡± After MO Xiu finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Zhang He another chance. He kicked off the ground with his feet and attacked Zhang He at his fastest speed. Zhang He panicked when he saw Moxiu¡¯s current speed. He put his hands together, and about ten Flame Bullets appeared between his hands. MO Xiu immediately understood Zhang He¡¯s intention. He gathered the ten flame bombs together and fired them to increase their power. However, Moxiu¡¯s speed was simply too fast. Before Zhang He could fire the Flame Bullet in his hand, he had already arrived beside him. ¡°No matter how powerful it is, what¡¯s the use if it can¡¯t hit people?¡± he said softly.¡± MO Xiu punched Zhang He¡¯s stomach. Zhang He¡¯s eyes bulged and he almost lost consciousness. The flame bomb in his hand also dissipated. After Zhang He realized that something was wrong, he immediately opened his mouth and wanted to admit defeat. MO Xiu did not give him a chance and directly kicked him out of the boundary, almost injuring the audience. ¡® Don¡¯t underestimate the support system,¡± Moxiu said coldly.¡± What if a small support system that can fight appears?¡¯¡±¡® In the crowd, Zhou Qiuwu turned around and left after seeing the results. The day¡¯s matches ended. The results of the four support system members were: MO Xiu and Xiao Lan had won, while Dong Fang and Xue Ling ¡®er had lost. This result was not unexpected. Xue Ling ¡®er was a support, so she would definitely be weaker than the students from other faculties who were good at fighting. Needless to say, Dong Fang was able to advance because he had applied for the support system. If he had applied for the power attack system, it was basically impossible for him to advance. Liu Ziyang had encountered a seeded player of the Elemental System in his first match and was unfortunately defeated. In his own words, he said,¡±¡± When MO Xiu returned home, Yang Qingzhuo was eating hotpot with Little Fushun. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to eat hotpot?¡± ¡°We wanted to wait for you, but we couldn¡¯t hold back!¡± Yang Qingzhuo said playfully. ¡± Little Fushun was becoming more and more understanding, and he nodded cooperatively. ¡°MO Xiu, how was your match today?¡± ¡°We won! Let¡¯s eat!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Another Battle (1) Chapter 83: Another Battle (1) Translator: 549690339 Little Fushun¡¯s body had grown from the size of a palm to the size of an arm. Not only did he grow in size, but he also grew curious. These few days, Little Fushun was especially naughty and rummaged through the cabinets to play. Originally, Yang Qingzhuo wanted to follow MO Xiu to watch the match at school. However, MO Xiu was worried about Little Fushun and was afraid that he would cause some trouble, so he asked Yang Qingzhuo to stay at home to watch him. The relationship between the two was also very good. After all, they had a common hobby¡­ They ate meat. They had been eating hotpot every day for the past few days. One day, they didn¡¯t eat meat. Yang Qingzhuo and Little Fushun went on a hunger strike to protest, making MO Xiu suffer. Not long after, Zheng Yi returned. The moment he returned, he asked,¡± MO Xiu, how was your match? It¡¯s not embarrassing, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be embarrassing.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°That¡¯s good. I heard some insider news. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly¡­¡± Zheng Yi smiled mysteriously and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to know about Yang Qingfeng?¡± ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll treat you to hotpot.¡¯ Zheng Yi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to invite me?¡± Forget it, seeing that you¡¯re pretty good to me, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°I heard that Yang Qingfeng was found to be the murderer. He was suspected in the past, but now the school has found evidence that he was the murder weapon.¡± ¡°A pistol?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, a pistol. Yang Qingfeng and Zhang Nana had a conflict. Zhang Nana cheated on Yang Qingfeng, and then¡­¡± Seeing Zheng Yi¡¯s lewd smile, MO Xiu immediately interrupted,¡±¡±Alright, there¡¯s no need to say this. Let¡¯s continue with the business.¡± ¡°I heard that Yang Qingfeng had planned to kill Zhang Nana. He deliberately invited Zhang Nana to the back of the teaching building to kill her without anyone knowing.¡± MO Xiu gestured with his right hand as if he was holding a pistol and said, ¡°Then where did this come from?¡± ¡°Yang Qingfeng won¡¯t tell me even if I beat him to death. Maybe the source doesn¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Zheng Yi shook his head.¡± This information seemed useful, but it only confirmed Cao Fenglin¡¯s statement. Without knowing the origin of the gun, the clues were still broken. However, Zheng Yi was really good at gathering information, and he was as good as Hao Ren. Although Zheng Yi used to be a rich kid, he didn¡¯t like to hang out with his friends. He didn¡¯t have many friends in high school. But now, Zheng Yi was socializing with people from all walks of life to get information about his goddess. MO Xiu had only seen pictures of Goddess Zheng Yi, but he had never seen her in person. He did not know who had charmed Zheng Yi so much. MO Xiu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Everyone sat down to eat. Recently, he had been eating meat. Due to the school competition, Moxiu didn¡¯t have time to do missions, so he couldn¡¯t make ends meet. Fortunately, there were Zheng Yi and Liu Ziyang, two rich second-generation heirs, to fill the gap. Otherwise, MO Xiu¡¯s money might have been spent. Little Fushun was a little puzzled. He wasn¡¯t a cat, was he? All of his forms and even his meows were very similar. The black stripes on its back were somewhat mysterious. He wondered if Little Fushun had any innate skills. If he did, why hadn¡¯t he shown them yet? He was speechless for a night. The next morning, Moxiu went to the No. 3 Martial Arts Field alone. Mumu had instructed him yesterday to make a trip to the department¡¯s stadium before today¡¯s competition. MO Xiu had arrived a little early, so Mu Mu was the only one there. Mu Mu was writing something on the table with a serious expression, so much so that MO Xiu didn¡¯t notice him when he came in. MO Xiu did not disturb her and sat down opposite her. Mu Mu was writing and drawing in his notebook. He was probably concluding yesterday¡¯s match. Mu Mu was writing furiously. One moment, he frowned as if something unbelievable had happened. The next moment, he let out a sigh of relief as if he had solved a difficult problem. He suddenly raised his head and realized that Moxiu was looking at him. ¡°Moxiu, you¡¯re here. Wait for a while. When they come, I¡¯ll tell them together.¡± MO Xiu nodded his head and made an inviting gesture with his hand, indicating for Mu Mu to continue. Mu Mu stood up and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to call everyone here so early in the morning. I watched each of your matches yesterday and wanted to say a few words.¡± ¡°Dong Fang, your advantage is your defense. Yesterday, you were at a disadvantage when you faced the power attack system. The ones you have the most hope of defeating are the agility attack system and elemental attack system students. After this period of training, your speed has increased a lot. Most of the agility attack system students don¡¯t have enough attack power, so you have an advantage. As for the elemental attack system, most people can only use their skills once.¡± ¡°Xiao Lan, it seems that the willpower training during this period of time has not been of much use to you. I was quite disappointed in your match yesterday. You didn¡¯t bring out the fighting spirit you should have.¡± ¡°Xue Ling ¡®er, you are already at a disadvantage¡­¡± ¡°MO Xiu, continue to maintain your performance. You won¡¯t meet any seeded contestants from other divisions. It¡¯s relatively stable, and you won¡¯t have any problems advancing.¡± Next, Mu Mu gave everyone a detailed analysis of how to deal with different types of opponents. MO Xiu admired this lady from the bottom of his heart. She was serious, responsible, and hardworking. No wonder she could help Cao Fenglin walk out of this predicament. Mu Mu was in charge of the group battle, and Cao Fenglin¡¯s intention was also to focus on the group battle. He could have ignored the individual battles between the four of them, but she still did a lot for them. Everyone knew her good intentions and was grateful from the bottom of her heart. After the explanation, the five of them went to the competition venue of the No. 7 martial arts field. Today was the second match. After listening to Mu Mu¡¯s analysis and pre-match mobilization, everyone was very motivated. Today, the host did not warm up the match. Once the time was up, he immediately announced the start of the match. MO Xiu was the last to play, so he had time to watch the people he was following. The first to go up was still Zhou Qiuwu. The school seemed to have intentionally arranged for him to be at the front. The battle was still as simple as before, ending the battle with only one shot. He had wanted to see Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s second skill, but he did not see it. It was a pity. After that was Liu Ziyang. This time, he met an Elementalist. Liu Ziyang had the advantage of speed and was able to restrain his opponent, so he won relatively easily. According to his own words, it was the turn of the wheel. Then, it was Dong Fang and Ling ¡®er. The two of them used the tactics of the Cleansing Eye Sect to fight until the end, but they were unfortunately defeated because they were not strong enough. Even if the two of them lost, they didn¡¯t let their opponents have an easy time. They fought until the last moment, and neither of them was happy about winning. Finally, it was Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan had encountered a seeded esper, and the battle was unusually intense. The opponent was only slightly stronger than Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan did not show any desire to win, and she still did not shoot out the blue flames. MO Xiu was getting more and more confused by Xiao Lan. If not shooting flames was to hide her strength, then why did she show no fighting spirit throughout the entire match? Following that, Xiao Lan was forced out of the ring. If she lost this match, she would basically have no chance of entering the top eight. MO Xiu felt that it was a pity. Xiao Lan definitely had the strength to make it into the top eight. Mu Mu, who was standing at the side, was even more disappointed. He shook his head and sighed. Finally, it was MO Xiu¡¯s turn to go on stage. His opponent was still an Elementalist called He Xu. He Xu had obviously heard some rumors and knew that MO Xiu was very strong and not easy to deal with. His expression was very serious. Moxiu was helpless.. Why did he have to go against the Elemental Element? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Your Competition Is Quite a Waste of Clothes Chapter 84: Your Competition Is Quite a Waste of Clothes Translator: 549690339 ¡± Skill 1: Raging Tornado 2 [Skill Effect: Summons a tornado with a diameter of 30 meters. It will stun the target and cause continuous damage.] [Casting time: 2 seconds] [Duration: 5 seconds] [Cooldown time: 3 hours] Moxiu used God¡¯s Sight on He Xu as usual. He was shocked when he saw the effect of the skill. Although he didn¡¯t know how long the stun lasted or how high the damage was, just from the range of the skill, it was terrifying. The entire arena was only 50 meters, and the diameter of the tornado was 30 meters. As long as He Xu released a skill, it was basically impossible to dodge. However, He Xu¡¯s skill had a weakness, which was the casting time of the first time. This casting time was the time from the release of the skill to the appearance of the tornado. ¡°Let the competition begin!¡± MO Xiu was already prepared to launch a fierce attack at the start of the match and end the match within He Xu¡¯s chanting time. This way, he could avoid trouble and win the game in the safest way. The moment the match began, Moxiu activated the Descent of the Martial God and advanced at full speed. However, MO Xiu had miscalculated. Those who could enter the internal selection were all extremely powerful, let alone a major Element Element. He Xu was well aware of the weakness of his skill. He had been observing the emcee just now, but he had actually released his skill before the start of the match. Just as the emcee finished speaking, the chanting time ended and a tornado appeared on the ground. MO Xiu had only taken two steps when he realized that something was wrong. A tornado had appeared under his feet, and he was in the center of the tornado. It seemed that He Xu had planned this all along. In an instant, MO Xiu reacted. It was impossible for him to run out of the tornado¡¯s range now. He changed his strategy to retreat and tried to stay as far away from He Xu as possible. Because he didn¡¯t know how long the tornado would last, he had to avoid He Xu from dealing a second blow to him when he was stunned. The wind was fast and rapid, directly sending Moxiu flying into the air. At this moment, Moxiu felt his brain stop for less than a second. It seemed like he was dizzy. After that, Moxiu was swept into the center of the tornado. The wind around him was as cold as a knife. Five seconds later, the wind stopped. Moxiu slowly landed on the ground, his clothes tattered. Fortunately, the wind blades did not break through his defense, and MO Xiu was not injured. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, Moxiu still had lingering fears. The Wind Blade¡¯s damage was just barely able to break through his defense. If the damage was a little stronger, Moxiu would be in a sorry state right now. Moxiu sighed. He had been too careless. If he had thought of the opponent¡¯s tactics before the match began, he might have been able to avoid being hit and win much easier. The wind completely dissipated as MO Xiu walked towards He Xu step by step. He Xu shook his head helplessly and shouted at the host, ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Then, he said to Moxiu,¡±l really didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone like you in the support system.¡± Moxiu spread his hands and said, ¡°This year, the support system will surprise you.¡±¡± He Xu cupped his fists and said,¡±l¡¯m waiting to see!¡±¡± The competition had ended. MO Ting was the last to compete today, so it was a little late when he got home. Yang Qingzhuo, Zheng Yi, and Little Fushun were waiting in front of the hotpot. Yang Qingzhuo was almost drooling. Yang Qingzhuo saw MO Xiu¡¯s tattered clothes and asked with concern, ¡°MO Xiu, are you alright? The clothes were ruined yesterday, and they were ruined today!¡± ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯re wearing a lot of clothes in the competition!¡± Zheng Yi mocked from the side. How was the match?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the competition. We won, but why are you eating hotpot again? Aren¡¯t you sick of it?¡± Yang Qingzhuo and Little Fushun had already started eating, so they didn¡¯t have the time to bother with MO Xiu. ¡°What are you tired of?¡± Zheng Yi asked. You won¡¯t get sick of eating meat. Besides, it used to be a clear soup pot, but today it¡¯s a spicy pot. Come and eat!¡± After Moxiu returned to his room to change his clothes, he returned to the kitchen. Just as he sat down, he saw Little Fushun stuffing himself with food. He knocked Little Fushun on the head with his chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s spicy. Eat less. Have you forgotten when you had diarrhea?¡± ¡® Meow! Little Fu Shun growled at MO Xiu, dissatisfied that MO Xiu had exposed his weakness. MO Xiu rubbed Little Fu Shun¡¯s head with all his might, causing him to be dazed. After a while, he continued to eat meat. On the third and fourth days, MO Xiu won without any suspense. None of his opponents were weak. In the end, the battle records of the four support system members were: MO Xiu had four wins and zero losses, Xiao Lan had three wins and one loss, Dong Fang had one win and three losses, and Xue Linger had zero wins and four losses. At the end of the competition, the host said,¡± The individual qualifiers have ended. Every contestant has done their best and contributed one wonderful match after another to us. Please wait a moment. The staff is tabulating the results and will announce the top eight in a moment.¡±¡± In fact, if some people were to record their achievements, they would have known who would advance. MO Xiu had four wins and zero losses, and he was also a seeded player. The top eight was very stable, so he was not worried at all. Ten minutes later, the results were out. It was a little surprising. Out of the seven seeded players, six had advanced. One of the seeded players had been eliminated, and it was a seeded player of the power attack system. Among the eight who had advanced, there was one power attack type, which was Zhou Qiuwu, two element type seeds, one agility attack type seed, three ability type seeds, and MO Xiu, the support type seed. This result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The strongest power attack system only had one person advance. Last year, the ability system, which was second to last in total, had defeated a power attack system seed and advanced three people. Moxiu was also very puzzled. None of his four opponents were Esper, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on. He asked the people around him, but they were all dumbfounded. At this moment, Moxiu called Hao Ren. This know-it-all should know what was going on, right? Hao Ren didn¡¯t disappoint Moxiu and told him the real reason. After hearing the reason, Moxiu praised the Esper Ability Department¡¯s teacher for being a tactical genius. The reason for the sudden rise of the Esper class was simple: the suppression of the number of skills. The ability department chose two students whose birthdays were before August 1st. In other words, before the on-campus one-on-one competition began, these two people already had two skills. In the past, other faculties had tried this method, but it was not ideal. Because there were very few students whose birthdays were before August 1st, there might not be very strong students. Moreover, there was uncertainty. No one could predict the strength of the second skill. If the second skill that this person awakened was very weak, then the gains would not make up for the losses. However, this year, he had been blinded by the ability department. The two students who had birthdays before August were not weak, and the second skills they had awakened were very strong. In a situation where there was no absolute advantage, two skills could definitely suppress one skill. This was also the reason why the school encouraged competitions but protected the lower grade students. These two dark horses of the ability system had won all four battles and were invincible. That power attack system seed was also unlucky. He had met both of these dark horses and lost two matches in a row, not having a chance to enter the top eight. When the list of the top eight was complete, there was a pleasant surprise. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Du Ya, the member of the strongest club, had entered the top eight. That unruly woman, the woman who looked down on MO Xiu. The two of them looked at each other. Moxiu could see the shock in Duya¡¯s eyes. The reason why Du Ya joined the strongest club was very simple. She did not participate in the selection and directly participated in the club¡¯s solo competition. From the beginning to the end, he did not have any hope for the team battle.. Seeing that Moxiu had actually entered the top eight, there might be hope for the team battle¡­ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: The Strongest Club Moves Out Chapter 85: The Strongest Club Moves Out Translator: 549690339 On the 5th of August, Mumu announced the holidays. Firstly, there was still nearly a month before the team battle in the school, so there was no need to train every day. Secondly, it was to make time for the students participating in the team battle. Finally, he had some free time. Moxiu waved his hand and prepared to carry out his duties as the president of the club. This conference was very successful because even Du Ya had come. Du Ya changed her attitude of not liking MO Xiu and actually started to look at MO Xiu seriously. When everyone asked about the reason for the change in attitude, she only left a famous quote. ¡°Only the strong deserve respect.¡± This was obviously an acknowledgment of Moxiu¡¯s strength and the fact that he was the president of the strongest club. Hao Ren, Liu Ziyang, Yang Qingzhuo, Dong Fang, He Lingyue, and Du Ya sat in their seats. MO Xiu spoke frankly at the front. ¡°As the president of the strongest guild, the individual and team competitions aren¡¯t far away. I¡¯ve decided to start training.¡± The people below the stage were all very surprised. The strongest club was actually going to train. This was really the sun rising from the west. MO Xiu continued to say, ¡°Yanjing University¡¯s education method is competition education. I appreciate this kind of competition method, but I still feel that it¡¯s not enough. ¡®¡±¡® ¡® President, ¡± Hao Ren asked seriously,¡± what¡¯s wrong with this education method?¡± ¡°It¡¯s full of competition and can help everyone grow quickly. I feel that the competition education method is at least one or two levels ahead of other universities.¡± ¡°Vice-President Hao is right. This method is indeed very good for the school, but if we want to truly improve, I feel that the competitive pressure is not enough. We also need a sense of crisis, the kind of crisis where we will be seriously injured if we are not careful.¡± The others were still a little confused, but He Lingyue was the first to react. ¡°Moxiu, I see that you¡¯ve accepted some kind of mission that you want everyone to complete together, right?¡± Moxiu corrected him.¡± What you said isn¡¯t completely correct. I did accept a mission that requires everyone to complete together, but the order was wrong. I didn¡¯t accept the mission because I wanted everyone to complete it together. I accepted the mission because I wanted to hone everyone¡¯s combat ability and team cooperation.¡± As soon as MO Xiu said this, the six of them thought that there were two factions. One faction was Dong Fang, Yang Qingzhuo, and Du Ya. They believed MO Xiu¡¯s words. Dong Fang was simple-minded and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Yang Qingzhuo was MO Xiu¡¯s little fan, so he believed everything he said. Du Ya simply didn¡¯t understand MO Xiu. She didn¡¯t know that MO Xiu, who usually looked serious, would occasionally joke around. The other faction was He Lingyue, Liu Ziyang, and Hao Ren. MO Xiu¡¯s words were too fake. He must have dragged them into this mess for the points and cash. However, no matter which faction it was, no one objected to Moxiu¡¯s suggestion. At this time, everyone had some time. Moreover, after forming the seven-man team, they had not acted together, so they did not know each other very well. It was a good opportunity to get to know each other. Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, MO Xiu boasted shamelessly,¡±¡±Since no one has any objections, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Then, he took out six documents and handed them to everyone. These were the mission information. The previous two large-scale missions, one was the Underground Arena, and the other was to capture Wang Jinyang. Both were investigative missions. This time, it was different. This time, it was a simple and brutal mission to eliminate. He opened the first page of the information. ¡± Extermination Quest: Catfish [Difficulty Level: C] [Mission Completion Requirement: Kill or capture all members.] [Mission Reward: 2000 points, 1 million cash reward (15% of the reward will be deducted for every member who escapes)]¡± ¡± Annihilation Quest: Bandit Blackhand Cao Xiao Gang [Mission Level: B] Mission details: ¡® After looking through the information, there were a total of twenty-seven missions. Most of the missions were C and D in difficulty, and some of them were B. The few people from the strongest society should be able to handle them. The targets of the mission were all people on the edge of society who gathered together to commit crimes. This should have been the job of the law enforcement team, but ever since the skill appeared, the crime rate had increased. Moreover, some people¡¯s skills were suitable for committing crimes, making it difficult to catch them. Therefore, the focus of the law enforcement team was to ensure the safety of the city. Such organizations would appear in some ungoverned areas outside the city. ¡® President, you accepted all 27 missions?¡± Hao Ren asked in surprise.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± The time limit for the mission is two months. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°These organizations all have people. We only have one skill. Can we do it?¡± Liu Ziyang said with some worry.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± asked Du Ya. If we can get into Yanjing University, it proves that we are stronger than them. If they really have the ability, we will be classmates. I agree with Moxiu¡¯s decision and have decided to follow the team to carry out the mission.¡± The first person to stand up and support Moxiu was actually Du Ya, whom he was most unfamiliar with. Moxiu was also a little puzzled. He Lingyue also said,¡± I agree. Last time we completed Wang Jinyang¡¯s mission together, I think it was very helpful to everyone¡¯s growth. This is something that the school competition can¡¯t bring us. I also agree. ¡®¡±¡® The two women stood up to express their opinions. The others also supported them. Only Yang Qingzhuo did not say anything. But it didn¡¯t matter. Yang Qingzhuo would listen to MO Xiu and didn¡¯t need to express his opinion. Moxiu was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction. Actually, he had accepted these missions because he really wanted to improve his actual combat ability. It could not be said that the competition was not an actual battle, but it was ultimately a lack of a sense of urgency when fighting. ¡°Since everyone has unanimously agreed, let¡¯s find a gang to try it out today?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± In the evening, the seven members of the Strongest Club returned to the club activity room. Today, they had spent an entire day to wipe out a small group of eight people. The mission level was D. Du Ya took the lead and said,¡± We originally blocked the eight people in the room. Dong Fang, you were in charge of blocking the door. Where did you go after that?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that four of us ran out, would we have to go through so much trouble?¡± I was in charge of blocking the door,¡± Dong Fang said, feeling wronged.¡± But I saw someone trying to escape through the window, so I went to stop him. Why don¡¯t you say Yang Qingzhuo and Liu Ziyang, who were in charge of chasing after him?¡±¡± Liu Ziyang was not very happy either. He sighed and said,¡±Sigh, I was entangled at that time. That kid, he¡­ He is full of evil tricks, and if I am not careful, I will have no descendants.¡± This time, the mission was finally completed, but it was a little embarrassing. They had exposed the problem of the strongest club not cooperating well, but the root cause of the mission not going smoothly was that everyone¡¯s thinking was too simple. In real combat, one would fight with one¡¯s life. There were no restrictions on the venue, and if the opponent couldn¡¯t win, they could run away. There were no rules, and there were all kinds of weapons and traps. Those who had never experienced such a battle style were not used to it, including Moxiu. Now everyone was talking about their own things. It was a mess. Moxiu shouted loudly, ¡± Alright, everyone, stop. Stop arguing. There are two things that we didn¡¯t do well in this mission. First, we didn¡¯t have a perfect plan. This is my responsibility. Second, we didn¡¯t treat them as villains or students..¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: The Opening of the Society Battle Chapter 86: The Opening of the Society Battle Translator: 549690339 ¡® Our mission didn¡¯t go well this time,¡± Hao Ren asked.¡± Will it be dangerous to continue the mission?¡±¡± ¡® Yeah,¡± He Lingyue said worriedly.¡± No matter what, we have to focus on the competition. If we get injured while carrying out the mission, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡± ¡°Do you think the mission was unsuccessful?¡± Moxiu shrugged. I think it was very successful.¡± Everyone looked at MO Xiu strangely. He succeeded? He almost failed to complete such a small mission. Seeing that everyone was not confident, MO Xiu said with a pained expression, ¡°Sigh! You¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± This time, everyone was even more confused. ¡°Have you forgotten the purpose of our meeting this morning? ¡°It¡¯s for training! It was precisely because the effect of the first mission was not good that it proved that it had a tempering effect. We found the place where we should improve, and this was very successful.¡± MO Xiuji shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Sigh! You saw your own weakness and knew how to improve, yet you want to give up? With such a lack of fighting spirit, do you have the nerve to call yourself a student of Yanjing University?¡± The six of them felt a little embarrassed by Moxiu¡¯s words. Although they felt that something was wrong, what he said was indeed very reasonable. How could they give up on an opportunity to improve when there was difficulty? IVIOXILI stood up and lett tne classroom atter saying tnat. ¡® Gather here at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Think about it when you go back. Those who want to continue the mission must be on time. Those who don¡¯t want to come¡­Sigh!¡± When Yang Qingzhuo saw MO Xiu leave, he also ran out. Liu Ziyang and MO Xiu were going the same way. They had to take Qiang Zi¡¯s car back to the Yunding Villa Complex, so they followed him out. Dong Fang, He Lingyue, Hao Ren, and Du Ya looked at each other. Finally, Hao Ren whispered, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that there¡¯s an organization called MLM. I¡¯m a little suspicious now. I¡¯ve been brainwashed and can¡¯t think normally.¡± The next morning, August 6th, in the activity room of the Strongest Club. At eight o¡¯clock, Moxiu pushed open the door on time. Seeing that everyone was there, he smiled in relief. Hao Ren immediately said,¡± That¡¯s enough, President. You don¡¯t have to say those words to stir up emotions. With just one word from you, can we not participate in the mission? ¡® Hahaha!¡± Moxiu laughed loudly.¡± That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go!¡± Today, I will strive to complete a few missions.¡± As yesterday¡¯s mission did not go smoothly, Moxiu mainly chose a D-rank mission today. The difficulty was relatively low, so he wanted to practice first. For today¡¯s first mission, Moxiu had made a detailed plan. Everyone¡¯s mission was clear. If one of them had an emergency, who could support them and who could not? Everything was arranged. This time, it was an organization of ten people. All ten of them were students who had not been admitted to university. Their crimes did not warrant death, so MO Xiu ordered them to be captured alive. This mission was very successful. In just an hour, they captured all ten of them. However, this was also the simplest mission. On that day, he completed a total of five D-rank missions, which was all the D -rank missions. After a day of missions, the seven of them gradually formed a system. In terms of preparation work, Hao Ren was responsible for collecting intelligence and selecting missions, MO Xiu and He Lingyue were responsible for laying out tactics based on the available intelligence, Dong Fang and Liu Ziyang were responsible for logistics, and Yang Qingzhuo and Du Ya were responsible for collecting trophies. Dong Fang was no longer in charge of blocking the entrance and was now the vanguard. Du Ya was strong and was responsible for the main attack. She was the person with the highest damage output on the battlefield. He Lingyue used her skills to judge the situation on the field and was in charge of on-the-spot command. Yang Qingzhuo and Liu Ziyang were the fastest and were in charge of chasing after them. Moxiu was a free man, so he would fill in any gaps. This distribution was not planned out, but came about after a day of battle experiments. In just one day, the seven members of the strongest club had transformed from a flustered team into an impeccable team. During this time, Moxiu also read Duya¡¯s skill. ¡± Skill 1: Five Elements Armor 3 [Skill effect: Full-enveloping armor covers the entire body. The armor is divided into five forms and can be switched freely.] (Gold Form: Defense increased by 100%, Attack increased by 400%.)) (Wood Form: Defense increased by 100%, additional skill, Wild Growth, throwing out seeds that can rapidly grow.)) (Water Form: Increases Defense by 100%. Additional Skill: Heal.)) (Fire Form: Increases Defense by 100%, Attack Power by 300%, Additional Skill: Scorch.)) (Earth Form: Increases defense by 800%, reduces speed by 60%.)) [Duration: 5 minutes] [Cooldown time: 2 hours] It was another extremely perverted and all-rounded skill. It could be used as an offensive offensive skill. The only downside was that the skill¡¯s duration was relatively short. It seemed that there were no weaklings in the top eight of the individual competition. In the evening, the few of them returned to the activity room to summarize as usual. Dong Fang sat down and said, ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s really great. I¡¯m going to fight ten of them tomorrow. ¡®¡±¡® Liu Ziyang patted him and said,¡± Stop bragging. Today¡¯s missions are all D-rank missions. Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll be doing C-rank missions. You¡¯re the vanguard. Don¡¯t let others beat you up. ¡®¡±¡® Everyone burst into laughter. The atmosphere today was clearly much better than yesterday. More importantly, this day had strengthened everyone¡¯s tacit understanding and¡­Friendship. MO Xiu didn¡¯t say a single word as he watched the crowd chatting away. He just wanted to quietly watch this scene and see how harmonious his team team was. The Strongest Club was unstoppable. They had completed ten C-rank missions in seven days, a total of 27 missions. There were still eight C-rank missions and three B-rank missions left. August 14th. Tomorrow was the elimination round for the individual club challenge, so today was a day off. These days, the bond between the strongest group had deepened. It was easier to form strong friendships in real battles. Even Du Ya, who had always been difficult to get along with, had become friends with others during this period of time. Liu Ziyang, the host, brought everyone around Yanjing. In the evening, MO Xiu treated everyone to dinner. When MO Xiu asked what everyone wanted to eat, several people said they wanted to eat hotpot. It was vetoed by Moxiu. It didn¡¯t matter if it was expensive or not. It didn¡¯t matter if it was delicious or not. As long as it wasn¡¯t hotpot¡­ On August 15th, the club battle officially began. The venue for the team battle was the same as the individual battle, on the second floor of the No. 7 training field. However, the team battle was obviously not as formal as the school battle. It was more like a large-scale gathering. Selling accessories, selling player information, and even selling the Yanjing University Beauty Rankings. Out of curiosity, yes, just curiosity, Moxiu went to take a look at the stall of this man who sold the beauty rankings. When this old man saw someone coming over, he immediately introduced, ¡°Brother, you know your stuff. My beauty ranking is full. The number one sister, Xiao Hong, the number one sister, Xiao Lan, and I also have private photos of the two sisters. Want one?¡± MO Xiu felt that it was meaningless and stood up to leave. The stall owner immediately said,¡± Brother, don¡¯t go. If you don¡¯t like maturity, I have the Lolita Rankings. There¡¯s a Lolita in our first grade who entered the rankings. It¡¯s Yang Qingzhuo from the support system. I heard that she recognized a kid called MO Xiu as her master. Sigh, what a pity.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. ¡°Brother, are you not feeling well? Eh? Why do I find you a little familiar? You are¡­ you¡¯re tne Dig one, MO The stall owner pointed at MO Xiu with a trembling voice.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: The Competition Begins Chapter 87: The Competition Begins Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu revealed a harmless smile and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Just as he was about to leave, the stall owner hugged MO Xiu¡¯s thigh from behind and said,¡±¡±Brother MO Xiu, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please let me go, I¡¯ll delete Yang Qingzhuo right now.¡± ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not MO Xiu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I was blind and didn¡¯t recognize him just now.¡± MO Xiu squatted down and said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m MO Xiu? Why are you so afraid of me?¡± The stall owner swallowed his saliva and did not dare to speak. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tell me about it. I¡¯m very approachable,¡± said Moxiu.¡± The stall owner still didn¡¯t dare to speak. MO Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he shouted,¡±¡±Speak!¡± The stall owner was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged,¡± I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say. The whole school is saying that you¡¯re the devil king of chaos. Not only are you strong and ruthless, but you also have a deep background. Even Liu Ziyang has to call you boss.¡± MO Xiu pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t expect his reputation to be like this. Sigh! Ignoring the stall owner, he turned around and left. The stall owner sat on the ground for a long time before returning to his stall. After thinking for a while, he opened his notebook and wrote down a sentence. ¡°The Great Demon King MO Xiu was angered by the female slave Yang Qingzhuo and beat up an innocent peddseller!¡± MO Xiu walked around the venue and discovered that other than third-party vendors, there was also an official gambling house. The host, the Student Union, was the host. There were many ways to play. The champion bet, the top four bet, the top eight bet, and the top sixteen bet. One could bet on the person they liked to enter the top sixteen, and they could even bet on the champion. The most common bet was still on the outcome of a single match. However, the match had not started yet, so they did not know the situation of the match. Therefore, there was still an opening for the outcome of a single match. Right now, only the top 16 could be placed. MO Xiu had originally wanted to bet on himself to enter the top 16, but he was told that he could not bet on himself in the top 16 prediction. He was also not allowed to bet on his match in a single match. After a simple look, Moxiu felt that there was nothing interesting about it, so he returned to the preparation area. At this moment, the seven members of the strongest club were all here. Liu Ziyang said,¡±Boss, the competition is about to start, and you still want to go out and have fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and scout out the enemy¡¯s situation!¡± ¡® President,¡± Hao Ren said in disbelief,¡± Forgive me for being blunt, but you haven¡¯t investigated the enemy.¡±¡± Although the venue had not changed, the layout of the venue was still somewhat different from the internal competition. Moxiu also saw a familiar face among the judges. It was Mu Mu. He didn¡¯t expect Mu Mu to be a member of the student council. MO Xiu looked at the time. There was still some time before the match, so he went up to greet them. ¡°Mumu, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a member of the student council and a judge.¡± When Mu Mu saw that it was MO Xiu, he said generously, ¡°¡±No problem, but with your strength, you shouldn¡¯t need my help.¡± ¡°Why are you here as a referee?¡± ¡°My club is the Vermillion Bird. As you know, the competition is very intense. I didn¡¯t get selected. Since I can¡¯t fight, I might as well be a referee.¡± MO Xiu exchanged some pleasantries before returning to his seat. Towards Mu Mu, MO Xiu had always admired Mu Mu. Mu Mu had a goal and a goal to pursue! ¡°Hello, everyone! The annual team battle had begun! ¡°The number of participants this year has set a new record. There are a total of 527 people participating in the solo competition and 74 teams participating in the team competition. I heard from senior that only 15 people participated in the first team competition.¡± After a long warm-up, the host explained the rules. The winning and losing rules were the same as the school battles, but the advancement rules were simpler and cruder. It was an elimination round. From the qualifiers to the finals, it was a one-on-one elimination match. It wasn¡¯t that the Student Union didn¡¯t want to make the competition more reasonable, but there were simply too many participants, so many that they could only have an elimination round. The team competition was not like the internal competition, where there were only thirty-two people left in the inter-class competition and the internal competition. According to the registration rules for the team battle, any official team could sign up. If the number of participants was too limited, the competition would not look good. In addition, there were many teams, so there would naturally be too many participants. There were more than five hundred participants in total. Even if it was an elimination round, it would still take five rounds to advance to the top sixteen. The official match began. There were simply too many people, so MO Xiu did not have the chance to go on stage today. On the first day, Du Ya and Yang Qingzhuo advanced to the second round while Dong Fang and Hao Ren were eliminated. He Lingyue and Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t go on stage like MO Xiu. The first day had just passed, and the first round hadn¡¯t ended yet. The strongest club had already eliminated two people. This was something that MO Xiu didn¡¯t expect. Moreover, Dong Fang and Hao Ren were both powerful. As long as they were not unlucky, they should be able to make it to the third or fourth round. Hao Ren was still alright. He had already figured out his position, and he was better at gathering information than fighting. Dong Fang could not accept it. It was normal to be eliminated in the inter-school competition, but if he was eliminated in the first round of the team competition, he would be laughed at by the girls who were chasing him. He was quite big, yet he was hugging MO Xiu and crying. MO Xiu was also helpless and could only console her,¡±That¡¯s enough. If your goddess really likes you, she must be someone who likes you. If your results aren¡¯t good, continue to work hard. Girls like boys who are motivated.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t believe it himself, but he had no choice. The key was to get Dong Fang to stop hugging him. The second day of the individual competition, August 16th. MO Xiu finally appeared. Since there were ten groups competing at the same time, the referee was responsible for introducing the contestants. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be too chaotic. MO Xiu glanced at the referee. It was not Mu Mu, but a tall boy. The referee said, ¡± Both parties have entered. Li Yongjie of the Giant Whale Club and MO Xiu of the Strongest Club!¡± Li Yongjie laughed as soon as he entered the ring. ¡°Hahaha, the strongest club? Is this the name of the club? What a joke. How shameless must a person be to come up with such a name?¡± ¡°I got the name, so what?¡± Moxiu said indifferently.¡± ¡°You? I only have one flaw. I don¡¯t like people who pretend to be cool. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± MO Xiu asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±¡± In MO Xiu¡¯s opinion, not to mention his current reputation as the devil king of chaos, just based on the results of the top eight in the school, Li Yongjie should be able to recognize him. Moreover, they were all first years. Could it be that Li Yongjie was cultivating behind closed doors and did not care about the world? Li Yongjie was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±¡±l don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯m going to beat you up today.¡± The referee beside him whispered, ¡°Mo Xiu¡­¡± Due to the noise, Li Yongjie did not hear it clearly. ¡®What? What did you say?¡± MO Xiu glanced at the referee. The referee lowered his head in embarrassment. This Li Yongjie was simply disappointing. The referee coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. ¡°Cough cough, competition¡­Begin!¡± Li Yongjie seemed to realize that something was wrong and asked the referee,¡±What did you just say? MO Xiu had already arrived in front of Li Yongjie. ¡°He said¡­My name is MO Xiu!¡± ¡°What happened to MO Xiu? What was that? MO Xiu!¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Great Demon King (1) Chapter 88: Great Demon King (1) Translator: 549690339 By the time Li Yongjie reacted, it was already too late. He was sent flying by MO Xiu¡¯s kick and landed outside the arena. The referee looked at Li Yongjie¡¯s position and said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu wins, he will be promoted to the next round, Li Yongjie will be eliminated.¡± Li Yongjie was lying outside the field. His first reaction was to turn around and run. When Li Yong Jie told outsiders about this matter, he described the thrilling story of his heroic struggle and how he was almost killed by MO Xiu in the end. At this point, the name of Demon King Moxiu was finally established, and it spread to everyone overnight. When Moxiu heard his own name, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He was known as the ¡± Spear God Zhou Qiuwu ¡± or the ¡± Hundred Face Goddess Du Moxiu was the best.¡¯Great Demon King Moxiu¡¯. It sounded like a villain. There was even a parenthesis behind the word¡¯ demon¡¯! The day of the competition ended. The first round of the competition ended on August 17th and August 18th. There were still 262 people left in the second round. The results of the competition were MO Xiu and Liu Ziyang advancing, and He Lingyue eliminated. The strongest club had four people left for the second round, MO Xiu, Du Ya, Yang Qingzhuo, and Liu Ziyang. After a few days of observation, MO Xiu discovered that four people had come to the top eight of the school tournament. Zhou Qiuwu, Du Ya, the dark horse of the ability system, Jeremy, and himself. Three out of the four were the favorites to win the championship. Only MO Xiu did not have a high chance of winning. Moxiu was originally a support-type, so he had the lowest chance of entering the top eight of the school tournament. Adding on the fact that he had the character of the Demon King, it was already good enough that he wasn¡¯t being hated by everyone, let alone being supported. August 19th, the second round of the competition began. MO Xiu didn¡¯t go on stage. Yang Qingzhuo was up against a strong opponent and lost due to his lack of attack power. However, Little Stalker didn¡¯t care. Her creed was team first, and she didn¡¯t care about personal glory. The eighth month, the twentieth day, the second round of the competition, the second day. MO Xiu appeared. The other party was a member of a small agility-type club. Seeing that he had bumped into MO Xiu, he did not panic and slowly said,¡± ¡°MO Xiu, for you to be able to advance to the top eight of the school tournament, you do have some strength. However, that¡¯s all. You¡¯re the weakest among the top eight.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t understand. Other people usually started their matches right away, so why was it that the opponents they encountered always had to beat them up first? ¡°Won¡¯t you know if I¡¯m strong or not after fighting? Come! Let¡¯s begin.¡± This person had one hand behind his back and the other in front of his chest. He looked like a transcendent expert. Don¡¯t be anxious, I haven¡¯t finished my words. I want to fight you, but I can¡¯t help it. Sigh!¡± ¡°Ah, this person is so handsome. Facing the Great Demon King MO Xiu, he is actually so calm and composed.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I saw him too. He¡¯s handsome.¡± MO Xiu looked around. Someone like this actually had supporters. Just as he was about to attack, he saw this person take a step back and walk out of the boundary. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you today. See you another day!¡± With that, he swaggered away. MO Xiu clutched his head. This was the first time he had seen someone admit defeat so gracefully. Even the referee did not react in time. It was not until the person walked far away that he stuttered, ¡°Uh, MO Xiu won and advanced to the next round.¡± Just like that, MO Xiu inexplicably advanced. He originally thought that there was nothing to see and he would just go home. However, halfway through, he found a large audience gathered at the side of the arena. After asking, he found out that Zhou Qiuwu and Jeremy had met. In the second round of the qualifiers, two of the favorites had met. Moxiu squeezed his way to the front row with great difficulty, wanting to see the battle between the two. Barry was the dark horse of the ability system. During the school¡¯s internal battle, he had killed an assault-type seed before he advanced. At this moment, the battle between the two of them had reached its climax. This was the first time MO Xiu had seen Zhou Qiuwu not defeat his opponent in one move. Barrymi and Zhou Qiuwu had two skills. The battle between two cheaters was equivalent to a battle between second graders. At this moment, Zhou Qiuwu finally brandished his silver spear, but he still did not move. Barrymie¡¯s appearance was even more stunning. He had a pair of white wings that were more than two meters long on his back. Yellow lasers shot out from his eyes to attack. He flapped his wings and circled in the air like a god. This was the two skills of Bai Ruimi. One was a powerful skill that Zhou Qiuwu could only block with his spear, and the other was so hard that it could defend against the wings of Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s spear. Neither of them could do anything to the other. MO Xiu¡¯s expression was solemn. These two were too strong. Although the situation was evenly matched, everyone knew that Zhou Qiuwu was stronger. Everyone knew that Zhou Qiuwu had two skills. It was said by a butler that the Zhou family trusted very much. After the news was leaked, the Zhou family severely punished the butler, so it couldn¡¯t be fake. This news also spread to Beijing. However, the strange thing was that Zhou Qiuwu had never used his second skill. He had always been fighting with his silver spear. It seemed that Zhou Qiuwu wanted to hide his skill. Even in this situation, he did not want to reveal it easily. The organizers were also very helpless. These two people had met so early. If one of them was eliminated, they would lose a lot of attention. In the end, the organizers took advantage of the stalemate between the two to announce a draw. When the results came out, not only were the audience stunned, but Zhou Qiuwu and Jeremy were also very unhappy. They forced a draw. Moxiu frowned slightly. The organizers had no principles. There was never a rule in the rules that said a match could be called a draw. Even if there had been a situation where the two were evenly matched, it would only be at the end when one of them was exhausted and the one who fell first was the loser. Originally, the organizers wanted to keep the highlight, but this time, it backfired. The audience said that the organizers had a shady deal and deliberately arranged for the two to fight in advance, and then announced a draw to deceive the audience. Even if the organizers returned all the money they had bet on this match after the game, it would not be able to restore the already bad reputation. The second round of the qualifiers ended in this farce. The three people from the strongest club had advanced to the next round: MO Xiu, Liu Ziyang, and Du Ya. August 20th, third round of the qualifiers, a total of 132 people remained. The remaining people could finally finish a round in a day. Moxiu¡¯s opponent was a girl, a submissive little girl. Seeing this little girl reminded MO Xiu of Ye Qian ¡®er, who was currently in her third year of high school. After the little girl went on stage, she realized that her opponent was MO Xiu. She said somewhat dejectedly, Great Demon King, I can¡¯t beat you.¡± ¡°Are you going to admit defeat?¡± MO Xiu asked.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Even if I can¡¯t beat you, I still want to try. We¡¯ve already fought this round.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin?¡± ¡°Can I ask you a few questions?¡± MO Xiu took a deep breath. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t they have a good fight no matter who they fought? ¡°Ask! ¡± ¡°Is Yang Qingzhuo is really your maid?¡± she asked, her face red.¡± The little girl jumped up excitedly. Then, she looked at Moxiu and started to squirm again. ¡°I knew it. I made a bet with my friend that you¡¯re not a bad person. Yang Qingzhuo has been following you all this time, and Liu Ziyang calls you boss.¡± Moxiu felt a headache coming on. He already had enough titles. Don¡¯t add any more.. I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Battlefield Chapter 89: Battlefield Translator: 549690339 ¡°You still think of me as the Great Demon King, don¡¯t you?¡± Moxiu said.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± When the little girl saw that Moxiu was preparing to fight, she did not hold back and immediately activated her skill. It was an Assassin skill. After activating the skill, the little girl disappeared, but not completely. It was to use a skill to reduce the sense of existence so that people could not feel her presence. After Motheo activated his skill, he could see it if he focused. Once the little girl¡¯s skill lost its effect, things became much simpler. Moxiu directly sent her flying out of bounds with a punch. The referee announced the result.¡± MO Xiu wins!¡± After Moxiu obtained victory, he turned around and left without even looking at the little girl. The little girl shouted excitedly behind him, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a domineering CEO.¡±¡± After the competition ended, the remaining three members of the strongest club advanced to the fourth round. When MO Xiu returned home, what he saw when he entered the house was not hot pot. MO Xiu wanted to laugh when he saw how Yang Qingzhuo was so busy. ¡°Why did you think of cooking?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡® Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯ve had enough hotpot,¡± Zheng Yi whispered.¡± No matter how delicious hotpot is, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Yang Qingzhuo acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Zheng Yi¡¯s words. He blushed and said, ¡°I read in a book that even a mistress has to know how to cook. I¡¯ve been learning for a few days. Today is my first time cooking.¡± Zheng Yi immediately beamed with joy and secretly gave MO Xiu a thumbs up. When MO Xiu heard this, he did not dare to accept it. He could only pick up a piece of unknown food and put it into his mouth. He chewed it carefully. The taste was really not bad. He did not expect that he would not be a god of food for nothing. He really had some skills. Zheng Yi was full of praises after tasting it. ¡°Yang Qingzhuo, your cooking skills are really good. You have transformed from a God of Food to a God of Food.¡± Little Fushun, on the other hand, was eating with relish, ignoring everyone. When Little Fushun¡¯s back was facing Moxiu, the patterns on his back swayed, and Moxiu unconsciously fell into it. Slowly, the patterns in Moxiu¡¯s eyes began to spin and twist together. The speed became faster and faster, forming a vortex. The vortex gradually slowed down, and finally stopped. The scene unfolded. In front of MO Xiu was not a dining table or the pattern on Little Fu Shun¡¯s back, but a battlefield. There was not a single plant on the battlefield. Giant beasts were as tall as dozens of floors, and the skills released by humans were flying all over the sky. A giant was currently fighting with a giant beast. Blood flowed out, and a blood-curdling scream caused Moxiu to shudder. Just as Moxiu was lost in his thoughts, he heard a voice in his ear. He couldn¡¯t hear what it was, but he tried his best to listen. ¡°MO Xiu¡­Mo Xiu!¡± The scene in front of him changed, and he returned to the dining table. Little Fushun had already finished eating and was sleeping soundly on the chair. ¡°MO Xiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Yi asked curiously. Why are you suddenly in a daze? You don¡¯t listen to me no matter how I call you.¡± MO Xiu placed Little Fu Shun on the table. The little fellow kicked MO Xiu a few times in dissatisfaction after being woken up. ¡°Look at the patterns on Xiao Fushun¡¯s back, do you see anything?¡± Yang Qingzhuo looked at it for a while and said,¡±There¡¯s nothing. The pattern is quite strange. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu looked at Zheng Yi, hoping that Zheng Yi would see something. However, Zheng Yi blinked and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, are you crazy? My eyes are going blind, but I can¡¯t see anything? What did you see just now?¡± ¡°A battlefield, a very strange battlefield. I feel like I¡¯m in it.¡± Zheng Yi understood that MO Xiu would not joke around with the others. After looking carefully again, he said, ¡°I still don¡¯t see anything, but according to what you said, you seem to have been hit by an illusion.¡±¡® ¡°Illusion?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Zheng Yi nodded and said,¡± I heard from my dad that some people¡¯s skills are illusions. They let others see some strange things. Little Fushun is a wild beast. Could it be that his talent is illusions?¡± Did I accidentally use it on you?¡± MO Xiu looked at Little Fu Shun and said,¡±ls that so?¡±¡± Little Fu Shun was a little confused. He looked back and forth at these people, as if he didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. MO Xiu stared at Little Fu Shun¡¯s back for a while, but he didn¡¯t enter that strange state again. Now. it seemed that Zheng Yi¡¯s analysis was the most likely- However, Moxiu was still thinking about the scene he had just seen. He felt as if he had seen it somewhere before, but he could not remember. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t figure it out and his head hurt a little. He shook his head. Sigh! He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Back in his room, MO Xiu lay on the bed. He remembered that he had not contacted Mu Qingyi for a long time and quickly made a call. ¡°Hello? You still know how to call me?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Moxiu asked softly.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was nothing wrong with the girl named Yang Qingzhuo? Why are you cohabiting?¡± Mu Qingyi knew about it again? MO Xiu even suspected that Mu Qingyi had installed a camera on him. How did she know everything? ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. I was fooled by you last time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. Zheng Yi lives with me too. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking. It has nothing to do with me. Hmph!¡± ¡°Qingyi!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°How have you been recently?¡± ¡°Still¡­ Not bad!¡± ¡°Not doing well, is it? I¡¯m talking about you! ¡°Hmm¡­ Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. Let¡¯s talk another day!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Sigh! MO Xiu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I miss you. Bye!¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± Before Moxiu could finish speaking, the other party had already hung up. He knew that Mu Qingyi was not doing well, but he was helpless at this moment. Sigh! He was still not strong enough! August 21st, the fourth round of the preliminaries. There were still 64 contestants. Moxiu¡¯s opponent in the fourth round was a boy named Milo, from the Kingdom of Dawn, one of the six major clubs. It was already the fourth round, and the people who advanced weren¡¯t weak. MO Xiu didn¡¯t let his guard down and released God¡¯s Sight. ¡± Skill 1: Ferocious Tiger Summoning 2 [Skill effect: Summons two energy tigers. All attributes of the tigers are 120% of the caster¡¯s.] [Second form: The two tigers combine into one, and their attributes become 200% of the caster¡¯s.] [Duration: 10 minutes] [Cooldown time: 2 hours] This was the first time Moxiu had encountered a summoning skill. It should belong to the Esper class, right? The attributes were 120% of the caster¡¯s, but they could still be dealt with. The host announced the start of the match. Milo immediately released his skill and summoned two fierce tigers. Moxiu didn¡¯t use any skills at first, thinking that he could deal with the two tigers without using any skills. However, when it came to a real battle, it was not the case. Although the tiger¡¯s attributes were not particularly strong, its flexibility was not something that humans could compare to. Without using any skills, Moxiu found it very difficult to deal with these two tigers. MO Xiu didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately activated the Descent of the War God. Golden light flashed beneath his feet, and he immediately became more at ease. However, the fight between the two tigers was still a little annoying. Milo was also a decisive person. Seeing that the two tigers were no threat to Motheo, he immediately activated his second form and combined the two tigers into one, turning them into an even bigger tiger. Moxiu faintly smiled as he thought to himself, I was waiting for this moment..¡¯ Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Top 16 Chapter 90: Top 16 Translator: 549690339 When they were two tigers, they could still fight with Moxiu. After fusing into one tiger, although their combat strength soared, they could no longer block Moxiu¡¯s path. Moxiu didn¡¯t care about the tiger at all and went straight for Milo. The weakness of the summoning skill was the main body. Moxiu instantly closed in on Milo. Milo had no choice but to fight. However, Milo was no match for Moxiu and was defeated in a few moves. Milo was a tough guy. He didn¡¯t give up. He gritted his teeth and endured a few punches from Moxiu, waiting for the tiger to arrive. However, Moxiu didn¡¯t give him a chance. He knocked him out with a hand chop, and the tiger behind him disappeared. The referee announced the result. ¡°MO Xiu wins and advances to the top 32.¡± MO Xiu heaved a sigh of relief. They were in the top 32. There was only one match left before they could advance to the top 16. The club battle was different from the school battle. The top sixteen was chosen instead of the top eight. After that, MO Xiu watched the match between Du Ya and Liu Ziyang. The two of them actually met. Liu Ziyang felt very unlucky. He had encountered a seeded player in the school battle, and this time, he had encountered Du Ya. However, Liu Ziyang had improved greatly during this period of time. The afterimages of the two skills could not be underestimated, forcing Du Ya to use her full strength. Moxiu did a rough count. Du Ya had switched her armor form eleven times in this match. This was enough to prove how much trouble Liu Ziyang had brought to her. When the match was over, Du Ya deliberately kicked Liu Ziyang¡¯s stomach twice. He left behind a sentence.¡± Why didn¡¯t you admit defeat? I¡¯m so tired!¡± August 22nd, the final round of the qualifiers. MO Xiu bumped into an old acquaintance, He Xu, who was in a rage tornado. He Xu thought to himself that he was unlucky to meet MO Xiu again. MO Xiu was not in a hurry this time. Seeing that He Xu wanted to admit defeat, he hurriedly said,¡±Don¡¯t admit defeat yet. Let¡¯s talk.¡± He Xu shook his head and said, ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you!!¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t. Are you interested in joining my club? The treatment was not bad, and there was no need to go through the selection process to qualify for the competition.¡± ¡°No need, my club is very good now!¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a salary. Other clubs don¡¯t have salaries.¡± MO Xiu valued He Xu¡¯s skill very much. It was equivalent to a large-scale crowd control skill. However, no matter what MO Xiu said, He Xu remained indifferent. He Xu turned around and walked out of the arena. MO Xiu followed him and chased after He Xu. The referee was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this too natural? Poaching people on the spot? The referee scratched his head. Who won? He Xu was the one who walked over first, right? Cough cough! MO Xiu wins and advances to the top 16!¡± MO Xiu chased him all the way to the entrance of the stadium. Seeing that He Xu was still unmoved, he could only give up. After returning to the stadium to watch the match, Du Ya had successfully advanced to the next round. In the top 16, two members of the Azure Dragon Club, three members of the White Tiger Club, three members of the Vermilion Bird Club, two members of the Black Tortoise Club, two members of the Yanjing Club, and two members of the Dawn Club advanced. The six major clubs had fourteen members. What was different from the past was that one club had suddenly emerged and was on par with the six major clubs, at least in the first year group. That was the strongest club that had been reduced to a laughingstock at the start. No one had expected that a small club with only seven members would actually have two people advance to the top sixteen. These two people had even entered the top eight of the inter-school tournament at the same time. Everyone began to look at the strongest clubs, including the six major clubs. When the strongest club gained strength, their name would no longer be a joke, but a resounding signboard! Even the organizers had taken the initiative to look for Moxiu and seek cooperation with the strongest club. Of course, Moxiu didn¡¯t have the time to push it to Hao Ren, the vice president. Hao Ren was now helping the strongest club collect intelligence and organize information. He was in charge of all the club matters, and compared to MO Xiu, Hao Ren was more like the president of the strongest club. The results of the solo competition had greatly strengthened the confidence of the seven members of the club. Du Ya now completely believed that the strongest club had the strength to fight in the team battle. August 23rd. The Strongest Society continued their mission of extermination under Moxiu¡¯s leadership. Everyone in the club was full of confidence. All these changes in their hearts were very magical. When the club was first established, everyone had been forcefully pulled in by Moxiu. Later on, when they were signing up, they felt that this was actually not bad. At least, it saved them the time needed for the selection within the club. Now, everyone was full of confidence in this team and was glad to be able to join such a club. August 26th, the remaining eight C-rank missions were all completed. The next step was the B-rank mission. Before the B-rank mission, everyone had done a lot of preparation work to ensure that nothing went wrong. On August 29th, he needed to return to the department to prepare for the team battle. Therefore, they only had one day to complete the mission. August 28th, expedition! Target: Montenegro Gang of Four. There were only four people in this small organization, but each of them was very powerful and had a reputation in that area. Before they set off, in the activity room. Only Moxiu and Hao Ren were left to make the final preparations. Hao Ren stared at the phone in a daze as if he had seen something scary. ¡°Hao Ren, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked MO Xiu. Are you scared?¡± Hao Ren handed the phone to Moxiu. After taking the phone, the smile on Moxiu¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and his expression turned serious. Gunshots! Appearing in the campus of Yanjing University! The photo showed a girl lying on the ground with a bloody hole in the back of her head. It looked like she had been ambushed. The situation had developed too quickly and was becoming more and more serious. Moxiu understood that the matter of firearms should have already alarmed the upper echelons of the various factions. ¡°When did this happen?¡± asked MO Xiu. I want detailed information on this matter.¡± ¡°Last night, the news was blocked, but there were still photos that leaked out. I¡¯ll investigate now!¡± At this moment, Liu Ziyang came in and said,¡±Boss!¡± Why haven¡¯t we set off yet?¡± ¡°Tell everyone to cancel todays mission and rest for a day. After the school team battle is over, we¡¯ll go wipe out the four-man team.¡± MO Xiu was not someone who would go back on his word. There must be something important that Liu Ziyang did as he was told. After the others left, Yang Qingzhuo returned to the activity room to wait for Mo Xiu. Hao Ren was contacting MO Xiu while he waited anxiously. Yang Qingzhuo looked around, not knowing what was going on. Hao Ren suddenly looked up and said,¡±l got it!¡±¡± MO Xiu slammed the table and said,¡±Hurry up and say it!¡±¡± ¡°It happened at the school gate, so even if the news was blocked in time, many people saw it.¡± ¡°The school gate? Does that mean the murderer has been seen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hao Ren looked at his phone again. The time of the crime was in the early morning. There were not many people at that time. The murderer was caught this morning. He was not a student of Yanjing University.¡± ¡°Do you have any information about this girl?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about second-year students of the elemental department, so there¡¯s not much information that can be found.¡± There was nothing in common between this case and the Qingyun University case. What was going on? ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find out. The rest are classified.¡± ¡°Then do you know who caught the murderer?¡± Moxiu asked with a frown. Where is the murderer now? ¡°I only know that she was captured by the school. I don¡¯t know where she is now.¡± School? Cao Fenglin definitely knew. MO Xiu immediately ran out of the door. ¡°Wait for me here!¡± Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Lock Chapter 91: Lock Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu rushed to Cao Fenglin¡¯s office. The moment they entered, Cao Fenglin gestured for MO Xiu to sit down. ¡°I know why you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°What happened this time?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Cao Fenglin¡¯s attitude had changed drastically compared to the last time. He patiently explained to Moxiu. ¡°The situation at the crime scene is like this. The murderer and the victim had an argument at the school gate. After the argument, the victim turned around and walked into the school.¡± ¡°The cause and effect is that the two of them have emotional entanglements. This is the same as the case at Qingyun University.¡± ¡°I want to know where the gun came from!¡± Moxiu asked.¡± ¡°The murderer is a rich kid. He bought it at another gathering.¡± ¡°The person who sold the gun?¡± ¡°The organization that sold guns was destroyed last night. All of them claimed that the guns fell from the sky.¡± MO Xiu frowned. What was going on? ¡°Teacher Cao, are you still not willing to investigate with me? The situation is very serious now. At least tell me what you know!¡± Cao Fenglin was obviously hesitant, but he still rejected,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your family and friends will be in danger?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll help you, but I can¡¯t. I advise you not to get involved in this matter.¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± ¡°Alright! ¡°I didn¡¯t let you interfere before because our levels weren¡¯t high enough to find out the truth. Now, I don¡¯t let you interfere because we don¡¯t need to interfere anymore.¡± Cao Fenglin threw a map to Moxiu. Moxiu took it and saw that there were more than ten circles drawn on it. ¡°Is this the map of Yanjing? Cao Fenglin closed his eyes and said,¡± That¡¯s right. This is the map of Yanjing. All the places that have been circled have been killed by firearms.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu stared at Cao Fenglin in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect things to have developed to this extent. ¡°Do you know the reason now? ¡± Including the one that happened on the campus of Yanjing University yesterday, there are a total of 18 murders. You don¡¯t know this, but because the news has been blocked, not only the school, but also the law enforcement team, the military, and the Shadow team above level 6 have all been dispatched to investigate this matter. You¡­¡± The energy is too small!¡± Moxiu fell into deep thought. He had not expected that the little clue he had discovered would actually develop to such an extent in a month¡¯s time. MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to give up. No matter how many people went to investigate, he had to do his part. ¡°Teacher, do you know the progress of the investigation?¡± Cao Fenglin said in exasperation, ¡± Oh you, why didn¡¯t you listen to my advice? Now, we can confirm that all the firearms fell from the sky. As for who threw them, we don¡¯t know.¡±¡± All the clues stopped at this point. Moxiu stood up and bid farewell to Cao Fenglin, preparing to leave. MO Xiu did not blame Cao Fenglin for not helping. It was obvious that he was also trying his best to gather clues. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Xiu turned around and asked. Teacher Cao!¡± Cao Fenglin sighed. I can¡¯t help you with anything else, but I can tell you what I¡¯ve learned.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡± ¡°Why did the emergence of firearms increase the crime rate?¡± Moxiu replied without hesitation,¡± Because firearms are powerful and easy to use. ¡°¡± ¡°What you said is the reason on the surface. The fundamental reason is the bestial nature and desire of humans!¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and listened attentively. ¡°Perhaps many people have firearms, but there are only two kinds of people who commit crimes. One is the rich. They have something they can¡¯t get and want to use violence to solve it. This is represented by the two school shooting incidents. The other is the bottom class.¡± ¡°People who are slightly rich have more desires than bestiality. They are afraid of the rules, so they often commit premeditated crimes.¡± ¡°People at the bottom of the society who have been suppressed for a long time will suddenly explode. Their bestial nature is greater than their desires.¡± ¡°What is desire? What is bestial nature?¡± ¡°There is something that can allow you to do things that you couldn¡¯t do before, but this thing violates the rules, and you still accept it. This is the desire that I mentioned before.¡± ¡°There is something that can make you completely explode. You don¡¯t have to swallow your anger anymore. You can do whatever you want. The consequence is self-destruction.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Moxiu asked, seeming to understand.¡± Cao Fenglin said,¡± Desire and bestial nature can only be hidden. They won¡¯t disappear. We can only lock them up and ban firearms. But now¡­lt was opened.¡± ¡°Then we should find the mastermind and lock it again!¡± ¡°MO Xiu, you are very smart, even smarter than me. However, what you lack now is a structure. The structure is too small.. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Not to mention that we don¡¯t have any clues now. We can¡¯t find the mastermind, which means that we can¡¯t eliminate the root cause. Just based on the current situation, who knows how many people in the entire Alliance have hidden firearms.¡¯ Moxiu fell silent. That¡¯s right, things had already reached this stage. It would be very difficult to control them. ¡°The last time we banned firearms, it took ten years. At that time, the background was that there were wild beasts eyeing us covetously, and the people were united.¡± ¡°Do you think this firearm was thrown by a wild beast, Mr. Cao?¡± asked MO Xiu. You want to disintegrate us from the inside?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility, but it¡¯s not very likely. I¡¯m more inclined to believe that it was done by a human. This person usually places the firearms in poor areas or at rich businessmen¡¯s banquets. This way, he can quickly digest the firearms and won¡¯t spread it to the law enforcement team. This person understands people better than you and me¡­¡± MO Xiu walked out of the office, feeling dizzy. The structure? Human heart? It seems like I was still too naive. As Moxiu walked, he took out his phone and opened the Shadow app. He realized that the mission to investigate firearms that he had previously created had disappeared. When he looked at the main page again, he realized that the matter had blown up. There was a pinned mission on Shadow¡¯s main page. ¡°Investigation Mission: Source of the firearms (Unlimited number of times, multiple people and teams can accept the mission.) [Mission Level: SSS] [Mission details: Recently, within the Alliance, there have been incidents of people being injured by firearms in many cities. Please check the relevant forums on the main page for details.] [Completion Condition: Find the source of the firearms.] [ [Mission reward: 10 billion points] Shadow had also issued a quest, which showed how much importance the Alliance placed on this matter. Moxiu opened the forum to check. In the entire Alliance, there were 43 cities that were hit by firearms, and Yanjing was the most serious. MO Xiu looked around. Shun City was one of the 43 cities, but it was not serious. There was only one case. He was still worried, so he called his mother, Li Yuan, to ask about the situation. After receiving the news that his mother was safe and sound, he gave Yue Yuan a call and asked him to send some people to protect his mother during this period of time. Only then did he feel at ease. On August 29th, August 30th, and August 31st, the first and second teams of the support department conducted training to prepare for the team battle in the school. During this period of time, Cleansing Eyes had improved again. Whether it was his analysis of the battle or his understanding of Skills, he had improved by a level, benefiting everyone greatly. Mu Mu only said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s improve together! ¡®¡±¡® Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Team Battle Chapter 92: Team Battle Translator: 549690339 On September 1st, the much-anticipated team competition began. Compared to the individual competition, the team competition was more enjoyable to watch. There were four teams from the power attack system and the elemental system, three teams from the agility system and the ability system, and two teams from the support system. There were a total of sixteen teams, and the top four teams were selected in the preliminaries. The competition process was the exact opposite of the individual competition. To ensure fairness, the preliminaries were a knockout system. After the top four were selected, the four teams would take turns to fight. In the end, the team with the most points would win. The rule was that each Element would have a seeded team, and the seeded teams would not meet. However, since there were a total of five faculties, in order to select the top four, one of the seeded teams would definitely be eliminated. Therefore, the school stipulated that the last two teams in the previous year would meet. This kind of competition mechanism was equivalent to sending the seeded team out. It was very rare for the second team of the other departments to advance unexpectedly. Moreover, this mechanism made it very difficult for the last person to make a comeback, especially for the support system. Last place this year, and they would have to face other seeded teams in the preliminaries next year. The combat strength of the support system was weak to begin with, and it was almost impossible for them to advance. This was a vicious cycle. Therefore, ever since the inter-school competition, the support system had never entered the finals. They had always been stuck in the top four. After hearing the rules, everyone was a little disappointed. It was fine against other types, but this time it was against the Esper type! This year, there were many talents in the ability department. Three people had entered the top eight in the individual competition. According to the predictions of the outside world, the ability department had a higher chance of winning than the support department. MO Xiu also felt great pressure, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan was definitely the key to this match. As long as Xiao Lan brought out her fighting spirit and displayed her full strength, MO Xiu believed that she would be on par with him. ¡°Everyone, the team competition has begun! The team competition wasn¡¯t just about individual strength. More importantly, it was about the team¡¯s tenacity, the tacit understanding between the members, and everyone¡¯s contribution.¡± ¡°Next, let us invite the various participating teams to enter the arena¡­¡± Following the host¡¯s introduction, all 16 teams entered the arena. Following that, the battle list appeared. Apart from the Support and Esper seed teams, the other teams were completely random. The luck of the support system was not bad. They encountered the fourth team of the power attack system, but in the next round, they would have to fight against the seed team of the ability system. The competition venue was a four-in-one arena in the middle. There was only one arena. Since there was only one group of matches each time, the first round of sixteen to eight was divided into two days. MO Xiu¡¯s support-type seeded team was the last to go on stage. These two days also gave everyone time to observe their opponents. The main opponents were of course the other four seeded teams. Throughout the entire round, each team had their own characteristics. Mu Mu was taking notes quickly, trying to record every detail. Especially when it came to the special ability seed team, Mu Mu even remembered every little action of the team members. Assault system, there was nothing much to say. They were very strong individually, and there was no strategy in battle. They directly charged forward and after two rounds, the other party would be disarmed. Agility-type, this was the team with the best coordination. They perfectly integrated the advantages of speed and flexibility into their tactics. The small coordination between two people and the combined attacks between five people were all very smooth. The Elemental Element was a rogue Element. Duya stood at the top and used the Earth Armor to shield the people behind her. The four people behind him each threw a skill. The match was over! There was no reason to reason with them. They could only rely on elemental skills that dealt explosive damage to defeat you. Finally, it was the Esper class. Their opponents were the Agility class second team, which was ranked in the top two of the second team. Mu Mu, MO Xiu, and the others had thought that this match would be a great reference. They didn¡¯t expect the Esper team to make such a shocking move, leaving the audience dumbfounded. The match had just started, and two players jumped out of the arena. This was equivalent to giving up two players to the opponent. It was a three-on-five situation. How was this confidence? He was simply arrogant. Of course, the audience didn¡¯t think that this matter was too big. They shouted crazily. The five members of the Agility System Team Two gritted their teeth. They didn¡¯t want to suffer such humiliation. One of the team members said, ¡°Captain, they¡­¡± This is humiliating us!¡± The captain was very calm at this moment and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t! They just didn¡¯t want the support system team to see their true strength, but¡­ ¡°The third party will benefit from the fight between the snipe and the clam. This is also our opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity, we might be able to enter the top four!¡± The three Esper contestants were unmoved. They didn¡¯t show any disdain or arrogance. They were very calm. MO Xiu knew that Espers were very scary. Every member of his team was well-trained. ¡°Let the competition begin!¡± The match ended in just five minutes. The Esper class won. This result was not unexpected, but the process was too terrifying. Three people were beating five people, and the player with two skills had yet to make a move. This was simply too terrifying¡­ At this moment, the agility-type second team member who had fallen on the field said to the captain,¡±Captain! Didn¡¯t you say that this was our chance?¡± ¡°And you said I can¡¯t be humiliated?¡± The captain pursed his lips. Why was he the first one to fall to the ground?¡± Barry, who was on par with Zhou Qiuwu, had just stepped out of bounds and forfeited. Seeing that the outcome of the match was decided, he immediately looked over to the Support and exchanged glances with Moxiu. This glance was not avoided, and the provocation was obvious. Dong Fang, who was sitting at the side, was furious. He shouted, ¡°What are you looking at? Are you not convinced?¡± MO Xiu hurriedly covered his face. This Dong Fang had never disappointed anyone. He was really embarrassed. With a wicked smile, he shouted, ¡°¡±l¡¯m really not convinced. Let¡¯s have a competition in the next match. The support system isn¡¯t strong, but it¡¯s quite domineering. ¡± It was unknown whether these words were a response to the Dong Fang or a mockery of the Demon King MO Xiu. However, there was no time to continue arguing because the support team was about to enter the arena. MO Xiu looked at his opponents today. Power attack system team four. Even if the power attack system had many talents, team four wouldn¡¯t be particularly strong. He might as well use God¡¯s Snooping on Jeremy and the person beside him. He could not afford to lose in the next match. If he were to spy on them again, he would only know the skills of the two people. Only by spying on them multiple times would MO Xiuyi be able to learn all five of their skills. The first was Jeremy¡¯s skill. ¡± Skill 1: Explosive Laser 2 [Skill effect: Both eyes shoot out light with a burning effect.] [Duration: 10 minutes] [Cooldown: 2 hours] [Second Skill: Silver Wings Protection (2)] [Skill Effect: Wings grow on the back. The defense of the silver wings is 800% of the user¡¯s own. It can be freely controlled and has the ability to fly.] [Duration: 15 minutes] [Cooldown time: 3 hours] Barry¡¯s two skills weren¡¯t top-notch, but when they were combined, they were perfect for both offense and defense. This could be seen from his previous fight with Zhou Qiu. Next was the second person, the dark horse who had always kept a low profile. ¡± Skill 1: Life Connection 2 [Skill effect: Choose two targets to connect their lives. When one target is injured, the other target will receive 50% of the damage.] [Duration: 5 minutes] [Cooldown: 1 hour] [Second Skill: Deceive the crowd] [Skill Effect: Releases a command to interfere with the actions of up to five targets.] [Cooldown time: 3 hours] MO Xiu narrowed his eyes.. This¡­lt was a little troublesome! Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Prepare for War (1) Chapter 93: Prepare for War (1) Translator: 549690339 The last match of this round was the support system team one versus the power attack system team four. MO Xiu, Xiao Lan, He Ling, Yue, Yang Qingzhuo, Hu Xianming, as the starting player, were ready to appear. Just as he was about to go on stage, he was stopped by Mu Mu. Mu Mu gathered everyone and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s best that we preserve some of our strength. Don¡¯t let the other side see our strongest strength.¡± ¡°Alright, you make the arrangements,¡± replied Moxiu as the captain.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s lineup is MO Xiu, Xiao Lan, Dong Fang, Xue Ling ¡®er, and Jia Haiyang.¡± Mu Mu replaced He Lingyue, Yang Qingzhuo, and Hu Xianming. Before they could ask, Mu Mu explained, ¡°¡±1 made this arrangement because I considered two points. One is that we cannot underestimate the enemy. We will leave Moxiu and Xiao Lan on the field to ensure that there will be no accidents in the competition. ¡± ¡°The other thing is, as you can see, the person leading the team from the ability department is very powerful. I¡¯m ashamed that I¡¯m inferior to him. This person must have collected a large amount of information on MO Xiu and Xiao Lan long ago. There¡¯s no need to hide it anymore.¡± This time, not only did Mu Mu gain Cao Fenglin¡¯s trust, but she also gained the support of the support department¡¯s dean. This time, she was fully in charge of leading the team. This opportunity brought Mu Mu power and pressure. The ability users had indeed used all their tricks in this competition, which made Mu Mu feel very pressured. The host had already introduced the two teams, and the two teams began to take the stage. Up until the stage, MO Xiu and the others didn¡¯t discuss their tactics. When they reached the stage, Dong Fang asked, ¡°¡±Moxiu, how are we going to fight later?¡± MO Xiu looked back at his team members and said, ¡®¡±¡®There are no tactics. Just fight directly. ¡± ¡°Let the competition begin!¡± The Assault System began to set up their formation. MO Xiu waved his hand and said,¡¯Go!¡± The five support-type players all released their skills and charged forward. Seeing this, the five assault-type players immediately got into a defensive formation to fight the enemy. The audience discussed animatedly. ¡°D * mn, did I see wrongly? The support system initiated an attack? The power attack system is forced to defend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this the opposite?¡± ¡®What do you know? The support system is different. Xiao Lan is Senior Sister Xiao Hong¡¯s sister and is very strong. And that demon king, don¡¯t look down on him. He¡¯s quite strong. He challenged the top eight in the school and the top sixteen in the club.¡± The crowd was abuzz with discussion. The storm rose again. The offensive system¡¯s formation was instantly scattered by MO Xiu and Xiao Lan¡¯s two offensive points. The rest of the support system rushed forward. In less than ten minutes, there was only one person left in the offensive system. ¡°Should I throw you out, or do you want to go out yourself?¡± MO Xiu looked at the person and asked.¡± This person said with a look that said,¡¯¡±¡®l won¡¯t give up easily.¡± ¡°Aiya, f * ck! Stop pretending.¡± ¡°Come down!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hope. You want to fight five people alone?¡± ¡°No chance!¡± The person on the stage shouted to the audience, ¡°You bunch of gutless guys, how dare you affect morale. ¡®¡±¡® Dong Fang didn¡¯t want to listen to their chatter and kicked this person out of the arena. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The host announced the results, ¡°Support System Team One has won and advanced! The next round of the competition was on September 4th.¡± After two days of competition, they would rest for a day. On September 4th, they would be facing the first team of the ability department. After the match and the host¡¯s explanation, God¡¯s Sight had finished its cooldown and could be used again. Moxiu looked at the Esper class and released his skill to read the skills of the two members. ¡® Skill 1: Painting the Earth as a Prison 3 [Skill effect: Draw a circle on the ground with your feet. All targets within the circle cannot leave the circle.] (Maximum diameter of the circle is 10 meters) [Duration: 1 minute] [Cooldown time: 20 minutes] ¡® Skill 1: Petrification 3 [Skill Effect: Choose a target and petrify it. The petrified person¡¯s defense will be increased by 500%, and its speed will be reduced to zero.] [Duration: 3 seconds] [Cooldown time: 3 minutes] Both of them had crowd-control skills, which made the tactics of the Esper class very variable. However, based on the current situation, it was basically certain that Jeremy was the main point of attack. Seeing that Motheo was looking in their direction, Barrymie extended his right thumb, first pointing up, then slowly turning it down. Even with such provocation, Moxiu was still not angered. He responded with a smile. September 3rd was a day off. Mu Mu did not want to waste this precious day, so he gathered the first and second teams of the support system to carry out special training before the competition. Of course, the second team of the support system had already been eliminated. This time, they were mainly used as sparring partners. Mu Mu laid out the detailed strategy and asked every team member to follow the established plan. However, the results of the first round were not ideal. Everyone had their own habits, and there were always unexpected situations. It was difficult to complete the battle according to Mu Mu¡¯s strategy. Mumu fell into deep thought. In this situation, he could only practice constantly, but there was not enough time. The competition would be held tomorrow. Just as Mu Mu was troubled, MO Xiu sat beside Mu Mu. Mu Mu saw that it was MO Xiu and forced a smile.¡±¡±Moxiu, why don¡¯t you rest for a while? I¡¯ll think about what to do.¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± asked Moxiu. You¡¯re putting too much pressure on yourself.¡± Mu Mu sighed and said,¡± There¡¯s no other way. The support system has given me so much power and trust. I can¡¯t let them down.¡±¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re oppressing us?¡± Mu Mu tilted her head and asked in confusion,¡±l¡¯m not oppressing you. I¡¯m oppressing myself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Do you think I¡¯m powerful?¡± Mu Mu didn¡¯t understand why MO Xiu asked this, but he still replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s powerful!¡± ¡°Then what do you think is amazing about me?¡± ¡°Your skills, your physical fitness, your improvisation¡­You mean¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you want us to follow your fixed strategy? Is it because you don¡¯t trust me or because you don¡¯t trust everyone?¡± Mu Mu lowered his head and said,¡± Neither. I just think that this tactic is the best. It has the best chance of defeating the ability system. ¡®¡±¡® ¡®We¡¯ve been training together for so long. We have a tacit understanding. Don¡¯t you believe in our performance on the field?¡± If the opponent didn¡¯t use the tactics you predicted, would our tactics be useless? At that time, we will only be flustered.¡¯ ¡°What you said makes sense. I do have a problem. How about this, I¡¯ll design two more tactics.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Moxiu said helplessly. At some point, Cao Fenglin entered and walked to Mumu¡¯s side. He gently patted Mu Mu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Take a rest first. Leave the rest to me.¡± Mu Mu said unwillingly,¡± But, there are still many things that I haven¡¯t told you. The opponent¡¯s habitual attack route, the problem that we should avoid. ¡®¡±¡® Cao Fenglin said gently,¡± I said, let me do it. You¡¯re too tired.¡¯¡±¡® Mu Mu still wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say it in the end. He knew that he was in a bad mood and was a little impatient. Cao Fenglin asked Mu Mu to sit at the side and personally directed the training. ¡°Everyone listen up, the second team is dismissed and the first team is to gather. We will change the training method for the following training and will not continue with the team battle.¡± The second team left the arena, leaving only the first team of eight people, waiting for Cao Fenglin¡¯s next instructions. ¡°Xiao Lan and Yang Qingzhuo, MO Xiu and Hu Xianming, two against two!¡± Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Xiao Hong (1) Chapter 94: Xiao Hong (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu and the others were a little confused. Weren¡¯t they preparing for tomorrow¡¯s team battle? Why was it a two-on-two? Cao Fenglin saw that they didn¡¯t move and shouted, ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t taught you guys for the past few days, so you don¡¯t listen to me anymore?¡± MO Xiu and the others could only do as Cao Fenglin said. Yang Qingzhuo was a little reluctant. He wanted to be in the same group as MO Xiu, but after MO Xiu¡¯s persuasion, he decided to cooperate with the training. Since they were going to fight, they had to fight seriously. MO Xiu and the others were very serious, and they fought fiercely from the beginning. Just as the four of them were locked in battle, Cao Fenglin suddenly shouted,¡± Stop! The four of them immediately stopped and looked at Cao Fenglin in confusion. Cao Fenglin turned to Mu Mu, who was sitting at the side, and said,¡±¡±When MO Xiu attacked, how should Xiao Lan and Yang Qingzhuo cooperate to resolve the situation?¡± Mu Mu was also confused, but he still gave an answer. Cao Fenglin said,¡± That¡¯s right. Do you remember it?¡±¡± Xiao Lan and Yang Qingzhuo nodded. ¡°Alright, if you remember, the competition will continue!¡± After that, it wasn¡¯t just 2v2, there were also 3v3 and 4v4. When there wasn¡¯t enough manpower, Mu Mu even went up. Cao Fenglin asked Mu Mu to design many combinations according to the situation. That¡¯s right, it was cooperation, not tactics. It was cooperation between two people, three people, four people, but there was no complete set of tactics. Moxiu slowly understood Cao Fenglin¡¯s intentions. He wanted to train everyone¡¯s tacit understanding when they fought together. He wanted to sort out all the possible combinations that might occur. After that, he would leave the matters on the battlefield to the members to handle. It¡¯s a little like that. I¡¯ll leave the moves to you. When the time comes, how you use them will depend on yourself. After a day of training, Cao Fenglin dismissed everyone except for Mu Mu. ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Mu Mu asked worriedly. Is it safe without a fixed strategy?¡± Cao Fenglin smiled confidently.¡± You don¡¯t believe in your team member, MO Xiu. He might be the one with the strongest adaptability in the entire school. I¡¯m talking about the entire school, including the fourth-year students and teachers. Do you understand how big of an advantage this is?¡± Mu Mu stared in shock at the direction where MO Xiu had left. He didn¡¯t expect Cao Fenglin to have such a high evaluation of MO Xiu. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°You have to learn to trust your team members. They have been training together for a long time and have developed a tacit understanding. Everyone is subconsciously cooperating with Moxiu, and Moxiu¡¯s adaptability is so strong.¡± Mu Mu said dejectedly,¡±But I always wanted to do more. Maybe it would be more helpful to this team.¡±¡± Cao Fenglin said firmly,¡± A good mentor doesn¡¯t have to control the team to develop in a certain direction. Instead, he has to stimulate their full potential and become a stronger team.¡± Mu Mu¡¯s eyes gradually regained his confidence. He was full of confidence for tomorrow¡¯s match. Seeing that Mu Mu had returned to normal, Cao Fenglin smiled cheekily and said,¡±¡±ls it done? Alright, give me a kiss!¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± MO Xiu and the others walked out of the stadium and prepared to go to the cafeteria for a meal. When she reached the entrance of the canteen, Xiao Lan was a little strange and dodged. MO Xiu turned around and realized that Xiao Hong was right behind them. But why was Xiao Lan hiding from Xiao Hong? Aren¡¯t they sisters? Strangely enough, MO Xiu had only met Xiao Hong a few times, and all of them were in the cafeteria. MO Xiu used his eyes to ask Xiao Lan if she wanted to greet Xiao Hong. Xiao Lan lowered her head slightly and shook her head unnoticeably. At this moment, Xiao Hong¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Xiao Lan, how long are you going to hide from me?¡± Xiao Lan saw that there was no longer any need to hide, and walked out from the crowd. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m not hiding from you.¡± Xiao Hong snorted coldly. Don¡¯t give me that. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to stay in the dormitory anymore.¡± Xiao Lan appeared a little listless. It was obvious that she was very unwilling. Xiao Hong looked at MO Xiu and the others behind Xiao Lan. ¡°I told you to sign up for the elemental system, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now, you¡¯re with this bunch of trash. And you, you can¡¯t even enter the top eight in the school tournament.¡± Xiao Lan could only say softly,¡±l¡¯m sorry, Sis.¡±¡± Dong Fang didn¡¯t know Xiao Hong. When he heard someone call him trash, he immediately replied,¡±¡±Who are you calling trash?¡± Xiao Hong glanced at him, but Dong Fang still looked back at her indignantly. MO Xiu hurriedly whispered into Dong Fang¡¯s ear,¡±¡±She is the famous Xiao Hong. ¡± Upon hearing that it was Xiao Hong, Dong Fang immediately softened and lowered his head, not daring to look at her. Although MO Xiu felt that he shouldn¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs, he felt that Xiao Hong had gone overboard. Xiao Lan was, after all, his sister. ¡°Senior Sister Xiao Hong, we were just about to go have a meal. Do you want to join us?¡± MO Xiu cupped his fists and said.¡± Xiao Hong glanced at him and said to Xiao Lan,¡¯¡±¡®Xiao Lan, you are not allowed to have any dealings with this kind of person in the future. Don¡¯t bring shame to our Xiao Family.¡± MO Xiu was a little unhappy. He had originally wanted to help Xiao Lan out of her predicament and at the same time express his goodwill to Xiao Hong. He did not expect Xiao Hong to have such an attitude. ¡°Senior, you can make it clear. Am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m lecturing my own sister,¡± Xiao Hong sneered.¡±Since when is it someone else¡¯s turn to interrupt?¡±¡± Although MO Xiu had a good temper, he was never one to swallow his anger. ¡°You¡¯re talking about me? Can¡¯t I ask? If I¡¯m here today to scold you, Xiao Hong, for being a shrew, are you not allowed to ask?¡± This was the first time Xiao Hong met MO Xiu¡¯s gaze, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Well done. Since I came to Yanjing University, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this.¡± MO Xiu placed his hands behind his back and said word by word, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I¡¯m talking to.¡± Xiao Hong walked over step by step and stopped beside MO Xiu. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what reason is today.!!¡± Yang Qingzhuo immediately stood in front of Xiao Hong and said, ¡°Sister Xiao Hong, there¡¯s a rule in the university that seniors can¡¯t attack juniors.¡± ¡°Yang Qingzhuo? Get out of my way!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s voice was not as calm as before. She raised her voice, clearly angry. MO Xiu pulled Yang Qingzhuo behind him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Why don¡¯t I challenge you?¡± Everyone was shocked. There were many people gathered around. The Great Demon King wanted to challenge the third-year fiery goddess, Xiao Hong? How arrogant was this? He simply did not want to live. Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed. She didn¡¯t understand MO Xiu¡¯s motive. He actually dared to challenge her. MO Xiu saw that Xiao Hong didn¡¯t say anything, so he continued,¡¯¡±¡®How is it? Senior Sister Xiao Hong, this way, you can attack me.¡± When she said that, everyone thought that MO Xiu wanted to commit suicide. When Xiao Hong didn¡¯t respond, she should have just run away. Why did she continue to provoke him? Xiao Hong calmed down and said,¡±¡±l don¡¯t want to argue with you because I know your identity. You¡¯re that person¡¯s disciple.¡± MO Xiu was shocked. How did Xiao Hong know about this? In fact, MO Xiu didn¡¯t know that the world was a place. Recently, Wang Lei and wang yu remembered tnelr mission and went around publiclnng tnat MO Xlu was Mr. Tang¡¯s apprentice. Of course, ordinary people did not know, but a family with a royal background like the Xiao family had long known about this news. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± said Moxiu.¡± Xiao Hong smiled.¡± Boring. I¡¯ll let you off for now today. But you have to remember that no one can become a stumbling block or burden on my path. Xiao Lan can¡¯t, but you¡­¡± It¡¯s even more impossible..¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Awakening 1 Chapter 95: Awakening 1 Translator: 549690339 After Xiao Hong finished speaking, she dragged Xiao Lan and left. The surrounding onlookers were all amazed. Who exactly was MO Xiu? Even Xiao Hong, a fearless woman, had to be wary. After today, the fact that the Great Demon King MO Xiu had an astonishing background was confirmed. MO Xiu and the others went upstairs to eat, and the crowd dispersed. At the dining table, Dong Fang said in admiration,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, I¡¯m starting to admire you more and more now. You¡¯re really good at picking up girls. You even dared to challenge Xiao Hong. You challenged her to leave a deep impression in her heart so that you can wait for an opportunity to strike in the future, right?¡± Before MO Xiu could reply, Yang Qingzhuo asked anxiously,¡±Mo Xiu, is that really the case?¡± MO Xiu punched Dong Fang¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know anything else other than chasing after a girl. I knew she wouldn¡¯t lower herself to fight me, so I challenged her.¡± However, even though MO Xiu had said so, the few of them still admired his courage. No one knew what was going on. In fact, Moxiu was panicking. At first, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but when he saw Xiao Hong¡¯s skill, he immediately regretted challenging her. If Xiao Hong had agreed, he might have been beaten up. ¡® Skill 1: Flame Blast 4 [Skill effect: Summon a fireball from the ground and explode at any location within 50 meters of the main body.] [Cooldown time: 30 minutes] [Second Skill: Flame Spear 4] [Skill Effect: Summons a flame spear. When held, increases the user¡¯s attack by 1,000%, speed by 500%, and causes explosive elemental damage when thrown.] [Duration: 20 minutes] [Cooldown: 1 hour] [Third Skill: Fire Goddess 5] [Skill Effect: Elemental Transformation. All body attacks have a burning effect. Immune to 60% physical attacks and 30% elemental attacks other than water. Speed increased by 300%. Additional skill: Fireball (No Cooldown) [Duration: 10 minutes] [Cooldown: 6 hours This was the first time MO Xiu had seen a Level 4 and Level 5 skill on Xiao Hong. Previously, in the Universe¡¯s cram school, he had heard Wang Yu mention that the strongest known elemental skill was elementalization. At that moment, MO Xiu was secretly praying that Xiao Hong would not accept his challenge. After dinner, MO Xiu and Yang Qingzhuo returned home. At this moment, Zheng Yi was holding Little Fushun and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Fushun?¡± MO Xiu hurriedly asked.¡± Zheng Yi handed Little Fu Shun to MO Xiu and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know either. When I didn¡¯t see Little Fushun when I came back today, I felt that something was wrong. He used to be able to play tricks at home, but then I found him lying in bed listlessly in your bedroom.¡± MO Xiu rubbed Little Fu Shun¡¯s head, and when Little Fu Shun opened his eyes and saw MO Xiu, he meowed. MO Xiu looked over and his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Little Fushun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Meow ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Does it hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Meow ¡°Okay, okay. Have a good rest.¡¯ ¡°Meow Zheng Yi and Yang Qingzhuo were stunned. What was happening? ¡°MO Xiu, do you understand what Little Fushun is saying?¡± Zheng Yi asked.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°What about the conversation just now?¡± ¡°I guess, I guess he wants to hibernate.¡± Zheng Yi was originally very serious, but when MO Xiu said this, he immediately retorted,¡±¡±Big brother, stop joking. Little Fushun hibernates? Besides, it¡¯s summer now.¡± MO Xiu said, ¡± Go away, go away. Get out of the way. You know everything. Go prepare some meat and water to put in my room. We¡¯ll eat it when Little Fushun wakes up.¡±¡® After saying that, MO Xiu left, leaving Zheng Yi fuming. ¡°Me? Ah, I¡¯ll prepare it now.¡± MO Xiu returned to his room and placed Little Fushun on his bed before covering him with a blanket. Actually, the moment MO Xiu took the small Fu Shun, he felt that something was wrong. Little Fu Shun¡¯s entire body was weak and limp. In a moment of desperation, Moxiu used God¡¯s Sight on Little Fu Shun. The last time he had successfully used it on a wild beast was when he was fighting the Demon Hawk. In fact, when Xiao Fushungang had just arrived, Moxiu had used God¡¯s Snooping once, but at that time, nothing could be read. Innate Skill: Awakening to the middle¡­¡± MO Xiu immediately understood that Little Fu Shun was currently in an awakened state, which was why he was so weak. He had just told Zheng Yi that he was hibernating. However, Moxiu couldn¡¯t figure it out. Weren¡¯t wild beasts born with innate skills? Why did Little Fushun need to awaken? Right now, he could only take good care of Little Shun. September 5th, the last day of the team competition preliminaries. The most anticipated battle between the support system team one and the ability system team one was naturally the last to appear. In the previous three matches, there had been no unexpected surprises. Power Assault System Team One, Elemental System Team One, Agility System Team One had successfully advanced. Now, they were only missing one more spot. Mu Mu was in a much better condition today, and his signature bright smile was on his face again. From coming to the venue to now, I haven¡¯t said a word about the events of the competition, I¡¯ve been chatting with a few people about unimportant things. They were about to go on stage. MO Xiu asked Mu Mu,¡¯¡±¡®Coach Mu, we are about to go on stage. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Mu Mu still smiled and said, ¡°Of course there is. That is¡­¡± Seeing Mu Mu¡¯s expression, they thought that he had some secret tactic, so they all leaned closer to listen. ¡°That means you can do it! ¡± MO Xiu and the others looked at Mu Mu in confusion. They had prepared so much during the competition and analyzed so much information, but they were not going to say anything? This was too unlike Mu Mu. I was wrong before,¡± Mu Mu said seriously.¡± As the leader of this team, I have complete faith in your abilities now. You can deal with any unexpected situation.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°If there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m better than the ability coaches, it¡¯s my trust in you. We¡¯re not worse than any other team.¡± Mu Mu¡¯s words boosted everyone¡¯s confidence. He walked onto the stage with a different mood than before. At this moment, the ability user was standing opposite him. ¡°Are you ready to be eliminated?¡± said Barrymie as soon as he came up.¡± Moxiu had seen the match between Barry and Zhou Qiuwu, and he knew that this person was not an arrogant person. Barrymi¡¯s repeated provocations were just to anger the support system members and make them unable to perform normally in battle. After all, it was not against the rules to interfere outside the field. ¡® Don¡¯t try to provoke us,¡± Moxiu said directly.¡± We all have good tempers. Let¡¯s use our strength to speak.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing that he had been seen through, Jeremy changed the topic and said, ¡°Hahaha, Brother MO is amazing. You saw through my little trick with a single glance. I¡¯m truly impressed. Others say that you¡¯re a great devil king, but I don¡¯t think so. I feel that no matter if it¡¯s your character or your strength, you¡¯re superior to others.¡± MO Xiu felt awkward when he heard this. Wasn¡¯t this fellow changing way too quickly? Just now, he was still speaking ill of her, but now, he was flattering her. Yang Qingzhuo closed his nose and whispered beside MO Xiu, ¡°This person is shameless!¡± Although his voice was soft, it was still heard by Jeremy. However, Jeremy didn¡¯t have any reaction. Instead, he cupped his hands towards Yang Qingzhuo. This Berri¡­ How shameless.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: My Nanny Is Super Godly (1) Chapter 96: My Nanny Is Super Godly (1) Translator: 549690339 Before the start of the match, Moxiu carefully observed the five opponents. Just as he had expected, he had already seen the skills of four of them, leaving the last girl untouched. ¡® Skill 1: Enormalization 2 [Skill effect: Increases the size of any part of the body. All attributes of the enlarged part will increase by 300%.] [Duration: Can be used 10 times in 10 minutes, 5 seconds each time] [Cooldown time: 3 hours] After looking at the skills of all five Esper Ability users, Moxiu¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. These five skills were too compatible, and there were too many tactics that could be used. For a moment, he was unable to sort out a countermeasure. At this time, the host began to introduce the members of the competition. ¡°Next up is the most important match of the entire qualifiers. Support system team one versus ability system team one! !¡± The audience responded to the host with cheers. ¡°First, we will introduce the support system. Xiao Lan, Yang Qingzhuo, He Lingyue, Hu Xianming, and our Great Demon King¡­Mo Xiu!¡± ¡°Next up is the ability department. Jeremy¡­¡± The five Esper Ability users were Barry, Jiang Feng who had the Life Link and Heresy, Qian Deshun who had the Earth Prison, Li Zhi who had the Petrification, and the last one, Chen Peipei, who had the Magnification. While the host was still introducing, He Lingyue asked,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, how are we going to fight later?¡± MO Xiu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xiao Lan and I will attack first. The three of you stay together and don¡¯t separate.¡¯¡±¡® After MO Xiu finished speaking, the host announced the start of the competition. The match had just begun. MO Xiu and Xiao Lan were the first to release their skills. The two of them attacked first, while the other three followed behind, waiting for an opportunity to strike. The five Esper Ability users didn¡¯t move. When MO Xiu and Xiao Lan got close, Chen Peipei used her size amplification skill and enlarged her right hand. She grabbed Qian Deshun and threw him behind MO Xiu and Xiao Lan. MO Xiu remembered that Qian Deshun¡¯s skill was to draw a circle on the ground to activate the skill. Among the three people behind him, Hu Xianming and Yang Qingzhuo were not weak and should be able to handle it. Motheo didn¡¯t mind. According to the plan, one of him and Xiao Lan would hold back Jeremy, while the other would kill as many members of the other party as possible. However, when Motheo went up against Jeremy, he realized that something was wrong. Qian Deshun didn¡¯t draw a circle. Instead, he stepped on the boundary line, and a yellow line appeared where he stepped. Then, he ran quickly and drew a big arc. Yang Qingzhuo and the other two were in the arc. MO Xiu frowned. Qian Deshun couldn¡¯t activate his skill unless he drew a complete circle. Could it be that his skill had leveled up in just one day? According to Qian Deshun¡¯s running route, if he wanted to draw a complete circle, he had to go out of bounds¡­ Thinking of this, Moxiu carefully looked at the traces left behind by Qian Deshun. They formed a quarter circle in the inner circle. It wasn¡¯t until Qian Deshun ran out of bounds that Moxiu finally understood. Qian Deshun wanted to use the price of going out of bounds to draw a complete circle to trap the three of them and finish the remaining three-quarters of the circle outside of bounds. ¡°Yang Qingzhuo, save Hu Xianming! Ah!¡± Moxiu shouted to remind Yang Qingzhuo, but he was hit by Jeremy¡¯s laser. The laser hit his lower abdomen, and blood was already flowing out. He turned around and saw that Barrymie was smiling at him. ¡°Brother MO, you¡¯re underestimating me too much.¡± Mothew quickly dodged Barrie¡¯s next laser and tried to close the distance between them. Yang Qingzhuo immediately took action after receiving the order. He cast the skill on himself and Hu Xianming, increasing their speed by 400%. Although the two of them didn¡¯t know what was going on, the yellow lines on the ground were definitely strange. The two of them quickly ran out of the line. Although He Lingyue didn¡¯t have a speed bonus, she still tried to run out of the lane. At the same time, Xiao Lan attacked Jiang Feng, Li Zhi, and Chen Pei Pei. The battlefield was divided into three parts. Moxiu and Barramy were holding each other back, Xiao Lan was attacking, and Yang Qingzhuo and the other two were trying to run out of the yellow line. At this moment, a voice that could change the outcome of the battle rang out. ¡°Set it for me!¡± His voice was loud and penetrating. The three words seemed to have some kind of curse. Moxiu paused for a moment. After reacting, he immediately dodged Barramy¡¯s attack and almost got injured. That was¡­ Not good! It was Jiang Feng¡¯s heresy. Looking at the other two sides, they were actually in danger. Due to everyone¡¯s mental defense being different, the time they were frozen was also different. First, Xiao Lan had just launched an attack when she was stopped by Heresy. Chen Pei Pei did not let go of this opportunity. She directly enlarged her hands and held Xiao Lan tightly. Li Zhi quickly activated the skill Petrify. Xiao Lan had just woken up at this moment. She struggled for a moment before she was petrified again. Although the defense of the petrified state had increased, its speed had dropped to zero and it could not move. Chen Pei Pei used Xiao Lan¡¯s petrified state to lift her up high, wanting to throw her out of the arena. On the other side, Yang Qingxue and Hu Xianming were running at full speed. They were frozen by the sudden sound and couldn¡¯t move. As Motheo was worried about the others, he didn¡¯t notice Jeremy. Another laser shot at him. The three sides were suffering. MO Xiu was about to be injured, Xiao Lan was about to be eliminated, and Qian Deshun was about to finish drawing a circle to trap Yang Qingzhuo and the other two. At this critical moment, five white lights appeared almost simultaneously on the five support-type people. On Moxiu¡¯s side, the white light negated the damage from the laser. On Xiao Lan¡¯s side, the white light had purified the negative status. Although she was still in a petrified state, her speed had recovered. The moment she was about to be thrown out, she grabbed Chen Peipei¡¯s finger and jumped to the ground. On Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s side, the three of them regained their freedom at the same time. Before Qian Deshun finished drawing the circle, Yang Qingzhuo and Hu Xianming ran out of the circle. The five white lights were Hu Xianming¡¯s holy light. His body was frozen, but his consciousness was still there. Hu Xianming had an idea and displayed his godly control. Mu Mu let out a sigh of relief. It was too dangerous. The opponent¡¯s guidance was definitely not simple. The tactics and cooperation of the ability users were too amazing. Mu Mu admitted that his previous tactics were useless. Fortunately, he allowed his team members to freely play, thanks to Hu Xianming¡¯s god-like operation. It wasn¡¯t just Mu Mu. The entire stadium was in shock. When the ability system¡¯s strategy was displayed, almost everyone thought that the match was about to end. They didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events. A healer¡¯s godly operation pulled the entire team out of the abyss. The ability system¡¯s strategy failed and they lost a member. Qian Deshun was out of bounds and eliminated. On the field, Moxiu revealed a smile. He had been distracted. From the start of the match, he had been thinking about how to deal with the opponent¡¯s skills. This kind of thinking had become a burden, preventing him from unleashing his full strength. It was only when Hu Xianming¡¯s five rays of white light had lit up that MO Xiu was finally reassured. With such an excellent teammate, what was there to worry about? Just let it go. The ability users didn¡¯t expect such a situation. The situation that they were certain to win was inexplicably resolved. The four people on the field were at a loss. Jeremy was stunned and said to Motheo,¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± MO Xiu smiled slightly and said, ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡± My nanny is super godly! ¡° Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Turning the Tide Chapter 97: Turning the Tide Translator: 549690339 The Esper class was well-trained. After a short moment of panic, they immediately returned to combat mode. Chen Peipei¡¯s hands were still enlarging as she grabbed Jiang Feng and Li Zhi and threw them into the distance. Her target was Qian Deshun¡¯s circle. As the height of the throw was very high, Xiao Lan was unable to stop them. She could only watch helplessly as the two entered the circle. At this moment, He Lingyue was the only one in the circle. The moment Li Zhi and Jiang Feng landed in the circle, He Lingyue made a prompt decision and released Future on MO Xiu before walking out of the circle. This was the best solution He Lingyue could think of. If she added the skill to herself and fought with the two of them, she might not be able to win, and the skill would be wasted. If he didn¡¯t use his skill, it would be even more disadvantageous for him to be stunned and lose consciousness. He might as well give the skill to Moxiu and go out of bounds to avoid being stunned. Moxiu also obtained the skill. With Future¡¯s ability, Motheo was able to predict the direction of the Barramy laser. Xiao Lan¡¯s side had the advantage against Chen Peipei, forcing Chen Peipei to retreat. At this moment, Barrymi spread his wings and flew directly to Chen Peipei¡¯s side, picking her up. Barry carried Chen Peipei and flew in the air. Moxiu and Xiao Lan couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°You didn¡¯t forget, did you?¡± said Jeremy. I can fly.¡± The current situation was that two Espers were in the air and two were in the circle. Yang Qingzhuo and Hu Xianming were the closest to them, and they took the lead in attacking Li Zhi and Jiang Feng. Moxiu and Xiao Lan also rushed over at full speed, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn¡¯t be faster than Jeremy¡¯s laser. A laser beam shot directly in front of Yang Qingzhuo and the other two, preventing them from continuing to attack. As he was flying, his speed was even faster. He flew directly in front of Li Zhi and Jiang Feng, and the two of them each grabbed one of his legs. Just like that, Jeremy and his three teammates flew up. At this moment, the time limit of the Earth Prison was up, and the circle disappeared. Motheo looked at Jeremy in the sky and felt a headache coming on. What kind of rogue tactic was this? Then, the audience saw a strange scene. Jeremy was dragging three people in the sky and shooting lasers down. On the ground, Moxiu and the others ran back and forth to avoid the laser beams. This situation lasted for two minutes, causing the audience to grow impatient. ¡°Can we determine the winner by fighting like this?¡± ¡°Espers are obviously stronger. Why are they using such tactics?¡± ¡°The ability department has placed all their hopes on the first tactic.¡± Mothethew was thinking as he dodged. What was Barrymi¡¯s motive for doing this? Although the support system had two strong points, the ability system was not weak either. Why did they have to waste time like this? Moxiu suddenly thought of a possibility. Li Zhi¡¯s Petrification skill had a cooldown of three minutes. It should be about time now. At this moment, Li Zhi suddenly dropped to the ground. Because of Barry¡¯s constant harassment, the four Support players had long lost their formation. At this moment, the four were separated. Xiao Lan and Hu Xianming, who were the closest to the drop point, were annoyed by the harassment. When they saw someone fall, they immediately ran over and attacked without thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡± Moxiu shouted.!¡± Unfortunately, it was too late. The two of them had already arrived and launched an attack. Just as the two of them hit Li Zhi, Li Zhi used Petrify on herself, increasing her defense by 800%, blocking the two of them. Just as Xiao Lan and Li Zhi were about to push Li Zhi out of the boundary, a laser shot at Xiao Lan. Hu Xianming immediately prepared to use the holy light to heal him, but before he could do so, a giant palm slapped down and knocked him unconscious. Hu Xianming eliminated! Even though Yang Qingzhuo had used all his skills on MO Xiu, who had 800% speed, he still wasn¡¯t able to save Hu Xianming in time. Hu Xianming was eliminated. Chen Pei Pei, Li Zhi, and Jiang Feng attacked the injured Xiao Lan at the same time. Mohiu wanted to help, but was stopped by Jeremy. However, Moxiu¡¯s speed was too fast. Even if Remy flew, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Moxiu. Seeing Moxiu pass by him, Jeremy fired another laser at Xiao Lan! Xiao Lan was hit again. She, who was seriously injured, once again showed her weakness of weak willpower. She was passive in the competition and was almost forced out of the boundary by the few people. Xiao Lan was eliminated!. MO Xiu saw that Xiao Lan had been eliminated, so he didn¡¯t stop at all and continued to charge forward. As Chen Peipei and the other two were at the border, MO Xiu arrived in front of Li Zhi and kicked with all his might. Li Zhi could not react in time and could not block this kick. He was directly kicked out. Li Zhi was eliminated! Chen Peipei and Jiang Feng were shocked and immediately joined forces to block Mo Xiu. Jeremy hadn¡¯t expected that MO Xiu would be so decisive and immediately think of a way to deal with it. He sped up at full speed and continuously shot out lasers to interfere. Yang Qingzhuo was not idle either. After seeing that Motheo was in position, he immediately cast a skill on himself and chased after Barramy to disrupt him. Motheo was fighting one against two, and with Barry¡¯s interference, he couldn¡¯t take down the two of them. Although Yang Qingzhuo had the advantage in speed, his attack power was not enough. He could definitely dodge, but it was very difficult to stop Jeremy. He was sent flying in just two moves. Jeremy knew that Yang Qingzhuo was very fast. Even though he had hit Yang Qingzhuo, he did not continue to attack. He had fallen into a trap and continued to chase after Moxiu without looking back. Yang Qingzhuo had just gotten up from the ground and was about to continue harassing MO Xiu when he saw MO Xiu¡¯s left hand making a ¡®three¡¯ gesture behind his back. As a support, the most important thing was to pay attention to every move of the main attacker on the battlefield. Even though MO Xiu¡¯s actions were very subtle and fast, Yang Qingzhuo still saw it. Yang Qingzhuo gave up chasing after MO Xiu after seeing the gesture. He stood still and stared at MO Xiu. Barry was burning with anxiety. One second later, one of his teammates might be eliminated. When he was less than three meters away from Motheo, he fired another laser. Mothew did not dodge the attack immediately. Barrymi and Chen Peipei, who was in front of Mothew, both felt that the attack would hit! MO Xiu¡¯s left hand made a ¡®six¡¯ gesture. Yang Qingzhuo accurately captured this detail and used all his skills on MO Xiu alone. A strange action and an unexpected ending! Moxiu suddenly turned his body sideways and sucked in his stomach, dodging the laser. The laser accurately hit Chen Peipei, who had been in front of Moxiu. Chen Pei Pei did not expect that the laser would hit her. After she was injured, she subconsciously took two steps back and walked out of the boundary. Chen Peipei was eliminated! Barry looked at Moxiu in disbelief. In just a few seconds, he had eliminated two teammates in a row and saved the situation. Mu Mu couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡®Yay! Good job, MO Xiu.¡± The audience below the stage was also looking at something. Could this be the finals? The game had only been going on for a few minutes, and there were already several reversals. Just now, the Esper Ability user had used a realistic trap to force the Support Ability user into a desperate situation. In less than ten seconds, the Great Demon King Moxiu had single-handedly turned the tide and eliminated two Esper Ability users in a row. The battle returned to a draw, two against two! After a second of silence, the audience burst into applause. The audience started to support the support system that was not favored at the beginning. ¡°MO Xiu is awesome! The support system is awesome!¡± Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Victory (1) Chapter 98: Victory (1) Translator: 549690339 Barry couldn¡¯t let MO Xiu eliminate Jiang Feng again, so he immediately stood in front of Jiang Feng. ¡°It¡¯s a two-on-two now!¡± said MO Xiu. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± said Jeremy. The two of them began to attack each other. It had to be said that Bai Ruimi¡¯s combat ability was very strong. There was no need to mention the laser. His attack speed was fast, and when he had wings, he could even hack people. The two of them were locked in a fight. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t intervene, Jiang Feng went to Yang Qingzhuo. He thought that this weak little girl was easy to deal with, but he realized how difficult Yang Qingzhuo was. Neither of them used any skills and were purely engaging in close combat. Yang Qingzhuo knew that he was useless now, so he attacked with all his might. On the other side, Moxiu and Jeremy had yet to decide the winner. On the other side, Yang Qingzhuo and Jiang Feng had tied and were out of bounds together. Jiang Feng had used his Life Link Link skill to connect Barry and Moxiu together. Jiang Feng and Yang Qingzhuo were eliminated! The situation on the field was very clear. It was a one-on-one. Jeremy had been at a disadvantage. Motheo had speed bonuses and Future bonuses, so he could predict his movements. Every time he fought back, Motheo would punch him hard, leaving him in a sorry state. However, things were different now. There was a life connection between Barramy and Motheo, so Barramy could use his wings to defend himself. Whenever Motheo attacked, Barramy would use his wings to block it. This way, due to the connection of life, Motheo would deal 50% of his attack power. This way, Moxiu would be at a loss. No matter how he fought, he would be at a disadvantage. ¡® Brother MO, don¡¯t drag it out any longer. Admit defeat. I admit that your combat ability is stronger than mine, but Jiang Feng¡¯s skill has connected us together. I¡¯ve been using my wings to defend, and you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±¡± Moxiu lowered his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head and hit his own head with his right hand. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. We¡¯re connected, right?¡± Jeremy said,¡± That¡¯s right. I can tell you that my wings have very high defense. At least, it¡¯s higher than your own defense! ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu nodded.¡± Oh, I see. Then do you think your defense is higher than mine? ¡® So what if you don¡¯t?¡± said Jeremy indifferently.¡± I won¡¯t let you hit me beyond my wings. ¡± You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Moxiu said sincerely.¡± I won¡¯t hit you again!¡±¡± ¡°You want to admit defeat? Aiyo! It hurts.¡± Next, the audience saw a scene that they would never forget. Motheo hit himself, and Barrymi went up to pull Motheo away, not letting him hit him. A competition could be like this? So loving? In fact, Motheo Imew that his defense was higher than that of Barry¡¯s. Since both of them received equal damage, he could just hit himself! A minute later, Barramy couldn¡¯t take it anymore and admitted defeat. When he walked off the stage, he said to MO Xiu,¡±l don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°What do you not understand?¡± ¡°The overall strength of our ability department is not inferior to yours, and we have a delicate plan. Why did we lose?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a sentence. This sentence was given to me by one of my enemies.¡± ¡°What words?¡± ¡°There is no perfect setup, only a perfect breaker!¡± This was what Wang Jinyang said when he was captured. MO Xiu had always remembered it. The competition ended and the top four appeared. The one who advanced was unexpectedly the support- type. This year was supposed to be the most promising year for the ability department, but they were unfortunately defeated. Although they were unwilling, they still acknowledged the strength of the support department. This was also the first time the Support Faculty had entered the top four. All the students were very excited. Of course, the teachers were no exception. In order to commemorate this historic moment, all the teachers of the supporting department had taken a photo with the first team of the supporting department. The competition was supposed to end at four in the afternoon, but due to this mess, Moxiu only left the school at nine in the evening. When MO Xiu and Yang Qingzhuo returned home, Zheng Yi was preparing the ingredients. ¡°Yo! Zheng Yi, you¡¯ve grown up. Are you ready to cook?¡± When Zheng Yi saw Yang Qingzhuo, it was as if he had seen his savior. He quickly pulled Yang Qingzhuo into the kitchen. ¡°F * ck, why are you guys only back now? I¡¯m starving. I can only try to cook by myself, but I realize that I can¡¯t do it!¡± Yang Qingzhuo was hungry as well. He immediately got busy as soon as he entered the kitchen. He wanted to eat as soon as possible. ¡°After the competition ended, we were stopped by the teachers and were not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°That awesome? Does that mean you won? Creating history? How do you feel ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m creating history.¡±¡± Zheng Yi raised his middle finger.¡± ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s Little Fushun?¡± MO Xiu asked. Are you awake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same. I¡¯ve been sleeping all the time, but my appetite hasn¡¯t decreased. I don¡¯t know when the meat I prepared before was eaten up, but I prepared it again.¡± MO Xiu patted Zheng Yi¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so polite. Isn¡¯t your son my son?¡± MO Xiu glared at Zheng Yi. This guy was really not serious. After dinner, MO Xiu returned to his room. Little Fu Shun was still sleeping. When he looked closely at Little Fu Shun¡¯s back, he saw a faint golden light emitting from it. Using God¡¯s Sight to check, it still showed that the skill was awakening. He didn¡¯t know how many more days Little Fushun would awaken, so he could only wait. He was speechless for a night. The next morning, MO Xiu came to school. When he walked to the Support Department office, he saw a huge banner. On it was written,¡± First grade team competition, support department advanced to the top four!¡± There was also a group photo below the banner. It was a group photo of the support department team and all the teachers from yesterday. He didn¡¯t write any congratulatory words. He simply hung up this matter for everyone to see. Coupled with the sudden group photo, it was extremely awkward. MO Xiu lowered his head and walked into the office, afraid that someone would recognize him. His reputation was already bad, and this time, he hung the photo upstairs. In fact, after yesterday¡¯s battle, MO Xiu¡¯s reputation had changed greatly. Originally, MO Xiu¡¯s image in the eyes of other people was that he had some strength but was not top-notch. He relied on the power of his family to do whatever he wanted, so he was called the Great Demon King. Yesterday¡¯s battle, he had single-handedly turned the tide, and in the end, he had challenged Barramy. Everyone realized that Motheo¡¯s strength was terrifying, and he was the strongest in the first grade. The way she called him the Great Demon King had changed. It was originally meant to be sarcastic, but now it had become the real Great Demon King! This time, he came to the office to look for Cao Fenglin. The firearms incident had always been something that Moxiu was worried about. However, due to his lack of information, he could only come to Cao Fenglin to ask. MO Xiu knocked on the door and entered. When Cao Fenglin saw that it was MO Xiu, he said helplessly, ¡°¡®Why are you here again?¡± ¡°I want to inquire about the progress of the firearms incident!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the mission at the top of the Shadow app? ¡°I see it!¡± ¡°Then why did you come looking for me?¡± ¡°I accepted that mission.¡± Cao Fenglin covered his face and said,¡± You¡¯re really persistent. Once that mission is out, many big shots will come out. There¡¯s no need for you at all.¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m only here to ask you for information! ¡± ¡°I already said that I won¡¯t help you. Why are you asking me?¡± ¡°But among the people I know, only you know the development of this matter, and¡­ You¡¯ve been paying attention to it, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Alright, I can tell you, things¡­lt¡¯s getting worse..¡± Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Surrounding the Four chapter 99: surrounding the four-man group translator: 549690339 ¡°how could that be?¡± moxiu asked in disbelief. all the forces were following up on this matter, so why did it worsen?¡± cao fenglin took out a stack of documents from the drawer and handed it to mo xiu. ¡°you can read it yourself. the document can only be read here.¡± mo xiu flipped through the documents and saw the new cases of injuries. he was shocked. the reason why cao fenglin said that the situation was serious was because there had been cases of law enforcement members being shot dead in the past two days. moreover, many of the cases happened in public places and were witnessed by some people. it was already very difficult to suppress the matter now. many people knew about this and it was spreading on a small scale. after mo xiu finished reading it, he closed the document and handed it back to cao fenglin. ¡°is it going to be reported?¡± cao fenglin nodded and remained silent. ¡°about how long?¡± mo xiu sighed.¡± ¡°very soon. within this month, the relevant departments will try their best to suppress the news.¡± moxiu stood up and said,¡±l understand. i¡¯ll leave first!¡¯¡±¡® after leaving the office, mo xiu¡¯s heart was heavy. he immediately called yue yuan and told him about the matter, asking him to take good care of his mother. he also called his friends to remind them to be careful. once it was reported and the matter of firearms was made public, it would cause a lot of chain reactions. firstly, there would be panic and riots in many places. secondly, there would be protests, which would affect the progress of the investigation and cause further riots. finally, what moxiu was most worried about was what the mastermind would do next. the mastermind behind the scenes had spread firearms in order to create chaos. now that he had undoubtedly succeeded, what was his next step? no matter what he did, it would definitely create greater chaos. at that time, everyone would be in danger. after walking out of the office, moxiu went straight to the activity room of the strongest club. according to the plan, he would carry out the mission of encircling the montenegro gang of four today. when he walked into the activity room, everyone else was already seated. mo xiu also walked to his seat and sat down.¡±hao ren, tell me about the mission.¡± hao ren stood up, walked to the front and said,¡±¡±due to the delay of the mission, i have more time to gather information.¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk about this group of four first. the origins of these four people are unknown, and we can¡¯t find anything about them in the past. we only know that after they went to the montenegro to become sworn brothers, they changed their names to black one, black two, black three, and black four.¡± dong fang chuckled when he heard the name. ¡°hahaha, what kind of name is that? it¡¯s even worse than the names given by the authors of urban novels i read!¡± mo xiu scolded the anchor,¡±shut up!¡± listen carefully.¡± hao ren continued,¡± each of these four people has their own characteristics. they commit all kinds of crimes. the surrounding residents have been harmed. black one and black two are the strongest, and their skills should be offensive. black three is extremely fast and is responsible for stealing. black four¡¯s skills have the effect of mental confusion and are responsible for abducting innocent women!¡± he lingyue pursed her lips and said, ¡°hmph, he even kidnapped a good woman. such a person deserves to die!¡±¡± yang qingzhuo and du ya agreed. the three girls were surprisingly united. ¡°in terms of terrain, they are occupying a small mountain. you may not believe it, but they only have four people, but they are heavily guarded.¡± hao ren said as he took out the map and showed it to everyone. ¡°here! there was a large courtyard at the top of the mountain, which was their stronghold. it was surrounded by surveillance cameras. if anyone went up the mountain, they would be the first to notice.¡± ¡°is there anyone else in their stronghold?¡± moxiu asked.¡± hao ren thought for a moment and said,¡± no one has seen anyone up there. but they have robbed a lot of women. i guess there are innocent women up there.¡±¡± ¡°alright, is there anything else you want to ask?¡± said moxiu.¡± no one spoke. mo xiu continued, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go and gather some information nearby!¡± the strongest club was swift and decisive, and the seven of them quickly arrived at the foot of the montenegro. moxiu looked at the other six people and shook his head. he had wanted to send someone to check the location of the cameras, but after looking around, not a single person was a professional investigator. ¡°hao ren!¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°after we return, recruit a strong scout for me.¡± ¡°understood ! ¡± ¡°who can go and investigate?¡± moxiu asked the others. find out all the cameras.¡± moxiu did this not because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the montenegro four-man team, but because he was afraid that the strongest team would be discovered the moment they went up the mountain. it was time for them to escape. the six of them volunteered to go. if they all went, it would be too big of a target. in the end, mo xiu selected the members and sent hao ren, liu ziyang, and yang qingzhuo to investigate. he sent liu ziyang and yang qingzhuo because they were the fastest and should be able to avoid the cameras. he also sent hao ren to record the exact location of the cameras. mo xiu, he lingyue, du ya, and dong fang, the four people who stayed behind, began to study tactics according to the available information. dong fang could not participate. the three of them left at 9 am and didn¡¯t come back until 6 pm. mo xiu and the others had been waiting until they were about to fall asleep. when they saw the three of them return, they immediately perked up. ¡°how is it?¡± asked mo xiu. hao ren handed a map to moxiu and said,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t fail my mission! there were a total of two surveillance cameras. the first was at the foot of the mountain, where the cameras were loosely arranged. they could enter once they found a blind spot. the second was at the mountainside, where they needed to use speed to break through. finally, at the top of the mountain, there was only one camera at the top. it was basically a decoration, and there were too many blind spots.¡± ¡°alright!¡± said mo xiu. in that case, how about we attack tomorrow?¡± everyone agreed, but one person objected. it was yang qingzhuo! yang qingzhuo, who had always been obedient to mo xiu, actually opposed mo xiu¡¯s opinion. mo xiu also felt that it was strange. when yang qingzhuo returned, he felt that his expression was not right. he was not as lively as before. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did something happen?¡± mo xiu asked softly. yang qingzhuo was so aggrieved that tears were about to flow out. he grabbed the corner of mo xiu¡¯s shirt and said,¡±mo xiu, let¡¯s fight them today and kill those bastards, alright?¡± ¡± there¡¯s no hurry,¡± mo xiu asked.¡± tell me slowly. what exactly happened?¡±¡± i was the only one who reached the top of the mountain,¡± said yang qingzhuo.¡± i looked into one of the rooms out of curiosity. there were many big sisters locked up in cages.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu frowned. it seemed like things were worse than he had imagined. everyone understood what yang qingzhuo meant. it must be that the four of montenegro didn¡¯t treat the women as humans. ¡°mo xiu, let¡¯s go up today!¡± he lingyue said.¡± before mo xiu could say anything, du ya¡¯s temper flared up. ¡°mo xiu, give me a straightforward answer. if you don¡¯t go up, i¡¯ll go up myself tonight. we¡¯ll talk about those four bastards later.¡± ¡°aiya, look at how anxious you guys are. go!¡± mo xiu hurriedly said. it¡¯s a little early now. let¡¯s go back and change into black clothes first. we¡¯ll wait for them to fall asleep and catch them off guard.¡± the three girls looked like they couldn¡¯t wait any longer. mo xiu comforted them for a while before the three girls obediently listened. the four men looked at each other and smiled. they¡­he was also very angry! it was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night when they were ready. seeing that it was about time, moxiu made a gesture and everyone set off. ¡°tonight, we will attack montenegro! ¡° Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Night Attack on Montenegro Mountain chapter 100: night attack on montenegro mountain translator: 549690339 with mo xiu¡¯s order, all seven of them moved out. hao ren was looking for the blind spots in the first circle. the first round of surveillance cameras came over easily. they didn¡¯t hear any movement at the top of the mountain, so they shouldn¡¯t have been discovered. the seven of them stopped in front of the second circle of surveillance cameras. he lingyue looked at mo xiu and asked, ¡°how do we pass this round?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°yang qingzhuo, use your skills on everyone one by one and use speed to pass. ¡± we¡¯ll break through with our speed,¡± moxiu asked hao ren.¡± will we really not be able to see anything from the surveillance cameras?¡±¡± ¡°there will be a black shadow. if you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t even be able to see the black shadow.¡± at this moment, dong fang said casually, ¡°no problem. it¡¯s so late and they¡¯re all asleep. who would watch the surveillance cameras?¡± dong fang was right. there were only four people in total, and one of them had to watch the surveillance cameras. moreover, there were hundreds of surveillance cameras. it was impossible for them to notice a black shadow on a screen. everyone looked at mo xiu, waiting for him to speak. ¡°i think we should be more cautious. if we alert the enemy, our preparations will be in vain,¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°what do you think we should do?¡± hao ren asked.¡± ¡°it¡¯s easy to be discovered if there are continuous shadows on one screen. how many screens are there?¡± ¡°you mean we broke through the surveillance cameras at different points?¡± he lingyue continued.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯ll do that later¡­¡± once the strategy was set, the seven of them began to move. yang qingzhuo added the skill status to moxiu, and moxiu immediately jumped over the surveillance. after mo xiu walked over, he gestured for the rest to move forward. after about fifty meters, he lingyue came over. after another 50 meters, du ya came over. this method of breaking through the surveillance cameras one by one while moving was indeed the safest. however, everyone felt that moxiu was being a little too careful. was there anyone staring at the surveillance screen at this late hour? in the monitoring room of the mountaintop courtyard, there were ten women sitting neatly inside. they were staring at the surveillance camera intently. a few of them saw a black shadow appear on the screen. after the ten of them looked at each other, one of the women stood up and walked out with a painful expression. he walked to the door of a room and knocked. not long after, the door opened and a naked man poked his head out. ¡°damn it, what¡¯s wrong? knocking on the door in the middle of the night?¡± the woman trembled as she said, ¡°fourth master, we just saw a black shadow in the surveillance room. it appeared on multiple screens¡­¡± the woman tried her best to describe what she saw in detail. the man called lord fourth slapped the woman to the ground. ¡°damn it, aren¡¯t you looking at the shadow? you woke me up because of this.¡± the man didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied. he stepped forward and kicked twice again. ¡°hurry up and get lost!¡± the woman was first slapped and then kicked twice. from the beginning to the end, she did not shout out and kept her mouth tightly shut. when he heard the word ¡®scram,¡¯ he immediately got up and ran. at the mountainside, the seven of them broke through the surveillance cameras. all they had to do now was slowly climb up and not be discovered. the seven of them carefully climbed to the top of the mountain and saw the so-called courtyard. originally, mo xiu thought that the courtyard would be very messy if the four men lived on the mountaintop. he did not expect that it would actually be very tidy from the outside. there was no one inside or outside the courtyard. the montenegro group of four should be in their rooms. moxiu went around alone and found a total of eight rooms. after he came back, he discussed with the others. out of the eight rooms, excluding the cell that yang qingzhuo saw earlier, there were seven rooms left. there were exactly seven people in the strongest club, and each of them could check one room. moxiu estimated from the appearance of the rooms that four of them were exceptionally large. they should be the rooms of the four brothers. moxiu quickly made the allocation. mo xiu, du ya, liu ziyang, dong fang, and the other four were stronger in combat. each of them chose one of the four rooms, and the remaining three went into the other three rooms. there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. the seven of them immediately took action. at this moment, the seven of them had arrived at the courtyard. each of them was at the door of a room. they were waiting for moxiu¡¯s signal, and the seven of them would break in at the same time. mo xiu extended his right hand. three two one as moxiu waved his hand, the seven of them rushed into the room together. seven people, seven rooms, different sceneries, and the same anger. after moxiu entered the room, he immediately cast god¡¯s sight on the man in the room. ¡® skill 1: confusion [skill effect: obstructs a target from thinking normally, causing the target to lose their guard against the outside world.] [cooldown: 3 hours] [second skill: bewitched [skill effect: implant a certain belief in a target¡¯s brain.] [duration: it is related to the mental defense of the implanted target. the duration of a normal person¡¯s faith is 24 hours.] [cooldown: 3 hours] [skill 3: blurred memory] [skill effect: fades the memories of a target, causing the memories to become blurry.] [duration: depends on the target¡¯s mental defense. normal people can last for 24 hours.] [cooldown: 3 hours] [skill 4: brain impact 2] [skill effect: directly attacks the target¡¯s brain. there is a certain chance of causing the target to die.] [cooldown time: 3 days] the four skills were similar, and the person who could choose these four skills definitely had evil intentions. without a doubt, mo xiu knew that this person was hei si, who specialized in abducting women. moxiu immediately activated the descent of the martial god to strengthen his mental defense to prevent the other party from attacking. ¡°who are you? how did you get in?¡± only then did mo xiu take a closer look. at this moment, there was a woman under hei si. black four got off the bed and asked, ¡°who the hell are you?¡± aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± moxiu replied, ¡°i¡¯m the one who wants your life. you¡­¡± are you afraid of death?¡± on du ya¡¯s side, after she rushed in, she saw a burly man sleeping soundly on the bed and three women kneeling on the ground. the sound of the door breaking woke the burly man up, but du ya ignored him and helped one of the women up. after the woman stood up, she looked at du ya blankly. then, she knelt down in panic and kowtowed to the burly man. the burly man walked up to the woman and stepped on her head. ¡°yo, a little girl barged in. she¡¯s so beautiful. are you feeling lonely?¡± ¡°swoosh!¡± the burly man, who was still teasing du ya, found that he could not speak. he touched it with his hand and his mouth opened and his tongue broke! ¡°you actually want to insult me with your stinky mouth?¡± the burly man panicked and even forgot to use his skill on du ya. ¡°swoosh!¡± another hand knife! ¡°did you use this foot to step on this woman just now?¡± the burly man opened his mouth, but he could not make a sound. his expression was extremely painful. ¡°shua! shua!¡± ¡°you hit a woman with both hands, right?¡± ¡°shua! swoosh! shua!¡± on liu ziyang¡¯s side, he saw a live japanese acrobatics show after entering the door. even someone as thick-skinned as liu ziyang couldn¡¯t help but blush. seeing someone enter, the man stopped what he was doing and sized up liu ziyang seriously. ¡°brother, you are?¡± ¡°don¡¯t ask me who i am. just tell me who you are.¡± liu ziyang pretended to be mysterious.¡± ¡°brother, you must be joking. you barged into my room and don¡¯t know who i am? i am montenegro black one!¡± liu ziyang smiled smugly. this time, he was going to make a contribution and catch boss. black one was still smiling, and liu ziyang also became carefree. ¡°come with me. i¡¯ll look for you¡­ aiya!¡± before liu ziyang could finish his sentence, black one suddenly attacked. liu ziyang was attacked and turned into an afterimage. when he reappeared, he was already behind black one. ¡°you scared me to death.. if i hadn¡¯t activated my skill in time, i would have fallen into your trap!¡± Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Eight Doors, Eight Sceneries chapter 101: eight doors, eight sceneries translator: 549690339 black one was still smiling, but it had turned into a sinister smile. ¡°your skill is very strange, but¡­you¡¯re not my match.¡± liu ziyang was about to retort when he suddenly felt a few hands grabbing him. he turned around and realized that those people who were not wearing clothes were now pulling him. black one shouted, ¡°poisonous dragon drill!¡± in black one¡¯s eyes, this attack was a sure death for this young man. the poisonous dragon drill missed, and liu ziyang turned into an afterimage again. liu ziyang appeared behind black one. this time, he didn¡¯t hesitate and stabbed his dagger into the back of black one¡¯s neck. ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, brother¡¯s skill has two stages!¡± when the women on the bed saw this scene, they all froze in place and did not move. however¡­tears flowed down from his eyes¡­ on he lingyue¡¯s side, the door was opened. it was the surveillance room. ten women were sitting neatly on chairs, staring at the screen. even when he lingyue came in, these women didn¡¯t even look at her. they just stared at the screen. he lingyue went forward to check and found that everyone¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. some people even had blood flowing out of the corners of their eyes. this was caused by long-term fatigue. he lingyue pulled the woman closest to her. the woman was pulled to her feet, but she was still staring at the screen. he lingyue let go of her hand and the woman sat down again. looking at this absurd and strange scene, he lingyue felt fear. after searching for a while, he finally found the main power switch in the monitoring room and turned it off without hesitation. all the screens went off, and the ten women immediately panicked. some tugged at their hair, some trembled, until one of them rushed to the switch. after turning on the switch, the women returned to normal and continued to sit in front of the screen and watch the surveillance. he lingyue shuddered. she didn¡¯t want to stay in this environment anymore, so she immediately left the room. yang qingzhuo opened the door and saw more than ten women lying inside. these women didn¡¯t have any reaction. their eyes were closed, and it was unknown if they were sleeping. ¡® sisters, don¡¯t sleep anymore,¡± yang qingzhuo said.¡± i am here to save you.¡±¡± no one responded to yang qingzhuo. they all continued to sleep. yang qingzhuo shook one of the women again, but no matter how hard he shook her, she did not open her eyes. the atmosphere scared yang qingzhuo. he slowly backed away from the room. ¡°ring, ring, ring!¡± as he retreated, he bumped into a bell. as soon as the bell rang, all the women who looked like they were about to die stood up. their movements were so orderly that it was terrifying. they sat up together, put on their clothes together, put on their shoes together, and went to the ground together. their actions were surprisingly consistent. yang qingzhuo couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere anymore, so he turned around and ran out the door. after running out, he turned around and saw that these women had actually followed him out and started cleaning the courtyard. yang qingzhuo saw he lingyue running out of another room. both of them saw the horrifying scene. at midnight, a group of women were cleaning the yard mechanically. hao ren was already nervous before he entered the house because it looked like a warehouse from the outside. hao ren only said one sentence after he opened the door. after saying that, he retreated and took a few deep breaths at the door. he gritted his teeth and opened the door again. he retreated again, but in the end, he could not enter again. this was a morgue¡­ dong fang pushed open the door and saw a man beating up the woman beside him. ¡°hahaha, you b * tch, didn¡¯t you always hide from me before?¡± this time, i¡¯ll get fourth brother to bring you back. let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still noble?¡± the woman hugged her head and cried. her head was broken, and the liquid that flowed down her arm could no longer be distinguished from tears or blood. ¡°stop!¡± dong fang shouted.¡± the man stopped and looked at dong fang, saying, ¡°¡®who are you? she actually dared to enter my room. it looks like those b * tches who were watching the surveillance cameras deserve another beating.¡± ¡°i hate men who hit women the most.¡± dong fang immediately launched an attack. hei san was obviously not prepared enough and was pressed to the ground by dong fang. however, hei san was known for his speed. he escaped from dong fang¡¯s restraints with a golden cicada shedding its shell. then, without hesitation, he ran out of the door. when he reached the door and saw that something was wrong, he immediately ran down the mountain! when he returned to moxiu¡¯s side, black four saw moxiu¡¯s arrogant words and did not hold back. he used a skill to greet him. moxiu did not react. this was the first time black four had encountered a situation where his skills failed. he was a little flustered and directly threw two, three, and four skills at moxiu. mo xiu slowly walked towards hei si. his right hand formed a claw and grabbed hei si¡¯s head. with a little force, hei si immediately knelt on the ground in pain. ¡°ah, let go. who are you? why is my skill useless against you?¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything. instead, he looked at the woman on the bed. the woman¡¯s eyes were dull. she sat up subconsciously and put on her tattered clothes expressionlessly. mo xiu knew that this woman was hopeless. she had already been brainwashed by hei si. thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but increase the strength in his hands. black four¡¯s scalp started to bleed, and his expression was twisted. ¡°ah! let go of me quickly. as long as you let go of me, i¡¯ll do anything you want.¡± mo xiu still didn¡¯t say anything. he just grabbed hei sit s head and walked out of the door. at this moment, dong fang had just come out and shouted,¡¯quickly help me chase after him. this person is trying to escape!¡± the others had all come out of their rooms. they glanced at mo xiu and saw his gloomy face. liu ziyang and yang qingzhuo, who were the fastest, took the lead and chased after him. mo xiu dragged hei si from room to room. the first thing he saw was a woman who was cleaning the yard as if no one else was around. mo xiu tightened his right hand, and his five fingers had already touched black four¡¯s skull. hei si¡¯s entire body trembled as he said, ¡°master¡­¡± grandpa, let me go!¡± in the next room, there were ten women in the surveillance room. even though there was a huge commotion outside, they did not look out. he exerted strength again, and his five fingers dug into the skull. hei si was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. his eyes were filled with disbelief. where did this group of people come from? when she walked past black one, black two, and black three¡¯s rooms, the women inside were all hopeless. mo xiu¡¯s heart trembled. how could such a cruel thing exist in this world? his skull was completely shattered, but hei si was still breathing. the last one they passed was the room that hao ren had been guarding. hao ren opened the door. it was filled with corpses, female corpses that were randomly placed all over the place. they did not rot and seemed to have been frozen. it should be the skill of one of the hei brothers. looking at the dozens of corpses, mo xiu felt very down. why? why didn¡¯t anyone come to punish these four people before? they had caused so many innocent people to suffer. moxiu¡¯s right claw clenched into a fist. black four fell to the ground, his eyes still open as he looked in the direction of the morgue. at this moment, liu ziyang and yang qingzhuo caught hei san. ¡°boss, we¡¯ve caught him. what should we do with him?¡± liu ziyang asked.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t even turn his head and roared,¡±kill!¡±!!¡± in the end, the woman in the cage was released. these people still retained their self-awareness, which was why they were locked up. fortunately, this mission saved some people. he had thought that this was the door with the worst situation, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the only door with a chance of survival. eight doors, eight kinds of scenery, scenery cold people¡¯s hearts.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: The Crazy Strongest Club (1) chapter 102: the crazy strongest club (1) translator: 549690339 the montenegro gang of four was completely wiped out, and the seven members of the strongest guild began to clean up the battlefield. after the women who were locked up in the cage came out, they expressed their gratitude to the seven people and then went down the mountain to look for their relatives. from their appearances, one could tell the difference between these women and those with dull eyes. most of these people were over eighteen years old. they had their own skills, and their eyes were firm and determined. black four couldn¡¯t do much to them, so he was locked in the cage. most of the women who lost their minds were under 18 years old, so they were easily brainwashed by black four¡¯s skills. this was also black four¡¯s greatest sin. when everyone passed by the room that du ya had entered earlier, they shuddered when they saw the scene inside. wasn¡¯t du ya too ruthless? the four men subconsciously hid in the opposite direction of du ya. there were still many women in the compound who had been brainwashed. mo xiu had no way to deal with them, so he directly contacted the law enforcement teams in the surrounding cities. he didn¡¯t contact the yan jin law enforcement team. now that yan jin was plagued by heat and weapons, it was hard for them to come to such a place. it was not until the next morning that the law enforcement team arrived. moxiu immediately showed the dark shadow medal to the captain of the law enforcement team to show his identity. the law enforcement team members were also shocked when they saw the scene. ¡°sigh!¡± the captain said with a heartache. we don¡¯t have the ability to govern this dark zone. it¡¯s all thanks to people like you, or else who knows how many more people would have been killed.¡± i know you guys don¡¯t have the time to care about this,¡± moxiu said.¡± but these four people from montenegro are quite famous in this area. they must have captured quite a number of people in your city, right?¡± why didn¡¯t you send someone over?¡± ¡°in the past, we might still have time, but recently, a large number of our people have been transferred to beijing to support us. i¡¯m sorry!¡± moxiu understood. compared to the firearms incident, this kind of harm was indeed a small matter. however, there were still so many lives. mo xiu wanted to say something more, but when he saw the distressed look on the captain¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t say anything else. after the matter was over, the seven members of the strongest club returned to the school activity room. the seven of them did not sleep for the entire night. other than exhaustion, there was also hatred on their faces. just like that, they sat in the activity room without saying a word. the seven of them had always lived on campus and had never thought that there was a twisted side to human nature in this world. even mo xiu didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone so cruel. he secretly made up his mind that he wouldn¡¯t be lenient the next time he encountered evil people. his mercy might indirectly hurt many people. seeing everyone¡¯s listless appearance, mo xiu walked out of the door and returned after more than ten minutes. after mo xiu returned, liu ziyang asked,¡± ¡°boss, where did you go? should we rest for a while?¡± moxiu understood liu ziyang¡¯s worries. everyone was in low spirits and might not be suitable for battle. mo xiu was holding a thick stack of documents and threw them onto the table. ¡°no, i can¡¯t! we have to continue to encircle and save more people. since the law enforcement team doesn¡¯t care, we¡¯ll do it! i¡¯ll take all the missions below a rank in the area around beijing. do you want to fight me?¡± du ya was the first to stand up.¡± moxiu, i¡¯ve always had this idea. i agree. i want to kill all these beasts.¡¯¡±¡® when du ya said this, not only did it not boost morale, but it also made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. everyone thought of black two¡¯s tragic situation¡­ for the next few days, the strongest club carried out the encirclement mission crazily. other than eating and sleeping, they were doing missions. no one asked for leave, no one felt bored, no one complained that they were tired. when carrying out various missions, unless they could repent or their sins were relatively light, everyone else would be silenced. this was the mission of the montenegro gang of four. they were too naive in the past. in today¡¯s world, in the dark zone where there was no order, killing was the most effective way to stop killing. he heard from he lingyue that some military exercises would find a dark area and carry out random massacres. when he first heard about this, moxiu felt that it was a little cruel. however, he slowly realized that there were some things that could not be helped. in the dark zone where there were no iron laws, the only way to stop a murderous maniac was to become a murderous maniac. these few days of killing had not only improved the combat strength of the seven of them, but also tempered their temperament. perhaps¡­ there was also the venting of emotions. on september 15th, the club team battle began! the strongest club came to the waiting area to wait. after these days of slaughter, the temperament of these few people was obviously different from others. the other students were more like students. the determination in the eyes of the seven members of the strongest club was definitely not something that their peers could possess. there were a total of 121 teams participating in the team competition. the rules were still simple and crude, and there was no difference in the elimination rounds. the competition was divided into six days and four rounds. the first round would be held on september 15th, the first round on september 16th, the second round on september 17th, the third round on september 18th, a day off on september 19th, and the last round on september 20th. the top eight would be determined. the strongest team had a competition on the first day of the game, and their opponent was an unknown club. the strongest club sent du ya, liu ziyang, hao ren, he lingyue, and dong fang. moxiu¡¯s arrangement was not to underestimate the enemy, but to give every member a chance to fight. according to mo xiu¡¯s estimation, du ya¡¯s one person can win the game. however, to be on the safe side, he still sent liu ziyang. liu ziyang¡¯s improvement was beyond mo xiu¡¯s imagination. when he fought du ya in the individual competition, he could fight with du ya for a long time. liu ziyang had given moxiu a big surprise during the encirclement mission these few days. his skill had leveled up again, reaching level 3. ¡® skill 1: afterimage 3 [skill effect: turn into afterimages (can be used five times in ten minutes), immediately appear anywhere within a 20-meter radius of the original position. all attacks within ten seconds after the afterimage is activated will cause a critical hit (critical hit is 600% of attack power), and speed will be increased by 500%(within ten minutes). ] [coolcooldown time: 30 minutes. liu ziyang¡¯s skills became more and more terrifying as he leveled up. moreover, he had many variations and was suitable for sneak attacks. after activating the afterimage, it was equivalent to teleporting 20 meters. he could advance and retreat at will. if liu ziyang had leveled up earlier, he would have a place in the top eight of the school and the top sixteen of the club. the match began. originally, their opponents were a little listless when they encountered the strongest club. now, demon king mo xiu¡¯s name was very resounding, and he and zhou qiuwu were known as the big one and two heroes. however, when he saw that mo xiu wasn¡¯t among the five people on stage, he felt slightly more confident. he felt that this might be a good opportunity for his club to make a name for itself. however, this thought only appeared for less than a minute because the game had only been going on for less than a minute. after the match began, the other party wanted to say a few more words, but the strongest club did not give him a chance at all. the five of them attacked their opponents with lightning speed, each move showing their ruthlessness. this was also what the strongest society had learned during their recent missions. they could not hold back in a battle, or they might be seriously injured. liu ziyang and du ya rushed to the front, and hao ren was the slowest. by the time he reached the enemy¡¯s position, three of them had already fallen. the speed of the match was so fast that the referee did not even have time to react. ¡°referee! quickly announce the results!¡± ¡°what? oh, oh! the strongest club and the strongest team won and advanced to the next round!¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Enlightenment (1) chapter 103: enlightenment (1) translator: 549690339 after advancing, the seven members of the strongest club did not stay behind to watch the competition of their potential opponents like the other clubs. hao ren was the only one left to gather information about the enemy, and the others left. after a long period of missions, everyone was a little tired. the day before the competition, the strongest club had just completed a b-rank mission. it was good to be in a tense state, but it was inevitable that it would break if it was too tense. therefore, moxiu gave everyone a break and gathered for the competition on september 17th. mo xiusai didn¡¯t return home immediately after the match. he went to look for cao fenglin. as soon as he entered, cao fenglin said,¡±¡±you¡¯re different!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. he sat down and said,¡±ls that so? how is it different?¡± ¡°you¡¯re a little more mature. are you here today to inquire about firearms?¡± cao fenglin said,¡± things have taken a turn for the better. there haven¡¯t been any injuries recently. there haven¡¯t even been any firearms.¡±¡± when moxiu heard this news, his body relaxed for a moment before suddenly tensing up. things weren¡¯t that simple. cao fenglin looked at mo xiu¡¯s questioning gaze and nodded slightly. mo xiu nodded and left. things couldn¡¯t have been controlled. this was¡­ the calm before the storm! with the appearance of firearms, the various departments had no choice but to suppress it forcefully. the result would definitely be a crazy counterattack after a period of calm. now, he had to hurry up and make preparations. mo xiu gave his mother a call and asked her to stop all work immediately and look for yue yuan. after explaining the matter in shun city, he told all of moxiu¡¯s friends the truth. now, anyone with some connections knew about the firearms, so there was no need to hide it. things had been getting better recently, and it was easy to let down one¡¯s guard. moxiu warned everyone he knew to be prepared for the situation. at times like this, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down. after returning to the villa, moxiu first returned to his room to check on little fu shun¡¯s condition. he was still in the awakened state. it had been half a month, and he did not know how long it would take for him to complete his awakening. september 17th, the second round of the team competition! the strongest team in this round was facing the second team of the black tortoise society. they could be considered to have met a strong opponent. the lineup consisted of mo xiu, yang qingzhuo, hao ren, dong fang, and he lingyue. at first glance, this lineup didn¡¯t look very strong. du ya and liu ziyang, the two strong players, didn¡¯t play. however, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the team was made up of support-type members except for xiao lan. without xiao lan, the team¡¯s combat power might be reduced, but the overall teamwork was improved, and hao ren was more tenacious. moxiu was still the same as before. he directly activated god¡¯s sight on two of his team members! ¡® skill 1: explosive assault 2 [skill effect: after activating the skill, it will launch a savage assault in a specified direction. the range of the assault is 20 meters. during this period, the defense will increase by 1,000%. it will deal effective damage to the target that is hit.] [cooldown time: 1 minute] it was a skill with obvious advantages and disadvantages. the advantage was that it had high defense and could be used for both offense and defense. the skill had a short cooldown and could be used many times in a match. the disadvantage was that it was easy to dodge when used as an offensive method. ¡± skill 1: overweight [skill effect: increase one¡¯s body weight by five times, attack power by 200%, defense by 500%.] [duration: 10 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] after releasing god¡¯s snooping, moxiu felt that something was amiss. the god¡¯s sight that he had just used seemed different, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was different. as he was on the stage, he subconsciously activated the skill. it was as if the skill was not released by him. it felt like god¡¯s snooping was released by someone else and then shown to him. wait a minute! god? snooping? moxiu looked up at the ceiling in a daze. the referee had already announced the start of the match. at the moment the match began, the few people from the strongest club all looked at moxiu. this was everyone¡¯s habit. they would listen to moxiu¡¯s commands on the field! however, moxiu was staring at the ceiling in a daze. he didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t even move. ¡°mo xiu, what are you looking at? is there a strategy on the ceiling?¡± mo xiu was still staring at the ceiling. yang qingzhuo and he lingyue went up to take a look. mo xiu¡¯s eyes were lifeless, as if he had lost his soul. yang qingzhuo panicked and immediately tried to save mo xiu. however, he lingyue stopped him. yang qingzhuo said,¡±don¡¯t stop me, i want to save mo xiu!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be rash, little one,¡± said he lingyue.¡±have you heard of enlightenment?¡± yang qingzhuo thought for a moment and said,¡± an epiphany means that after using a skill, your understanding of the skill will deepen and you will enter a state of epiphany. an epiphany is often accompanied by the upgrade of the skill. are you saying that moxiu is in an epiphany state now? is the skill going to level up? he lingyue nodded and said, ¡± this state is very similar, but mo xiu didn¡¯t use any skills just now. it¡¯s really strange. ¡®¡±¡® hao ren said, ¡± there¡¯s no doubt about it. motheo¡¯s current state is exactly the same as what i¡¯ve read before. it¡¯s an epiphany. however, this epiphany is really not the right time. it¡¯s troublesome.¡¯¡±¡® black tortoise club¡¯s second team wouldn¡¯t give the strongest club so much time. they saw that the strongest club was a little strange just now, so they didn¡¯t attack immediately. but now, it seemed that the great demon king had fallen into a state of epiphany. this was an opportunity! the audience had all gathered here, wanting to see the legendary epiphany. that demon king was already strong. if his skills were to be upgraded, wouldn¡¯t he be able to dominate the first grade? mo xiu looked at the ceiling. the five of them were attacking at the same time. yang qingzhuo and the other three were nervous. they were in big trouble. ¡°what do we do now?¡± asked dong fang.¡± he lingyue took mo xiu¡¯s place as the commander. ¡°what else can i do? if we attack, the four of us will definitely not be able to defeat the five of them. protect moxiu, and then¡­ she could only pray that he would wake up soon.¡± he lingyue was very regretful now. the lineup was chosen by her and mo xiu at the same time. why didn¡¯t she send either liu ziyang or du ya? otherwise, even without mo xiu, they would still have the strength to fight the opponent. apart from mo xiu, dong fang was probably the strongest fighter on the battlefield. yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t hesitate to cast his skills on dong fang and hao ren. the two of them acted as the vanguard to block the opponents. he lingyue didn¡¯t release her skill. she waited for mo xiu to wake up and then cast her skill on him. after all, the five members of the black tortoise club were all power attackers. dong fang and hao ren were soon defeated and kicked out of the arena. dong fang and hao ren were eliminated! yang qingzhuo and he lingyue didn¡¯t send any reinforcements. if mo xiu still didn¡¯t wake up, he would really lose. he lingyue had no choice but to use the skill on herself to stop him. she only managed to delay him for a few seconds before losing. he lingyue was eliminated! yang qingzhuo retracted his skill, picked up mo xiu, and prepared to run. at this moment, the other party used explosive assault and charged towards moxiu. if he didn¡¯t dodge, mo xiu would be knocked out of the arena. yang qing was carrvinz mo xiu on the table, so his speed was much slower. he could onlv use all his strength to push mo xiu far away, and he himself was knocked out of the arena. yang qingzhuo was eliminated! there was only one person left in the strongest club, and mo xiu was still in a state of epiphany. five against one! despair! Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Iv51 chapter 104: iv51 translator: 549690339 only moxiu and the five members of the black tortoise society were left on the scene. the black tortoise club saw that mo xiu¡¯s eyes were still lifeless and felt that victory was in their grasp. however, they did not underestimate him. one of them punched mo xiu, wanting to end the match. however, just as his fist was about to touch moxiu, a hand grabbed his fist and pulled him back. mo xiu woke up. he pulled the person back and used the force to fly over the person¡¯s body. then, he quickly pulled away from the black tortoise society. the black tortoise society felt that it was a pity that they did not grasp such a good opportunity. however, they were not discouraged. after all, it was a iv5 match. no matter how strong the great demon king moxiu was, could he turn the tables? after moxiu stood still, he immediately checked the skill with his inner vision. in the epiphany earlier, moxiu finally understood the principle behind god¡¯s sight. there was indeed a medium to release it. although moxiu had taken the initiative to release the skill, it did not seem to belong to him. moxiu could only use it. just like the name of the skill, god¡¯s sight, this skill belonged to god. in this way, the doubts in moxiu¡¯s heart were finally resolved. the reason why xue jin was unable to lock onto mo xiu despite sensing that he was being investigated in the underground arena. after clearing this doubt, moxiu was suddenly enlightened. he could now confirm that his skill had leveled up. [skill 1: descent of the war god 3] [skill effect: increases all attributes by 800%, immunity to 30% elemental damage, additional skill crippling, damage other targets under the effect of the skill, unable to be healed for 10 minutes.] [duration: 30 minutes] [coolcooldown time: 30 minutes. moxiu¡¯s jaw dropped. this¡­wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? the skill was already very strong to begin with. it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a qualitative change after this upgrade. just the 800% increase in all his attributes was enough to make moxiu¡¯s combat strength soar by several times. moreover, there were two additional attributes. one was 30% immunity to elemental damage. motheo¡¯s problem had always been that his attack methods were relatively simple. with this attribute, he would not be at a disadvantage against elementalists. there was also the additional skill, cripple. it might seem useless, but in fact, in a bitter battle of equal strength, it could better exhaust the opponent. the people from the strongest club watched anxiously. what was wrong with mo xiu today? he had just woken up from the state of enlightenment, but his mouth was wide open as he stood rooted to the ground. ¡± mo xiu!¡± hao ren quickly shouted. be careful!¡± only then did mo xiu come back to his senses. he realized that the five members of the black tortoise society had already surrounded him. he immediately used the descent of the war god. ¡°. under the watchful eyes of the five members of the black tortoise society, mo xiu disappeared, leaving behind a deep pit. in reality, moxiu had just accelerated at full speed. all his attributes had increased by 800%, and his speed had already reached an astonishing level. he was even faster than when he had yang qingzhuo¡¯s skills. moxiu instantly appeared behind a person and threw a punch. halfway through his punch, he stopped and grabbed the person¡¯s clothes, throwing him out of the arena. the force was so great that it was directly thrown into the audience. the remaining four members of the black tortoise club were a little confused. how did mo xiu get there just now? mo xiu moved again. his speed was so fast that it was impossible to see with the naked eye. he threw out another three people. the audience was completely silent. this wasn¡¯t a match at all. this was a crushing defeat. moxiu¡¯s current speed and strength were simply too shocking. the audience could also tell that moxiu had not thrown any punches. instead, he had thrown them out one by one. in reality, he was protecting the opponent. he gave off the feeling of a boxing champion beating up a child, afraid that he would kill them. there was only one person left, the one with the skill overweight. he was already very strong, and with his skill, he was probably eight to nine hundred pounds. he slowly walked up to the person. the person didn¡¯t resist. mo xiu lifted him up with one hand and threw him out of the arena. it seemed like mo xiu still had some strength left. when the previous players were thrown out of the arena, the audience would help catch them to prevent them from getting injured. but who would dare to accept this 800 ¨C 900 jin? one by one, they made way for him. this person fell heavily on the ground, creating a huge pit. the black tortoise club members realized that they were too naive. when moxiu woke up from his awakened state, the competition was already over. ¡°mo xiu wins! ahhhh! no, the strongest club and the strongest team would win and advance to the next round!¡± zhou qiuwu was watching the match. he wasn¡¯t originally present, but when he heard that mo xiu had entered a state of epiphany, he immediately rushed over to take a look. after seeing moxiu¡¯s reaction, his expression turned solemn and he left without saying a word. if mo xiu¡¯s reputation had risen after leading the support system¡¯s first team into the semifinals, then today¡¯s battle had truly made mo xiu the great demon king. during the competition, he entered a state of epiphany. after his teammates were eliminated, moxiu woke up and easily defeated five opponents. this battle was too legendary. after getting off the stage, yang qingzhuo excitedly grabbed mo xiu¡¯s arm and shook it from side to side. ¡°moxiu, i imew i wasn¡¯t wrong about you. you¡¯re the best.¡± the others also expressed their congratulations. only two people had different reactions. one of them was du ya. at this moment, she was looking at mo xiu with bright eyes. it was impossible to tell if she was happy or not. before she joined the strongest club, du ya had always thought that she was the strongest in this club. it was only after the battle in the school that she recognized mo xiu¡¯s strength. recently, liu ziyang¡¯s strength had also improved by leaps and bounds, and he was on par with her. then there was moxiu, whose skill had leveled up today. du ya was certain that she was no longer a match for moxiu. ¡°moxiu, may i ask what level your skill is at now?¡± du ya suddenly asked.¡± ¡°sure, my skill is level three.¡± everyone was shocked again. he had just reached level three? looking at the strength that moxiu had displayed, he felt that his skill was already at level 4 or even level 5. this was a huge blow to du ya. everyone knew that moxiu had a powerful backing. if moxiu had endless herbs to level up his skills, du ya could still accept it. however, moxiu¡¯s skill was level 3, just like his own, but his combat strength was much stronger than du ya¡¯s. this was the most infuriating part. the difference in talent. du ya had always thought that her five elements armor was the best skill, but now it seemed that it was not. the other person who didn¡¯t congratulate mo xiu was dong fang. he watched the countless girls below the stage scream for mo xiu and was filled with envy. this was simply a collective harvest of the hearts of all the girls in the school. ¡°mo xiu, tell me the truth. did you deliberately put on this act for the sake of the show¡¯s effect?¡± asked dong fang. in fact, you¡¯ve already leveled up your skills a long time ago. you didn¡¯t tell us. you were pretending to have an epiphany just now, right? you¡¯re really a master at picking up girls. no woman can escape your grasp.¡± mo xiu ignored him. from the day he met dong fang, his mind was filled with women and picking up girls. now, mo xiu seriously suspected that it wasn¡¯t his mother who asked him to bring back a wife. it was him who entered the support system purely because he wanted to pick up girls. after the battle with the strongest club, the odds of winning the championship were unprecedentedly high, and the odds of the betting table rose to the first place.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Zheng Yi, the Dog chapter 105: zheng yi, the dog translator: 549690339 mo xiu left the competition venue and returned to the cloud top villa with liu ziyang and yang qingzhuo. as soon as he got into the car, moxiu immediately looked at his skills. ¡® skill 1: god¡¯s snooping 3 [skill effect: able to view all skills and skill statuses of up to five targets.]¡± there was only one sentence, but it made moxiu speechless. there was no cooldown time! although god¡¯s sight did not have a cooldown, it was still limited by the passive skill reversal. god¡¯s sight and the war god¡¯s descent were tied together. there were advantages and disadvantages. the advantage was that he could have two skills. if he leveled up one skill, the other skill would also level up. it was the same last time and this time. the downside was that if motheo wanted to use the war god¡¯s descent now, he would have to use god¡¯s sight once first. he could only use it after the flip was triggered. due to this limitation, god¡¯s snoop actually had a cooldown time. now, if motheo used god¡¯s sight, the skill would switch to the war god¡¯s descent. if he wanted to use god¡¯s sight again, he would have to use the war god¡¯s descent first. after using god¡¯s sight for the second time, the skill was switched back. at this time, the descent of the martial god was on cooldown and could not be used. if it could not be used, it could not be switched. if it could not be switched, god¡¯s sight could not be used. in reality, god¡¯s sight was still limited by the cooldown time of the war god¡¯s descent. however, it didn¡¯t affect him much. in theory, motheo could use god¡¯s sight twice in a row and read the skills of ten people. it was enough in most situations. there was also the additional skill effect of god¡¯s sight, which was to check the status of the skill. in order to verify this, moxiu used the skills of the other three people in the car. ¡°skill 1: afterimage 3(to be used) skill effect: ¡± [skill 1: seraphic speed 3(cooldown remaining: 10 hours, 27 minutes, 57 seconds)] skill effect: ¡± sure enough, god¡¯s sight could see the remaining cooldown time of the skill. when he got home, yang qingzhuo immediately went to prepare the food. mo xiu saw zheng yi sitting on the sofa with a dejected expression. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked mo xiu. our young master zheng yi can still be unhappy? ¡°hey! ¡± ¡°yo! was that a sigh? tell me what happened!¡± zheng yi glanced at mo xiu and opened his mouth. ¡°hey! ¡± moxiu stood up and said,¡±lf you don¡¯t say anything, i¡¯ll leave.¡±¡± zheng yi immediately pulled mo xiu back and said,¡± wait, wait. i¡¯m just trying to gather my emotions.¡± how could you be so cruel to a brother in grief?¡± moxiu sat back on the sofa and said, ¡°tell me!¡±¡± ¡°i was heartbroken. sun yuwei dumped me.¡± ¡°sun yuwei? it¡¯s that goddess of yours, right? did you get her?¡± mo xiu stood up and was about to leave when he was caught again. ¡°why are you still leaving? are we still brothers?¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t even manage to get her, so how can you be heartbroken? who dumped you?¡± zheng yi thought that it made sense. he recovered a little and said,¡±my confession was rejected today. in front of so many people, i definitely won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°what can i help you with?¡± moxiu asked as he leaned back on the sofa.¡± ¡°you¡¯re so good at picking up girls. can you teach me a few moves?¡± mo xiu found it strange. why did zheng yi also say that he was good at picking up girls? wasn¡¯t he still single? ¡°in that case, you can continue to chase her. anyway, the foundation of bootlicking has been laid. if you continue to chase after her shamelessly, she will agree one day.¡± ¡°really?¡± mo xiu said resentfully,¡± of course it¡¯s fake. if you reject me, then don¡¯t chase after me. you can improve your strength and get all kinds of women.¡±¡± ¡® you¡¯re right.¡± zheng yi nodded.¡± i have to keep chasing her. she looks hesitant today. that means i have a chance. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu pulled zheng yi¡¯s arm and said,¡± no, i told you to train hard. i didn¡¯t ask you to continue chasing. are you listening to me?¡±¡± zheng yi hugged mo xiu and said gratefully, ¡°you¡¯re right. how can i give up on such a small difficulty? you¡¯ve enlightened me, my good brother. i¡¯ll go plan my next confession now.¡± after saying that, he got up and ran back to his room. mo xiu was helpless. this brother of his was really sick. after dinner, mo xiu returned to his room. little fushun was still sound asleep. moxiu was a little worried. why did it take so long to awaken? how long would it take to end? would something happen to little fushun? he suddenly remembered that god¡¯s sight could check the status of skills, so he immediately used it on little fu shun. ¡°talent skill unknown, awakened state (estimated remaining time of awakening: 15 days, 2 hours, 17 minutes, 36 seconds)¡± another half a month? how powerful was little fushun¡¯s innate skill? september 18th, the third round of the team competition qualifiers. today, the strongest team had once again met a strong opponent, the vermilion bird club¡¯s first team. this time, moxiu also paid great attention to it and sent his strongest lineup. mo xiu, du ya, liu ziyang, he lingyue, and yang qingzhuo. there were three familiar faces among the five opponents. one of them was chen peipei from the first team of the ability department. chen peipei was also one of the top eight in the school and was very strong. the other two were even more familiar. xiao lan and xue ling ¡®er were both members of the support-type team. this battle was equivalent to an internal battle. moxiu had activated the skills of five players the moment he entered the arena. chen pei pei, xiao lan, and xue ling ¡®er¡¯s skills did not level up, which meant that there were no changes. as for the other two, one was an elemental system, and the other was an offensive system. the vermilion bird club was well-balanced and had members of every type. the referee announced the start of the match. they were all old acquaintances, so there was no need to probe. both sides went all out from the start. however, the gap between the two sides was too big. even without the bug, du ya and liu ziyang were enough to make the other party suffer. liu ziyang activated afterimage right from the start and instantly cut to the back of the opponent, eliminating the elementalist and xue linger. then, he used his afterimage to return to the center of the battlefield to help du ya quickly deal with chen peipei and the power attacker. after that, he came to mo xiu¡¯s side and helped mo xiu surround xiao lan. xiao lan could only raise her hand and admit defeat when she saw that her teammates had all been eliminated in just two minutes. the referee announced,¡± the strongest club and the strongest team have won and advanced to the last round.¡± in this match, liu ziyang had killed four players by himself, and the remaining player had admitted defeat. he was undoubtedly the best player in the match. after the match, she even said to mo xiu as if she was taking credit,¡±¡±boss, how was my performance?¡± ¡± very well,¡± said moxiu.¡± with you on the battlefield, i feel much more at ease. ¡®¡±¡® this sentence was not a polite one, but the truth! having an excellent assassin like liu ziyang by his side was very comfortable. moxiu could completely guarantee his damage output. there was no need to take into account the situation of the others. from the looks of it, other than the fact that liu ziyang¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very good at times, he was perfect in all other aspects. he could be the main assassin in the team that moxiu wanted to form. ¡°of course. by the way, boss, when are you free tomorrow?¡± liu ziyang said proudly.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°the last time you went to my house, my father wasn¡¯t there. after my father came back, he felt that it was a little rude and wanted to visit.¡± don¡¯t even think about it. little fushun was in the villa. it would be bad if he was discovered. ¡°how about this? tell your father that he doesn¡¯t have to come to my house.. i¡¯ll visit again tomorrow night!¡± Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Elder Tang’s Identity (1) chapter 106: elder tang¡¯s identity (1) translator: 549690339 9th month, 19th day. today was a rare day of rest, so mo xiu didn¡¯t waste it. after waking up in the morning, he went to the roof and started to practice boxing. after upgrading his skills, he had not gotten used to it. after using a skill, all of his attributes would increase by 800%. it was inevitable that there would be some problems with his strength and coordination, preventing him from unleashing his full strength. this punch was a one-day-long fight. mo xiu¡¯s temperament was stable to begin with. in addition to this period of tempering, he patiently polished every move and stance. in just one day, moxiu felt that his combat ability had improved a lot compared to when he had just awakened. as he was too focused, he forgot about the time. it was only when liu ziyang called that mo xiu remembered that he had an appointment to visit the liu family today. seeing that the appointed time was about to arrive, mo xiu hurriedly put on his clothes and hurried downstairs. when she opened the door, she realized that liu ziyang was already waiting at the door. ¡°why are you waiting here? i¡¯m really sorry. i was practicing just now and forgot the time.¡± liu ziyang waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, boss. why are you being so polite with me?¡± let¡¯s go!¡± mo xiu followed liu ziyang to the sixteenth floor of the liu residence. as soon as the door opened, father liu and mother liu welcomed him at the door. ¡°uncle, auntie, i¡¯m really sorry. i¡¯m late.¡± mo xiu immediately cupped his fists.¡± father liu said,¡± hi, you¡¯re not late. you¡¯re just in time. please come in.¡±¡± mrs. liu also agreed.¡± yes, come in quickly. the food has just been prepared. you came at the right time.¡±¡± this wasn¡¯t moxiu¡¯s first time here, so he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and followed the three of them to the dining room. he sized up father liu and found that he was indeed in high spirits. he was indeed a top figure in the business world of yan jin. father liu¡¯s name was liu jingshan. unlike yue long, who started from scratch in shun city, liu jingshan was a rich family¡¯s son. similarly, he had shocking strength and extraordinary methods. liu jingshan had used twenty years to develop his family business to its current peak. it was said that he was slowly leaning towards the military and the royal family. in yanjing, he couldn¡¯t be said to have control over the world, but he had a lot of power. liu jingshan opened his mouth and said, ¡°mo xiu, how is your master?¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu immediately understood that he was asking old master tang about this. ¡°my master is elusive. i haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, but he¡¯s not doing well.¡± liu jingshan laughed.¡± haha, speaking of which, i¡¯m also considered half a disciple of master tang. of course, i¡¯m a little boastful to say that. when i went to shun city, i was fortunate enough to be guided by master tang. i really benefited a lot.¡± mo xiu wondered if liu jingshan was telling the truth. his cheap master had never taught him anything, yet he had taught someone else. mo xiu thought so in his heart, but he said a few polite words on the surface. during the entire meal, liu jingshan kept talking about shun city and tried to chat with mo xiu. after the meal, mo xiu wanted to say goodbye, but he was stopped by liu jingshan. ¡°eh? mo xiu, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. watch tv with uncle.¡±¡± mo xiu couldn¡¯t refuse, so he sat on the sofa and watched tv with liu jingshan and liu ziyang. liu ziyang was really heartless. he laughed while watching tv, but liu jingshan found an excuse to send him away. after liu ziyang left, liu jingshan said,¡¯¡±¡®mo xiu, what do you think of my son?¡± ¡°liu ziyang is very good. he helped me a lot in the school¡¯s team competition and is a trustworthy teammate.¡± liu jingshan laughed out loud, ¡°haha, don¡¯t make me happy. he¡¯s not smart.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°liu ziyang is very reliable when he¡¯s serious,¡± moxiu said seriously.¡±he has all the qualities of a good assassin.¡± ¡°then are you willing to let him join your team?¡± ¡°he¡¯s an indispensable member of my club,¡± moxiu replied without hesitation.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not talking about the club, i¡¯m talking about your team.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand, uncle liu!¡± mo xiu asked in confusion.¡± ¡°you are master tang¡¯s disciple, so you should form your own team,¡± said liu jingshan. ¡± ¡°oh? why did old master tang¡¯s disciple have to form a team?¡± ¡°i really don¡¯t know!¡± moxiu shook his head awkwardly.¡± ¡°hahaha, old tang is really strange. he let the wang brothers spread the news that you are his disciple everywhere, but he didn¡¯t tell you his identity.¡± ¡°wang brothers? are you wang lei or wang yu?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s wang lei, wang yu.¡± ¡°then can you tell me the identity of mr. tang?¡± mo xiu was only asking symbolically. he did not have much hope that liu jingshan would tell him the answer. after all, even mu qingyi did not tell him. ¡°sure!¡± liu jingshan said without hesitation.¡± ¡°i said i could tell you elder tang¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°thank you, uncle liu!¡± mo xiu immediately cupped his fists and said.¡± liu jingshan waved his hand.¡± there¡¯s nothing to thank me. if you help me take care of ziyang in the future, i¡¯ll be eternally grateful.¡±¡± ¡°uncle liu, don¡¯t worry. i will.¡± ¡°yes, elder tang¡¯s identity is very special. he¡¯s the highest leader of the dark shadow.¡± moxiu was shocked. the highest leader of the dark shadow? but it didn¡¯t look like it. ¡°i know what you¡¯re thinking. although mr. tang is the highest leader of the dark shadow, he doesn¡¯t care about anything in the dark shadow. so, he¡¯s just an idle person?¡± liu jingshan continued.¡± mo xiu¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. how could the leader of the dark shadow be idle? ¡°what exactly is my master in the tube?¡± ¡°what is shadow responsible for?¡± ¡°monitor!¡± ¡°monitor who?¡± ¡°supervising the law enforcement team and the military.¡± ¡°hmm, the dark shadow is in charge of supervising the law enforcement team. then who is the highest leader of the dark shadow in charge of supervising? liu jingshan pointed up as he spoke. mo xiu was extremely shocked. liu jingshan¡¯s words were very vague, but the answer was already obvious. ¡°uncle liu, do you mean that my master wants me to be his successor?¡± mo xiu asked after calming down.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, you¡¯re the only disciple master tang has ever accepted in his entire life, and he¡¯s been telling everyone about it.¡± ¡°i understand. since uncle liu is so honest, i can tell you that liu ziyang will be a member of my team.¡± liu jingshan was smart. even if he didn¡¯t tell mo xiu about elder tang¡¯s identity, someone else would have told him. now that he told mo xiu, he could even do mo xiu a favor. since elder tang was supervising that small group of people, he needed an extremely powerful team. this coincided with moxiu¡¯s idea of forming his own team. liu jingshan stood up and was about to kneel on one knee with his fists crossed when mo xiu grabbed him tightly. ¡°uncle liu, what are you doing? this is a little too much.¡± ¡°however, since liu ziyang is following you, my liu family will naturally follow you. this liu is just a small bow.¡± liu jingshan¡¯s attitude was very good before, but he had never expressed any intention to curry favor with mo xiu. this sudden bow caught mo xiu off guard. ¡°uncle liu, get up. i¡¯m not the crown prince, so it¡¯s not like i¡¯m going to do that. ¡± ¡°you are not the crown prince, but you are the one who decides the crown prince¡¯s fate. i, liu, have seen many members of the imperial family, but i have never paid respects to a single person.¡± i understand,¡± mo xiu said.¡± liu ziyang is not only my teammate, but also my brother. i can¡¯t accept this bow.¡¯¡±¡® liu jingshan saw mo xiu¡¯s firm attitude, so he could only stand up and sit back on the sofa. he sighed and said, ¡°sigh! why don¡¯t you accept my liu family¡¯s attachment?¡± liu jingshan¡¯s words were already very straightforward, but he misunderstood. mo xiu did not want to reject him. he really did not want to be kowtowed to by liu ziyang¡¯s father. ¡°from now on, i¡¯ll ask uncle liu for help with anything. i hope uncle liu won¡¯t refuse.¡± liu jingshan, who had his head lowered, suddenly raised his head and said in surprise. ¡°understood ! ¡° Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: A Letter chapter 107: a letter translator: 549690339 september 20th, the final round of the team battle. in this round, they were up against a club called the green bird club. mo xiu and hao ren found out that this club wasn¡¯t very strong, and they were lucky to be able to advance. they hadn¡¯t met any strong opponents before. this time, the lineup was du ya, liu ziyang, dong fang, he lingyue, and yang qingzhuo. originally, moxiu had wanted to go on stage to ensure that the match was foolproof, but the others did not agree. once moxiu went on stage, the match would be meaningless. it was better to train his soldiers. hao ren didn¡¯t go up. he had suggested it himself. he knew that he played the least role in the team and would most likely not be able to play in the finals. it was better to give the opportunity to train to others. no club could be like the strongest club, where every member had a chance to play. the other clubs basically had a fixed number of five members. if someone was injured and could not play, they would send a substitute to fill in. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± when mo xiu wasn¡¯t present, he lingyue was the commander-in-chief. she didn¡¯t give any orders without hesitation. now, the seven members of the strongest club had a tacit understanding no matter who worked together. the other party was not very strong, and the battle would end in five minutes. ¡°the strongest club and the strongest team have won and advanced to the top 16 it was another crushing victory. after four rounds of the qualifiers, other than the one where mo xiu had some twists and turns, the other rounds were won with absolute superiority. everyone in the current strongest squadron recalled the words that moxiu had said when he had signed up and the goal he had set. first place! champion! it sounded ridiculous at the time, but now, he felt that it was within his reach. this wasn¡¯t just an improvement in his strength and confidence, it was also his trust and recognition of moxiu. with mo xiu around, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem! was a mysterious man, a man wno createa miracles. ever smce ne entered yanjing university, he had been doing incredible things. he had joined the support system as the top scorer, and he had been assigned the role of shadow. he had led the support system to create history in the top eight of the school tournament. now, he had brought a newly established club with only seven members to the biggest stage, on par with the six established clubs. only then did the few people from the strongest club wake up. it turned out that the great one was right beside them! the team competition qualifiers had ended. after this competition, two people had become the absolute kings of the first grade. mo xiu and zhou qiuwu! both of them had advanced to the next round in the individual competition, team competition, club competition, and team competition. even in the history of yanjing university, there were very few such grand slam matches. on the surface, the two of them were much stronger than the others. moxiu went all out, showing off his sharpness. zhou qiuwu had a hidden second skill, and he had only used one skill to achieve his current results. the two of them were no longer known as the big one duo. they were now known as the big one duo. the last person to pull away from the rest of the department by several levels was the third-year xiao hong. xiao hong was different. as soon as she entered the university, she successfully challenged a second-year senior. her name shook yan university, and now she was invincible in the entire university. no fourth-year student could challenge xiao hong. as moxiu¡¯s reputation rose, the reputation of the strongest club also grew. some second-year and third -year students even wanted to join. after all, the record of the strongest society¡¯s battle this time was too shocking. coupled with mo xiu¡¯s live signboard, it was hard not to attract a group of followers. hao ren asked for moxiu¡¯s opinion. ¡°moxiu, there have been a lot of people signing up to join the strongest club recently. i¡¯ve been suppressing it. with the victory in the team battle this time, there might be more people signing up.¡± moxiu smiled and said,¡± there¡¯s no need to suppress it. however, the strongest club doesn¡¯t want mediocre people. if you want to enter the strongest club, you must have a skill. even if you eat a lot, it¡¯s fine. but you don¡¯t have a specialty? mo xiu glanced at yang qingzhuo as he spoke. yang qingzhuo understood that mo xiu was teasing her for eating too much. he pouted and snorted. ¡°i understand!¡± hao ren nodded seriously.¡± ¡°you¡¯re the vice president, the true controller of the strongest club. i¡¯m very relieved to leave the club to you!¡± hao ren was a little touched. he thought it was a joke when moxiu called him the vice president. why would a seven-member club need a vice president? however, things were different now. it was uncertain how high the strongest club would reach in the future, but there was no doubt that it would soon become a large club. hao ren was grateful that mo xiu could give him so much power. if that¡¯s the case,¡± hao ren said,¡± i have a lot of things to do, and i may not have time to carry out the mission with you. ¡®¡±¡® moxiu understood that hao ren had a lot of things to deal with. mo xiu pointed at he lingyue and said,¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯ll send he lingyue to you too. you know how powerful she is. the two of you are busy with the club¡¯s matters, and the five of us will go out to carry out the mission. as for the reward¡­¡± it was still distributed according to the previous distribution method.¡± hao ren refused, ¡°this¡­¡± i didn¡¯t participate in the mission, so you don¡¯t have to give me a share.¡± ¡°you deserve it. have you forgotten the nature of the mission? it¡¯s a club activity. we went out to do missions for the club, and you and he lingyue dealt with things at school for the club. you deserve it!¡± the others nodded in agreement. they were all working for the club, and they wanted to quickly develop a small club of seven into a large one. hao ren and he lingyue would do as much as they did on missions, so they didn¡¯t mind. after settling the club¡¯s matters, moxiu went home. he still had to continue the unfinished encirclement mission the next day. since zheng yi had not returned home yet, yang qingzhuo was like a virtuous woman, preparing food the moment he returned. there was still some time before dinner, so mo xiu returned to his room to check on little fu shun. little fushun was still sleeping, and his appetite had increased. he only woke up for ten minutes a day, ate as much as he could, and then went to sleep. mo xiu touched little fu shun. there was nothing unusual. ¡°eh? what is this?¡± mo xiu picked up little fushun and found an envelope underneath. he picked it up and saw that it was written,¡± to mo xiu personally.¡± he opened it and saw that it was a letter from mr. tang and a key. elder tang was really curious. not only did mo xiu not have his contact information, but he also did not show up this time and directly left a letter. mo xiu shook his head and looked over. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯m going to leave for a period of time, so i won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes widened. when was he ever by my side? when did you protect me? ¡°this time, i don¡¯t have to be back for long. i have some things to tell you.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t want to tell you my identity so early, i didn¡¯t want to give you too much pressure, but i didn¡¯t expect liu jingshan to come out and cause trouble for me.¡± mo xiu was stunned. how did elder tang know? he didn¡¯t say anything, and liu jingshan probably wouldn¡¯t say anything now. could it be that master tang was really watching him? ¡°i investigated the liu family all night and found no problems. we can trust them, but we still have to be wary of liu jingshan. this kid is very ambitious, so we have to prevent any trouble from happening behind his back.¡± it seemed that his master was quite responsible and did not ignore everything. ¡°i¡¯ve checked little fushun¡¯s condition. he should be in an awakened state. you¡¯ve taken good care of him.¡± ¡°also¡­ i¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. there¡¯s a secret room in the library of shun city no.l middle school. the key is in the envelope.¡± dunn.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: A Phone Call chapter 108: a phone call translator: 549690339 mo xiu picked up the key and examined it carefully. although elder tang had never taught him anything, he was very generous. every time he gave him something, it was very precious. he just didn¡¯t know what it was this time. elder tang had also confessed his identity, but the question in mo xiu¡¯s heart had always been, why did elder tang want to take him in as a disciple? in the past, mo xiu could understand it as elder tang feeling that he was quite talented. but now that he knew elder tang¡¯s identity, he was even more confused. who was elder tang? he was the person who could decide the direction of the alliance. shouldn¡¯t character be the most important factor in choosing a disciple or heir? he hadn¡¯t interacted much with master tang before, so how did he judge his character? mo xiu didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t figure it out. he read the letter a few more times and burned it after confirming that he had not missed anything. on the 21st of september, moxiu led his team to the dark zone. today, they would continue their encirclement mission. without hao ren¡¯s intelligence support, mo xiu, du ya, liu ziyang, yang qingzhuo, and dong fang found the nest and killed it directly. due to the fact that mo xiu had led his team to flatten many organizations recently, the people in this dark region were all terrified. they were afraid that mo xiu would come looking for them. it was rumored that a man dressed in black holding a long sword would leave corpses everywhere he went. regardless of whether they were evil or good, they all avoided mo xiu and his group. on september 25th, the strongest society became more and more courageous as they fought. they completed their missions faster and faster. in just five days, they completed 37 missions. that night, gao quan, the high school¡¯s homeroom teacher, called. when mo xiu saw the caller id, he was stunned. why was gao quan calling him? ¡°hello, teacher gao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± gao quan¡¯s displeased voice sounded. ¡°brat, cant i call you for nothing? i heard that you¡¯re doing well at yanjing university. did you forget about your first teacher?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t dare, i don¡¯t dare. i miss you too. if you don¡¯t call me, i¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°i see that you haven¡¯t learned anything else, but you¡¯ve learned how to be glib. alright, let¡¯s stop talking nonsense and get down to business!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything and listened carefully. he knew that gao quan wouldn¡¯t call for no reason. ¡°there¡¯s been some progress on the demon falcon.¡± moxiu frowned. it had been nearly three months, and there was only progress on the demon falcon? ¡°have you found out the origin of the demon falcon?¡± ¡°no, i just got an autopsy report.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not right. the autopsy report should have come out on the same day or the next day, right?¡± moxiu said in surprise. why did he only come out now? the corpse is smelly, right?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right. the autopsy report came out on the same day, but it was detained. i onlv got it now!¡± ¡°who did it?¡± ¡® qingfeng ye!¡± ¡°qingfeng ye? shun city¡¯s military captain?¡± mo xiu suddenly felt that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. logically speaking, even if someone wanted to take care of this matter, it should be the law enforcement team. how could it be the military? ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll give you a brief summary of the autopsy report now. come back and take a look at it when you¡¯re free!¡± gao quan said.¡± ¡°alright!¡± mo xiu replied. please speak!¡± ¡°according to the autopsy report, the magic falcon had injuries on its ankles, and they were old injuries that had accumulated over the years.¡± ¡°what could have caused it?¡± ¡°chains!¡± ¡°what is it? teacher, are you saying that this demon hawk might have been locked up by someone before?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not what i meant, it¡¯s what the autopsy report said. there are old injuries on the ankle, which means that it hasn¡¯t been chained up recently. what i mean is that this magic hawk was domesticated.¡± at the mention of domestication, moxiu felt a little guilty. he was currently raising little fushun. ¡°is there anything else important?¡± ¡°also, before the demon hawk fought with you, he was already injured. my initial guess is that the demon hawk¡¯s original destination was not shun city first high school.¡± ¡± understood. thank you, teacher!¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. everything has a beginning and an end. you have the right to know the truth. zheng yi is also in beijing. help me tell him that i¡¯ll call liu qingyu.¡± mo xiu agreed and hung up. then, she walked to zheng yi¡¯s room. just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard zheng yi¡¯s lewd voice coming from inside. ¡°yay! you finally agreed to eat with me.¡± mo xiu thought about it and decided against it. there was no point in telling zheng yi. he wouldn¡¯t care about this at all. just as he was about to turn around and leave, the door opened. zheng yi saw mo xiu standing at the door and hugged him. ¡°mo xiu, sun yuwei promised me, she promised to eat with me.¡±¡± ¡°congratulations,¡± mo xiu said expressionlessly, ¡°congratulations.¡± zheng yi was no longer normal at this moment. he could not stop laughing. ¡°hahaha, haha, we¡¯re all happy! hahaha!¡± mo xiu found an excuse to return to his room. after returning to his room, moxiu started thinking about the demon falcon. who was the one who raised the demon falcon? he couldn¡¯t figure it out. the firearms issue was already quite chaotic, and now there was the matter of the magic falcons. wait a minute! magic falcon? firearms? moxiu quickly ran to the roof and looked at the sky. he recalled the scene he had seen on the hills around fan street. a large bag of guns appeared out of thin air. there was a deep pit on the ground, as if they had fallen from the sky. also, according to cao fenglin, firearms seemed to have been thrown from the sky. the magic falcon¡¯s first form could travel thousands of miles a day and had a strong ability to carry heavy loads. it could fly up to an altitude of 9,000 meters to avoid human surveillance. this¡­ all of this seemed to have been arranged. it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, right? moxiu felt that this was the way to transport the weapons of war. there was no mistaking it. this was simply too shocking. being domesticated? was this not the work of a wild beast? was it done by humans? at the thought of this, moxiu could no longer remain calm. he immediately went out to the school to look for cao fenglin. as soon as they entered, cao feng asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± i haven¡¯t seen you so flustered in a long time.¡± i¡¯m not panicking,¡± moxiu said.¡± i¡¯m in a hurry to tell you something. i think i might be close to the truth.¡±¡± cao fenglin knew that moxiu wasn¡¯t a careless person and listened attentively. after listening to moxiu¡¯s explanation, cao fenglin was expressionless and only replied with a ¡± mhm ¡°. mo xiu could tell that cao fenglin already knew about it before this. perhaps he knew more than mo xiu. ¡°teacher cao, you know that firearms are transported and released by the magic falcons?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. you can report this matter to the higher-ups. do you want to report it?¡± mo xiu frowned. cao fenglin¡¯s investigation was definitely closer to the truth than his. ¡°not reporting!¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe in their!¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°without a certain amount of power, no one can raise a large number of demon falcons in the alliance.¡± cao fenglin had a complicated expression on his face. he only sighed lightly. ¡°teacher cao, i know you¡¯re very close to the truth, but why aren¡¯t you willing to tell me?¡± asked mo xiu.¡¯ ¡°sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing to get close to the truth. to be honest, i really didn¡¯t expect you to investigate to this extent.¡± ¡°rather than calling it an investigation, it¡¯s more like a coincidence. i didn¡¯t do anything..¡±¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: A Small Matter chapter 109: a small matter translator: 549690339 he didn¡¯t argue with cao fenglin anymore. after so many exchanges, mo xiu finally knew that cao fenglin wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in this matter anymore. she picked up the phone and flipped to the phone of mount jing. after a long time, the call did not go through. the liu clan was the only faction that moxiu could mobilize. once the liu clan started their investigation, it was hard to say if they would alert the enemy. moxiu was more inclined to investigate on his own, but both the information and the resources available were limited. the most ideal method was to get cao fenglin to join him, which was why mo xiu was so persistent. ¡°hey! ¡± a sigh! on september 28th, moxiu led the group to sweep through the dark zone once again. today was the last day of the mission. this was because there were no longer any criminal gangs in this dark area. after killing for so long, moxiu was known as the grim reaper by the underworld, a grim reaper who wielded a black sword. actually, the strongest society did not eliminate all the gangs. some people knew how powerful mo xiu was and dispersed early. after leaving this area, moxiu and the others had mixed feelings. although they had cleaned up the area thoroughly, as long as there was no order in this area, it would quickly return to its original dirty appearance. 9th month, 29th day, mo xiu, du ya, liu ziyang, dong fang, and yang qingzhuo completed all their missions and returned triumphantly. when he returned to the activity room of the strongest club, he realized that there was no one inside. the sign of the strongest club had also been erased. ¡± d * mn! did hao ren screw up the strongest club?¡± dong fang said.¡± mo xiu asked around and found out that the strongest club¡¯s activity room was on the top floor. it was an 800 square meter activity room. it seemed that hao ren had done a good job. when she arrived at the activity room, she found that only he lingyue and a few other girls she didn¡¯t know were busy with something. ¡°he lingyue, where¡¯s hao ren?¡± mo xiu pushed the door open and asked. you two are really something.¡± he lingyue was very haggard. she forced a smile and said, ¡°you¡¯re back. have you completed the mission?¡± mo xiu could obviously tell that something was wrong with he lingyue. he took a few quick steps forward and sat beside he lingyue.¡±what¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡± ¡°hao ren was beaten up,¡± he lingyue said with grievance.¡± at this moment, dong fang rushed over and said,¡±damn it! who dares to hit my brother? i¡¯ll call him back now.¡± he lingyue lowered her head and said, ¡°i¡¯ve been looking for clues for the past two days because i don¡¯t know who did it.¡±¡± ¡°i wonder who did it?¡± asked mo xiu. where is hao ren now?¡± ¡°in the hospital!¡± ¡°is it that serious?¡± the five of them were furious. it had only been a few days, and someone had already stepped on their heads. moxiu got up and was about to head to the hospital when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be only these few people in the club, right? where were the others? didn¡¯t you help find the murderer?¡± he lingyue sighed and said,¡± that¡¯s the most troublesome thing. it was fine when the club was just established, but now hao ren has been beaten up, and the people are scattered. ¡± ¡°what happened?¡± mo xiu sat down again and asked. tell me the details!¡± ¡® everyone thinks you¡¯re the club¡¯s signboard, so they haven¡¯t seen you for the past few days. even du ya and liu ziyang haven¡¯t seen you. the members were already a little upset, and after hao ren was beaten up, there were rumors that you were hired by hao ren. in fact, this club is a tool for hao ren to make money.¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. the person who said this had ill intentions. ¡± mo xiu, hao ren has been under a lot of pressure these days,¡± he lingyue continued.¡± go and see him. don¡¯t give him any more pressure.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°am i that kind of person?¡± mo xiu suddenly laughed. dont worry! i¡¯ll clean up this mess!¡± the five of them arrived at the hospital without stopping. hao ren was not in a good state at the moment, and he was lying down weakly. when he saw moxiu and the others coming over, he wanted to use his elbow to prop himself up. however, just as he got up a little, he slipped and lay back moxiu gently patted hao ren¡¯s shoulder. ¡°don¡¯t get up. lie down.¡± seeing that hao ren was fine and only a little weak, everyone was relieved. ¡°hao ren, are you a bear?¡± dong fang came over with a smile. he was beaten up like this and he didn¡¯t know who did it. he was so useless.¡± hao ren opened his mouth to retort, but he stopped halfway. he joked, ¡°it¡¯s not mainly about fighting you. i¡¯m not that motivated.¡±¡± mo xiu could tell that hao ren had something to say, but he was still hesitant. after chatting for a while, moxiu asked them to go back to school and stay behind to take care of hao ren. ¡± mo xiu, go back,¡± hao ren said.¡± you can see that i¡¯m fine.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°let me ask you, do you really not know who hit you?¡± hao ren smiled bitterly and said,¡± even if you don¡¯t ask, i will tell you. i just don¡¯t want others to hear it. i¡¯m afraid they will be impulsive. i believe you can handle this matter correctly.¡± ¡°speak!¡± ¡°the people who beat me up are members of the strongest society. there are two of them. one is called niu xiang, and the other is called wang kun.¡± ¡°why did they hit you?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± ¡°he probably thinks that i¡¯m not worthy of being the vice president.¡± ¡°not convinced?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°it¡¯s easy to deal with if you¡¯re not convinced!¡± mo xiu stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°mo xiu, what are you doing?¡± hao ren grabbed mo xiu and asked.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll teach them a lesson! ¡± ¡°don¡¯t be reckless. the club has just started and can¡¯t afford to be tossed around. ¡± ¡® don¡¯t worry,¡± mo xiu said without turning his head.¡± you just need to recuperate in peace. when you¡¯re healed, help me manage the club.¡±¡® the next morning, mo xiu asked he lingyue to inform all the members of the strongest club to hold a meeting in the activity room. mo xiu stood at the door, welcoming every student who entered. although everyone was in the first grade, and there were even a few second and third grade students, their aura could not be compared to mo xiu¡¯s. one was mo xiu¡¯s reputation, and he used his name to suppress others. the other was the killing aura on mo xiu¡¯s body, which these people did not possess. mo xiu looked at the time. it was time for the meeting. ¡°is everyone here?¡± mo xiu asked he lingyue. how many people came?¡± ¡°eighty-five people came, but 120 people didn¡¯t come,¡± he lingyue whispered.¡± mo xiu took the notebook and saw that niu xiang and wang kun had arrived. ¡°louder! how many people didn¡¯t come?¡± he lingyue understood what mo xiu meant. he wanted to establish his authority in front of so many people. he couldn¡¯t let mo xiu lose face. ¡°report, a total of 120 people have not arrived!¡± ¡°alright, these 120 people will all be expelled from the club and their names will be recorded. in the future, they will not be able to join the strongest club and will be blacklisted.¡± he lingyue looked at mo xiu in disbelief. this¡­ isn¡¯t this a little too much? there were only 200 people in total. if more than half of them were expelled, the club would be disbanded. after that, the other members were in a mess. they had seen members being fired, but that was only when the members had made a big mistake. mo xiu fired more than half of the club members in one go, and it was onlv because they didn¡¯t attend the meeting. the commotion below the stage could be heard. mo xiu shouted impatiently, ¡®¡±what? any objections? what kind of joke was this? that was mo xiu, the devil who single-handedly defeated five members of the black tortoise club¡¯s second team without being able to fight back. who dared to object? the scene quieted down. moxiu pulled over a chair and sat down. ¡°do you know why i¡¯m welcoming you at the door? because i want to remember each and every one of your faces.. no one will be able to escape today¡¯s club training!¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: A Meeting chapter 110: a meeting translator: 549690339 all the members of the strongest club were shocked. what did he mean by training but not running? moxiu looked at du ya waiting for you, who was sitting at the front. the first seven people were the elders of the strongest guild. mo xiu continued,¡± everyone, quiet down. du ya, liu ziyang, dong fang, step forward.¡±¡® the three of them came out and stood beside moxiu. they didn¡¯t say a word because moxiu had already told them the purpose of this meeting. ¡°yang qingzhuo, step forward and watch the battle with he lingyue.¡± the people at the scene were very puzzled. who was fighting who? the current situation was that the seven elders of the strongest club were all sitting below except hao ren, who was standing at the front. ¡°everyone, move the seats to the sides and clear the field for training.¡± everyone looked left and right, not understanding what was going on. mo xiu shouted,¡±didn¡¯t you hear what i said?!¡±¡® upon hearing moxiu¡¯s anger, everyone began to move the tables and chairs. moxiu and the others stood motionlessly at the front and watched everything unfold. some of them didn¡¯t say anything, but they were already dissatisfied. they were all freshmen, and the six of them were standing in front of them. they didn¡¯t even help them and watched them work. after clearing out the area, everyone stood facing moxiu. it could be seen that everyone¡¯s faces were filled with dissatisfaction. to be able to get into yanjing university, who wasn¡¯t the best in their respective high schools? of course, they would be dissatisfied to be bullied by the strongest club. moxiu¡¯s words shocked everyone present and immediately dispelled the dissatisfaction in everyone¡¯s hearts. what replaced it was disbelief. ¡°today¡¯s training will be 85 of you against me, liu ziyang, du ya, and dong fang.¡± four against eighty-five! regardless of his strength, he was already very confident to say this. although the members present were not as strong as the core members of the major clubs, they were still selected to enter the strongest clubs. ¡°guild leader mo, you¡¯re saying that the four of you want to fight against the eighty-five of us?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to say it a second time. don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying you. i¡¯ll give you half an hour to discuss tactics.¡± how confident? how arrogant? how arrogant? four versus eighty-five, and you¡¯re still afraid of being called a bully? no matter how strong mo xiu was, fighting twenty to thirty people should be his limit, right? the remaining 40 ¨C 50 people, could du ya and the other two handle them? no matter how they thought about it, moxiu was just boasting. however, what puzzled everyone was that moxiu wasn¡¯t the only one who was confident. the other three people who were fighting were the same as moxiu. they were looking at everyone expressionlessly, as if¡­he looked like a dead man. after everyone was stunned for a moment, two people came out and organized everyone. mo xiu could clearly see that these two people were wang kun and niu xiang. after gathering everyone, wang kun said, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t panic. although president mo¡¯s group of four is powerful, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to defeat so many of us. according to my analysis, president mo wants to take advantage of the situation where we¡¯re unprepared to catch us off guard.¡± niu xiang chimed in, ¡°that¡¯s right. as long as we have tactics and move in an orderly manner, we will definitely be able to deal with them. let guild leader mo see our strength.¡± there were simply too many people. even if some people disagreed with the two of them, arguing at this time would only waste time. as long as they could arrange an effective strategy and get everyone to cooperate, anyone could command at this time. how about this?¡± wang kun said.¡± as far as i know, dong fang is the weakest among the four. we¡¯ll attack dong fang first. if we can take down one or two people in a short period of time, we¡¯ll win¡­¡± as wang kun spoke, he even looked in mo xiu¡¯s direction, meaning that he was the one commanding. it was obvious that he was trying to curry favor with him. moxiu looked at his watch and said,¡±half an hour is up. the match has begun!¡¯¡±¡® as soon as the words ¡°match begins¡± sounded, the entire arena was filled with skills that released light effects. moxiu and du ya charged into the crowd to harvest the loot. everyone followed the plan and attacked dong fang. however, when everyone attacked dong fang, some people knew that their strategy was wrong. this was because when mo xiu, du ya, and liu ziyang saw the large group attacking dong fang, none of them came to support them. they didn¡¯t even look at them. when the students from the power attack department threw their fists at dong fang, everyone finally understood the reason. there were more than ten people attacking dong fang at the same time, but not a single one of them could break through dong fang¡¯s defense. dong fang¡¯s body was covered in golden light. coupled with his sturdy and tall physique, he looked like an arhat. the outside world thought that liu ziyang was the person who had made the greatest progress in the strongest club. from the strength that he had used to enter the internal school battle, he had grown all the way to become one of the pillars of the strongest club. however, in fact, in the eyes of mo xiu, dong fang, who had no background or resources to support him, was the one who had improved the most in the entire club. to exaggerate, he was the one who had improved the most in the entire freshman year. dong fang, who had just entered the university, was still at level one. now, he was already at level three. ¡± skill 1: immovable golden body 3 [skill effect: skin turns golden, hardness increases, defense increases by 800%, attack increases by 400%.] [second-echelon skill: invincible golden body. can be released once in the state of immobility golden body. after release, invincible cannot be moved for two seconds.] [duration: 15 minutes] [cooldown time: 3 hours] the current dong fang was mo xiu¡¯s true meat shield. as a result, everyone fell into an awkward situation. dong fang couldn¡¯t move, liu ziyang couldn¡¯t catch him, and mo xiu and du ya couldn¡¯t beat him at all. in ten minutes, the four of them had really beaten 85 people to the ground. such a shocking result, after the match ended, was nothing special. everyone was sighing in their hearts. they were too strong. they were really too strong. each of these four people was terrifyingly strong. everyone fell to the ground. mo xiu said, ¡°wang kun, step forward.¡±¡® when wang kun heard his name, he was delighted. he thought that mo xiu had seen his performance and wanted to reward him. ¡°dong fang! accompany him to train!¡± dong fang had been acting like an otherworldly expert a moment ago, but now that he heard that he was going to avenge hao ren, he immediately rubbed his fists. ¡°president, why is that?¡± wang kun took two steps back and asked.¡± ¡°outstanding performance, giving you the opportunity to tutor alone.¡± niu xiang was still rejoicing that he was fine when mo xiu¡¯s next sentence pointed at him. ¡°niu xiang, step forward! accompany him to train.¡± in the beginning, everyone thought that it was nothing. however, when they heard the screams of wang kun and niu xiang, they knew that something was wrong. how was this additional training? it was simply a beating to death. liu ziyang and dong did not stop until the two of them were completely unconscious and could not be woken up no matter how hard they tried. dong fang was still cursing, ¡°damn it, you hit my brother.¡¯¡±¡® everyone looked at mo xiuxi in confusion, hoping that he could give an explanation. mo xiu pointed at wang kun and the other two and said, ¡± these two people are the ones who ambushed vice president hao. you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. i don¡¯t have any other abilities. i only know how to make people stronger. now, i¡¯ll give you a chance. you can choose to leave the strongest society, but those who want to stay can express your determination now!¡± everyone looked at liu ziyang, dong fang, and the others. everyone who joined the strongest club had become stronger. at the thought of this, no one wanted to retreat.. they swarmed in the direction of wang kun and niu xiang¡­ Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: The First Awakening chapter 111: the first awakening translator: 549690339 more than 80 people went through another round of baptism for wang kun and niu xiang. at this time, the two of them could no longer be seen. mo xiu found two people and sent wang kun to the hospital. beating someone up was one thing, but killing someone was another. the remaining members of the strongest club did not leave. everyone knew that mo xiu still had something to say. moxiu sat down and said,¡± today is a meeting and a training session. it¡¯s also the day when our strongest society will lay the foundation. everyone who stays will become the backbone of the strongest society.¡± ¡°some people might not be happy with vice president hao, but do you know how much he has sacrificed for the club?¡± moxiu took out three thick notebooks and opened them for everyone to see. ¡°this contains detailed information about all of you, from skills to specialties, from strength to character. it can be said that each of you was carefully selected by him. his combat ability is indeed not strong, but he is my brain.¡± ¡°the elders of our strongest club, you¡¯ve all seen our strength. even i respect hao ren very much. combat strength is strength, but intelligence and management skills aren¡¯t?¡± ¡°you can say that our strongest club has grown to where we are today, and every step of our growth is inseparable from hao ren. even the progress of our strength is all thanks to hao ren.¡± ¡°i admit that you are members of the club, so i have to talk about public opinion. hao ren is a vice president who is not strong but can help the club develop quickly and help everyone here become stronger. are you willing to support him to continue managing the club?¡± everyone saw hope. didn¡¯t they come to yanjing university to become stronger? everyone shouted together. i¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°are you willing to protect a vice president who has silently sacrificed for everyone?¡± i¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°good! remember what you said today. the meeting is over. dismissed!¡± the crowd dispersed, and a few people were stunned. mo xiu was too awesome, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°mo xiu, how did you come up with such a way to deal with the club¡¯s problems?¡± asked he lingyue.¡± moxiu smiled faintly.¡± actually, i didn¡¯t do anything. it¡¯s just that after half a month, they¡¯ve forgotten about our strength. if we show them our strength, they¡¯ll naturally understand the benefits of joining a club.¡± he lingyue and the other two points were very surprised. when mo xiu said that he wanted to fight four against eighty-five people, even dong fang looked calm. in fact, in the past, if du ya, liu ziyang, and dong fang heard mo xiu say that he wanted to fight 85 people, they would definitely think that mo xiu was crazy. but now, after more than a month of slaughter, they were full of confidence and calmness. it was not like they had not fought against more than a hundred people from the underground organization before. it was not that difficult to fight against these 85 students! when hao ren heard what moxiu had done, he was gratified and said, ¡± ¡°i told you that mo xiu is a multi-level marketing.¡± after the meeting, mo xiu was going to investigate who spread the rumors that had caused the strongest club to lose its morale. as far as mo xiu knew, wang kun and niu xiang didn¡¯t seem like traitors. they seemed to want to take over hao ren¡¯s position after eliminating him. their goal was power, so they shouldn¡¯t have done anything to damage the club. mo xiu was just about to organize a team to investigate this matter when he was called home. the call was from zheng yi. he told little fushun that he had woken up. his voice was very flustered, and he asked mo xiu to go back immediately. moxiu didn¡¯t dare to delay little fushun¡¯s matter. he had just finished his awakening, and he didn¡¯t know how his mood was. at this critical moment, he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. mo xiu rushed back to the cloud top villa without stopping. when he opened the door, he saw zheng yi standing at the door, not knowing what to do. ¡°why are you standing here like a fool?¡± asked mo xiu. where¡¯s little fushun? zheng yi gave up his seat and pointed to the front.¡±¡±there. take a look for yourself. how did it increase so much overnight?¡± mo xiu looked over and was shocked when he saw little fushun. little fushun was only the size of a forearm before he awakened, but now he was as tall as a person. mo xiu smiled as he stepped forward to stroke little fu shun. ¡°little fushun, are you on hormones? you¡¯re growing so fast.¡± ¡°awooo!¡± little fushun growled at moxiu. his voice was no longer as childish as before. it was low and aggressive. mo xiu carefully examined little fu shun. he looked like a lion now, but the patterns on his back were different. the pattern on the back was still silver and black. the black color was deep, and the silver color gave people the feeling that it was sparkling. little fu shun¡¯s roar caused mo xiu to take two steps back and turn around to look at zheng yi. ¡± this has nothing to do with me,¡± zheng yi said innocently.¡± he¡¯s been like this ever since i came back and opened the door. i didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. i didn¡¯t dare to leave either. that¡¯s why i asked you for help.¡±¡® mo xiu took out a few pieces of cooked meat from the fridge and slowly approached little fushun. ¡°little fushun, it¡¯s me, mo xiu. come! eat meat.¡± little fushun resisted at first, but when he smelled the meat, he grabbed it and started eating. ¡°zheng yi, go and cook more meat. he¡¯s starving.¡± mo xiu hurriedly said to zheng yi. ¡± zheng yi didn¡¯t want to stay here either. he was afraid that little fushun would suddenly go crazy and attack him. seeing that there was a good job, he quickly took action. mo xiu slowly stroked little fu shun¡¯s fur. just as he was stroking it, little fu shun turned around and glanced at mo xiu. slowly, little fu shun¡¯s emotions calmed down. mo xiu said,¡±¡±little fushun, have you become so capable that you don¡¯t even acknowledge me anymore?¡± little fu shun¡¯s emotions had completely stabilized. he leaned against mo xiu gently and rubbed his head against mo xiu¡¯s chest. little fu shun was now very strong. he didn¡¯t control his strength properly, and mo xiu was caught off guard. he directly knocked mo xiu to the ground. little fu shun thought that he had hurt mo xiu and immediately came up to check. mo xiu hugged him. ¡°you didn¡¯t forget me. you have a conscience.¡± little fu had grown up, and the emotional changes on his face had also become much richer. ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± it was whimpering as if it was saying, ¡°i¡¯ve forgotten someone, but i won¡¯t forget you.¡± after fooling around with little fushun for a while, zheng yi came over with a large bowl of meat and placed it in front of little fushun. ¡°come, uncle zheng yi is treating you to some meat. you can¡¯t be so fierce to me anymore.¡± little fushun was really hungry. he ate all the meat and fell asleep on the spot. only then did mo xiu remember to use god¡¯s sight on little fu shun to check his innate skill. ¡°talent skill: [1. overlord: water form: grows fins and gills. able to move freely underwater. attacks underwater will not be hindered by water resistance. underwater defense increased by 500%.] [land form: enter combat mode. attack and defense increased by 500%.] [empty form: grows wings and can fly freely in the air. additional skill: blazing flames, can shoot out blazing flames to attack in the air. beast king: its body will be enlarged by five times, and all its attributes will be increased by five times. [duration: 10 minutes] [cooldown time: 12 hours] devour the heavens: devour everything before you. [duration: 1 second] [cooldown time: 7 days] mo xiu was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. was this a wild beast? how could there be three skills? and every single one of them was so heaven ¨C defying? mo xiu knew that no matter what old master tang¡¯s intention was for giving him little fushun, little fushun would definitely be a great help to him in the future.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: A Speech chapter 112: a speech translator: 549690339 9th month, 30th day, night. mumu and cao fenglin were having dinner at a restaurant outside the school. mu mu asked,¡± feng lin, moxiu kept looking for you. what¡¯s the matter?¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin wanted to play dumb and said, ¡°¡±nothing, i just wanted to ask about the skill.¡± mu mu glared at him and said,¡±you¡¯re lying to me now, right?¡±¡± cao fenglin hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°tell me the truth!¡± ¡®yes¡­¡± seeing cao fenglin hesitate, mu mu whispered,¡±¡±ls it about the firearms?¡± cao fenglin nodded. ¡°why is moxiu asking about firearms? what does he want?¡± ¡°he¡¯s investigating and wants my help.¡± ¡°then, did you agree to help?¡± ¡°why not?¡± ¡°because now you are above everything in my heart.¡± mu mu blushed and lowered her head. she whispered,¡±¡±you¡­ speak properly!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really because of you that i want to move on.¡± mu mu stood up and inched closer to cao fenglin¡¯s face.¡±¡±you¡¯re not looking forward. you¡¯re avoiding the past.¡± cao fenglin lowered his head in shame. mu mu spoke seriously,¡± feng lin, promise me that you will do what you want to do. walk out of this world for real. i will support you.¡±¡® cao fenglin lowered his head, not wanting mu mu to see his reddened eyes. mu mu and cao fenglin went their separate ways after dinner. mumu wanted to go to the student council for the election. cao fenglin returned to his office to wait for her. every year on september 30th, on the eve of the individual competition, there would be such an election. on the same day, all the members of the student council had to attend the election to elect the next president, vice-president, department head, and more than 20 other positions. the method of the election was very simple. each candidate would go on stage to give a speech and state the position they wanted to run for. after the live voting, the person with the most votes would be elected, and the results would be released that night. mumu, as a freshman, was not qualified to participate in the election and could only vote. however, because the battle record of leading the support system to the top four of the internal school battle was too eye-catching, he became an exception and became a candidate. mumu was running for the head of the human resources department. when they arrived at the meeting room, the host said a few words before starting the election. the process of the election was to first run for the position of minister. one department would run for the position of minister. after the candidates of each department finished their speeches, the results would be announced on the spot. after the results were out, the next department would be moved on. soon, it was mu mu¡¯s turn. ¡® hello, everyone. my name is mumu, and i¡¯m running for the position of human resources department head. many of you might not know me, so let me introduce myself first. i¡¯m a first-year support department student. in this year¡¯s team battle¡­¡± mu mu¡¯s expression was clear and his thoughts were smooth. he explained his previous achievements and what he would do after taking office. he also gained the support of many people. after the speech, mu mu returned to his seat and took a deep breath. ¡°mu mu, your speech was great, and your ability is enough to be elected as a minister. i will vote for you.¡± mu mu was nervous and was memorizing his speech when he came in. when he heard the person next to him talking to him, he looked at who it was. mu mu knew the person sitting next to him. he was a third-year support system senior. he was very friendly. although his strength was not good, he was a very good person. ¡°senior bai fan, it¡¯s you. thank you for your encouragement. which position are you running for?¡± bai fan smiled and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m running for the student council president. you have to cheer for me later.¡± bai fan¡¯s smile was very infectious, making mu mu relax a lot. however, mu mu was a little confused. the president of the student council had to have a certain level of strength to be elected. bai fan¡¯s strength was at the bottom of the support system, so why would he want to be elected as the president? however, mu mu thought about it and thought that it would be good if the student council had such a president. he would be kind to everyone and give them warmth. soon. the votes from the human resources denartment came oilt- mil mil was in second place, only one vote away from the first place. unfortunately, he was not elected. bai fan didn¡¯t comfort mu mu as he had expected. instead, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°sigh! those with ability would never be chosen.¡± mu mu said,¡± it¡¯s okay, senior bai fan. i¡¯m still a freshman. i¡¯ll have more chances in the future. i¡¯ll come back when i¡¯m more experienced.¡±¡± bai fan only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. this time, there was a hint of bitterness in his smile. the election went exceptionally smoothly. soon, it was the presidential candidate¡¯s turn to give a speech. every person who went on stage was graceful and extraordinary, making it difficult for the people below the stage to make a decision. finally, it was bai fan¡¯s turn. he went on stage with his confident and sunny smile. hello, everyone. i am a third -year student of the support faculty. my name is bai fan. although my name is fan, i don¡¯t want to be ordinary. today, i am running for the student council president¡­¡± bai fan¡¯s speech had just begun when the audience was already booing. a person who had been in university for three years and had no results at all actually wanted to run for the president. it was unknown how he got into the student council. although bai fan¡¯s strength was mediocre, his speech was really good. however, no matter how good his speech was, no one in the audience bought it. ¡°i have helped countless students. i feel that this is the most powerful proof of being elected chairman, not strength.¡± there was another wave of boos. many people thought that bai fan was too naive. in this era, strength was not important? mu mu was the only one clapping for bai fan when the speech ended. mu mu felt a little awkward and stopped clapping. on the contrary, there were many people discussing it after all the candidates finished their speeches, it was time for the voting. this round of voting took a long time, and the staff checked it three times to ensure that there was no mistake. when the final votes were out, bai fan only had two votes. one was cast by mu mu, and the other was¡­he had voted for it. the host announced loudly, ¡°the election has come to a successful end. let us congratulate he qingyun for being elected chairman!¡¯¡±¡® a tsunami of cheers erupted from the audience, and everyone clapped with all their might. no matter who had just been elected, now that the results were out, they had to support the new chairman. otherwise, if the new chairman saw that someone did not applaud, it would be terrible. the host¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°next, let¡¯s invite our old chairman to speak.¡± the old chairman took the microphone and said affectionately,¡± from an ordinary student council member, to a minister, to a chairman, and now it¡¯s time for me to give up my position. all this time, i¡­¡± after a sensational speech, the old chairman took off the badge on his chest and handed it to he qingyun. he qingyun had a look of reverence on his face as he took the badge with both hands. this represented the highest honor of the student union. he put the badge on his chest seriously, puffed out his chest, and looked down at the stage. applause rang out from the audience. ¡°the new and old have been replaced. let¡¯s let our new chairman, he qingyun, talk about his feelings at this time.¡±¡± he qingyun took the microphone and said, ¡°first of all, i want to thank you all for your support along the way¡­¡± the audience applauded again, but a sudden voice sounded in the applause. wait a minute!! this was said by bai fan. mu mu looked at the angry bai fan and felt a little scared.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: A Leader chapter 113: a leader translator: 549690339 wait a minute!! bai fan stood up and said angrily. mu mu pulled bai fan to sit down. bai fan pushed mu mu away with one hand, his eyes still looking ahead with determination. the few people on the stage pretended not to hear him. he qingyun continued,¡±and then¡­¡± wait a minute!! it was another roar, and this roar was filled with anger. everyone looked at bai fan with disgust, not knowing what this trash wanted to do. someone around him said, ¡°bai fan, i advise you to stop. why don¡¯t you look at where you are and cause trouble here?¡±¡± bai fan didn¡¯t say anything and continued to look at the stage. he qingyun did not take bai fan seriously and continued,¡¯¡±¡® i want to carry out a large-scale reform of the student council¡­¡± ¡°i said wait! did you not hear that?¡± this roar was almost like a roar. mu mu, who was standing beside him, was shocked. was this still the amiable senior bai fan he knew? he qing yun, who was on the stage, looked displeased. he had wanted to accept his fate today and show his friendliness. as long as bai fan didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, he would let it go. however, he was interrupted again and again. he qing yun was furious. ¡°what do you want to say? come up and tell me?¡± bai fan walked up to the stage without hesitation. ¡°why are you causing trouble?¡± he qingyun asked when he arrived at the stage. ¡± in he qingyun¡¯s opinion, since he couldn¡¯t show his affinity, he would start with bai fan. i¡¯m not causing trouble,¡± bai fan said.¡± i just don¡¯t agree with you being the chairman.¡± ¡® ¡°you don¡¯t agree?¡± he qingyun snorted coldly. my position as the chairman was chosen by everyone, not you, bai fan. what right do you have to disagree?¡± bai fan turned around and asked the audience,¡±why didn¡¯t anyone vote for me?¡¯¡±¡® the feedback from the audience was ridicule and abuse. i¡¯ll tell you why,¡± he qingyun said disdainfully.¡± because you¡¯re not worthy. you¡¯re too weak.¡±¡± bai fan turned around and looked at he qingyun. he qingyun continued,¡± before the election, i checked the information of all my competitors, including you. when i saw your information, i laughed. i can¡¯t believe there are such shameless people in this world.¡± ¡°although you have some talent in management and are willing to help others, your strength is really too lacking. i don¡¯t want you to mess up today¡¯s appointment ceremony. i¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± bai fan stood still and said coldly, ¡°¡±1¡­ how is it weak?¡± ¡°how weak? since you don¡¯t want to give up, i¡¯ll tell everyone. the only thing you can show off is your physical fitness. your physical fitness is ranked among the top few in the school, but your skills are too laughable.¡± ¡°i was wondering how a person with such a strong body could not achieve any results in the three years of university. i only understood when i found out about your skill.¡± ¡°you should have awakened four skills by now. three of them are not difficult to find. the first skill should be similar to machinery proficiency. the second skill is micro-operation. at first, i thought it was some powerful skill, but i didn¡¯t expect micro-operation to be limited to your fingers. when teammates were fighting, did you put towels in your space?¡± bai fan¡¯s expression changed. it was no longer angry, but calm. ¡± all your skills combined are meant to be used as a driver. you should learn from qiang zi, who is in your grade, and recognize your position. you have an advantage over qiang zi. you have a portable space that can relieve the pressure on the trunk.¡± he qingyun didn¡¯t want to say so much, he wanted to beat bai fan up, but it wasn¡¯t good to do it on stage, so he humiliated bai fan like this. when the audience heard he qingyun¡¯s humiliation, they applauded collectively and started a new round of humiliation for bai fan. mu mu felt very uncomfortable in the field. for the first time, he felt that the student union was not a good organization. bai fan¡¯s expression changed again. when he looked at he qingyun, there was a hint of disdain. ¡°you¡¯re very ignorant!¡± bai fan said. he qingyun was completely enraged by bai fan¡¯s gaze and words. he went up and slapped him. the crisp slap was like a silencer that silenced the entire place. when bai fan looked at he qingyun again, there was only pity in his eyes. ¡°i gave you a chance, i gave you all a chance.¡± he qingyun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and used his skill to attack bai fan. bai fan disappeared. he qingyun heard a voice behind him. ¡°let me tell you what my fourth skill is. spatial god.¡± he qingyun knew that bai fan was behind him. he turned around and attacked, and bai fan disappeared again. he appeared behind he qingyun with a gun in his hand. ¡°goodbye, he qingyun!¡± ¡°bang!¡± with a gunshot, he qingyun¡¯s head was penetrated by a bullet and he fell to the ground. no one had expected such a situation, and they were in a mess. bai fan roared towards the sky! ¡°the game¡­lt¡¯s starting! ¡± another gun appeared in his other hand. he pulled the trigger and swept the crowd. mu mu stood rooted to the ground. he couldn¡¯t imagine how things had turned out like this. the scene was extremely chaotic. some people wanted to take bai fan down and attack together. however, bai fan directly dashed out of the crowd, and in one round, he was mostly defeated. more people wanted to leave this place and rush towards the exit. however, neither of the two doors could be opened. it seemed like bai fan had done something to it. bai fan had a skill called machinery mastery. mumu¡¯s brain was working quickly, trying to find a way to save him. this stadium was specially made by the student union. the door was locked and difficult to open. moreover, the soundproofing was extremely good. it was difficult for people outside the stadium to hear the movements here. mu mu took out his phone and saw that bai fan had blocked the signal. he immediately typed a text message and hid his phone in a corner of the stadium. mu mu started to shout, wanting to organize people to fight against bai fan. however, the scene was too chaotic. no one listened to her at all. bai fan was currently slaughtering the elite members of the student council, and they were all running away. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to fight back, but because bai fan was too strong. he controlled the gun accurately and kept flashing. no one could hit him at all. also, most of the people here had never seen firearms before. many of them had a fear of the unknown and were afraid before fighting. mu mu shouted for a while, but it was useless. he sat on the spot weakly. why? why did senior bai fan, who had once brought warmth to everyone, become the current murderer? mu mu watched as bai fan slaughtered everyone. ¡°bang!¡± there was another gunshot, and it was also the last gunshot. because bai fan had killed everyone except mu mu! bai fan glanced at mu mu and opened the door to leave. bai fan had killed so many people, but there was no madness in his eyes. there was only calmness. mu mu immediately stopped him because she knew that if she didn¡¯t stop bai fan, she would only live in the shadows and guilt. ¡°mumu, move aside!¡± ¡°no, i can¡¯t! i can¡¯t let you leave!¡± ¡°hehe, mu mu, your skill is to see through other people¡¯s weaknesses, right? take a look at my weakness.¡± ¡°before you took the gun, you were full of weaknesses. after you took the gun, you had no weaknesses.¡± ¡°thank you, mumu.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°thank you for voting for me¡­¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 117 chapter 114: chapter 117-0ne catastrophe) 1 translator: 549690339 mo xiu went to bed earlier that night because tomorrow was october 1st, and the finals of the club¡¯s solo competition would be held. a phone call woke mo xiu up from his sleep. he took out his phone and saw that it was hao ren. ¡°hey, hao ren, are you out of the hospital already?¡± ¡°mo xiu, something happened. something big happened. a murder happened in the student union¡¯s meeting room.¡± student council? mu mu? ¡°what¡¯s the situation?¡± moxiu immediately sat up and asked. is mu mu here?¡± hao ren said,¡± i don¡¯t know. we only know that the situation is very serious. the scene has been sealed off. no one knows what¡¯s going on inside.¡± ¡°alright, i understand. i¡¯ll go take a look now.¡± mo xiu hung up the phone and immediately called mu mu. oh no! unable to connect! he called liu ziyang and asked him to find qiang zi to go to school immediately. mo xiu hurriedly went downstairs and went out. once he got into the car, liu ziyang yawned and asked,¡±¡±boss, what is it? why was he in such a hurry? it¡¯s the middle of the night!¡± ¡°something happened in the student union meeting room. mumu might be inside. qiang zi, hurry to school as fast as you can!¡± ¡°cleansing eyes?¡± liu ziyang asked. your instructor mu? damn, qiang zi, hurry up!¡± qiang zi heard the order and immediately drove at full speed. they arrived at the school in ten minutes. mo xiu prayed that mu mu would be fine along the way. after getting out of the car, mo xiu couldn¡¯t care less anymore. he didn¡¯t wait for liu ziyang and ran all the way to the student union¡¯s meeting room. the conference room was now surrounded by people. mo xiu squeezed his way in with great difficulty, but he was stopped by a person wearing the uniform of the law enforcement team. ¡°student, you can¡¯t go in.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t waste any time and directly took out shadow¡¯s medal. ¡°ah, sorry. hello.¡± the law enforcement team made way for mo xiu. after mo xiu took a few steps forward, he had a feeling that the situation might be more serious than he had imagined. the reason why there were so many people here was that all the departments that could come were here. the school, the law enforcement team, the surrounding large forces, and even the military that rarely appeared were here. mo xiu had a bad premonition. he slowed down and walked towards the door of the conference room. when he reached the door, he was stopped again. mo xiu showed his medal. the person hesitated for a moment before letting mo xiu in. the moment he stepped into the meeting room, moxiu knew that it was over. a war of firearms was about to break out. the scene was not destroyed, and the bodies scattered throughout the conference room looked particularly terrifying. looking at the corpses in front of him, they were basically all killed in one shot. the people who used firearms were very powerful. there was no unnecessary struggle and they were killed in one shot. as he scanned the circle, mo xiu¡¯s gaze locked onto the corner of the door, finally seeing mu mu¡¯s eyes. however, at this moment, mu mu was lying in cao fenglin¡¯s embrace. cao fenglin¡¯s eyes were dull as he hugged mu mu¡¯s head tightly. mo xiu couldn¡¯t see the bullet holes on mu mu¡¯s body, but there was no need to look. mu mu¡­he was dead. moxiu looked up at the ceiling and recalled the first time he saw mu mu. being appointed as the class monitor, he was straightforward, stubborn, strong, hardworking, and positive. she slowly found what she was good at and grew up step by step, using her stubborn seriousness. how many times had mo xiu seen mu mu taking notes by himself? how many times had mu mu spent sleepless nights thinking about the support system team battle? in the end, mo xiu¡¯s thoughts stopped at the time when the support system team advanced. mu mu¡¯s face revealed his signature bright smile. the heavens were unfair. why did they let such a hardworking and outstanding girl die an unnatural death? mo xiu suddenly felt anger rising from his heart. he clenched his fists tightly. he dashed toward cao fenglin and punched him in the face. for the first time, mo xiu lost control of his emotions. he said in pain,¡±why? why didn¡¯t you agree to help me investigate? if you were willing to help me, perhaps we would have found some clues by now. perhaps the school would have strengthened their defenses, and perhaps mumu wouldn¡¯t have died! ¡± at this moment, liu ziyang came in with a group of people. this group of people were the members of the support team. other than xiao lan and yang qingzhuo, everyone else was present. the incident had happened on campus and caused such a huge commotion in the middle of the night. these people all lived on campus, so of course, they rushed over immediately. when they knew that mu mu might be inside, everyone was anxious, especially he lingyue. she happened to see liu ziyang going in just now, so she was able to follow him in. as soon as they entered, everyone was stunned. even dong fang and he lingyue, who had fought in the dark area, felt a chill run down their spines. this was yan university, the student council meeting room! how capable was he to sneak into the meeting room, kill someone without a word, and then escape? their gazes were attracted by mo xiu¡¯s voice. when they saw mu mu in cao fenglin¡¯s arms, they gritted their teeth and lowered their heads. he lingyue burst into tears and fell to the ground. ¡°wuuu¡­ mu mu! ahhh!¡± he lingyue and mu mu had always had a good relationship. other than cao fenglin, she was probably the most heartbroken one. xue linger quickly squatted down to comfort he lingyue. dong fang and liu ziyang also rushed up to pull mo xiu away. after cao fenglin was beaten up by mo xiu, he didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t retaliate, and didn¡¯t show any expression. he only stood up weakly and bowed to mo xiu. then, he carried mu mu and walked past mo xiu. when he passed by moxiu, he gritted his teeth and whispered,¡±¡±the result of my investigation is that it has something to do with the imperial family! wait for me! wait for me to look for you. we¡¯ll investigate together.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t stop cao fenglin and allowed him to leave. he lingyue ran up and took one last look at mu mu. actually, mo xiu also knew that cao fenglin was 10,000 times sadder than him. he originally thought that mu mu was his new hope, but now, something like this happened. the person closest to him was once again killed by firearms. fate! this was how he played with the world. after moxiu calmed down, he wanted to give cao fenglin a call to apologize for his childish behavior. however, cao fenglin¡¯s phone was switched off. mo xiu looked at his hands and sighed heavily. ¡°hey! ¡± was this the feeling? the people around him had left, but he was powerless. moxiu took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and began to carefully examine the scene. the more he checked, the more shocked mo xiu became. the murderer had killed everyone cleanly and cleanly, as if he did not want to cause unnecessary pain. how could such a brutal murderer have such sympathy? when moxiu found the captain of the law enforcement team to understand the situation, he was completely shocked. the murderer was actually a third-year student at yanjing university. his name was bai fan, and he had been unknown for three years. how did this person suddenly become so terrifying? mo xiu took out his phone and called hao ren. ¡°hey, mo xiu, how is it? mu mu, are you alright? ¡°mu mu is dead!¡± ¡°help me investigate a person, the more detailed the better!¡± ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°bai fan!¡± ¡°good! i¡¯ll investigate it now!¡± hao ren understood moxiu¡¯s feelings and didn¡¯t say anything. after hanging up the phone, he thought about leaving. he would go back and ask the liu family to investigate yanjing. they had to find bai fan. this bai fan could not be let off! this will be the fuse, however, just as mo xiu was about to leave, the captain of the law enforcement team came looking for him. ¡°little brother, you¡¯re an ying. there¡¯s a video you¡¯ll want to see..¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Returning to Shun City chapter 115: returning to shun city translator: 549690339 mo xiu asked dong fang and the others to send he lingyue back to her dorm. she was quite emotional now, so he had to take good care of her. mo xiu and liu ziyang followed the captain of the law enforcement team to a room. there was a computer on the table in the room. ¡± we found this at the scene,¡± the captain of the law enforcement team said.¡± it¡¯s a recording of the student union. the murderer didn¡¯t destroy it.¡±¡± ¡°play it for me, thank you!¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome. we¡¯re all investigating this matter and helping each other.¡± the recording began when the student council members entered the venue. ¡°shall i help you move to the end?¡± asked the captain of the law enforcement team. ¡± ¡® no need,¡± mo xiu said.¡± please give me a picture of bai fan. thank you!¡±¡± mo xiu watched the entire speech seriously. he compared it to the photo and found bai fan¡¯s seat. he was sitting next to mu mu. another notebook was needed to record every change in bai fan¡¯s expression in detail. this was¡­ mu mu was used to it! it was only when bai fan interrupted he qing yun¡¯s speech and went up on stage to raise his doubts that he qing yun made a move and bai fan started a massacre. mo xiu had recorded every expression and every action in detail. after watching the video, moxiu sat on the chair and looked at his notes. he didn¡¯t speak for a long time. if it was him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! he couldn¡¯t kill so many innocent people without changing his expression. in the end, he even said a few words to mu mu at the door. bai fan took out a pistol and gently pressed it against mu mu¡¯s head, firing quickly. he actually gave mo xiu a very gentle feeling. bai fan gently killed mu mu. this was what mo xiu had the deepest impression of in the entire video. there was also bai fan¡¯s transcendent temperament. he had killed so many people, yet he did not give off the feeling that he was guilty of a heinous crime. could it be that he qingyun had gone overboard previously? at the thought of this, mo xiu suddenly woke up and stood up to grab the captain of the law enforcement team tightly. ¡°um, xiao mo, what are you doing? let go!¡± ¡°have you shown this video to the major factions, the military, and the school?¡± moxiu pointed at the screen solemnly.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen them all and made detailed records.¡± motheo took out the dark shadow medal and said, ¡°i represent the dark shadow and hope that you can destroy this recording!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°why? this is important evidence!¡± ¡°how did you feel after watching the entire speech? tell me your true feelings?¡± i¡¯m ashamed to say this, ¡± the captain of the law enforcement team said in a low voice.¡± i actually felt that bai fan was very pitiful. he was obviously talented, but he was ridiculed. at the last moment, when he exploded, it was just for this moment. i still felt my blood boil, but the slaughter later proved that he was a devil.¡± i have the same feeling as you,¡± moxiu said.¡± if we see it that way, what about ordinary people?¡± what about the people living at the bottom?¡± the captain of the law enforcement team understood, but he still did not move. ¡°this is a leader! this was a video that was enough to cause an explosion of firearms. if this video was released, the riots would begin. this was a god created in the context of firearms.¡± ¡°i can delete it, but this video has already been uploaded to the higher-ups. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°then there¡¯s no point!¡± moxiu said calmly.¡± the captain of the law enforcement team wanted to continue asking why it was meaningless, but mo xiu left with liu ziyang. mo xiu walked out of the room and dialed a number. ¡°zheng yi, apply for leave from the school. come back to shun city with me!¡± ¡°boss, are you going back to shun city?¡± liu ziyang asked.¡± ¡°yes, yes. i¡¯ll go back and arrange some things.¡± ¡°do you need me to follow you?¡± ¡°no need, you stay in beijing, we need you here.¡± it was already five o¡¯clock in the morning. mo xiu immediately returned to the villa and packed his luggage with zheng yi, preparing to set off. zheng yi asked while packing his clothes, ¡°¡±mo xiu, why did you return so suddenly this time? did something happen?¡± mo xiu sat on the sofa, deep in thought. ¡°the firearms riot is coming soon!¡± ¡°riot? how fast?¡± ¡°it might start after the sun rises.¡± just as bai fan said in the student council meeting room, the game began. zheng yi was also shocked and quickly followed mo xiu back to shun city by train. at eight o¡¯clock, the two of them got out of the car and returned to shun city. they did not expect it to be for such a reason. mo xiu and zheng yi¡¯s first stop was home. when they returned to the villa, the two of them went their separate ways. when he opened the door, his mother was sitting on the sofa. ¡°little xiu, how did you come back?¡± mo xiu frowned and said unhappily,¡±¡±mom, didn¡¯t i tell you to go to yue yuan¡¯s place?¡± li yuan looked at mo xiu¡¯s expression and knew that something had happened. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just felt uncomfortable at his place. the hot weapons you mentioned have been getting better these days, so i came back. it¡¯s still more comfortable at home.¡± ¡°mom! hurry up and pack your things. this time, you can either go to yue yuan¡¯s place or come back to beijing with me!¡± li yuan asked with concern,¡±xiao xiu, what happened?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°a riot is coming! anything can happen.¡± li yuan stared at her son for a long time and then said,¡±¡±good! i¡¯m going to yue yuan¡¯s place.¡± ¡°then quickly pack your things!¡± moxiu helped his mother pack up her belongings. when he took out her makeup box, he realized that a corner of the paper was exposed. mo xiu took out the paper and wrote on it: i¡¯ve rented a house for you and arranged your identity properly. are you really not going to consider accepting the financial aid i¡¯ve given you? you can take your time, but you have to consider the child. moxiu felt that this handwriting was somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before. this was¡­ this was¡­! mo xiu was shocked to discover that this was elder tang¡¯s handwriting! he checked it carefully again. mo xiu wasn¡¯t sure if it was written by old master tang, but the handwriting was very similar. this letter should have been written a long time ago. judging from the tone, it was either written before he was born or when he was just born. how did mr. tang know his mother? could it be that dunn already imew about me? was that why he accepted him as a disciple so easily? ¡°xiao xiu! how did it go?¡± moxiu¡¯s thoughts were pulled back to reality. now was not the time to think about this. he should bring his mother to a safe place as soon as possible. after putting the letter back, mo xiu and his mother walked out of the villa. then, he knocked on the door of the zheng family next door. ¡°are you all ready?¡± zheng yi opened the door and asked.¡± ¡°i¡¯m done packing. are you guys leaving together?¡± said mo xiu.¡± at this moment, father zheng came out with his luggage and said to mo xiu,¡±of course, if what the two of you said is true, the safest place in the entire shun city is the city lord¡¯s mansion and the yue clan.¡± ¡°uncle zheng, believe me, everything depends on the will of the heavens.¡± mo xiu nodded with certainty.¡± father zheng nodded. he still believed mo xiu¡¯s words. a steady person like him would not fabricate such a lie just to deceive people. moxiu¡¯s family and zheng yi¡¯s family all got into the car and prepared to set off. after getting into the car, mo xiu dialed yue yuan¡¯s number. ¡°boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± yue yuan was still as capable as ever. ¡°is your father with you? i want to contact him. if he¡¯s not with me, give me his phone number.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll get him to answer it now!¡± ¡°hello, little friend mo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°i¡¯m elder tang¡¯s disciple! cooperate?¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Yue Long chapter 116: yue long translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯m elder tang¡¯s disciple. do you want to cooperate?¡± yue long laughed heartily.¡± hahaha, as far as i know, you¡¯re an extremely cautious person. you¡¯re so direct this time. is there any difficulty?¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, uncle yue is indeed an understanding person,¡± said mo xiu.¡± ¡°good! come to my residence and we¡¯ll talk in detail!¡± ¡°that¡¯s what i was thinking. i¡¯m already on my way!¡± the car drove very fast and soon arrived at the yue residence. as the largest power in shun city, the yue clan¡¯s residence was not as luxurious as mo xiu had imagined. it was a large villa, but it didn¡¯t feel luxurious. after knocking on the door and entering, she felt that the yue family was low-key. the decoration was very simple, or perhaps there was no decoration at all. yue long and yue yuan welcomed mo xiu and the others at the door. yue long saw that mo xiu had brought along his family and luggage, so he immediately came up to take li yuan¡¯s luggage over. ¡°please come inside! ¡®¡±¡® yue long generously invited everyone into the house. then, he got yue yuan to bring the others to settle down, leaving only mo xiu in the living room. ¡°moxiu, let¡¯s go to the study room to talk?¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡±good!¡± when he came back this time, the first person mo xiu had thought of working with was yue long, not just because of his relationship with yue yuan. also, when he was communicating with elder tang in the past, he could tell that elder tang had a good impression of yue long. elder tang had wang lei and wang yu spread his identity everywhere because he wanted mo xiu to have his own power. originally, master tang didn¡¯t want mo xiu to come into contact with these things too early, but liu jingshan disrupted his plans. moxiu didn¡¯t want to get in touch with some major factions and directly make them his helpers. he wanted to fight steadily and build a foundation with the strongest society and his friends. however, due to the rapid development of the firearms incident, mo xiu had no choice but to look for yue long. when he arrived at the study, yue long sat down and said,¡±sit down. tell me, how do we cooperate?¡± mo xiu felt a little strange. yue long gave off a different feeling from liu jingshan. after liu jingshan learned of mo xiu¡¯s identity, he treated mo xiu as his lord and was extremely respectful. however. yue long¡¯s initial feeling was that he wanted to be on good terms with him, but it was not certain whether he would cooperate or not. he had to show the sincerity that he should have. ¡°if you help me protect my mother, i¡¯ll do anything for you,¡± said moxiu.¡± yue long waved his hand and said,¡±l don¡¯t dare! i can protect your mother unconditionally, and i will protect her very well. i already know that you are old tang¡¯s disciple, but you want my yue family to bow down to you? it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. even if mr. tang came, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.¡± mo xiu nodded.¡± i¡¯ve never thought of controlling the yue clan. i just want you to cooperate. i can¡¯t give you any interest now, but in the future¡­¡± ¡°hahaha, interesting. even if you successfully inherit the position of elder tang, what does it have to do with my yue family? my yue clan just wants to stay in shun city and not expand any further. what happens to you in the future has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°so there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡± ¡°there is!¡± ¡°what exactly do you want?¡± yue long stretched out two fingers and said,¡±lt¡¯s very simple, two promises.¡±¡± ¡°what promise?¡± mo xiu frowned.¡± ¡°one is to have a place for my son yue yuan in your team, and the other is to ensure that my yue family will not fall for a hundred years!¡± moxiu could understand the first request. liu jingshan had also made the same request, but the second request¡­ the yue clan was the absolute overlord of shun city. even without mo xiu¡¯s protection, they could still survive for a hundred years, right? yue yuan said,¡± i know why you¡¯re here. i know what happened at yanjing university. the war may break out at any time. no one can say for sure what will happen in the future! mo xiu leaned back in his chair and pondered seriously. what did yue long mean? he said that he only wanted to cooperate with mo xiu and didnt want to bow down to him, but in reality, he forced mo xiu to agree. yue long didn¡¯t disturb mo xiu¡¯s thoughts and sat quietly. ¡°alright, i agree!¡± ¡°hahaha, good. from now on, you are the thigh of my yue family. i have to hug you well.¡± ¡°uncle yue, you must be joking. i have another question.¡± mo xiu stood up and said.¡± ¡®what?¡± ¡°do you trust me so much because of my master?¡± yue long nodded affirmatively, ¡°that¡¯s right, elder tang didn¡¯t misjudge anyone. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu was getting more and more curious about his master. ¡°uncle yue, you¡¯ve been a great help. i¡¯m going to see my mother.¡±¡± ¡°what are you going to do next?¡± asked yue long.¡± ¡°i plan to stay here for a few days and see how things develop.¡± ¡°oh? so fast?¡± mo xiu sat down again and told yue long everything he knew. when he heard that the video might be leaked, yue long couldn¡¯t remain calm. he stood up and said,¡±l¡¯ll go and set up first. you can stay here at ease. if you need anything, call me directly!¡± yue long left in a hurry. mo xiu also walked out of the study and found his mother, zheng yi, and the others. seeing that everyone had settled down, he felt relieved. mo xiu explained the seriousness of the matter to his mother, father zheng, and mother zheng. at noon, mo xiu left the yue residence alone. there were two things he had to do back in shun city. one was to look for gao quan, the high school¡¯s form teacher, to look at the autopsy report of the magic falcon and to inform him of the seriousness of the matter. there was also the key to the secret room in the library that elder tang had given him. mo xiu wanted to take out the things inside before the chaos. moxiu made a phone call and went straight to gao quan¡¯s office. when gao quan saw mo xiu, he felt very proud. news of mo xiu¡¯s achievements at yanjing university had already spread. his student was so promising. ¡°mo xiu, you just called a few days ago, and you¡¯re back already? haha, tell me, how many girlfriends did you have when you were so powerful in university?¡± ¡°teacher gao, you¡¯re still as frivolous as ever!¡± mo xiu laughed.¡± ¡°aiya, you¡¯re amazing. now you dare to talk about me openly?¡± ¡°teacher, let¡¯s get down to business. where¡¯s the autopsy report on the magic falcon?¡± ¡°brat, is that autopsy report better than mine?¡± although gao quan said so, he still found the autopsy report and handed it to mo xiu. mo xiu carefully read every page and took a photo. ¡°it says here that the bones of the devil hawk are not as hard as those of a normal devil hawk. it¡¯s very likely that it lives in a place without sunlight all year round.¡± ¡°stop fooling around. how can there be such a big basement?¡± gao quan said.¡± mo xiu shook his head. that¡¯s right, how could there be such a big basement? he handed the autopsy report back to gao quan. ¡°teacher, i have something to tell you.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°about the firearms!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve thought about it too. the magic falcon might have been used as a tool to transport firearms.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not about that. something happened at yanjing university last night, that¡¯s why i rushed back!¡± after that, mo xiu told gao quan about the meeting in the student union¡¯s conference room. ¡°according to your estimation, how long will it take for the riot to spread to shun city?¡± gao quan said with a serious expression.¡± ¡°if that video spreads on the internet, the entire alliance will fall into chaos. teacher, i suggest that you move the students to a safe place.¡± gao quan shook his head.¡± things are not going well. if everything goes according to your plan, there won¡¯t be a safe place. besides, transferring the students will cause chaos.¡± ¡°please!¡± moxiu looked out of the window and said..¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Gift (1) chapter 117: gift (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu walked out of gao quan¡¯s office with a heavy heart. just now, hao ren sent all the information he had on bai fan to mo xiu. mo xiu took a closer look. bai fan was once a kind and warm-hearted person who had helped many people. however, in this era where strength was king, not many people would remember his kindness. many people would rather swallow their anger and suck up to powerful people than look at people who were good to them but weak. not only that, but from the past information, bai fan¡¯s mental endurance was very strong. no one thought that he could get into yan university and was treated coldly. however, he used his strength to slap everyone in the face. he got into yan university with full marks for cultural studies and physical examination. in the first match, the team revealed their weakness in terms of their skills. even though their physical fitness was excellent, they did not achieve any results. but even so, bai fan did not give up and continued to polish his body. upon seeing this, mo xiu suddenly felt that bai fan was like another version of himself, a version of himself with a very poor skill awakening. however, bai fan was different from him in some ways. when he was in high school, mo xiu was arrogant and focused on training. he didn¡¯t interact much with others. bai fan was very gentle to everyone, but he was ridiculed time and time again. next, moxiu headed straight to the library to settle his business. after arriving at the library, moxiu followed elder tang¡¯s instructions and found the last row of the library. there was a door in the last row. the door wasn¡¯t locked, so mo xiu pushed it open and entered. this was a bedroom. mr. tang used to live here. after mr. tang left, no one lived here anymore. mo xiu lifted the blanket on the bed and opened the bed board. there was a tunnel underneath. after entering, there was a tunnel that was more than ten meters wide. it was built with red bricks from top to bottom, left to right, and there were no doors or rooms. according to elder tang¡¯s description, mo xiu found the fifty-first brick on the twenty-seventh row and pressed it down hard. the brick miraculously shrunk into the wall and popped out a keyhole. moxiu inserted the key in the envelope into the keyhole and gently twisted it. after it twisted, there was no movement. mo xiu looked at the lock strangely. what was going on? the mechanism was broken? elder tang couldn¡¯t be so unreliable, right? moxiu reached out to grab the key again, wanting to pull it out and try again. but this time, the entire lock was pulled out, along with a box. moxiu looked at the box in front of him and finally understood. the thing that elder tang wanted to give him was in this box. he had thought that master tang had hidden a lot of good things and that there would be a secret room. he did not expect that there would only be a box. however, it was better than nothing. if elder tang took action, it would definitely be something good. moxiu eagerly opened the box. there was only a small brown ball the size of a glass ball and a note inside. she opened the note and saw the words. ¡°the heaven defvinz pearl is a double-edged sword. use it with caution!¡± heaven defying pearl? the name was very domineering, but he had never heard of it. mo xiu took out his phone and went online to check, but there was no relevant information. this made mo xiu extremely worried. old tang did give him the item, but he didn¡¯t say what it was for or how to use it. he even told him to use it carefully. what should he do? mo xiu had no idea what to do, so he went out first. he returned the bed to its original state and walked out of the room. the moment he walked out, mo xiu slapped his head. this was the library, the library that elder tang had stayed in. there must be information about the heaven-defying pearl in the books. following that, moxiu flipped through almost all the books related to medicinal herbs and weapons. finally, he saw the name of the heaven-defying pearl in one of the books. the description of the heaven-defying pearl was only one sentence.¡± the heaven-defying pearl is a top-notch herb among earth-rank herbs. it can defy the heavens and awaken a skill in advance.¡± mo xiu was a little surprised. there was actually such a magical herb in this world that could awaken a skill in advance. moreover, this was the first time mo xiu had seen an earth grade herb. he picked up this inconspicuous ball and carefully observed it. this thing actually had such a great effect. this book also recorded the story of the heaven-defying pearl. it turned out that this thing could not be found on the internet. it was very likely that the news had been blocked. the heaven-defying pearl was used by the royal family. in order to fight against the wild beasts, many people took the heaven-defying pearl and awakened their skills in advance to fight. however, it didn¡¯t mention any side effects of the heaven defying pearl, so why did elder tang say to use it with caution? since it wasn¡¯t a problem with the herbs, then there must be a problem with the early awakening of the skill. mo xiu searched the internet for the disadvantages of awakening a skill in advance. only then did he understand the pros and cons. he also finally understood why zhou qiuwu had only used one skill. that was, having too many skills would inevitably distract one¡¯s attention. if one could not focus on understanding a skill, it would cause the skill to level up slowly. according to the internet, the best time to level up a skill was within a year of awakening, a second skill was within the second year, and so on. in other words, the best time to level up a skill was within a year of awakening. therefore, mr. tang said that this was a double-edged sword. while it brought more skills, it might affect the leveling of a skill. actually, moxiu was very confident. he believed that his concentration would be able to overcome this difficulty. however, after thinking about it again and again, he decided not to eat the heaven defying pearl for now. there wasn¡¯t any chaos yet. he would wait until he was forced to. mo xiu kept the heaven defying pearl and carried it with him. he was about to leave when he suddenly remembered that he had an old friend when he reached the door. ye qian ¡®er, the person who had formed a bond with the demonic falcon and had protected him in every way. he could ignore the others, but ye qian ¡®er had to. he wanted to call ye qian ¡®er, but when he took out his phone and looked at the time, he realized that he should be out soon. mo xiu simply stood at the door and waited. ever since mo xiu left high school, ye qian ¡®er had been going crazy. she wanted to meet mo xiu in yan university one day. mo xiu had been away for three months and had not contacted ye qian ¡®er during this period. ye qian ¡®er wanted to take the initiative to contact mo xiu, but every time she picked up the phone, she would struggle for a long time. in the end, she did not give up. fortunately, mo xiu was very popular in yan university. ye qian ¡®er could always hear news about mo xiu from others. every time they heard about mo xiu¡¯s impressive deeds, they would laugh foolishly. he had fought against the top eight in the individual competition, led the support system to the top four in the team competition, and made history. the latest news was that mo xiu had advanced to the grand slam in all four competitions. ye qian ¡®er was as happy as a child. after she was happy, she secretly worked hard, wanting to close the gap between her and mo xiu. in fact, it wasn¡¯t just ye qian ¡®er. the others were also proud of mo xiu and zhou qiuwu¡¯s achievements in yan university. many people viewed mo xiu and mo yu as idols.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Unexpected (1) chapter 118: unexpected (1) translator: 549690339 ye qian ¡®er was still immersed in her revision and did not pay attention to the bell that rang for the end of class. a few girls came over and said,¡±qian ¡®er, school is over. let¡¯s go back together! ¡± ¡± ye qian ¡®er nodded, packed her things, and followed everyone out. ye qian ¡®er and her group of five walked to the school gate, chatting and laughing. at this moment, the school gate was surrounded by a group of people and it was very noisy. ¡°qian ¡®er, what happened over there? why are there so many people? let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ye qian ¡®er glanced over and said,¡¯¡±¡®you guys go ahead and take a look. i¡¯ll go home first. i still want to practice my strength when i get home.¡± ¡°aiya, qian ¡®er, come with us to take a look. it won¡¯t take much time.¡± ye qian ¡®er smiled and rejected him.¡± i really can¡¯t. you guys can go and take a look. just tell me what it is when you go to school tomorrow.¡±¡± this was how ye qian ¡®er had grown over the past few months. after she had a goal, she knew what was the most important thing. she learned how to reject others and was no longer as submissive as before. the few of them could not persuade ye qian ¡®er, so they could only let ye qian¡¯ er leave. they ran off to watch the show. ye qian ¡®er walked out of the school gate without looking back. a few of her friends squeezed into the crowd. when they saw the man standing in the middle, they covered their mouths. this¡­wasn¡¯t he the legendary senior mo xiu? it wasn¡¯t the holidays yet, so why was he back at shuncheng no.l middle school? one of them shouted at the door,¡±qian ¡®er!! don¡¯t go, look who¡¯s back!¡± when ye qian ¡®er heard her friend calling her, she turned around and saw a figure running towards her. it was a figure that she had not seen in a long time. ¡°senior mo, you¡­¡¯ before ye qian ¡®er could finish her sentence, mo xiu grabbed her and ran into the distance. everyone was left dumbstruck. senior mo xiu had returned to take away¡­ye qian ¡®er? ye qian ¡®er¡¯s friends were even more surprised. they had never heard that ye qian¡¯ er was still in contact with mo xiu? why was mo xiu so anxious to see ye qian ¡®er? both mo xiu and ye qian ¡®er did not expect that the next day, rumors would spread that ye qian¡¯ er was mo xiu¡¯s secret girlfriend. mo xiu brought ye qian ¡®er to a place where there was no one around before stopping. he then found a random restaurant and sat down. ye qian ¡®er was still a little shy in front of mo xiu, but she was much better than before. she mustered up the courage to take the initiative to speak. ¡°senior, what happened just now?¡± mo xiu said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to call me senior. just call me mo xiu. i was waiting for you at the school gate just now. a group of people surrounded me and asked me to sign autographs and take photos with them. they made me look like a celebrity.¡¯¡±¡® ye qian ¡®er burst out laughing. ¡°haha, of course you¡¯re a celebrity. the school has been talking about your deeds at yanjing university, and¡­hmm? you said you were waiting for me at the school gate?¡± ye qian ¡®er, who had been speaking confidently, suddenly stopped. she pointed at herself and looked straight at mo xiu. ¡°yes, i was waiting for you.¡± mo xiu nodded.¡± ye qian ¡®er¡¯s face turned red and she lowered her head hurriedly. he whispered,¡¯wait for me¡­¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡°yes, i¡¯m a little worried about you.¡± ¡°what? i¡¯m fine. don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m here to remind you of something.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to class for the time being and go to a safe place with me.¡± ye qian ¡®er blushed even more. ¡°you mean, you want to take me away? ¡°yes, it might be dangerous if you don¡¯t follow me.¡± ye qian ¡®er didn¡¯t say anything, but she was thinking in her heart, senior mo xiu is really too much, still using such an old trick. ¡°ye qian ¡®er, did you hear what i said?¡± ¡®what? ah! i heard it, but my dad said that he wants me to go to his place in the next few days.¡± ¡°your father? do you think i don¡¯t know who your father is?¡± ye qian ¡®er returned to normal when they talked about this topic. she said in a low mood,¡±¡±my father works in shun city and is very busy. i only see him a few times a year. this time, he suddenly asked me and my mother to go to his place of work.¡± a person flashed through mo xiu¡¯s mind and he asked,¡±¡±lnside shun city? what is your father¡¯s name?¡± qingfeng ye! ¡± sure enough, the two of them were both at the same time. however, mo xiu never expected qian ¡®er to be qingfeng ye¡¯s daughter. qingfeng ye was the captain of shun city. qian ¡®er could go to him to ensure her safety. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡® ¡°hmm?¡± ye qian ¡®er was dumbfounded by mo xiu. what was going on? don¡¯t even think about taking me away, and you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re relieved? mo xiu saw that ye qian ¡®er was confused and explained the situation. ye qian ¡®er only realized that she was overthinking things after she found out the whole story. although it wasn¡¯t what ye qian ¡®er had imagined, she was still very touched that mo xiu was worried about her safety when there was danger. ¡± mo xiu, i understand the seriousness of the matter,¡± ye qian ¡®er said.¡± i¡¯ll go to dad¡¯s place with mom when i get home today. ¡®¡±¡® after parting ways with ye qian ¡®er, mo xiu returned to the yue clan. after returning home, he called his friends in beijing. yang qingzhuo was with little fushun at the cloud top villa, and there was no problem. she had wanted to follow mo xiu back to shun city, but mo xiu had rejected her on the grounds that little fushun was not being watched. most of the remaining people had their own shelters. people like dong fang, who had no one to rely on, were brought home by liu ziyang. now that everything was arranged properly, they could only wait for how things would develop. october 2nd. nothing seemed to have happened. it was even quieter than before. october 5th. everything was peaceful, and there were almost no dangerous incidents. mo xiu sat on the yue family¡¯s sofa and frowned. the situation had developed too unexpectedly. it had actually not erupted yet. could it be that the video was not leaked? could it be that the matter in the conference room had been suppressed? could it be that he was overthinking and worrying? october 7th, in the capital. yan university announced that the team battle was canceled. liu ziyang and the others began to move around normally. after all, there was still the strongest club. it was not a good idea for them to not appear. hao ren, liu ziyang, and he lingyue communicated with mo xiu and decided on the direction of the strongest club. hao ren, he lingyue, and yang qingzhuo were in charge of the administrative work, and they stayed in the school to continue recruiting the strongest club members and develop it. du ya, liu ziyang, and dong fang were in charge of the training. although it was called training, it was actually inheriting the fine tradition of the strongest club¡­doing missions! the mission was still mainly to clean up. all the members of the club were divided into three groups, and du ya and the other two each led a group. the names of each squad were the liu army, du army, and dong army. in the chairman¡¯s office of the yong ci group building. ma yong ci was packing his things and preparing to go home. just as he got up, he heard a voice. ¡°boss ma, are you leaving so early?¡± ma yong ci vigilantly looked behind the screen where the voice came from. ¡°who is it? sneakily, come out. a man in white and wearing a white mask walked out from behind the screen. ¡°i¡¯m not sneaking around. i¡¯m here to look for you openly.¡± ¡°who exactly are you?¡± the man slowly took off his mask and smiled. if mo xiu was here, he would definitely be shocked. the person he had been worried about all these days had actually appeared here. this person¡­lt was bai fan! Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Yue Long i s Online Guidance chapter 119: yue long i s online guidance translator: 549690339 "l don¡¯t know you. who are you?" ma yong ci said warily. bai fan took out his phone and took a photo of himself and ma yong ci. after that, he played a video for ma yong ci to see. this video was the video from the student union meeting room. " you don¡¯t know me," bai fan said." but you must have heard about some things that happened recently, right?"" ma yong ci took a few steps back and said,"you¡­" you are bai fan? are you here to kill me?" "why would i kill you?" bai fan shrugged. i don¡¯t like killing people. i¡¯m here to work with you." "l don¡¯t want to cooperate with you." a pistol appeared out of nowhere in bai fan¡¯s hand, and he raised it to aim at ma yong ci. just as ma yong ci was about to activate his skill, bai fan threw the pistol in front of ma yong ci. "look at this gun. is it familiar?" ma yong ci picked up the gun suspiciously and looked at bai fan in shock,""this is¡­" "this is the pistol in your safe. you hid the pistol and have a photo with me. with the current situation, what do you think will happen if this matter gets out?" ma yong ci was also a person who had seen the world, so he immediately understood what he was about to face. he sat back down on the chair weakly and lit a cigarette. "hu! tell me! what can i do for you to let me go?" "let you go? i¡¯m saving you!" ma yong ci didn¡¯t understand what fan meant and looked at bai fan in confusion. "the game has begun. everyone must participate. either become a player or turn into ashes." "l¡­ i¡¯m saving you by giving you a chance to become a player!" on the 10th day of the 10th month, mo xiu told his mother and the zheng family to stay in the yue family no matter how safe it was outside. he called mu qingyi again to ask about the situation there. mu qingyi was in the northern part of the alliance. it was relatively better there, and there were rarely any unexpected incidents. after that, he talked to yue long again and went to the study room. yue long was flipping through a book. "uncle yue, you¡¯re in a very leisurely mood today." yue long didn¡¯t raise his head. he was still reading the book seriously and said,""sigh! when i was young, i didn¡¯t study much. now i¡¯m cramming. do you want to leave the game?" "l really can¡¯t hide anything from uncle yue. it¡¯s been ten days since the incident. since there¡¯s nothing for the time being, i¡¯ll go back first." yue long closed the book and said," you said that things would be quick, but it¡¯s still fine now. what do you think is the reason?"" "uncle yue, don¡¯t you believe me?" mo xiu asked." "hahaha, if i choose to stand on your side, i will trust you unconditionally. don¡¯t worry about that. i just want to ask why?" this question had been troubling moxiu for a long time. originally, on the second and third day, it could be understood that the news didn¡¯t spread so quickly. but now, it was already the tenth day. it was too strange. "l¡¯m not sure. according to our estimates, even if there¡¯s no large-scale chaos, there will be small-scale riots. this is too strange, but please don¡¯t let your guard down, uncle yue." yue long nodded and said," not bad, you¡¯re really not bad. you didn¡¯t doubt yourself when there was a problem, and you still calmly dealt with it. you can rest assured that not only did i not let my guard down, i even strengthened my defenses."" "oh? what did uncle yue see?" "l¡¯ve been working hard in shun city for more than twenty years. what kind of situation have i not seen? there could only be one reason for this situation!" "what is it? uncle yue, please enlighten me!" "the other party is scheming! too many people knew about this and the alliance couldn¡¯t suppress it. to be able to create such a calm meant that the other party was helping to suppress it. they didn¡¯t want this matter to spread." "but, wouldn¡¯t it be the best if it drops now?" moxiu asked with a frown." mo xiu had never experienced war, nor did he have much experience in commercial warfare like yue long. he naturally could not see through things that he had never come into contact with. "that video is a crucial weapon. it can be used at any time, but if it¡¯s used now, there¡¯s a high chance that there will be chaos. however, the people are not united, and there¡¯s no organization or discipline." moxiu¡¯s eyes lit up. you don¡¯t just want to cause chaos?" " it¡¯s very possible. in a business war, there are many such situations. grasp the enemy¡¯s critical soft spot and don¡¯t attack in a hurry. we¡¯ll deal the fatal blow after everything is arranged properly!" mo xiu lowered his head in thought while yue long continued. "let me ask you another question. do you want this incident to explode immediately, or do you want to suppress it for a period of time before exploding even more violently?" "the other party is very powerful!" "not bad! bai fan wasn¡¯t the only one behind this. there was also an expert who knew people¡¯s hearts!" what yue long said was completely the same as what cao fenglin said. "then what do you think we should do about this, uncle yue?" "lnvestigate! it¡¯s very difficult to investigate from the bottom up, and it¡¯s a waste of time. if we want to effectively resolve this matter¡­" "uncle yue, do you mean to investigate the source?" "that¡¯s right!" mo xiu stood up and cupped his fists." thank you for your teachings, uncle yue. i¡¯ve learned a lot. i¡¯ll go back and investigate this matter now!"" yue long nodded slightly and said,"you must be careful!"" mo xiu left the study room and brought zheng yi back to beijing. when he returned, it was already night. the two of them returned to the cloud top villa complex. yang qingzhuo greeted them as soon as they entered. "mo xiu, why are you only back now? i¡¯m so bored alone. my dad has been urging me to go home recently. i¡¯m very distressed." "haha, you¡¯re bored with little fushun accompanying you?" mo xiu laughed." "little fushun is too big now. he¡¯s not as cute as he was when he was young." at this moment, xiaofu had also come over and rubbed his head against mo xiu. when he heard yang qingzhuo badmouthing him, he let out two cries to express his displeasure. after yang qingzhuo finished cooking, they sat down to eat. "how¡¯s the strongest club these days?" mo xiu asked." "lt¡¯s great. after the incident last time, not only did the strongest society not suffer a blow, but many people also came after hearing the news. as of now, the total number of people has exceeded 300." "not bad, well done. where are these members now?" " hao ren categorized them according to their skills and specialties. some of them are helping us organize the information at school, while the others are being trained by he lingyue for three days. after that, they will be assigned to the du, dong, and liu families." moxiu was glad that the strongest club was doing so well. hao ren and the others were very capable. moxiu believed that the strongest club was not just a club, but could also develop into a powerful force. in fact, it was unreasonable for moxiu to let so many people carry out the mission together. after all, the shadow members were only him and liu ziyang. however, moxiu thought about it carefully. these small factions in the dark areas were very likely to join the chaos. while the situation was still under control, he would try to carry out as many missions as possible to reduce the pressure in the future. on the 11th day of the 10th month, mo xiu came to the school at his wits ¡®end. he wanted to investigate, but cao fenglin said that he had to wait for him. that night, a call came in. when he saw who answered the phone, mo xiu felt relieved. cao fenglin¡­lt appeared! Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Investigation Team chapter 120: investigation team translator: 549690339 ¡°teacher cao, where have you been these past few days?¡± mo xiu immediately picked up the phone and asked.¡± the voice on the other end of the phone sounded a little weak. ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. you¡¯ll be here tomorrow. i¡¯m looking for me in my office. let¡¯s talk about it. * cough cough * investigate firearms!¡± ¡°good! i understand. you should rest quickly!¡± mo xiu hung up the phone. from his voice, cao fenglin seemed extremely weak. could it be that he had been too sad recently? the next morning, mo xiu went to cao fenglin¡¯s office and knocked on the door. there was no one inside, so mo xiu could only wait at the door. not long after, two figures appeared. a stranger was supporting cao fenglin as they walked over. mo xiu immediately went forward and supported cao fenglin. ¡°teacher cao, what happened to you?¡± cao fenglin was still very weak. his face was pale and he was much thinner than before. ¡°let¡¯s go in first!¡± cao fenglin said.¡± the few of them entered the office and sat down. only then did cao fenglin seem to have some energy. cao fenglin pointed at the unfamiliar man and wanted to introduce him. however, this person cut in and said,¡± let me introduce myself. my name is fang yong, and i¡¯m classmates with feng lin. i¡¯ve been cooperating with him all these years to investigate the firearms.¡± mo xiu glanced at cao fenglin and introduced himself. ¡°my name is mo xiu. i¡¯m teacher cao¡¯s student. i¡­¡± fang yong interrupted moxiu.¡± there¡¯s no need to introduce yourself. i¡¯ve heard of you from feng lin. he has always said that you are very powerful.¡± it could be seen that this fang yong was an impatient person. ¡°you flatter me. let¡¯s get down to business!¡± fang yong and cao fenglin nodded. mo xiu told them about the incident that day and what happened after cao fenglin left. he emphasized the matter of the video. after hearing this, the two of them had serious expressions. after looking at each other, they fell into deep thought. ¡°although it¡¯s been peaceful recently, the situation is still not optimistic. how do you want to investigate?¡±¡± fang yong asked mo xiu. mo xiu said, ¡°check from the source!¡± ¡°oh? how?¡± mo xiu looked at cao fenglin, wanting him to say something. cao fenglin laughed self-mockingly.¡± back then, i found out that only those with the power of the royal family could do this. after that, i investigated almost all the royal family¡¯s information.¡± ¡°and then?¡± mo xiu and fang yong asked at the same time. the two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°there¡¯s nothing else. the information was intercepted before it reached me. after that, i received a list of all my relatives and friends.¡± mo xiu was enlightened. so that was the case. cao fenglin didn¡¯t give up but was forced to do so. cao fenglin continued,¡± i have no other choice. no matter which royal family it is, it¡¯s not difficult for them to make the people on the list disappear overnight. actually, i¡¯ve never given up. i¡¯m just pretending to be dispirited. i¡¯ve deen investigating in secret, dut tne progress is very slow.¡± ¡°then why don¡¯t you want to work with me?¡± asked moxiu.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter. besides, i can¡¯t promise you that. if i agree to investigate with you and they find out about this, my family will still be in danger.¡± fang yong rushed over angrily and grabbed cao fenglin¡¯s collar. ¡°you bastard, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯ve reached this stage of the investigation? i thought you had really been decadent for so many years and had always felt guilty. i¡­¡± mo xiu saw that fang yong was about to throw a punch and hurriedly went forward to pull fang yong back. ¡°big brother fang, don¡¯t hit him. teacher cao¡¯s body is too weak now.¡± cao fenglin glanced at mo xiu gratefully. however, he didn¡¯t expect mo xiu¡¯s next sentence to almost make cao fenglin vomit blood. ¡°it won¡¯t be too late to fight when teacher cao¡¯s body is better.¡± fang yong let go of cao fenglin with a loud laugh. ¡°hahaha, good kid, you¡¯re right!¡± cao fenglin also also glared at mo xiu. in reality, moxiu had said this on purpose to ease the tense atmosphere. after that, mo xiu told cao fenglin everything he imew, including his conversation with yue long. cao fenglin said,¡± if we want to set up a trap, many people will definitely be involved. although what senior yue long said is right, how difficult is it to find the source directly?¡± if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be doomed. i suggest you spread out the intelligence network and investigate from the bottom up.¡± fang yong had the same intention. mo xiu said,¡±alright, the two of you investigate from the bottom up. i¡¯ll think of a way to investigate the source directly. ¡± ¡°how are you going to investigate?¡± asked fang yong. ¡°i have my ways,¡± mo xiu said confidently.¡± the three of them looked at each other and then laughed. ¡°then shall we form an investigation team?¡± moxiu asked.¡± cao fenglin said,¡± alright, we¡¯ll share our resources. if there¡¯s an operation, we¡¯ll move out together! after reaching an agreement, moxiu left. although there was still no progress, at least he had a reliable partner. also, during their conversation just now, mo xiu had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way. however, the other party did not give him any clues. demon hawk! if his analysis was correct, then the other party would definitely continue to supply firearms. as long as he was 9,000 meters in the sky, he would be able to see the magic falcons transporting firearms. mo xiu didn¡¯t dare to imagine flying to a height of 9,000 meters in the past, but now that little fushun was there, he could carry mo xiu up to the sky to take a look. he just didn¡¯t know if little fushun could fly that high. mo xiu immediately took action and returned to the villa to find little fu shun. mo xiu hugged little fu shun and said, ¡°raising a cat for a thousand days will only help a cat for a moment.¡¯¡±¡® little fu shun started to groan in dissatisfaction. mo xiu slapped his forehead and said,¡±¡±little fushun, how high can you fly?¡± little fushun tilted his head and looked at mo xiu as if he was thinking. after a while, he shook his head and looked out the window. mo xiu understood what little fu shun meant. he had never flown before, so how would he know how high he was flying? mo xiu then rummaged through the cabinets and found zheng yi¡¯s cloak for little fushun to put on. he also told little fushun to stand when he went out. the cloud top villa said that there was no surveillance cameras, and the staff would not spread anvthinz thev saw. however, thev were not on their side after all. mo xiu was not very assured, so he dressed little fushun up. mo xiu asked liu ziyang to arrange a bigger car. after preparing everything, mo xiu brought little fushun out for the first time! little fushun¡¯s body was too big. standing up, he was nearly two meters tall, even taller than dong fang. even with a huge cloak and hat, he was still very eye-catching. mo xiu had no choice but to bring little fushun to the parking lot and shove him into the backseat. this car was already very spacious, but for little fushun, it was still too small. xiaofu whimpered uncomfortably in the backseat. ¡® shut up,¡± moxiu said.¡± don¡¯t scream. i¡¯ll let you play with me later. now, behave yourself.¡±¡± upon hearing this, little fushun immediately quieted down. mo xiu hadn¡¯t driven much before, but he knew a little. at first, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with it, but he slowly got used to it. the cloud top villa complex was surrounded by mountains, so it was easy to find a hidden place. it didn¡¯t take long for moxiu to drive to an uninhabited forest. even these ordinary trees could calm people down. moxiu¡¯s tensed nerves over the past few days relaxed. he got out of the car and opened the back door, then patted little fushun¡¯s butt. ¡°come out and play!¡± lil ¡®fu got off the car and saw the vast forest. his eyes lit up and he ran happily without caring about mo xiu. ¡°don¡¯t go too far!¡± moxiu shouted.. you have to be in my line of sight!¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: You ‘re a Good Person chapter 121: you ¡®re a good person translator: 549690339 little fushun was really happy. he kept running, climbing trees, and jumping. mo xiu watched for a while. as little fu shun was moving very fast, he felt tired after watching for a long time. he decided not to look at him and lay down among the leaves with his eyes closed. recently, moxiu had been very anxious. worrying would cause chaos. the firearms incident had taken away the life of mumu and threatened the people around him. as he lay on the leaf, mo xiu gradually let go of his thoughts and heavy burdens, and fell into a deep sleep. moxiu only woke up when he felt his face wet. he opened his eyes and saw little fu shun licking his face. mo xiu was about to teach little fushun a lesson when he realized that the sky was already dark. mo xiu sat on the same spot, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. recently, mo xiu had wanted to make use of every minute to think, investigate, or train. however, he really did not expect that he would sleep in this place for an entire afternoon. mo xiu stood up and patted little fu shun.¡±¡±how did it go? can we fly now?¡± little fushun puffed out his chest and raised his head, looking as if he was waiting for something to happen. moxiu smiled as he rode on little fushun¡¯s back. after sleeping for a few hours, little fushun¡¯s body glowed with silver light, and a pair of huge silver wings grew out from the back of his front claws. the pair of silver wings sparkled and looked even more majestic than the wings of jeremy. ¡® not bad, little fushun,¡± mo xiu said.¡± can you control such a big pair of wings?¡± do you want to try it yourself? don¡¯t fall down with me later.¡± little fushun shook his head so hard that he almost shook mo xiu off. mo xiu quickly patted the back of little fu shun¡¯s neck and said, ¡°¡±alright, alright, i believe you.¡± mo xiu was ready to take off, but little fu shun did not move. instead, he shook his shoulders. ¡°hmm? fly, why are you shaking?¡± little fu shun trembled again. this time, mo xiu understood. ¡°are you going to make me fall? aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much? fly! ¡± little fushun turned his head and asked,¡± are you sure?¡¯his eyes. moxiu nodded and waved his hand, telling little fushun to hurry up. little fushun looked straight ahead. he stood up straight and raised his wings so high that they were almost vertical to the ground. moxiu was still puzzled. was this some kind of special ceremony before taking off? ¡°buzz!¡± a pair of silver wings swung down at high speed, creating a strong gust of wind that blew xiaofu up. the second time he flapped his wings, the range and strength were even greater, and he shot into the air. moxiu had only grabbed the back of little fu shun¡¯s neck with both hands, but this time, it was extremely powerful. moreover, he had flown fifteen to sixteen meters in an instant, so moxiu could only grab little fu shun¡¯s neck with both hands. ¡°f * ck!¡± he shouted. little fushun, i suspect you did it on purpose!¡± little fushun didn¡¯t seem to hear him and continued to fly higher. mo xiu was slightly shocked by the speed. ever since little fushun had awakened, he had never tested his combat strength. but now, just by looking at little fu shun¡¯s flying speed, mo xiu could tell that his combat strength was definitely not any weaker than his. after all, each of little fu shun¡¯s three skills was more terrifying than the last. the stronger little fu shun was, the more suspicious moxiu was of his identity. the next time she saw elder tang, she had to keep an eye on him. she couldn¡¯t let him run away again. she had so many questions to ask. little fushun¡¯s background, when should he use the heaven-defying pearl, why did he choose him as his disciple, and whether the letter in his mother¡¯s makeup box was written by mr. tang. lil fu shun sped up in mid-air, and moxiu returned to reality. only then did he know that little shun was about to break through the clouds in such a short period of time. the air pressure in the sky was very low, but with moxiu¡¯s physique, there was no problem. after a while, little fushun flapped his wings and hovered in the air. ¡°how high is it now?¡± asked mo xiu. nine thousand meters?¡± xiaofu nodded without turning his head. mo xiu looked around, but there was nothing unusual. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look around.¡± on the morning of the 12th of october, moxiu arrived at the school early in the morning. yesterday, he and little fu shun had looked around in the sky, but they didn¡¯t find any traces of the demon falcon. when they returned, little fushun was lost. it took him a long time to find the car. there was no problem with the investigation, but little fushun was a little bad at directions. what if he couldn¡¯t fly back after he went far away? as he thought about it, mo xiu walked to the strongest club activity room. due to the canceling of the team battle, there was a gap in the schedule, so many people were involved in the team activities. this was also a period of rapid development for various societies. as the president of the strongest society, it was not good for mo xiu to not show his face for such a long time. when he reached the door, he saw xiao hong in red standing there. there were still some people watching, but they didn¡¯t dare to get close. mo xiu raised his head and looked at the activity room. he was right. this was the activity room of the strongest club. why was xiao hong here? even though mo xiu didn¡¯t have any enmity with her, they still didn¡¯t get along. at this moment, xiao hong was leaning against the wall as if she was waiting for someone. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to provoke this god, so he pretended not to see her and walked straight into the activity room. ¡°mo xiu!¡± when mo xiu heard xiao hong call him, he didn¡¯t stop. instead, he quickened his pace. ¡°mo xiu! i¡¯m waiting for you! moxiu stopped in his tracks, thinking that he still hadn¡¯t managed to dodge it. ¡°senior sister xiao hong, why are you looking for me?¡± xiao hong glanced at mo xiu and turned to leave. ¡°come with me, let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± mo xiu was helpless and could only follow. most of the people who were watching the show were from the strongest clubs. when they saw that xiao hong had come to look for the president, a few of the boys gave mo xiu a thumbs up. it seemed that president mo had not lost his ability to pick up girls. even xiao hong had taken the initiative to come looking for him. mo xiu followed xiao hong to a separate room. ¡°senior sister xiao, can you tell me now?¡± mo xiu asked. i¡¯m very busy.¡± xiao hong turned her head and said,¡± first of all, let me apologize to you. i thought you were a good-for-nothing before. after seeing what you¡¯ve done and understanding me, i realize that you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°then what am i now?¡± ¡°hmm¡­ he¡¯s a good person.¡± mo xiu turned around and was about to leave. what was the meaning of this? what was considered a good person? xiao hong immediately stopped her and said,¡± don¡¯t leave yet. i have something important to discuss with you. ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°i know you¡¯re investigating the student union, and you¡¯ve recently returned home. the investigation should have made a lot of progress.¡± mo xiu found it strange that xiao hong, who only wanted to revitalize the clan, would be interested in this matter. ¡°may i ask why you are interested in this matter?¡± ¡°first, one of my right-hand men died in the conference room. second, this matter is likely to hinder my plan.¡± ¡°oh, i see!¡± ¡°can you tell me?¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°because i don¡¯t trust you. even if you are trustworthy, what good would it do me to tell you the information?¡± ¡°you¡­ not a good person!¡± ¡°i am, but i don¡¯t imow if you¡¯re a good person.¡± xiao hong frowned and said,¡± alright, don¡¯t beat around the bush. tell me, how can i know?¡±¡± ¡°i only tell my own people, unless you join my investigation team and investigate with us, but you have to listen to me!¡± Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Quickly Let Her Join chapter 122: quickly let her join translator: 549690339 ¡°i won¡¯t work for anyone!¡± ¡°then, bye!¡± mo xiu was about to leave again. xiao hong was a little anxious and quickly walked in front of mo xiu to stop him. ¡°you¡­ let me think about it!¡± ¡°sure, i¡¯ll test you during this period of time and ask my other two companions if they can accept you. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong¡¯s breathing was long. she was obviously angry. ¡°how dare you talk to me like this? even if you¡¯re master tang¡¯s disciple, you can¡¯t.¡± mo xiu thought of yue long when he heard this and said, ¡°you¡¯re the second person to say that. the first person has already cooperated with me. do your best. ¡± after saying that, mo xiu walked past xiao hong and pushed the door open. as soon as he left, he heard an angry voice coming from inside. ¡® you¡¯re courting death!! !¡± moxiu ignored him and returned to the conference room of the strongest society. the few boys who had given mo xiu a thumbs up were all there. when they saw mo xiu return, they wanted to go up and ask, but they didn¡¯t dare to. mo xiu had always been a black-faced man in the club to show that hao ren was a good guy. after a simple round, he greeted he lingyue and yang qingzhuo, and the inspection was over. before she left, he lingyue told mo xiu something. now that the number of members in the club was increasing, he lingyue hoped that mo xiu could lead a team out to do missions. mo huan thought for a moment and agreed. although they were mainly investigating the firearms, they could not keep flying in the sky and waiting without any clues. moreover, moxiu wanted to turn the strongest society into a well- trained team that could fight in the midst of chaos. he lingyue was in charge of assigning people, hao ren was in charge of the overall situation, he lingyue was in charge of managing the personnel and deployment, and yang qingzhuo was in charge of recording and managing the data. the entire system had already taken shape, and moxiu was very relieved. after coming out, mo xiu didn¡¯t immediately return home. instead, he went to cao fenglin¡¯s office to inquire about xiao hong¡¯s participation. mo xiu wasn¡¯t joking with xiao hong. he didn¡¯t understand xiao hong, so he couldn¡¯t trust her. he knocked on the door, but there was no one inside. it seemed like cao fenglin and fang yong had gone out to investigate. just as mo xiu was about to leave, cao fenglin returned. his condition was much better than yesterday. his face was still a little pale, but he wasn¡¯t as weak as before when he walked. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re here? let¡¯s talk inside.¡± it seemed like cao fenglin had already returned to normal. mo xiu was very impressed with him. after experiencing so much, he was still able to regroup. ¡°teacher cao, did you investigate?¡± cao fenglin sat on the chair and said,¡± no, i¡¯m going to class. don¡¯t forget that i¡¯m a teacher.¡±¡± ¡°haha, i almost forgot that you¡¯re a teacher. are you planning to keep a low profile?¡± ¡°yes, you have to do the same. come to school normally and use your spare time to investigate. this way, you can avoid alerting the enemy and it will be much safer.¡± moxiu also sat down and said,¡± understood. no matter what the other party is planning, they must be busy. as long as we don¡¯t investigate openly, they won¡¯t usually discover us. however, it¡¯s also very dangerous to be discovered at such a critical moment.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. are you here today to ask about the progress of the investigation? the two of us haven¡¯t started yet. fang yong has gone to contact them. he should get some information tonight.¡± ¡® no,¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± i came here today because someone might join us, but i don¡¯t know her.¡±¡± ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°xiao hong!¡± cao fenglin¡¯s eyes widened. he slammed the table and said,¡±¡±what is it? why would she look for you?¡± ¡°is she not trustworthy?¡± ¡°it¡¯s credible, very credible. however, she shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this mess. her target is very clear. it¡¯s the zhen xing clan. why¡­¡± cao fenglin fell into deep thought. mo xiu asked,¡±¡±then¡­can we let her join ¡°sure, no problem. we must let her join. whether it¡¯s her strength or her background, she¡¯ll be of great help to us.¡± mo xiu nodded his head. since that was the case, then it was easy to do so. ¡°alright, i understand. i¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± mo xiu walked out of his office and returned to the cloud top villa. he didn¡¯t go home directly but went to the liu residence instead. previously, he had instructed the liu clan to search for bai fan in the entire city, but he still hadn¡¯t replied to mo xiu. this time, he would visit directly and try his luck to see if he could meet liu jingshan. when he entered, he saw that liu jingshan was at home. when he saw mo xiu, he immediately went up to him. ¡°mo xiu, you came. tell me, and i¡¯ll pay you a visit!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly walked to the sofa to sit down. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i was passing by on my way home anyway, so i came to take a look!¡± liu jingshan was very smart. as soon as he sat down, he said, ¡°are you here to ask about bai fan?¡± mo xiu nodded. liu jingshan took out a map and showed it to mo xiu. ¡°i wanted to report this to you, but i really didn¡¯t have the face to do so. when you called to tell me, it should nave happened not long ago. i immediately mobilized all my employees to conduct a carpet search from the edge of the city.¡± ¡°after a round of searching, we didn¡¯t find any traces of bai fan. you said not to make too much of a commotion. the next morning, i had most of the people come back, and the remaining elites continued to search.¡± liu jingshan lowered his head in shame. mo xiu laughed and said,¡± uncle liu, you¡¯re wrong. i¡¯m not here to blame you. i didn¡¯t have much hope for this search because bai fan is very strong. even if we find him, we might not be able to stop him. not only is he very strong, but there must be someone behind him who planned all of this for him.¡±¡± ¡°oh? is the situation very serious?¡± ¡°yes, i came here this time to tell uncle liu to recall everyone. don¡¯t waste any more time. the war may break out at any time. what you need to do during this period of time is to reduce the number of people and keep those who can be absolutely trusted. as long as there is a slight possibility, fire all the people who will cause problems.¡± moxiu and hao ren had said the same thing before. at this time, they had to be more careful when choosing club members. ¡°but my business might be affected.¡± moxiu said firmly,¡± you can take this process slowly, but you can¡¯t delay it until next month at the latest. give up some of the industries appropriately. it¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t tell liu jingshan in detail because elder tang had once said that liu jingshan was too ambitious. they had to be wary of liu jingshan taking advantage of the chaos to do something. liu jingshan¡¯s eyes were bright. after looking at mo xiu for a while, he said,¡±l understand. i didn¡¯t follow the wrong person. i have my own judgment, firm and decisive. if it were me, i might not be so decisive.¡± ¡°uncle liu, you flatter me. i¡¯m just being more cautious!¡± ¡°eh? you¡¯re too modest!¡± mo xiu and liu jingshan chatted for a while more before heading home. at around eleven o¡¯clock at night, mo xiu brought little fushun out. it was still the same place as last time. moxiu rode lil ¡®fu and went around in the sky. this time, moxiu helped to remember the way. he still didn¡¯t find anything after this round. however, moxiu was beginning to understand that little fortune had a bad sense of direction. the sky was filled with moving clouds, and there were no landmarks at all. it was easy to get lost. moxiu had also relied on his strong sense of direction to find his way back. little fushun had never been out of the house before, so it was indeed a little difficult for him to tell the direction in the sky as soon as he left. thinking of this, mo xiu patted little fu shun¡¯s head as encouragement. ¡°work hard, i¡¯ll reward you with meat when we get back..¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: MO Family Army (1) chapter 123: mo family army (1) translator: 549690339 after landing, moxiu felt that waiting aimlessly for the magic falcons to appear was not a solution. he needed more information. who else knew about the demon falcon? the demon falcon¡¯s corpse had been detained by the shun city military for three months. if there was anyone who knew more than mo xiu, it would be¡­ qingfeng ye! early the next morning, mo xiu called qingfeng ye. he had left his phone number in the underground arena. ¡°hello, who is it?¡± ¡°hello, uncle ye. i¡¯m mo xiu.¡±¡± ¡°oh! it¡¯s mo xiu. i haven¡¯t contacted him for a long time. i heard that you went to school to remind my daughter recently. thank you so much. are you still in shun city?¡± ¡°i have already returned to beijing.¡± ¡°aiya, what a pity. it was my negligence. i should have treated you to a meal when you were in shun city. it¡¯s all my fault for being too busy recently. how about this? i¡¯ll treat you well the next time you come back.¡± ¡°okay, uncle ye. i¡¯m calling this time because i want to ask you about something. ¡± ¡°what is it? tell me!¡± ¡® i killed a magic falcon in my third year of high school and sent it to an autopsy,¡± moxiu said after sorting out his thoughts.¡± the corpse and autopsy report were seized by your department.¡¯¡±¡® the other end of the phone was silent for a while.¡± there is indeed such a thing. what do you want to know?¡±¡± ¡°i have two questions. first, who gave the order to detain the autopsy report? second question, uncle ye, did you find anything on the corpse?¡± after a moment of silence, qingfeng ye lowered his voice and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯t answer either of these questions.¡± ¡°uncle ye, i¡¯m an ying,¡± said mo xiu.¡±do you know that an ying has no right to ask?¡±¡± ¡°yes, i can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°uncle ye, i have some relationship with mr. tang. you should have heard of it, right?¡± ¡°i know you¡¯re master tang¡¯s disciple, but i still can¡¯t tell you. this concerns my loyalty and professional ethics.¡± ¡°alright then, sorry to bother you, uncle ye.¡± mo xiu said helplessly.¡± mo xiu was about to hang up when qingfeng ye stopped him. ¡°wait!¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? uncle ye!¡± ¡°there are some things i can¡¯t say, but i¡¯ve tried my best to restore the truth. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to see the autopsy report.¡± ¡°i understand. thank you, uncle ye.¡± ¡°sigh! moxiu, you must remember that no matter what my current position is, i will always stand on the side of justice.¡± ¡°what¡­¡± ¡°beep, beep, beep¡­¡¯ mo xiu wanted to ask qingfeng ye what he meant, but the call was cut off. mo xiu thought about qingfeng ye¡¯s words carefully. loyalty! the side of justice! why did it sound like¡­? mo xiu went straight to the liu residence. liu jingshan should not have left the house at this time. liu jingshan was a little surprised to see mo xiu. didn¡¯t he just come yesterday? ¡°moxiu, what is it? give me your orders.¡± mo xiu asked,¡± it¡¯s nothing much. i just want to inquire about some things. you¡¯ve been to shun city before, so you should know something. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°what is it? tell me, as long as i know, i will tell you.¡± ¡°do you know ye qingfeng from shun city?¡± ¡°of course i know him. he¡¯s the highest ranking military officer in shun city.¡± liu jingshan nodded.¡± ¡°who is his direct superior?¡± liu jingshan leaned back on his chair and thought for a while before saying,¡±¡± it¡¯s a bit complicated. shun city is a relatively independent city, and all the power is in the hands of the city lord qiu qiming. in other places, the military might be a big shot in beijing, but qingfeng ye¡¯s team is completely independent and not controlled by the alliance. they only listen to the city lord.¡±¡± city lord qiu qiming? upon hearing this name, moxiu was reminded of the incident in the underground arena. qiu qiu had said to himself,¡± i¡¯ll lose to you once!¡± ¡°why haven¡¯t i heard of qiu qimings power before?¡± ¡°this matter is an open secret. ordinary people don¡¯t know, but some people with status know what the truth is.¡± mo xiu looked at his watch and said,¡± i have to go to school. uncle liu, please help me sort out the information on qiu qiming and his son qiu qiu. the more detailed, the better!¡±¡± liu jingshan nodded.¡± i¡¯ll do it now. i¡¯ll send it to your phone after sorting it out.¡±¡® mo xiu left. as soon as he left, he gave yue long a call and told him to be wary of the city lord. yue long was a little confused. according to his understanding, there was absolutely no problem with the city lord, but he also agreed. when they arrived at school, he lingyue would assign mo xiu a team to carry out a mission today. when mo xiu arrived, there were already many people in the activity room. ¡°he lingyue, are these the people you gave me?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! cough, cough, cough!¡± the originally noisy activity room quieted down when they heard he lingyue¡¯s voice. when they saw mo xiu standing at the door, they immediately stood in an orderly line. ¡°feng danian, step forward!¡± he lingyue said.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± a boy who looked very capable stepped forward and walked in front of mo xiu and he lingyue. he lingyue said to mo xiu,¡± his name is feng danian. he¡¯s my vice-captain. he¡¯s an agility-type and good at scouting.¡±¡± mo xiu smiled. it seemed that he lingyue knew him very well and had put in a lot of effort when choosing people. she knew that he wanted a scout, so she got him a vice-captain. ¡® alright,¡± moxiu said.¡± since you¡¯re the vice-captain, you¡¯ll be in charge of everyone from now on. i¡¯ll look for you for the headcount and notifications. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°yes, sir! understood!¡± feng danian was originally in du ya¡¯s group, but he lingyue had specially taken him back from du ya. he had carried out missions and experienced killing, so he had some military temperament. mo xiu waved his hand and let feng danian return to the team. ¡°since you¡¯ve been chosen to be my team members, i¡¯ll use the strictest method to guide you. follow me to the training grounds in the morning, and those who perform poorly will be eliminated.¡± seeing mo xiu¡¯s serious expression, he lingyue immediately eased the atmosphere and said,¡±¡±from now on, everyone is part of the mo family¡¯s army! ¡± there were a total of 30 people, and their faces were filled with excitement. mo xiu was the president of the strongest club. the team led by the president was the trump card team. moxiu walked to the door.¡± everyone, listen up. martial field no. 5 is going to test you today.¡±¡± mo xiu brought everyone to the training field and first tested everyone¡¯s basic data. everyone was passable and there was no one who was particularly behind. ¡°there are only two tests today. the first one is the physical test.¡± moxiu had gotten a large box from somewhere. when he opened it, it was filled with weapons. ¡°the rules of actual combat are different from those in the school. in a two-on-two battle, everyone can choose a weapon. the party that bleeds first ¡°what?¡± everyone discussed animatedly. wasn¡¯t this too much? bleeding meant that he was injured. ¡°pa pa pa!¡± mo xiu clapped his hands twice. after the crowd quieted down, he continued, ¡°the loser might not be eliminated, and the winner might not be qualified. ¡± ¡°captain, then¡­¡± feng danian asked. what are the criteria for passing?¡± ¡°my subjective will and your attitude. i want to see your attitude.¡± mo xiu asked feng danian for a list of names. he casually called out two names and crossed them out. ¡°begin the competition¡­¡± moxiu didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for them. he just felt that he had to ensure their safety when he brought these people to the battlefield. if anyone wasn¡¯t prepared, they might as well not go, lest they lose their lives.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124:Legend Qiu Qiming chapter 124:legend qiu qiming translator: 549690339 during the days of the mission, there had been news of members being injured. from moxiu¡¯s point of view, if they were to get injured while moving with a large group, other than accidents, it would also mean that the members were not mentally prepared. this was the purpose of moxiu¡¯s assessment this time. he wanted everyone to be mentally prepared. it was not to play, but to go to the battlefield. if they were not careful, they would be heavily injured or even lose their lives. in the first round, after the two players chose their weapons, they stood still and hesitated. ¡°if you don¡¯t make a move within three seconds, both of you will be eliminated. treat the person opposite as your mortal enemy.¡± the two of them gritted their teeth and fought. in the end, yi fang¡¯s arm was injured. after the match ended, everyone looked at mo xiu. mo xiu said,¡±¡±both of you are qualified. next group¡­¡± what made moxiu feel gratified was that every single one of them had shown the attitude they should have and the determination to become stronger. even if they were support players, they would still fight to the death with their opponents. after everyone¡¯s battle ended, mo xiu stood where he was and applauded. ¡°good! you are all very outstanding. i now admit that you are members of the mo family¡¯s army. help everyone heal. rest for today and we will carry out our mission tomorrow.¡± mo xiu and feng danian left after exchanging their contact details. feng danian was in charge of the rest. feng danian looked at mo xiu¡¯s back as he walked away. why was mo xiu so much ahead of his peers? it wasn¡¯t just because of his strength, but also because he was swift and decisive when doing things! after mo xiu returned home, he was about to bring little fushun out to patrol when he received a message on his phone. seeing that it was from liu jingshan, she immediately sat back on the sofa and looked at it carefully. ¡®qiu qiu, the only son of shun city¡¯s city lord qiu qiming. he had excellent grades since he was young and was admitted to shuncheng university with a score of 998 in high school last year. he was introverted and had no friends. he was caught in the underground arena case this year and was confirmed to be the mastermind behind it. he was currently being held in the first prison of the shun city law enforcement team.¡¯ there was nothing special about qiu qiu¡¯s information. he knew most of it. the key was qiu qiming¡¯s information. qiu qiming, shun city¡¯s city lord. he controls shun city independently. shun city was a city within the alliance, but because qiu qiming had contributed too much, the alliance wouldn¡¯t interfere with everything in shun city. qiu qiming saved shuncheng three times. the first time the ¡®beginning¡¯ descended to the human world, qiu qiming, who was only a few years old, led many people to escape from the danger zone. the second time was during the war. qiu qiming had become famous by then. he led the allied forces to defeat the beasts and take back control of shun city. the third time, at the end of the war, the beasts launched a full-scale attack. the alliance was in chaos. shun city was an important line of defense, and the higher-ups gave the order to defend shun city to the death. however, after years of war, only the old, the weak, and the sick were left in the city. qiu qiming and the other residents had been guarding shun city for seven days. by the time the rescue team arrived, qiu qiming had already fainted. after that, the alliance and beast signed a truce agreement. qiu qiming strongly requested to stay in shun city and was granted the title of shun city lord. after that, he gave many suggestions to the alliance and was accepted. he once had a son in his thirties, but unfortunately, he died in the war. later, he had a son in his old age, qiu qiu!¡¯ mo xiu only understood why yue long trusted qiu qiming so much after reading it. if mo xiu was in yue long¡¯s shoes, he would believe qiu qiming too. such a hero of all mankind had made so many contributions to all mankind. he had tried his best to defend the city, but his children had died in the war. he had no motive to do anything that would harm all of humanity. if he had to find a reason, it was probably because of his great contribution that he was only granted the title of city lord. however, it didn¡¯t make sense. the information clearly said that qiu qiming had applied to become the city lord himself! the clues were broken again. it seemed that he still had to wait for the magic falcon. mo xiu patted little fu shun¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± little fu shun let out a cheerful voice. he had been locked up in the house the entire time, and he felt very aggrieved. the happiest thing he did every day was to go out and play with mo xiu. after circling around the place and finding nothing, moxiu went home in disappointment. as soon as she reached home, she received a call from cao fenglin. there was no progress on cao fenglin¡¯s side either. it was as if the other party really didn¡¯t do anything and had completely disappeared. after so many days, all the departments had let down their guard and thought that the firearms incident was over. could it be that the student union incident, which was supposed to be the explosive point, had become the end point of firearms? october 20th, outside a small villa in the dark zone. mo xiu was leading the mo family¡¯s army to battle. this was the thirty-fifth mission. in just a few days, the mo family army swept through this dark area with unstoppable momentum. this was the last force. the forces in the dark areas around yanjing had been wiped out by the strongest clubs. now, everyone had already led their teams to other cities. these days, under mo xiu¡¯s leadership, the mo family¡¯s army had erupted with astonishing combat strength. wherever they went, not a blade of grass grew. the death god with the black sword had appeared again with his death god team! feng danian jogged to mo xiu¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±boss, we¡¯ve checked it out. there are fifty-five people inside, and they¡¯re all in the same room. it seems like they¡¯re having a meeting. this is the best time to attack. according to the information, these people all have offensive skills and are very dangerous.¡± ¡°this is the strongest opponent we¡¯ve had since we started this mission, right?¡± asked moxiu.¡± ¡± yes,¡± feng danian said with a serious expression.¡± we might suffer some losses in this battle. also, there are too many of them. it¡¯s very likely that some of them will escape.¡±¡± ¡°have you done a background check? was there anyone inside that needed to be captured alive?¡± ¡°no,¡± feng danian replied, ¡°everyone here deserves to die.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± mo xiu took out the black kylin from his bosom and secretly used his strength to turn it into a suitable length. she walked straight to the entrance of the small villa and swaggered inside. feng danian said worriedly,¡± boss, you¡¯re crazy. it¡¯s very dangerous for you to go in like this. besides, you¡¯ll alert the enemy!¡±¡± mo xiu said something that feng danian would never forget. ¡°get everyone to surround this place. don¡¯t let anyone escape! and¡­ watch carefully!¡± feng danian still wanted to persuade mo xiu, but mo xiu had already walked into the courtyard. feng danian could only obey the order and let everyone surround the entire courtyard. at this point, feng danian brought two of his more powerful brothers and stood at the main door where people were most likely to run out. mo xiu seemed to feel that he was not arrogant enough. he shouted in the courtyard, ¡°black tiger gang, come out and die!¡± almost all of the fifty people in the room came out. when they saw that only a young man dared to shout, they all laughed. mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the crowd like he was counting people. ¡°stop laughing!¡± shouted one of the black tiger gang members.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong, military advisor?¡± the leader asked. do you think our black tiger gang is afraid of a little kid?¡± the military counselor¡¯s voice trembled as he said,¡± he¡¯s dressed in black and has a black sword. he has an extraordinary bearing. he¡¯s the grim reaper!¡¯¡±¡® the name of the grim reaper was very resounding in the dark zone. everyone panicked when they heard it. the corner of the leader¡¯s mouth twitched, but he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°what are you panicking about? one person wants to kill more than fifty of us? dont be afraid. let¡¯s attack together and kill him!!!¡± the black tiger gang leader¡¯s voice was not soft. his shout made everyone¡¯s blood boil as they charged at moxiu together. ¡°why are there only fifty-one people?¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: I’m Very Busy chapter 125: i¡¯m very busy translator: 549690339 the fifty or so people from the black tiger gang released their skills and charged at moxiu with an astonishing aura. feng danian, who was standing at the main entrance, saw that things were not looking good and wanted to rush in with his brothers. ¡°don¡¯t move! have you forgotten my order?¡± moxiu shouted. we can¡¯t let anyone escape.¡± mo xiu flung black qilin aside and charged into the crowd. ¡°take this, heart piercing finger!¡± ¡°die, firestorm wheels!¡± a bunch of skills landed on moxiu¡¯s body along with the shouts. this was also the biggest difference between these bandits and the academic faction. the academic faction would not let others know any characteristics of their skills, while these people would raise their popularity by shouting the name of their skills. they also felt that this was very imposing. before the skill landed on moxiu, he didn¡¯t even dodge and directly activated the war god¡¯s descent. with a flash of golden light, it was as if all the skills were dissolved. with a swing of his sword, the people in front of him fell one after another. in reality, none of these skills could break through moxiu¡¯s defense. moxiu was a combat genius to begin with. after carrying out missions for such a long time, he had learned an ability. that was to sense danger, to sense the other party¡¯s every move, to sense if each move of the other party could hurt him. for example, the messy skills from earlier. moxiu could sense that none of the skills could deal damage to him, so he decided not to dodge them and directly launched an attack. this was actually a very terrifying ability. it could see through the opponent¡¯s feint in battle, and it could also use the time spent on defense to directly launch an attack. mo xiu held the indestructible black qilin in his hand. entering the crowd was like chopping melons and vegetables. feng danian, who was at the door, was stunned. wasn¡¯t this too fierce? this is the ability of 50 + people, all have offensive skills, the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the ability of the after leveling up his skills, moxiu¡¯s combat ability had greatly improved. up until now, moxiu had only used his full strength once, and he had an 800% increase in all attributes. he was also immune to magic damage, and his defense could be said to be at an insane level. very few people could hurt moxiu. moxiu had also experimented with it and found that when he activated his skill, the pistol was completely ineffective against him. in just half a minute, more than half of the black tiger gang had fallen. this was different from what he had expected. the black tiger gang, which he thought had the upper hand, had actually lost so completely. even mo xiu was a little surprised. the black tiger gang shouldn¡¯t be so weak, right? after taking a closer look at the crowd, he realized that the leader and the military counselor had disappeared. it seemed that they had sold their brothers and fled on their own. the remaining dozen or so members of the black tiger gang lost all will to fight. they also discovered that their leader and military counselor had disappeared, and they all cursed. walking straight past the crowd, these people all knelt down and begged for mercy. while cursing the leader in their hearts, they thought about how it had happened so quickly. twenty to thirty people had fallen in a minute. if they had begged for mercy earlier, the possibility of survival would have increased. as they were still walking into the house, someone suddenly hugged mo xiu¡¯s thigh. ¡°lord grim reaper, i have some information. please let me go. i can provide you with a lot of information. i even know where the black tiger gang¡¯s underground vault is.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t even look at this person. he only lightly waved his sword and this person fell. ¡°feng danian!¡± ¡°ah, ah? yes!¡± ¡°clear the battlefield!¡± moxiu quickly entered the room and saw an underground passage under the sofa. in the forest, two figures emerged from the ground. ¡°advisor jun, you¡¯re still the best. that grim reaper was too fierce. if you hadn¡¯t pulled me back just now, i might have died by now.¡± ¡°you¡¯re the boss, so i definitely have to save you. as long as we¡¯re still here, we can make a comeback in another place. at that time, we¡¯ll still be good people with good wine and meat, hahaha!¡± ¡°haha, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. let¡¯s hurry up and leave. it won¡¯t be good if the grim reaper catches up to us.¡± ¡°there are more than fifty people there. how long will it take for him to kill them all?¡± advisor jun said confidently. besides, my skills are all acceleration skills. how long did it take for the two of us to run through these four to five miles of underground tunnel? if he can fight, can he run?¡± ¡°haha, advisor jun, it¡¯s really fortunate to have you by my side in this life. he really can¡¯t catch up, right?¡± ¡°leader, you can rest assured. even if we wait for him here for ten minutes, he won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± the two of them laughed heartily, not feeling the slightest bit sad for their fifty over brothers who were about to die. ¡°military advisor, right? it¡¯s not a coincidence. i can run very well.¡± the military counselor and the leader who were talking instantly broke out in cold sweat when they heard this voice. the military counselor looked over. at this moment, the god of death was sitting on the tree closest to the two of them. he¡­ when did he go up? the leader looked at the military advisor, hoping that the military advisor who had brought him many opportunities would give him hope again. ¡°lord grim reaper, listen to me¡­¡± advisor jun trembled as he spoke. ¡°puff!¡± mo xiu sat on the tree and did not move. the black kylin in his hand instantly extended and pierced through the military counselor¡¯s chest. ¡°i¡¯m very busy. i don¡¯t have time to listen to you!¡± the leader at the side was scared silly. this person was the real death god. he was even more black-hearted than the leader of the black tiger gang, who did all kinds of evil. leader doesn¡¯t want to die just like that. he used three skills at the same time and attacked moxiu. however, moxiu had disappeared. the leader was still puzzled when a black sword pierced through his body. ¡°i told you, i¡¯m very busy!¡± in the courtyard of the villa, feng danian led the mo family¡¯s army to execute all the remaining people. after clearing the battlefield, everyone gathered together. ¡°vice-captain, how strong do you think captain is?¡± someone asked.¡± ¡°he should be ranked in the top ten in the entire yanjing university,¡± said feng danian.¡± the entire yanjing university, including the third-year and fourth-year students, was also considered as a whole. no one from the mo family army felt that such a high evaluation was exaggerated. they all nodded in agreement. because moxiu had already surpassed them by several levels, feng danian realized that joining the strongest club was the right choice. with only one skill, mo xiu could already stand at the top of yanjing university. he would definitely become a powerful figure after he graduated! on november 1st, the final match of the school¡¯s solo competition began! a month had passed since the student union incident. a whole month had passed. time had diluted everything. people seemed to have forgotten the crisis and returned to their lives. other than the victim¡¯s family and the occasional mention of the student union, this matter would only be brought up again. the only ones who were still investigating were mo xiu, cao fenglin, and fang yong. xiao hong hadn¡¯t looked for mo xiu during this period of time, perhaps because she felt that she shouldn¡¯t get involved. even yue long had relaxed his vigilance and returned everything to normal. only li yuan and the zheng family were still under protection. it wasn¡¯t that yue long didn¡¯t trust mo xiu, nor was it that yue long didn¡¯t want to be on guard. he really couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more time. this kind of state of full alert was fine for a short period of time, but the impact would be too great if it lasted for a long time. there would be various problems with the work of the personnel and the consumption of resources. if they did not remove the state of alert, it would be very easy for yue long¡¯s company to be completely paralyzed. liu jingshan¡¯s side was progressing smoothly, but he didn¡¯t listen to moxiu¡¯s method. after all, businessmen still considered their own interests. first, they conducted a large-scale personnel deployment, keeping those they trusted by their side while those they didn¡¯t trust were concentrated in a few industries. after that, he sold these few properties. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but admire liu jingshan¡¯s foresight.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Final (1) chapter 126: final (1) translator: 549690339 the final match of the internal competition was much bigger than the preliminaries. there was only one arena drawn in the entire stadium, which meant that the matches would be held one by one, and there would only be two matches a day. the competition schedule was the first round on the 1st and 2nd, where the top four would be decided. the second round on the 3rd, the finals on the 4th, and the championship battle on the 5th. the host walked up to the stage to warm up. ¡°students, the one-on-one competition is the best way to showcase one¡¯s individual strength. in the past few months, the first grade has been full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. the three outstanding talents of the ability department, the absolute speed of the agility department, the powerful damage of the elemental department, and the two big brothers that we are looking forward to the most!¡± ¡°oh!¡± the audience cheered. ¡°zhou qiuwu is so handsome! i love you. you must defeat the great demon king.¡± ¡°all the best, president mo! you can do it, captain du!¡± the most popular ones were zhou qiuwu and mo xiu. zhou qiuwu had always given off the feeling of an otherworldly expert. he held a silver spear in his hand and looked valiant. he was quite liked by girls. most of mo xiu¡¯s popularity came from the members of the strongest club. after all, the reputation of a scumbag was quite resounding, and many girls did not like it. moxiu, who was backstage, didn¡¯t think too much about it. instead, he looked at the battle list in his hands. the list of matches was also random. it was decided by the players drawing lots the day before. moxiu drew lot number eight, and the list of matches was as follows. number 1, assault system zhou qiuwu; number 2, ability system bai ruimi; number 3, element system du ya; number 4, ability system chen peipei; number 5, agility system meng zhaohua; number 6, ability system jiang feng; number 7, element system xiao xinru; number 8, mo xiu. the battle maps were born. number one against number two, number three against number four, number five against number six, and number seven against number eight. in the second round, the winner of group one would fight against the winner of group two, and so on. although the contestants drew lots themselves, mo xiu felt that the organizers were playing tricks. the most popular champions were him and zhou qiuwu. coincidentally, the two of them were in two and a half districts, one number one and one number eight. if everything went smoothly, the two of them would meet in the finals. as for mo xiu¡¯s opponent, xiao xinru, he had never heard of her before. in the past, he should have asked hao ren for information, but hao ren had been too busy recently, so moxiu didn¡¯t bother him. he had only asked du ya. as an elementalist, she should know a little about it. what du ya told mo xiu was that this person was strong. during the first inter-class competition, he wanted to use his skill but was stopped by the teacher. he was directly sent to advance to the inter-class competition. moxiu was very puzzled. there was such a thing? when mo xiu asked what to do if the other students objected, du ya¡¯s answer shocked mo xiu again. ¡°the dean personally guaranteed that xiao xinru has the ability.¡± however, he had at least made a move in the inter-school competition, right? mo xiu asked another round and finally gave up. xiao xinru¡¯s four opponents in the internal competition all admitted defeat. in the end, she had no choice but to ask cao fenglin. cao fenglin replied,¡± oh, xiao xinru. he¡¯s the young master of the xiao family. he has a very deep background and is extremely powerful.¡± in the end, mo xiu finally knew why the teachers of the various faculties allowed their students to admit defeat when they encountered xiao xinru. xiao xinru¡¯s college entrance examination results were very strange. she failed both the cultural studies and physical examination, which was a serious hindrance. he was accepted by yanjing university because his skills were too strong. during the skill test, xiao xinru used her skill to destroy a laboratory. two teachers inside were injured. this¡­ how terrifying was that? mo xiu asked cao fenglin if xiao xinru was a big threat to him. cao fenglin¡¯s answer was,¡± if you don¡¯t admit defeat, you can still win by holding on, but you will definitely win in a very miserable manner.¡± moxiu had been looking for xiao xinru backstage. he was very curious about what kind of skill he had, but he couldn¡¯t find it. at this moment, the first match had already begun. it was the match between zhou qiuwu and jeremy. moxiu was still very interested. when the competition began, the two of them were old rivals. they had met each other in the club¡¯s one-on-one competition and were evenly matched. the moment the match started, the two of them did not waste any words and directly started fighting. this time, zhou qiuwu changed his fighting style. he was no longer standing still, but taking the initiative to attack. moxiu could clearly see that zhou qiuwu had become stronger again. last time, he was on par with jeremy in terms of strength, but this time, he had completely crushed him. jeremy¡¯s second skill was level two, and he had to have taken a spirit ring to be able to level it up in such a short time after awakening. if he took medicine to level up, his understanding of the skill would not be as deep. originally, barrymi wanted to fight in the air, but he couldn¡¯t pose any threat to zhou qiuwu at all. he could only admit defeat. the host announced the end of the competition. zhou qiuwu had advanced. this time, zhou qiuwu did not use his second skill, but he won easily. mo xiu carefully observed zhou qiuwu. zhou qiuwu¡¯s speed and strength were inferior to his, but his attack power when he brandished the silver spear was stronger than his. in the afternoon, the second match began. du ya versus chen peipei. chen peipei was also an old acquaintance. she had fought against him in a support system team battle. his skill was to enlarge a certain part of his body. in reality, chen peipei was the weakest of the three talents of the ability system. she was able to advance purely because of the ability system¡¯s tianji horse race. chen peipei was placed in the seeded position, and the opponents she encountered were not strong. only then did three people from the ability department advance. however, no matter what tricks the espers used, the fundamental problem would be exposed in the finals. no esper was strong, and the strongest, jeremy, had just been eliminated. the results of this match were soon out. du ya had crushed chen pei pei. originally, du ya¡¯s character was arrogant and capable. after these two months of fighting, she had trained her killing and decisive temperament to the extreme. today¡¯s competition ended here. mo xiu went home and brought little fushun to patrol the sky. these days, moxiu had been patrolling, trying to find traces of the demon falcons. he changed to a different time and a different place to patrol, but he still didn¡¯t find anything. the more this was the case, the more moxiu felt that something was wrong. even if the other party did not use the magic falcons to transport firearms, they would be dropping them from the air, right? however, mo xiu actually didn¡¯t discover anything. what made mo xiu feel the most inconceivable was that cao fenglin¡¯s investigation actually didn¡¯t find anything. even if they didn¡¯t transport firearms, if the other party wanted to cause trouble, they would have to start from the bottom. cao fenglin was starting to doubt himself. the firearms incident from a few years ago had passed very quickly, and it had only appeared recently. moxiu had always firmly believed that the other party would not let go of this opportunity so easily. it wasn¡¯t that mo xiu was stubborn, nor was it that mo xiu was confident. it was just that mo xiu had seen that video with his own eyes. on november 2nd, mo xiu arrived at school. today, he would be fighting the mysterious xiao xinru. at the school gate, he bumped into xiao hong, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. mo xiu didn¡¯t stop and walked straight into the school gate. ¡°morning, senior xiao.¡± xiao hong didn¡¯t say anything and followed mo xiu into the school gate. mo xiu saw that the situation was not right. xiao hong had been following him, so he turned around and asked,¡±¡±senior sister xiao hong, is there anything you need from me?¡± xiao hong looked at mo xiu and didn¡¯t say anything. she seemed a little hesitant. ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°wait!¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve thought it through and will do as you say..¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Pillar chapter 127: pillar-like thunder translator: 549690339 mo xiu was very surprised. was xiao hong¡¯s brain not working well? back then, when the matter had not passed, she did not look for him to participate. now that everything had calmed down, she came. ¡°i said i could join your investigation team, or¡­l¡¯ll listen to your command.¡± mo xiu asked,¡±can i ask why?¡±¡± ¡°no. after today¡¯s competition, i¡¯ll come back to find you. bring me to meet your business partner and tell me the information. don¡¯t worry that i¡¯ll disappear once i know the information. you can ask about my character.¡± ¡°good! i believe you!¡± xiao hong nodded and left. mo xiu looked at xiao hong¡¯s back and felt a little strange. he had always thought that she was a domineering woman, but now it seemed that she had a different side to her. when he arrived backstage, mo xiu actually saw cao fenglin. ¡°why are you here?¡± cao fenglin spread his hands and said,¡± i¡¯m your teacher. since you¡¯re going up today, of course i have to come.¡±¡± ¡°teacher, you¡¯re very thoughtful.¡± mo xiu laughed strangely.¡± the first match soon began. it was the agility system meng zhaohua versus the ability system jiang feng. mo xiu didn¡¯t know meng zhaohua, but jiang feng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with him. his skill was life link. at the end of the support-type competition, mo xiu had asked hao ren how jiang feng had gotten into the top eight since his two skills were not very strong. hao ren¡¯s answer was self-harm. yes, he relied on his second skill, life link, to connect himself with his opponent. after that, it was self-harm. no matter what kind of opponent he encountered, he would go up and fight. jiang feng might not be strong in other aspects, but his ability to take a beating was definitely first-class. in a match, he had been beaten for ten minutes, and in the end, the opponent¡¯s assault-type player had fainted. the advantages and disadvantages of this playstyle were obvious. it was very scary for people like dong fang who had defensive skills to have a big advantage against agility-type players who had high explosive power and low defense. today, he had just encountered a female agility player, jiang feng was so happy. the moment the match began, meng zhaohua disappeared. mo xiu rubbed his eyes. he had indeed disappeared. this was¡­lnvisibility skill? the last time he saw such a skill was when he was capturing wang jinyang. jiang feng panicked. what should he do? life link had not been released yet. it could not be released without a target. just as jiang feng was hesitating about what to do, meng zhaohua appeared in the air and punched jiang feng in the back of his head. jiang feng immediately fainted. meng zhaohua looked at the referee proudly, and the referee immediately announced that meng zhaohua had advanced. the audience was stunned. was this the finals? why was the competition so childish? in the afternoon, it was finally mo xiu¡¯s turn. as soon as mo xiu walked onto the stage, the audience below cheered. just the strongest club alone had more than four hundred people, and their momentum was monstrous. xiao xinru, who hadn¡¯t appeared backstage, was actually looking around the audience as if nothing had happened. some people looked at him. he then jumped onto the stage and said to mo xiu,¡±¡±moxiu, nice to meet you. i¡¯ve only heard of your name in the past, but i¡¯ve never had the chance to meet you.¡± ¡°nice to meet you. i know you¡¯re very strong!¡± mo xiu cupped his fists and said.¡± xiao xinru said elegantly,¡± you don¡¯t have to be so polite. it¡¯s just a competition. i mainly want to make friends with you.¡±¡± ¡°you mean this competition isn¡¯t important?¡± mo xiu laughed.¡± ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand. the competition is very important. i will use my full strength, even though i only have one move.¡± mo xiu activated god¡¯s snooping on xiao xinru. ¡°skill 1: thunderbolt 5(ready to be used) [skill effect: thunder bombardment within a 100-meter range (range can be adjusted at any time). the number of thunderbolts is 100,000, and the thunderbolts have a paralysis effect.] additional effect: the main body is immune to lightning damage. [duration: 30 seconds] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours.¡± level 5 skill. the last time he saw a level 5 skill, he saw it on xiao hong. a first-year student actually had a level 5 skill. the entire arena only had a range of 50 meters. xiao xinru¡¯s skills could be released within a range of 100 meters, and he was immune to them. this was equivalent to all-rounded damage. moxiu frowned as he thought of a way to deal with this. in reality, moxiu had learned from the last support-type team battle that one should not think too much. otherwise, it might have the opposite effect. but now that he had encountered xiao xinru¡¯s skill, he could only wait for death if he did not consider it. after thinking about it, the only effective way was to go all out at the start of the match and try to take a few hits from thunderclap to quickly knock xiao xinru down. after all, xiao xinru did not pass the college entrance examination. the host was still introducing the two sides to liven up the atmosphere. xiao xinru saw mo xiu frowning and not saying anything, so she called out,¡¯¡±¡®brother mo, what are you thinking about? if you can¡¯t, then admit defeat. if you have the heart, you should be able to find out that my skill is very lethal. don¡¯t attack me again.¡± moxiu came back to his senses and said,¡±lt¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve had a good fight. looks like i¡¯ll have to use my full strength today. the host¡¯s introduction was coming to an end. moxiu bent his knees and half-squatted, actually making a starting motion. xiao xinru found it interesting. she smiled and said,¡±¡±brother mo, do you think you can be faster than lightning?¡± ¡°lightning? how would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± the host waved his right hand. ¡± the match begins!!!¡± mo xiu and xiao xinru raced against time and activated their skills at the same time. a bright light flashed on mo xiu¡¯s body, and he instantly charged forward at full speed. xiao xinru released his skill. the ceiling of the stadium was covered in dark clouds, and blue light flashed in the dark clouds. a bolt of lightning struck down beside mo xiu. the thunder started. in less than half a second, mo xiu had already arrived in front of xiao xinru and punched her. xiao xinru¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. was this even human? was it really faster than lightning? the lightning struck down at almost the same time. a bolt of lightning struck mo xiu¡¯s body, dissipating the force of mo xiu¡¯s punch. mo xiu felt his entire body go numb, and he couldn¡¯t move. as soon as he regained his mobility, another bolt of lightning struck down. just in case, xiao xinru retreated to the distance to watch. victory and defeat depended on this attack. as long as mo xiu could still stand up after thunderclap ended, he would lose. motheo wanted to continue chasing, but he couldn¡¯t do it to begin with. the paralysis effect of the lightning hindered motheo¡¯s movements. moreover, the power of this lightning was not small. it could break through moxiu¡¯s defense. mohe took a step forward with difficulty before stopping. at this moment, the dark clouds on the ceiling were filled with lightning. xiao xinru¡¯s skill had just begun to show its power. the hundred thousand thunderbolts struck down. since moxiu was currently immobilized, xiao xinru had reduced the range of the lightning to two meters around him. all 100,000 lightning bolts struck within a two-meter radius of mo xiu. the number of lightning bolts that struck moxiu increased rapidly. moxiu could not move at all and could only take all the damage. this was the scene inside the stadium, and it was even more spectacular outside. moxiu was completely enveloped by a blue pillar. yes, it was a pillar. the lightning was so dense that it looked like a solid object. everyone outside the arena could only see this lightning pillar. mo xiu¡¯s figure was completely engulfed. some of the most powerful members of the association wanted to rush up to the stage to save her, but they were stopped by the teachers present. ¡® guild leader!!!¡± Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Cleansing the Eyes chapter 128: cleansing the eyes translator: 549690339 this was no longer a competition. someone could die. after being bombarded by such lightning for 30 seconds, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be crippled. i¡¯ve been researching on this,¡± xiao xinru muttered to herself.¡± but i can only do it like a thunderbolt.¡± the members of the strongest club, as well as yang qingzhuo and cao fenglin, were all worried for mo xiu. would moxiu be able to withstand such a sustained high-intensity attack? most of the audience¡¯s attention was not on the lightning pillar, but on xiao xinru. this previously unknown person actually had such strong strength, beating mo xiu until he had no way to fight back. moreover, his skill was a large-scale damage control skill. it was far more useful in a team battle than in a solo challenge. whether she won or lost this battle, xiao xinru would become the biggest dark horse among the first grade. the dark horse was originally an esper, but all three members had been eliminated. if she could defeat mo xiu, she could also defeat zhou qiuwu. would this xiao xinru go all out? they would only know when the lightning dissipated. thirty seconds. the lightning lasted for a full thirty seconds. everyone focused their attention on the lightning pillar as if they wanted to see through the lightning and see what moxiu looked like inside. the lightning gradually dissipated, and mo xiu¡¯s figure was revealed. everyone exclaimed in surprise because the scene they saw was too shocking. at this moment, mo xiu was in a sorry state. his entire body was charred black, and his clothes were full of holes. even if one looked carefully, one would not be able to tell that this person was mo xiu. moxiu was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he was meditating. he opened his eyes and slowly stood up with one hand on the ground. he used his hand to brush the dust off his clothes, although it was useless. he didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly looked at xiao xinru. he smiled, revealing the only white teeth on his body. xiao xinru understood and turned to the referee.¡±¡±l admit defeat!¡± the referee immediately announced, ¡°mo xiu wins!!!¡± ¡°you¡¯re really strong, ¡± xiao xinru said.¡±you can actually withstand my skill. ¡®¡±¡® moxiu shook his head and replied, ¡°if i was really strong, would i have taken your skill?¡±¡± ¡°what you said makes sense. we all need to become stronger.¡± ¡°i have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°brother mo, please speak!¡± ¡°the level of your skill shouldn¡¯t be low, right? how did you level up so quickly?¡± xiao xinru laughed self-deprecatingly.¡± xinru is an idiot. he doesn¡¯t do anything else on a daily basis except study this skill. you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. other than skills, i¡¯m nothing. if i can¡¯t use my skills, i might not even be able to defeat a junior high school student.¡± ¡°you are really strong. just this skill alone has already made me suffer. let¡¯s keep in touch in the future. if you haven¡¯t joined a club yet, you can join my strongest club. ¡± ¡°hahaha, i will find you again. i haven¡¯t used my skill to its full potential yet. when i improve, i will find you to test its power.¡± mo xiu was extremely unwilling. he had already suffered enough this time, and now he wanted an even stronger one? ¡°hmm¡­ then what would it be like to take another step forward?¡± ¡°right now, the lightning is like a pillar, and the strongest is the lightning sword!¡± moxiu admired xiao xinru very much. this person¡¯s understanding of skills was indeed very deep. if there was a chance, he would definitely rope her in. the two of them walked off the stage. this battle was only a short 30 seconds, but it was extremely exciting. the audience below the stage cheered. zhou qiuwu, who had been watching from the sidelines, had a serious expression. when he returned backstage, cao fenglin and yang qingzhuo were both there. mo xiu collapsed onto his chair. actually, moxiu was not as relaxed as he appeared to be. he had also suffered quite a few injuries. the continuous bombardment of lightning caused moxiu¡¯s body to still feel numb. this was even with the 30% magic immunity bonus from the war god¡¯s descent. otherwise, moxiu might have died on the stage. yang qingzhuo ran over to help mo xiu. ¡°mo xiu, are you alright? you must hold on.¡± mo xiu gently patted yang qingzhuo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°what are you talking about? don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m fine. help me contact hu xianming. i need treatment, at least to heal my burnt skin. otherwise, how can i face people?¡± yang qingzhuo saw that mo xiu was still joking. it seemed like he was fine, so he was relieved. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now!¡± yang qingzhuo was about to leave when he was stopped by cao fenglin. ¡°where are you putting me?¡± asked cao fenglin. go find hu xianming, i¡¯ll help you.¡± a ray of light flashed across his body. moxiu immediately felt that his body had completely recovered. wasn¡¯t this too godly? a conservative estimate was that the effect of cao fenglin¡¯s skill was five times that of hu xianming¡¯s holy light. out of curiosity, moxiu used god¡¯s snooping on cao fenglin. after reading it, moxiu was completely stunned. it wasn¡¯t only because of cao fenglin¡¯s insane skill, but also because of a shocking secret. ¡°skill 1: holy hand 5(cooldown: 4 minutes 32 seconds) [skill effect: heals up to three targets and remove negative statuses.] [cooldown: 5 minutes] [second skill: instant steps 5(to be used)] [skill effect: teleports to a certain location (within a range of 10 meters). the first attack after moving will be a critical hit (500% of attack power).] [cooldown: 15 seconds] [third skill: inspiration 5(to be used)] [skill effect: can motivate up to five people. all attributes of the motivated will increase by 300%.] [duration: 10 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] these were the first three skills. these three skills proved why cao fenglin was a heaven¡¯s favored son back then. every skill could be said to be the best in their respective fields. not only did holy hand have amazing healing effects, but it could also heal multiple targets. instant steps could be used for both offense and defense. most importantly, it had a very short cooldown time. the three skills increased all attributes and could even add five people. with just this skill, cao fenglin could join any team, no matter how strong the team was. this also showed why cao fenglin¡¯s shadow level was so high. however, this wasn¡¯t what shocked moxiu. what truly shocked moxiu was the four skills. he did not expect such an extraordinary skill to exist in this world. it was a level 6 skill. [skill 4: divine doctor 6(cooldown remaining: 1,782 days, 17 hours, 36 minutes, and 18 seconds)] [skill effect: revive a dead person.] [resurrection requirements: the deceased has been dead for less than 48 hours, and the corpse is intact.] [casting time: 10 days (requires concentration. when casting, the corpse will enter a protective state.]) [cooldown time: 1825 days] moxiu¡¯s eyes were glazed over. since the skill had been used, it meant that cao fenglin had used it on cleansing eyes. all the mysteries had been resolved. no wonder cao fenglin didn¡¯t seem so sad. no wonder cao fenglin came looking for him on the 11th of october. no wonder he was so weak when he first appeared. it was all because of the divine doctor¡¯s skill. when casting, one needed to focus, which meant that one could not eat or drink. mo xiu looked into cao fenglin¡¯s eyes. there was determination and hatred in his eyes, but there was no sadness after losing a loved one. so that was how it was! cao fenglin was afraid that mu mu would be hurt, so he hid mu mu. cleansing eyes¡­he didn¡¯t die! Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: I’ll Fly With You chapter 129: i¡¯ll fly with you translator: 549690339 ¡°mo xiu! mo xiu! why are you looking at teacher cao like a fool? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re¡­¡± yang qingzhuo looked at mo xiu worriedly. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense, but teacher cao is really handsome today,¡± said mo xiu.¡± cao fenglin said,¡±l¡¯d be a fool to believe you.¡±¡± mo xiu was currently pondering a question. since the cooldown time of the divine doctor¡¯s skill was five years, did cao fenglin¡¯s ex-girlfriend revive? however, no matter how curious moxiu was, he couldn¡¯t ask this question. cao fenglin helped mo xiu find a set of clothes before coming out from the backstage. as soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw xiao hong waiting for her. xiao hong looked at mo xiu strangely. mo xiu said to yang qingzhuo beside him, ¡°you can go back to the club first. i have some things to discuss.¡±¡± yang qingzhuo pouted his lips reluctantly and whispered, ¡°what do you want to talk to sister xiao about?¡± before mo xiu could reply, cao fenglin came out to help. ¡°we¡¯re not dating. we¡¯re talking about serious matters. i¡¯ll come with you. you can go back first.¡± yang qingzhuo turned around and left after hearing that. xiao hong glared at mo xiu and said,¡±l thought you were a good person. i didn¡¯t expect you to be a scumbag who played with women.¡±¡± mo xiu could only smile bitterly. how was he a scumbag? the three of them arrived at cao fenglin¡¯s office, which had now become the meeting room for the investigation team. cao fenglin called fang yong over. after a brief introduction, mo xiu began to tell xiao hong about the results of everyone¡¯s investigation. xiao hong listened attentively. after mo xiu finished speaking, she pondered for a long time before speaking. ¡°all the signs before and during the incident indicated that the matter would be very serious, but now it¡¯s calm?¡± cao fenglin said,¡± that¡¯s right. that¡¯s the case. now that the clues have been cut off, we need you especially.¡±¡® xiao hong looked at mo xiu and said, ¡°since you need me to join so much, why are you still acting so high and mighty? it¡¯s up to you whether you want to join or not!¡±¡± cao fenglin and fang yong looked at mo xiu. mo xiu had an indifferent expression on his face as he said, ¡®¡±¡®then didn¡¯t you join too?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± xiao hong was furious and glared at mo xiu. ¡°xiao hong, calm down. we have to put the overall situation first. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°hmph, tell me, how are you going to investigate?¡± xiao hong asked. also, why do you need me?¡± cao fenglin explained,¡± it¡¯s like this. our investigation has reached a bottleneck. i found out that this matter has something to do with the royal family. can you help us get in touch with the royal family and get some information?¡±¡± xiao hong lowered her head slightly and looked down. mo xiu immediately shook his head. a little girl? her younger sister, xiao lan, was more like it. forget about her. xiao hong thought for a moment and said,¡± i can¡¯t do it. you should have heard or tne ilao ram11y¡¯s situation. almost no royal rami1y will de in tne open unless the family has declined. this is the reason why the xiao family has surfaced!¡± ¡°you mean to say that it¡¯s very difficult for the xiao clan to come into contact with other imperial clans?¡± asked mo xiu.¡¯ ¡°that¡¯s right. my father¡¯s generation has already been ostracized. when it comes to our generation, other than the name of the royal family, we don¡¯t have any other real power. i can provide you with information, but the information hasn¡¯t been updated for a long time. i can¡¯t touch it.¡± actually, xiao hong lied. it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t get close to him, but that she didn¡¯t want to. xiao hong, who had just started out, was ambitious and wanted to befriend more royal descendants. however, after interacting with them, she realized that those people did not take her seriously at all. some even wanted to make xiao hong their plaything. after xiao hong found out about it, she cut off all contact with these people, which also aggravated the decline of the xiao family. cao fenglin and mo xiu exchanged glances. they could hear xiao hong¡¯s sorrowful emotions. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you investigate with us first?¡¯¡±¡® xiao hong said,¡± alright, i¡¯ll definitely contribute. although the xiao family has declined, they¡¯re still a force that can¡¯t be underestimated. i¡¯ll get the family¡¯s forces to help you investigate. i¡¯ll also track the demon falcon with moxiu.¡± mo xiu was stunned. didn¡¯t xiao hong hate him? why did he still want to move with him? if he was with xiao hong, he couldn¡¯t bring little fushun along? after the meeting ended, xiao hong and mo xiu walked out together. ¡°how did you do your aerial investigation?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± ¡°i asked a friend for help. that friend of mine brought me up to the sky.¡± xiao hong asked curiously,¡± what kind of friend can fly over nine thousand meters?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. however, he has something on recently and can¡¯t help.¡± xiao hong put her hands on her hips and said,¡± unfortunately, i¡¯ve recently awakened four skills. i can fly. if you beg me, i can take you up into the sky.¡±¡± moxiu was stunned and immediately used god¡¯s snooping. ¡® fourth skill: fire feather 2 [skill effect: flaming wings grow on its back, allowing it to fly. any elemental skill released in the air will increase damage by 50%.] [duration: 30 minutes] [cooldown time: 2 hours] it was another insane skill. if the declining royal family¡¯s skills were so strong, how strong would the real royal family be? the advantage of this skill was its damage bonus and long duration. ¡°a newly awakened skill that can fly up to 9000 meters?¡± moxiu deliberately said.¡± xiao hong didn¡¯t say anything, but grabbed mo xiu¡¯s collar and walked out. ¡°big sis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± mo xiu asked as he walked to the door. sigh! sigh! i was just injured, i can¡¯t take it!¡± as soon as xiao hong arrived at the door, she immediately activated her fourth skill and soared into the sky. she used her actions to tell mo xiu if she could fly that high. ¡°i¡¯ll take you flying!¡± mo xiu, who was grabbed by the collar and flying so high, was also very flustered. he grabbed xiao hong¡¯s hand tightly with both hands. ¡°let go!¡± xiao hong shouted in the air.¡± ¡® let me go,¡± moxiu said.¡± if you let me go, i¡¯ll let you go.¡±¡± xiao hong sped up and continued to fly upwards, as if she was taking revenge on mo xiu. mo xiu shook xiao hong¡¯s hand violently and soon felt dizzy. xiao hong only stopped when she was nine thousand meters away. she looked at mo xiu and said,¡±¡±how is it? big sister, can i fly to nine thousand meters?¡± ¡°i can! but the flying experience¡­too bad¡­ugh!¡± mo xiu almost vomited. this was nothing compared to the experience of sitting on little fushun. xiao hong stepped on mo xiu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±what did you say? the wind was a little strong, i didn¡¯t hear it clearly!¡± seeing that xiao hong was about to kick him off, mo xiu¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°you crazy woman, quickly take me down!!¡± xiao hong smiled happily. she exerted a little force on her feet and was about to throw mo xiu down. ¡°what did you call me? say it again, and i¡¯ll let you down!¡± moxiu looked down. if he fell from such a height, even if he activated his skills, he would be crushed into pieces. moreover, he was still injured. although cao fenglin¡¯s healing was useful, he couldn¡¯t use his full strength now. he looked at xiao hong again and said,¡±l said you¡¯re my goddess!¡±!!¡± ¡°really? say it again!¡± ¡°you¡¯re my goddess. i¡¯m addicted to your beauty, wisdom, and strength. let me xiao hong was satisfied after hearing this and began to descend! mo xiu heaved a sigh of relief. this crazy woman didn¡¯t want to work with her at all. xiao hong placed her foot on mo xiu¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°what now?¡± moxiu asked helplessly.¡± ¡°your expression isn¡¯t right. you must be scolding me in your heart!¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: The Second Form chapter 130: the second form translator: 549690339 on november 3rd, moxiu woke up feeling very tired. yesterday, he was struck by lightning for 30 seconds, and xiao hong, that lunatic, took him to an altitude of 9,000 meters. today, he still had to participate in the second round of the one-on-one competition. mo xiu covered his face with one hand. he suddenly felt that it was too difficult for him. he still had to fly with xiao hong to investigate at night. she went downstairs and saw yang qingzhuo sitting on the sofa. ¡°what¡¯s the matter? what are you sitting here for?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡® you came back so late last night,¡± yang qingzhuo said angrily.¡± you were so weak when you came back. you must have done something bad with sister xiao hong. it was indeed not a good thing, but it was not what yang qingzhuo thought. ¡® no,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i¡¯m weak because i was injured yesterday. don¡¯t think too much about it. i¡¯m going to school.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i don¡¯t believe you,¡± yang qingzhuo said angrily.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? was she going to become a follower again? what about the ¡°i¡¯ve applied for leave. i¡¯ll accompany you to the competition for the next few days. ¡± ¡°if you want to follow, then follow.¡± ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t tell you, so just be your little follower. don¡¯t ask me anything else, haha!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t want too many people to participate in the investigation, especially people like yang qingzhuo who were not strong alone. it was easy for accidents to happen. when they arrived at school, moxiu¡¯s opponent today was meng zhaohua from the agility faculty, the girl who could turn invisible. before she even went on stage, moxiu had already cast god¡¯s snooping on her. mo xiu had also watched meng zhaohua and jiang feng¡¯s match yesterday, so it was better to prepare in advance just in case. ¡® skill 1: hidden soul 3 [skill effect: completely invisible. when activated, the user can move a certain distance (up to three meters). after activating the skill, the user will not leave any traces when moving. the first attack after appearing will be a critical hit (800% of attack power). ] [duration: 15 minutes] [cooldown time: 2 hours] it was a standard agility attack skill, and its strength lay in its invisibility. moving would not leave any traces, which meant that it was impossible to find the other party unless they were blind cats that ran into dead rats and randomly hit meng zhaohua. an 800% critical hit should be able to break through moxiu¡¯s defense. he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. the morning match was zhou qiuwu versus du ya. du ya knew that her chances were slim, but she was still prepared to give it her all. the match began. du ya used her wooden armor and threw the five seeds at zhou qiuwu¡¯s feet. zhou qiuwu immediately jumped away. zhou qiuwu had watched du ya¡¯s competition, so he knew that the seed could grow wildly and quickly turn into a branch to affect the movements of others. the seed grew rapidly. even though zhou qiuwu was standing at the side, it still affected him because the seed was too big, bigger than any time before. zhou qiuwu could only swing his spear and cut the branch. at this time, du ya switched to her fire form armor and used the heat to ignite the branches. zhou qiuwu immediately understood. du ya wanted to use the tree branch to bind him first before burning him. however, du ya did not get what she wanted. zhou qiuwu quickly waved his spear, and the silver spear formed a protective barrier around his body. not only did it cut off all the branches, but it also blew out the fire. just as zhou qiuwu stopped moving, du ya used her gold -form armor again and quickly engaged in close combat. du ya¡¯s actual combat ability was already strong. coupled with the training she had undergone during this period of time, her actual combat ability was ranked second in the entire strongest club because mo xiu was ranked first. zhou qiuwu¡¯s long spear could not be brandished. coupled with du ya¡¯s pestering, zhou qiuwu was not allowed to pull away. this greatly limited zhou qiuwu¡¯s combat strength. zhou qiuwu saw that du ya was so difficult to deal with and said,¡±your combat ability is very strong, but there is still a gap between our skills.¡± du ya snorted coldly.¡± i can¡¯t see the difference. you can¡¯t even use a gun now.¡±¡± zhou qiuwu looked at the audience and said,¡± it seems like i have to use some things in advance. i didn¡¯t expect your combat ability to be so strong. it¡¯s so strong that it can affect the outcome of the battle.¡±¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination. but he felt that zhou oiuwu was looking at him from the stage. du ya took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack. ¡®you¡¯re still looking around in battle. are you going to use your second skill?¡± when zhou qiuwu first entered the university, the second skill was the most worth mentioning. however, as time passed, more and more people awakened the second skill, and zhou qiuwu¡¯s second skill was not so rare. however, the silver spear skill was even more eye-catching. ¡°forgive me for being blunt, but you¡¯re not worthy of me using my second skill.¡¯ after saying that, zhou qiuwu suddenly grabbed the silver spear with his right hand and threw it to the right. du ya did not get distracted and continued to attack fiercely. a look of disbelief appeared in moxiu¡¯s eyes. because the silver spear in zhou qiuwu¡¯s right hand had melted and was wrapped around his right hand. ¡°mo xiu, sister du ya has broken zhou qiuwu¡¯s skill.¡± yang qingzhuo said excitedly.¡± it¡¯s not broken,¡± mo xiu said with a serious expression.¡± this is the second form of the skill. i didn¡¯t expect zhou qiuwu to have a hidden second skill. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu suddenly felt that zhou qiuwu was very terrifying. not only was he powerful, but he was also very scheming. originally, he thought that he had only hidden his second skill. he did not expect that he had even held back his first skill. if it was not for du ya¡¯s extraordinary move, he would still not have used it. the silver liquid suddenly flowed rapidly and covered zhou qiuwu¡¯s entire body. then, it slowly solidified. this was¡­ armor? zhou qiuwu¡¯s entire body was covered in silver metal like a robot. du ya¡¯s punch was neutralized by zhou qiuwu. everyone could clearly see that zhou qiuwu¡¯s speed and strength had increased. he was no longer someone du ya could deal with. du ya saw that her attack was not working, so she immediately started to play guerilla. she wanted to stall for time and bet that the duration of her skills was stronger than zhou qiuwu¡¯s. however, zhou qiuwu didn¡¯t give du ya this chance. he caught up to du ya at an extremely fast speed and launched a fierce attack. du ya was no match for zhou qiuwu and was forced out of bounds. armor against armor, du ya lost. the referee announced zhou qiuwu¡¯s victory and the match ended. mo xiu suddenly felt that zhou qiuwu was a person with unlimited back-up moves. after the first draw with bai ruimi, the second move eliminated bai ruimi, and when he met doya, he used the second form of his skill. mo xiu didn¡¯t know what kind of moves zhou qiuwu would use when fighting him. during the match with xiao xinru, mo xiu had exposed his own problem. he was the exact opposite of zhou qiuwu. he had no backup plan and no extra attack methods. he could only use the martial god¡¯s descent to fight in close combat. moxiu had long known this, but he had no way of dealing with it. thinking of this, moxiu touched the heaven-defying pearl that he always carried with him. if he wanted to solve this problem, he would have to awaken his second skill. in the afternoon, mo xiu¡¯s match began. just like the previous match against jiang feng, meng zhaohua disappeared at the start of the match. mo xiu looked around him. there was no sound, not even footsteps. he couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent. moxiu immediately activated the descent of the martial god. as long as he added his defensive power, meng zhaohua wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. wang yu had once said in the universe cram school that the specialty of assassins was their high speed and explosive power. if the first attack didn¡¯t succeed, it would be difficult to gain an advantage in the subsequent battles. meng zhaohua¡¯s skills were at their peak. he only had one chance to attack, and if he missed, he would have no skills left.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: A Magical Match (1) chapter 131: a magical match (1) translator: 549690339 perhaps in the future, when when meng zhaohua had awakened multiple skills, he could use them together to complement each other¡¯s weaknesses. however, he couldn¡¯t do it now. the advantages and disadvantages were very obvious. mo xiu couldn¡¯t sense meng zhaohua¡¯s position, so he closed his eyes. the audience below the stage was stunned. no matter how powerful mo xiu was, closing his eyes in this situation was equivalent to courting death! seconds and minutes passed, and moxiu remained motionless on the spot. meng zhaohua also didn¡¯t attack. the audience was getting impatient. this was the semi-finals of the inter-school tournament, and so many people were watching mo xiu as punishment? backstage, yang qingzhuo asked cao fenglin, ¡®¡±¡®teacher cao, what are you doing? mo xiu stood motionlessly. his entire body was filled with weaknesses. why didn¡¯t meng zhaohua attack?¡± cao fenglin leaned back in his chair and said,¡± there¡¯s no rush. take your time and watch. this battle will probably last until meng zhaohua¡¯s skills cool down.¡±¡± ¡°that long? why aren¡¯t you attacking now?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t attack, but that he can¡¯t attack. according to the information, meng zhaohua¡¯s skills are indeed very strong, but he only has one strike. if he doesn¡¯t hit, he will definitely lose.¡± ¡°why?¡± yang qingzhuo asked. if i were meng zhaohua, i would hit mo xiu on the head. ¡± ¡°you¡¯re really ruthless. i¡¯ll tell mo xiu later.¡± ¡°ah, no, teacher cao.¡± ¡°haha, i was just teasing you. in fact, powerful assassins like moving targets the most, because as long as they move, they will definitely reveal their weaknesses.¡± yang qingzhuo still didn¡¯t understand. he looked at cao fenglin blankly. ¡°let¡¯s put it another way. between meng zhaohua and mo xiu, who do you think is faster?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s mo xiu,¡± yang qingzhuo replied without hesitation.¡¯yesterday, he was competing with leiting in speed.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°then who do you think has the faster reaction speed?¡± yang qingzhuo said without hesitation, ¡®¡±¡®0f course it¡¯s moxiu. i heard from mu mu that you praised moxiu¡¯s adaptability as the best in the school.¡± after saying that, he immediately covered his mouth and looked apologetic for mentioning mu mu. cao fenglin waved his hand and said,¡± it¡¯s fine. that¡¯s right. you already know this, and moxiu¡¯s opponent must also know this. as long as he moves, he will expose himself. at that time, moxiu will have to rely on his speed and reaction speed to deal with him. who do you think will win?¡± yang qingzhuo understood and looked at the stage again! moxiu was still in the middle of the arena with his eyes closed. in reality, the situation was not as easy as he had described. if meng zhaohua attacked at close range, even moxiu might not be able to dodge. moxiu stood there to maximize his advantage. he had two advantages, one was his reaction speed and the other was his perception. meng zhaohua broke out in a cold sweat for herself. what was stopping her from attacking was actually mo xiu¡¯s aura. an excellent assassin could generally sense the opponent¡¯s aura and attack when the opponent¡¯s aura was at its weakest. only then would the chance of success be the greatest. but¡­ mo xiu¡¯s current aura was too powerful. it was so powerful that she did not want to get close at all. as time passed, some of the irritable audience members began to curse. ¡°f * ck, what is this? are we going to fight or not?¡± ¡°yeah, is there a conspiracy? if you don¡¯t hit me, i¡¯ll leave.¡± many people said they wanted to leave, but no one left. fifteen minutes passed, and meng zhaohua revealed her true form. at this moment, she was covered in sweat, as if she had just experienced a great battle. when mo xiu saw meng zhaohua appear, he heaved a sigh of relief. it looked like the two of them had not fought, but in fact, the two of them had been extremely focused during the fifteen minutes. one was observing their weaknesses, and the other was paying attention to defense. he did not use up his physical strength, but he used up a lot of his mental power. the audience watched as mo xiu and meng zhaohua looked at each other. they didn¡¯t say anything, nor did they attack. they didn¡¯t understand what they meant. meng zhaohua took two more deep breaths and raised his right hand. ¡°i admit defeat!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± moxiu nodded and said.¡± ¡°no need to thank me. you¡¯re too strong. fighting with you is almost suffocating me.¡± without waiting for mo xiu to speak, meng zhaohua jumped off the stage and left. cao fenglin, who was below the stage, exclaimed in satisfaction. ¡°what an exciting match!¡± yang qingzhuo looked at cao fenglin with his mouth agape, then at mo xiu on the stage, and then back at cao fenglin. ¡°teacher cao, how is it exciting? are you kidding me?¡± the audience was even more amused. after the match, most of them were dumbfounded. only a small number of people could see the trick. these people all said that this competition was exciting. those who were dumbfounded were even more dumbfounded. however, in order not to let others see that they were dumbfounded, they did not know why they cheered. just like that, word spread from one to ten, and ten to a hundred. the cheers of the entire audience rang out like a tsunami. this match, which had not been fought from the beginning to the end, had actually become the match with the greatest momentum since the start of the match. yang qingzhuo was stunned. what was going on? did everyone understand what was going on? am i the only fool? what? what? the competition had ended. tomorrow was the third and fourth place finals. mo xiu could finally rest for a day. in the past two days, he had first been baptized by lightning and then had a mental battle with meng zhaohua. he was very tired. after he walked down the stage, he saw xiao hong waiting at the door. sigh! and this xiao hong who could torture him both physically and mentally! ¡°mo xiu, what¡¯s going on with this match?¡± yang qingzhuo asked mo xiu. why is everyone cheering? mo xiu turned around and glanced at the cheering audience. ¡°i don¡¯t know either. maybe everyone is very happy!¡± ¡°mo xiu!¡± xiao hong shouted from afar. hurry up. the competition is already over, and you¡¯re still dawdling here.¡± mo xiu lowered his head, unable to dodge. xiao hong walked up and skillfully grabbed mo xiu¡¯s collar, dragging him away. yang qingzhuo grabbed xiao hong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°sister xiao hong, you can¡¯t take mo xiu away like this. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong stopped and explained,¡± i¡¯m not going to take him away. we have serious matters to attend to. you¡¯re just a child. don¡¯t worry about it.¡±¡± this sentence was ambiguous, causing cao fenglin to snicker at the side. yang qingzhuo also understood the meaning behind it and was immediately unwilling. ¡°i won¡¯t let you take mo xiu away today!¡± xiao hong had never been a good-tempered person, so she actually fought with yang qingzhuo. she forcefully pulled yang qingzhuo¡¯s hand away and ran out with mo xiu. yang qingzhuo wanted to chase after him but was stopped by cao fenglin. ¡°teacher cao, why is it you again!¡± ¡°i can prove that they really have something important to do. it¡¯s an important matter. stop fooling around and wait for moxiu to come home!¡± cao fenglin thought that he could comfort yang qingzhuo with this sentence, but he didn¡¯t expect yang qingzhuo to pout out and say,¡±¡±humph! i¡¯m so angry. i know you¡¯re the wingman, teacher cao! ¡± ¡°wingman? what do you mean?¡± mo xiu followed xiao hong to an empty area. xiao hong took out something from a corner and threw it to mo xiu. ¡°yes! here, take him with you, we¡¯re ready to go!¡± mo xiu took it over and looked at it, it was a bundle of rope, opened it, it was a bundle of long rope, it looked very strong, it was a bundle of three ropes, it was a circle. after some research, he realized that these three rings could fit into his arms and head respectively, but¡­ no matter how he looked at it, it looked like the leash used to walk a dog that was recorded in the books, but it was many times bigger. mo xiu threw the rope on the ground and said, ¡°i¡¯m not bringing it.. whoever wants to bring it can bring it!¡±¡± Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Dog Walking Assist Device (1) chapter 132: dog walking assist device (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°why didn¡¯t you bring it?¡± xiao hong asked in surprise. this is a flight aid!¡± ¡°flight aid? i think this is a dog walking aid.¡± ¡°what dog walking? hurry up and put it on. we¡¯re about to take off.¡± ¡°why did you bring this thing?¡± mo xiu still refused to listen. didn¡¯t you fly pretty well last time?¡± in order not to wear this dog leash, mo xiu said the most disobedient words he had ever said in his life. xiao hong snorted coldly.¡± hmph, you¡¯re pretty good, but if you hold my hand, i¡­¡± i¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°you¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡± mo xiu subconsciously said this, but he regretted it the moment he finished. xiao hong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she was about to fly into a rage. mo xiu knew that he was no match for xiao hong now. he grabbed the end of the leash and said,¡±¡±l won¡¯t bring it. i¡¯ll just grab it, okay?¡± xiao hong was still as domineering as ever. without saying a word, she grabbed the other end of the rope and took off. because the rope has a certain length, this time the flight time mo xiu feels to the shaking time is bigger than the upper time. after circling around, mo xiu couldn¡¯t see anything clearly and was still feeling a little dizzy. ¡°how was it?¡± xiao hong asked after landing. did you find anything?¡± ¡°big sis, can you be more steady?¡± mo xiu said as he held his head. i grabbed the rope and shook it very much.¡± ¡°who are you calling big sister? it¡¯s useless to bring you up. i might as well go up myself.¡¯ ¡® alright then,¡± moxiu said happily.¡± i also feel that your investigation will be more efficient. i¡¯ll go back first.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll go around again later!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that i¡¯m useless?¡± ¡°cut the crap!¡± the next morning, november 4th. today was the third and fourth place finals. mo xiu¡¯s original plan was to cheer for du ya. however, an uninvited guest knocked on the door early in the morning. when he opened the door, moxiu closed it again. xiao hong? how did she find him? she was still holding the leash in her hand. moxiu immediately became extremely nervous. if there was a faction that hated wild beasts the most, it would definitely be the imperial family. if xiao hong found out about little fushun, it might not cause any trouble. ¡°mo xiu, is this how you treat your guests?¡± xiao hong shouted from outside the door.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯ve always been like this to uninvited guests.¡± ¡°open the door, or i¡¯ll break it down,¡± xiao hong said angrily.¡± mo xiu felt that xiao hong was really capable and quickly comforted her, ¡°¡®wait a moment. i¡¯ll be right there.¡± mo xiu immediately went back to his room to change his clothes and prepared to go out to talk to xiao hong. coincidentally, yang qingzhuo had come downstairs. ¡°mo xiu, what¡¯s wrong? is there a guest?¡± mo xiu quickly opened the door and left, leaving behind a sentence.¡± no, i¡¯m leaving first.¡¯¡±¡® although mo xiu was very fast, yang qingzhuo still saw xiao hong through the gap in the door. ¡°mo xiu!!!¡±¡± mo xiu pulled xiao hong along as soon as he left. xiao hong waved her hand and said, ¡°you¡¯re really a scumbag. i can walk by myself.¡± the two of them walked out of the cloud top villa complex and arrived at a no-man¡¯s land. ¡°who gave you permission to come here?¡± mo xiu said angrily. also, how did you find my house?¡± ¡°i just didn¡¯t tell you and went straight to you, didn¡¯t i?¡± xiao hong said nonchalantly. what was there to be angry about? did it affect you hiding a mistress in your golden house?¡± ¡°please answer my question!¡± mo xiu¡¯s tone was very firm. the cloud top villa was completely confidential, so how did xiao hong know where he lived? xiao hong had never seen mo xiu so serious, and she knew that she had crossed mo xiu¡¯s bottom line. ¡°if you want to say it, then say it. why are you being so tough? we¡¯re teammates. we¡¯re on liu ziyang¡¯s moments. i saw his moments and found out.¡± mo xiu thought to himself, when did you treat me as a teammate? it¡¯s liu ziyang again. liu ziyang took a lot of photos when we moved. it seems like it was that incident. ¡°no offense, but everyone has their own secrets. you must have them too, right?¡± moxiu frowned. please don¡¯t go there again.¡± ¡°good!¡± xiao hong agreed readily. ¡°didn¡¯t we agree to investigate every night when we¡¯re free?¡± asked moxiu. why are you looking for me at this time?¡± xiao hong said,¡± today is the finals for the third and fourth place. it¡¯s the same for the freshmen and juniors. i¡¯m also in the finals. we¡¯re all free today. why don¡¯t we investigate for a day?¡±¡± ¡°what investigation for a day? are you crazy? i¡¯m afraid my body can¡¯t take it.¡± xiao hong took out her phone and said, mo xiu, your college entrance examination physical test results have broken all the previous records. you¡¯ve also improved by leaps and bounds in university. your current physical test results are¡­¡± xiao hong was reading mo xiu¡¯s information. moxiu quickly stopped him.¡± alright, stop reading. let¡¯s begin. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong didn¡¯t hide anything from moxiu and actually told him the cooldown time of her four skills. the two of them landed and rested for two hours every 30 minutes. what puzzled mo xiu even more was that xiao hong actually secretly took photos during the break and took photos of mo xiu. who was xiao hong? not only was she the overlord of yanjing university, but she was also a woman who had the fate of her family on her shoulders. how could such a person take selfies? mo xiu couldn¡¯t believe it. at noon, mo xiu called to ask about du ya¡¯s match. du ya had defeated meng zhaohua in a tough round and won third place. in the afternoon, the two of them became more and more well-coordinated. when xiao hong flew, she would take care of moxiu¡¯s feelings and try to fly as steadily as possible. moxiu, on the other hand, was tempered into steel and adapted to such flying. at around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, mo xiu said, ¡°¡±let¡¯s call it a day. aren¡¯t you going to participate in the finals tomorrow? go back and prepare.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need to prepare,¡± said xiao hong.¡± ¡°i need to prepare!¡± xiao hong thought for a moment and said,¡± your opponent, zhou qiuwu, is indeed not easy to deal with. you should go back. but before you leave, can you promise me one thing?¡±¡± ¡°what is it? tell me first!¡± ¡°can you take a photo with me?¡± ¡°why?¡± mo xiu frowned.¡± xiao hong was actually a little shy when she answered. ¡°hmm¡­ i just want to record my work, okay?¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t know what xiao hong was up to, but he still reluctantly agreed. it was even stranger when they took the photo. xiao hong¡¯s hand was actually on mo xiu¡¯s arm, and the photo looked very intimate. mo xiu had always felt that it was strange that xiao hong had no motive to join the investigation team. the only possibility was that one of her subordinates had died in the meeting room incident. however, judging from past events, xiao hong was not someone who would be influenced by others and change her plans. for example, xiao hong had said that no one could stop her, not even xiao lan. furthermore, from their previous interactions, it could be seen that xiao hong disliked mo xiu. why did she suddenly want to carry out missions with mo xiu? and why did he do something as normal as taking pictures? xiao hong left in satisfaction after taking the photo. mo xiu sat on the ground. halfway there, xiao hong realized that something was wrong. she turned around and saw mo xiu sitting still. ¡°mo xiu, are you crazy?¡± xiao hong immediately replied. you said you wanted to go back, why aren¡¯t you going now?¡± mo xiu sat on the ground with his eyes closed. ¡°tell me!¡± ¡°say what?¡± ¡°tell me your true purpose for joining the investigation team.¡± after saying this, mo xiu¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and he looked into xiao hong¡¯s eyes. xiao hong hid it well, but she still felt a little unnatural.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: I Want You To Fall In Love With Me chapter 133: i want you to fall in love with me translator: 549690339 ¡°i did it to investigate the mastermind and stop the chaos.¡± mo xiu¡¯s voice became loud and penetrating. ¡°you¡¯re lying! speak! the real purpose is to remove your disguise!¡± xiao hong¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, and she regained her usual arrogance. ¡°don¡¯t play this game with me. i¡¯m already tired of it.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t get angry when he heard xiao hong¡¯s words. instead, he laughed. ¡°haha, your attitude towards me before was good, but i¡¯m still more willing to listen to your true nature now.¡± xiao hong¡¯s eyes turned sharp as she sat on the ground. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll make it clear today!¡± moxiu made an inviting gesture and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°i¡¯m using you. to be more specific, i¡¯m using your identity as old tang¡¯s disciple.¡± i noticed this when we were taking photos,¡± moxiu said.¡± i didn¡¯t expect you to be so direct. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong¡¯s expression was serious. she had completely returned to her original appearance. i¡¯ve already been exposed. it¡¯s foolish to quibble. i can tell you everything. i just want to continue our cooperation.¡± ¡± that¡¯s straightforward,¡± mo xiu said with a smile.¡± this is the xiao hong i know. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°ask! ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already asked the first question, but you never answered it.¡± xiao hong took out her phone and rummaged through it before handing it to mo xiu. mo xiu took the phone. there was a photo of a man on the phone. he was very handsome, but he always felt that he looked a little evil. ¡°the man¡¯s name is ouyang shenfeng, a member of the royal family. he went to my house to propose marriage last month,¡± said xiao hong.¡± ¡°this is a good thing. you also said that nothing can stop you from leading the family to rise. isn¡¯t this an opportunity? ¡°if he was serious about the marriage, of course it would be possible. in fact, it¡¯s just a marriage proposal in name. he already has seven wives. after i marry him, i have no right to speak. moreover, my xiao family will completely become a vassal of the ouyang family. there¡¯s no hope of rising in a short period of time. at first, i thought i could push it away, but recently, he came to look for me again, so i wanted to join your investigation team.¡± mo xiu finally understood. xiao hong wanted to use him as a shield. even the imperial family had to give elder tang some face. this could also explain why xiao hong had always appeared in crowded places when she looked for him. she had appeared in front of the activity room of the strongest club, the school gate, and the competition venue. this was to let more people see it and spread it to ouyang shenfeng. ¡® alright.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± then you could¡¯ve directly discussed a partnership with me. it would be mutually beneficial. why would you lie to me?¡± even teacher cao has acknowledged your promise. if you say it normally, i will cooperate with you.¡± ¡°i wanted you to fall in love with me, but i failed,¡± xiao hong said without changing her expression.¡± moxiu stood up and laughed.¡± hahaha, interesting. you¡¯re really a woman who would do anything for the rise of the clan. you want me to fall in love with you?¡± and then firmly control me for your use?¡± xiao hong stood up and said,¡± part of the reason is that i think you¡¯re not bad. whether it¡¯s talent or background, you¡¯re suitable to be my spouse.¡± xiao hong¡¯s expressionless words left mo xiu speechless. ¡°spouse? are you talking about feelings with me?¡± ¡°yes, whenever you think i can be your wife, you can come to me at any time.¡± moxiu gave her a thumbs-up.¡± you¡¯re direct enough, but i won¡¯t like a woman without feelings like you.¡±¡± despite mo xiu¡¯s words, xiao hong remained expressionless. she nodded and said, ¡°¡±understood. ¡± mo xiu turned around and left. xiao hong asked from behind, ¡®¡±¡®then can we still cooperate? if you think my previous behavior was rude, i can apologize.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t even turn his head. he raised his right hand and waved. ¡°there¡¯s no need. the cooperation will continue, but you don¡¯t have to worry about investigating. when i need you, you can help me.¡± xiao hong stood there and looked at mo xiu, then at the sky. the moon seemed a little different today. on november 5th, the finals of the 10,000-strong internal duels were held. this was the day to determine the number one of each grade. mo xiu came backstage, knowing that there would be a long warm-up today. the host shouted,¡± this year¡¯s first grade has produced two legendary figures. one is the mysterious divine spear zhou oiuwu. and the other is the famous demon king mo xiu. no one knows who will win today¡¯s championship. are you looking forward to this competition?!!¡± i¡¯m looking forward to it! ¡°oh!¡± the atmosphere in the hall was stirred up. the host then talked about some official activities. then, he introduced the rewards for the champion. ¡± the reward for the champion this time is different. in the past, the champion of every freshman year would be awarded a unique medal, enter the school team to represent yan university in the league tournament, and most importantly, receive a month of personal tutoring from the principal. but this time, it¡¯s different. the principal¡¯s tutoring is canceled and the principal will give out a mysterious prize.¡± mo xiu felt a little strange. the rewards for the first place had never been introduced because the rewards for the first year champion were always the same. he did not expect it to suddenly change. ¡°according to reliable sources, the value of this mysterious prize is very high. are you looking forward to it?¡± after saying this, the audience started to get noisy. some people shouted, but most people said that it didn¡¯t matter how good the prizes were. seeing that the effect was not good, the host immediately changed the topic and warmed up the topic again. they entered at eight o¡¯clock and only allowed the contestants to enter at ten o¡¯clock. mo xiu and zhou qiuwu entered the arena. the two of them came from the same city and went to the same high school. they had both heard of each other, but they were not familiar with each other. after arriving at yanjing university, the two of them regarded each other as opponents and paid close attention to each other, but they still didn¡¯t say a word. zhou qiuwu was the first to speak. ¡°moxiu, you¡¯re very strong. from high school to university, i¡¯ve always treated you as an opponent.¡± ¡°likewise,¡± said mo xiu. this was the first time the two of them had spoken. they did not go against each other, but greeted each other peacefully. zhou qiuwu said,¡± you¡¯re the only opponent in this school that¡¯s worthy of my attention. it¡¯s not because of how strong your skills are, but because of your fighting style. you can always create miracles. after defeating you today, i think i can advance again.¡± ¡°how do you know you can defeat me?¡± mo xiu laughed coldly.¡± zhou qiuwu laughed too. his laughter was filled with killing intent. ¡°i said that you¡¯re strong, but it¡¯s only very strong. you¡¯re not enough to threaten me. we¡¯ll see if you¡¯re qualified to make me use my full strength in the competition.¡± ¡°hahaha, why didn¡¯t i realize you were so arrogant before? you¡¯re even crazier than me, the great demon king?¡± ¡± you¡¯ll know the difference between us in a while. i only want to learn your fighting style. you¡­ not worth mentioning!¡± actually, zhou qiuwu wasn¡¯t as relaxed as he had said. he had indeed thought so in the past, but when he saw mo xiu¡¯s skill level up, he truly regarded mo xiu as an opponent. moxiu lowered his head and smiled. his left hand gently brushed past his short hair. ¡°there¡¯s no point in talking anymore. let¡¯s fight!¡± the emcee did not announce the start of the match. the conversation between the two was even more effective than his warm-up. the audience was all ovoi at first, the audience felt that the two of them were being too polite. however, the conversation between the two of them gradually intensified. the audience commented. ¡°there¡¯s an inner taste!¡± Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Talent Skill (1) chapter 134: talent skill (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu and zhou qiuwu didn¡¯t say anything else. they were ready to fight. god¡¯s snooping was activated. ¡® skill 1: holy spear armor 4 [skill effect: sacred silver night can transform into spear form and armor form. the two states can be switched freely.] [spear form: attack, defense, and speed increase by 500%. when attacking with a silver spear, attack power will be doubled.] [armor form: all attributes increased by 500%. the entire body is covered in armor and will not suffer external injuries.] [duration: 30 minutes] [cooldown: 1 hour] [second skill: holy sword shield 4] [skill effect: divine silver can transform into a blade or shield. the two states can be switched freely.] [saber form: attack, defense, and speed increase by 500%. when attacking with a silver saber, attack increases by another 300%. penetration (ignores 30% of the opponent¡¯s defense) and crippling (causes the opponent to be unable to recover for two hours after being injured) effects] [shield form: attack and defense increased by 300%. shield¡¯s defense is 2,000%, reflecting 10% damage.] [duration: 30 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] these two skills were already strong enough. moxiu was not sure if he could win. what mo xiu didn¡¯t expect was that zhou qiuwu had a third skill. after seeing this third skill, mo xiu¡¯s heart was filled with questions. he even didn¡¯t want to continue the competition and wanted to investigate it clearly. [innate skill: skill chain] [skill effect: connects the four skills together. after determining the first skill, the next three skills are all related to the same skill. moreover, the four skills are connected together. the level of all skills is shared. the level of all skills is the highest level among the four skills!]¡± first, the effect. this innate skill ensured that the four skills were related. the skills would not be chaotic, allowing people to grow more steadily. level sharing meant that there was no need to divert attention. all he needed to do was to level up one skill, and the other skills would level up as well. this avoided the weakness of having two skills awakened at the same time. as the skills were well related, there was no need to worry about understanding other skills. it was simply a divine skill. furthermore, mo xiu had his doubts. zhou qiuwu had an innate skill, and an innate skill was a symbol of royalty. this meant that shun city had royalty, but mo xiu had never heard of it. cao fenglin had mentioned before that the firearms incident was related to the royal family, and the demonic falcon had appeared in shun city. the two critical incidents of firearms had also happened at yanjing university. it was hard not to link them together. however, the most important thing now was the match. if zhou qiuwu was the mastermind behind the firearms incident, then this match should be won. zhou qiuwu was quite famous in the school now. if he won this time, he would establish his identity as the number one freshman. his reputation would be shocking, and it would be easier for him to do anything. mo xiu¡¯s thoughts raced. the emcee saw that the mood in the stadium had reached its peak and announced the start of the competition. ¡°students, the battle of the kings, now¡­ begin!¡± mo xiu immediately used the descent of the martial god and charged toward zhou qiuwu. at the same time, zhou qiuwu used his armor form and charged at mo xiu. after observing for so long, he knew that moxiu¡¯s moves were strange. he didn¡¯t want to use the spear form to expose his weakness, lest moxiu took the opportunity to heavily injure him. the two of them collided. mo xiu stopped in his tracks, while zhou qiuwu flew back five to six meters. hurry up and use the second skill,¡± moxiu said.¡± you should know that if you only use one skill, you have no chance of winning.¡±¡± zhou qiuwu was not in a hurry and attacked again. mo xiu naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back. if you didn¡¯t use your full strength, you would have to pay the price. zhou qiuwu¡¯s body was covered in armor, so he couldn¡¯t cause any external injuries. then, mo xiu¡¯s crippling would be useless. he grabbed one of zhou qiuwu¡¯s wrists and attacked with his other hand. he used his fists, elbows, and shoulders. at this stage, zhou qiuwu¡¯s various attributes were lagging behind mo xiu, so he could only passively take a beating. mo xiu didn¡¯t use any underhanded moves, but every move was aimed at zhou qiuwu¡¯s joints, causing zhou qiuwu to be unable to exert strength and was in extreme pain. after taking a few hits, zhou qiuwu finally realized that mo xiu was trying his best to injure him. he was prepared for a prolonged battle. zhou qiuwu couldn¡¯t keep getting beaten up. he immediately used his second skill, shield form, to block moxiu¡¯s attacks. mo xiu¡¯s fist landed on the shield and was bounced off by the rebound. his hand loosened, and zhou qiuwu took the opportunity to break free. ¡°this should be your second skill, right?¡± moxiu pretended to be surprised. silver shield?¡± zhou qiuwu flicked his wrist, and the silver shield immediately transformed into a silver saber. the transformation was very fast, and it happened in an instant. zhou qiuwu raised his saber and said,¡±how can you only have armor and no weapons?¡± take this!¡± the saber slashed over, but moxiu did not take it head-on and dodged it. this saber also had a crippling effect, so it would be troublesome if he was hit. zhou qiuwu¡¯s saber was more powerful than his spear. his saber was more stable and did not require agile footsteps. he only needed to use his fast saber to block the opponent¡¯s retreat. thinking about it, zhou qiuwu had clearly used a saber technique when he used the spear in the past. mo xiu was a little afraid of this saber. he dodged while looking for zhou qiuwu¡¯s weakness. zhou qiuwu¡¯s fighting style was the exact opposite of mo xiu¡¯s. mo xiu did not stick to a single pattern and changed his moves according to the opponent¡¯s characteristics. he attacked in the best way, which was to find the optimal solution. on the other hand, zhou qiuwu¡¯s overall impression was that he was stable, too stable. wearing armor and using a silver saber to attack, as long as moxiu attacked, he would turn the saber into a shield to block. he was even more scholarly, and he had to be steady with every move, striving to be foolproof. this kind of person was somewhat boring, and the same was true for battles. he did not have the domineering aura that revealed his sharpness, nor did he have the ever-changing moves. this was more reliable, but it lacked spiritual energy. if it was moxiu, he might have fought even more aggressively, or he might have used a pistol and a knife to fight until his eyes turned red. not only on the field, but even the audience felt a little bored. mo xiu had been looking for an opportunity, but zhou qiuwu was too steady. he didn¡¯t attack once more and didn¡¯t fight for any chance. this way, mo xiu wouldn¡¯t be given any chance. the two of them were in a stalemate. as it was the finals of moxiu, the elders of the strongest guild were all watching the match backstage. everyone was silent, their expressions solemn. even cao fenglin was silent. he was worried for mo xiu. zhou qiuwu was really strong. even mo xiu couldn¡¯t think of a solution. only one person saw through the clues, and that was he lingyue. ¡® don¡¯t worry,¡± he lingyue comforted everyone.¡± zhou qiuwu is also very distressed at the moment. in fact, his chance has passed. if he had launched a fierce attack at the beginning, he might have had a chance.¡±¡± everyone¡¯s eyes fell on he lingyue. ¡°haha, have you forgotten how mo xiu defeated hu xianming and xiao lan to become the champion of the support division?¡± he lingyue laughed.¡± after he lingyue¡¯s reminder, everyone was relieved. yes, mo xiu¡¯s ability to learn and adapt was especially strong. the longer the match dragged on, the more moxiu would be able to find the opponent¡¯s weakness. once he had completely adapted to the opponent¡¯s rhythm, it was time to reap the rewards. in fact, he lingyue had used future observation just now. during this period of time, future had also leveled up and expanded its range. the backstage was closer to the competition venue, so she could see the movements of the two people clearly.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Is the Magic Falcon Still Obedient?_l chapter 135: is the magic falcon still obedient?_l translator: 549690339 the two of them seemed to be evenly matched, but there were still subtle changes. mo xiu¡¯s movements were slightly behind zhou qiuwu at the start, but just now, mo xiu¡¯s movements were already faster than zhou qiuwu¡¯s. it could also be said that mo xiu had predicted zhou qiuwu¡¯s movements and reacted in advance. zhou qiuwu frowned. everything was different from what he had imagined! zhou qiuwu had watched all of moxiu¡¯s previous matches, and moxiu had not avoided mentioning that his skills would increase all attributes. therefore, zhou qiuwu estimated that mo xiuyi¡¯s skill would increase all attributes by 600%. in this case, zhou qiuwu would be able to use all his skills and defeat mo xiu without any problems. however, in the battle, moxiu¡¯s strength was clearly around 900% of all his attributes, and it was still increasing. could it be that moxiu had been preserving his strength all this time? the more zhou qiuwu thought about it, the scarier he felt. for the first time, he thought that he might lose. zhou qiuwu¡¯s estimation was wrong because mo xiu had never used his full strength on the field. even in the most difficult battle against xiao xinru, he only displayed his maximum speed. mo xiu used a special method to increase his strength. in addition, he was familiar with zhou qiuwu¡¯s combat style, so his movements were somewhat predictable. it gave zhou qiuwu the illusion that mo xiu was still increasing his combat strength. as both of their skills were close-combat types, there was no chance for a battle of wits. if they wanted to win, they could only fight head-on. after another five minutes of fighting, mo xiu struck zhou qiuwu¡¯s shield with all his might. he used the rebound force to take a few steps back and increase the distance between them. mo xiu placed his hands behind his back and said,¡±¡±you have already lost. this is different from what you said before the match. you said that you wanted to learn my fighting style, but you have been cowering and not daring to attack.¡± zhou qiuwu maintained his defensive stance to prevent mo xiu from launching a sudden attack. ¡°i think i can win! if he had the time to talk nonsense, he might as well fight again.¡± i¡¯m standing with my hands behind my back. i¡¯m full of flaws. you don¡¯t even have the courage to attack me. you¡¯ve lost!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i didn¡¯t lose!¡± zhou qiuwu frowned. come over if you have the guts!¡± zhou qiuwu was furious. ¡°is the demon hawk still obedient?¡± zhou qiuwu looked at mo xiu in disbelief, but he immediately returned to normal. ¡°what demon hawk?¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes turned cold. looking at zhou qiuwu¡¯s expression, even if it wasn¡¯t the demon hawk he raised, he must know something! moxiu looked at cao fenglin who was backstage. he was so close to them, so he should have heard what they said earlier. cao fenglin received mo xiu¡¯s gaze and nodded. he turned around and was about to leave the venue. seeing that cao fenglin was about to leave, yang qingzhuo asked, ¡®¡±¡®teacher cao, did you cheer for mo xiu?¡± cao fenglin left in a hurry and said without turning his head, ¡°¡±mo xiu has already won. i still have some matters to attend to and will be leaving first.¡± on the stage, mo xiu looked at zhou qiuwu again. even in this situation, he still did not attack. mo xiu exerted strength under his feet and charged toward zhou qiuwu at his fastest speed. ¡°i need to speed up!¡±¡± zhou qiuwu was shocked and immediately raised his shield to protect himself. mo xiu didn¡¯t care about this. his fists were as fast as lightning as he attacked crazily. however, no matter how fast moxiu¡¯s attacks were, zhou qiuwu used his shield to block them one by one, protecting himself. moxiu suddenly stopped. when the crowd saw moxiu¡¯s injured hands from the backlash, they all cried out in shock. yang qingzhuo covered his mouth and looked at mo xiu with tears in his eyes. mo xiu stood in front of zhou qiuwu, but zhou qiuwu still did not attack. ¡°coward! if you don¡¯t even dare to attack, how can you win?¡± it was obvious that zhou qiuwu¡¯s confidence was wavering. however, he still did not give in.¡±who says i can¡¯t win if i don¡¯t attack?¡± ¡°hahaha, how interesting. then let me see how you win.!!¡± mo xiu¡¯s voice was very loud, and it resounded throughout the entire arena. unlike zhou qiuwu¡¯s cautious attitude, mo xiu was extremely arrogant and heroic. once again, he launched a full-powered attack. zhou qiuwu was still defending with all his strength, without a single flaw. mo xiu grabbed a corner of the shield with one hand, preventing zhou qiuwu from moving freely. his other hand threw a punch at zhou qiuwu¡¯s face. zhou qiuwu raised his shield with all his might to protect his head. mo xiu took the opportunity to take a step forward and hugged the shield with both arms. the shield couldn¡¯t be moved, so zhou qiuwu used his other hand to hit mo xiu¡¯s face. blood flowed out from the corner of mo xiu¡¯s mouth, but he laughed loudly. is that all you have?!!¡± ignoring zhou qiuwu¡¯s fist, he raised his right knee and hit zhou qiuwu¡¯s stomach. zhou qiuwu was forced to take a step back, but mo xiu did not give up. he lowered his right knee and raised his left knee again. there were no moves to speak of. it was a fight without any rules, like a fight between children. zhou qiuwu saw that the situation was not good, so he could only turn his shield into a blade, trying to break free from mo xiu. this was the opportunity motheo had been waiting for. the punch landed on zhou qiuwu¡¯s face. zhou qiuwu held his saber and staggered a few steps back. just as he steadied himself, mo xiu pressed against him again. zhou qiuwu was unable to use any of his normal moves and could only take the beating passively. he lingyue was stunned and said, ¡°moxiu has always been very cautious in his actions. why is he so reckless in battle?¡± liu ziyang had been silent all this while. at this moment, he looked at the field and said, ¡°i¡¯ve always been curious about this question.¡± du ya said with deep experience, ¡°imposingness! even children knew that the one with the strongest aura would win half the battle. mo xiu was using his aura to suppress zhou qiuwu.¡± most of the audience felt the same way. from the beginning, they were evenly matched, to now, it was mo xiu¡¯s aura that suppressed zhou qiuwu. however, only moxiu knew the truth. it might be possible to suppress others, but it was impossible to suppress a steady and scheming zhou qiuwu. in fact, mo xiu had figured out zhou qiuwu¡¯s fighting style in the previous battle. what was the source of stability? it came from his rhythm. no matter how mo xiu attacked, zhou qiuwu was always in his rhythm, which was why mo xiu had no way to attack. however, it was different now. after a few conversations, zhou qiuwu was a little confused, but only a little. what was truly important was mo xiu¡¯s undisciplined fighting style. the moment he grabbed zhou qiuwu¡¯s shield, the entire rhythm was thrown into chaos. it had been chaotic until now, and zhou qiuwu was extremely annoyed. he had tried to counterattack a few times to find a rhythm, but he had failed. he could only summon his shield again to block moxiu. moxiu used all the joints he could to continue harassing him. five minutes later, both of them were covered in wounds. mo xiu suddenly stopped. ¡°what?¡± zhou qiuwu gasped. can¡¯t it move?¡± mo xiu took two steps back and said,¡±¡±look at your feet!¡± zhou qiuwu lowered his head and saw that he was standing outside the field. the referee announced the results of the match. ¡°mo xiu wins!¡± at this moment, the host took over and said,¡± the champion has been born. this is really an evenly matched battle. let us congratulate mo xiu!!!¡± cheers immediately erupted from the audience, especially from the members of the strongest club. at this moment, moxiu ignored everyone¡¯s expectant gazes and directly walked off the stage. he made a call. ¡°uncle yue, move my mother and the zheng family out of shun city!¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: I Will Live and Die with Shun City chapter 136: i will live and die with shun city translator: 549690339 mo xiu walked off the stage and said as he walked past hao ren and liu ziyang,¡±¡±send the fastest person to follow zhou qiuwu and wait for my news! ¡± then, he walked out of the venue under the surprised gazes of the two. the emcee was stunned for a second before saying,¡± everyone saw the battle just now. moxiu should have suffered some serious injuries. we will distribute the prizes later. the award ceremony will also be postponed for now. ¡± no one noticed that zhou qiuwu had also left quietly. in cao fenglin¡¯s office, mo xiu was deep in thought. fang yong and xiao hong were also present, but no one spoke. just as mo xiu arrived at the office, cao fenglin showed him the information he had found. according to xiao hong, the zhou family was indeed a royal family in the past, but they were completely eliminated. it was equivalent to being demoted to ordinary people and never having a chance to revive. what cao fenglin found out was that the zhou clan had a transcendent status in shun city. originally, they were just an ordinary clan, but in the past ten years, they had suddenly risen to prominence. the strange thing was that the zhou clan didn¡¯t have any assets, but they had suddenly risen to prominence and became one of the top people in shun city. mo xiu then called yue long. yue long told him that he had already arranged for li yuan and the zheng family to be transferred. yue long had no way to explain the rise of the zhou family. according to yue long¡¯s memories, the zhou family suddenly appeared at a gathering of the big shots in shun city more than ten years ago. after that, he had been in that circle. everyone was polite to the zhou family. the person in charge of the zhou family was zhou qiuwu¡¯s father, zhou xianri. ¡°strange, it¡¯s too strange,¡± moxiu said in a low voice.¡± ¡°mo xiu, i have a question. how did you tell that there was something wrong with zhou qiuwu?¡± asked cao fenglin.¡± ¡°i felt that the zhou clan was a little strange back in shun city, so i casually cheated them during the battle today.¡¯¡±¡® there was no concrete evidence to prove that the zhou family was the mastermind, but all the clues pointed to the zhou family. ¡°why don¡¯t we go to shun city now?¡± asked fang yong.¡± ¡°it¡¯s too late!¡± mo xiu shook his head and said. if everything goes as we think, things will develop faster. we don¡¯t have time to investigate now. we have to make preparations.¡± cao fenglin nodded in agreement. fang yong also agreed with mo xiu¡¯s suggestion. after that, everyone turned to xiao hong, wanting to hear her opinion. ¡°don¡¯t look at me. you can do whatever you want. i¡¯ll definitely do whatever i can. ¡± their gazes returned to mo xiu. mo xiu walked to the table and said indifferently,¡±¡±l have a guess and a plan that requires everyone¡¯s cooperation.¡± ¡°everyone, are you willing to listen to my command?! !¡± this time, moxiu didn¡¯t want to negotiate. instead, he wanted to directly control the situation. clenching his fists tightly, he had to control the entire situation this time. moxiu had always played the role of a game breaker. this time, he was full of confidence. so what if the other party had set up a shocking game? the three of them didn¡¯t react. ¡°how confident are you in accurately guessing when they will act?¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± i¡¯m not confident. i guessed wrong last time. i¡¯ve made so many preparations, but it¡¯s still fine up until now.¡±¡± without waiting for cao fenglin to speak, mo xiu continued,¡±¡±however, i can confirm that in a week¡¯s time, things will erupt.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°have you guessed their plan?¡± xiao hong asked in confusion.¡± ¡°i roughly guessed it. it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± xiao hong didn¡¯t believe that mo xiu could guess it. she knew all the information, but she didn¡¯t have any leads. how could mo xiu guess the other party¡¯s plan based on this? the plan that had been hidden from everyone until now? ¡°actually, i don¡¯t quite believe it, but i want to see it for myself!¡± mo xiu saw that xiao hong had agreed and turned his gaze to cao fenglin and fang yong. fang yong listened to cao fenglin in everything, so cao fenglin¡¯s opinion was especially important. cao fenglin lowered his head and pondered. moxiu didn¡¯t discuss it with everyone and wanted to control the entire situation. moxiu¡¯s goal should be to not let anyone know of his plan. ¡°good! you arrange it!¡± cao fenglin chose to believe in mo xiu, this person who kept creating miracles. mo xiu said to cao fenglin and fang yong,¡±¡±okay, teacher cao, brother fang, i think you¡¯re investigating in the wrong direction. since they have someone like zhou qiuwu in beijing, there¡¯s no need to start from the bottom.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± cao fenglin asked thoughtfully.¡± mo xiu pointed out the window.¡± check the various large and medium-sized factions. have they been acting strangely recently? have they been in contact with shun city?¡± now!¡± cao fenglin was instantly awakened. he immediately stood up and left with fang yong. xiao hong stood up and said,¡± what you said makes sense. i¡¯ll help you investigate. that¡¯s the key! ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu stopped xiao hong and looked at her seriously without saying a word. xiao hong was still as arrogant as ever. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? have you thought it through? do you want to be my spouse?¡± i¡¯ve said it before,¡± moxiu chuckled.¡± i don¡¯t like women who don¡¯t have feelings. i want you to help me with something very important. xiao hong knew that mo xiu¡¯s words meant that this matter would be quite difficult. ¡°tell me!¡± ¡°help me kill zhou qiuwu!¡± xiao hong frowned. no matter what, zhou qiuwu was still a descendant of the royal family. if he was killed, xiao hong¡¯s path to revival would be difficult. ¡°if you kill him, you will receive my support from now on!¡± ¡°is that true?¡± ¡°really!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll do it now!¡± xiao hong weighed the pros and cons in her heart. killing zhou qiuwu in exchange for mo xiu¡¯s support was worth it. only moxiu was left in the office. he muttered to himself,¡±zhou qiuwu is the key!¡± then, she called hao ren. hao ren picked up the phone and asked,¡± mo xiu, i¡¯ve already sent people over. but i don¡¯t understand. why did you send someone who could run fast to follow zhou qiuwu?¡± why didn¡¯t they find an investigator? could it be¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it will be very dangerous for those who go!¡± ¡® what?¡± hao ren was shocked and asked,¡± does zhou qiuwu know how to kill people?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°yes. let me ask you, are there any untrustworthy people in the club?¡± hao ren answered straightforwardly. ¡°check again and again to make sure there¡¯s no mistake. then wait for my call.¡± after hanging up the phone, mo xiu immediately found liu ziyang and yang qingzhuo. he sat in qiang zit s car and returned to the cloud top villa complex. as soon as he got into the car, mo xiu said to liu ziyang,¡±¡±call your father and tell him to drop everything and go home!¡± liu ziyang knew that something big must have happened when mo xiu said that. he immediately called liu jingshan. mo xiu took out his phone to look for a number and gave yue long a call. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? mo xiu.¡± ¡°uncle yue, i suggest you withdraw from shun city immediately!¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of alerting the enemy?¡± ¡°if your faction makes a move, it won¡¯t affect their plans,¡± moxiu said firmly.¡± yue long sighed lightly and said, ¡°i¡¯m not leaving!¡± what can a mere zhou family do to me? if the zhou family is really behind this, shun city will be in danger if i leave.¡± ¡°uncle yue!¡± mo xiu said anxiously. it¡¯s not that simple. this matter must be related to qiu qiming. it¡¯s very dangerous for you to stay here. you should retreat first, and we¡¯ll think of a way to kill our way back!¡± yue long lit a cigarette and took a light puff.. he leaned his head against the back of the chair and looked at the ceiling as he said softly, ¡°i will live and die with shun city!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Never Been So Extravagant (1) chapter 137: never been so extravagant (1) translator: 549690339 yue long didn¡¯t give mo xiu a chance to speak and hung up the phone. mo xiu looked at his phone with mixed feelings. on the way back to the cloud top villa complex, he didn¡¯t say another word. after they got off the car, they went straight to the liu residence. mo xiu asked yang qingzhuo to go home first while liu ziyang followed mo xiu into the liu residence. as soon as he entered, he saw liu jingshan waiting at the door. ¡°moxiu, what is it? why did you suddenly call me back? sit down and talk!¡± moxiu sat down and said, ¡± gather the available manpower immediately. the chaos is about to begin. protect as many innocent people as possible. ¡®¡±¡® liu jingshan did not move after hearing mo xiu¡¯s words. instead, he was a little hesitant. ¡® uncle liu, i understand what you¡¯re thinking, ¡± moxiu continued.¡± nothing happened last time, but you have to believe that all your preparations will come in handy!¡±¡± liu jingshan was still hesitant. mo xiu¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°uncle liu! do you want to go back on your promise?¡± liu jingshan was shocked and immediately apologized,¡±¡±no, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll do it now. just now, because there were too many things involved, i was thinking about how to deal with them.¡± moxiu took a deep look at liu jingshan, nodded, and left. mr. tang was right. liu jingshan was very ambitious and selfish. he would consider his immediate interests first. compared to a shrewd businessman like liu jingshan, mo xiu preferred yue long¡¯s forthrightness and generosity. just as he walked out of the liu residence, mo xiu¡¯s phone rang. ¡°hey, mo xiu, something bad has happened!¡± it was hao ren! ¡°what¡¯s wrong? speak slowly and clearly!¡± ¡± the people i sent were discovered,¡± hao ren said anxiously.¡± they were chased by zhou qiuwu and were severely injured. they were rescued in a crowded place in the city center.¡± moxiu fell silent. it seemed like things would develop very quickly. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll get xiao hong to contact you later. you and she should discuss it and gather together to prepare for the chaos!¡± hao ren did not know the specifics of the overheated weapon incident, but he was motheo¡¯s source of information, so he could guess. after hanging up, mo xiu gave xiao hong a call. just as mo xiu had expected, xiao hong could not find any trace of zhou qiuwu. after asking xiao hong to contact hao ren, mo xiu rushed home. moxiu¡¯s original plan was to have the strongest club and the liu family join forces. however, he was a little worried after seeing liu jingshan¡¯s reaction. he was not as reliable as xiao hong, who wanted to trade everything. after returning home, mo xiu said to yang qingzhuo, ¡°call zheng yi and tell him to go home immediately. for the next period of time, the two of you must not leave this place.¡± mo xiu said as he walked over to little fu shun and gently stroked his head. at this moment, yang qingzhuo handed a box to mo xiu. ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± mo xiu took it and asked.¡± ¡°this is the reward for the champion of the school¡¯s solo challenge.¡± moxiu took the box and walked into the bedroom. he didn¡¯t rush to open the box and made a call first. it was a person whom he had not contacted for a long time, teacher wang yu. the call went through very quickly. ¡°mo xiu? why are you calling me?¡± wang yu thought that mo xiu would greet her politely, but mo xiu¡¯s answer was unexpected. ¡°teacher wang yu, i do have some instructions. what¡¯s the maximum shadow authority you can give me? can i issue a mission?¡± wang yu was stunned for a moment. according to her understanding of mo xiu, he was so straightforward and bluntly asked for something. there must be something important. ¡°moxiu, tell me the truth. what happened? do you need my help?¡± moxiu smiled and said,¡± yes, if you don¡¯t need it, i won¡¯t make this call. help me increase the authority of my shadow account a little. at least i can issue missions and help me analyze something!¡±¡± mo xiu told wang yu about the entire situation. wang yu was the central computer of the dark shadow. there was definitely no one better at analyzing intelligence than her. moreover, elder tang had asked wang yu to publicize that mo xiu was the successor of the dark shadow not just to let wang lei and wang yu spread the news. he was also sending a message to moxiu. wang lei and wang yu were old master tang¡¯s men and could be trusted and used. the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying, ¡°what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°i can roughly guess the rest. i want to know, if what i said is true, when do you predict their time of action?¡± ¡°there¡¯s a 91% chance that it¡¯ll be tomorrow morning, and a 7% chance that it¡¯ll be tomorrow night.¡± mo xiu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. it was a little too late if they were to do it so quickly. ¡°what¡¯s the probability of this matter being completely resolved?¡± moxiu asked again.¡± ¡°it will take at least half a year to catch the mastermind of this incident. if we want to calm the impact, it will probably take decades!¡± ¡°alright, i got it. i¡¯ll hang up first!¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°mo xiu!¡± wang yu reminded. if you need anything, look for me. i can mobilize a portion of my strength!¡± ¡°alright!¡± moxiu replied. after hanging up the phone, moxiu¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly as he searched for a solution. he opened the door and said to yang qingzhuo,¡±yang qingzhuo, come with me for a while. i need your help.¡± yang qingzhuo was excited when he heard this. during this period of time, moxiu had been busy, but as his personal support, she couldn¡¯t help at all. yang qingzhuo said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go pack up. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu walked back to his room and saw the box on the bed. just as he was about to open it, his phone rang again! ¡°teacher cao, did you find anything?¡± cao fenglin sighed and said,¡± we made a huge discovery. sigh, why didn¡¯t fang yong and i think of this before?¡±¡± mo xiu consoled him.¡± this isnt your fault. we didn¡¯t have many clues back then. with the two clues of shun cheng and zhou qiuwu, the direction is much clearer. hurry up and tell us! what did you find?¡± ¡°yong ci group, ma yong ci. we found out that many forces led by ma yong ci have had abnormal goods coming and going with shun city during this period of time.¡± ma yong ci¡¯s status was not inferior to liu jingshan¡¯s. he did not expect that he would also participate in this matter. ¡°we won¡¯t be able to find any traces within a short period of time. if we wait a little longer¡­¡¯ mo xiu interrupted cao fenglin and said, ¡°there¡¯s no more time. there¡¯s no point in investigating. ¡°then what should we do next? chief commander mo.¡¯ ¡°go to the office and wait for me. we¡¯ll set off tonight!¡± ¡°where to?¡± ¡°go where you should go.¡± after hanging up the phone, she saw a message from hao ren.¡± i¡¯ve met up with xiao hong. don¡¯t worry. there¡¯s one more thing. someone wants to see you.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t reply. instead, he opened the box containing the champion of the inter-school tournament. there was a herb inside. it was a herb that moxiu was very familiar with but had never seen before. spirit ring, the herb that could directly upgrade a skill to level 2 after eating it. mo xiu laughed. was it such a coincidence? he took out the spirit ring with his left hand and the heaven-defying pearl with his right hand. he looked at his right hand and then looked at his left hand. these two herbs could allow moxiu to awaken his second skill in advance and directly upgrade his left hand to level 2. he smiled as he threw the pearl into his mouth. ¡°i¡¯ve never been so extravagant in my life!¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Before the Storm (1) chapter 138: before the storm (1) translator: 549690339 bai town was an unremarkable small city located near the prosperous jing capital. in one of the simple villages, a man in white sat on a big rock beside a small bridge. at this moment, he was half-lying on a rock, watching the sunset. a young woman ran over from afar. she ran to the man¡¯s side and held her knees while panting heavily. ¡°ah! whoosh! i¡¯m so tired. brother bai, you¡¯re running around again. why did you run so far? my mother asked me to call you back for dinner.¡± the man in white pointed at the sunset and said,¡±look, the sun is about to set.¡¯¡±¡® the girl was a little confused, but her eyes were filled with admiration and longing when she looked at the white-robed man. this man had been here for a month. he would occasionally go out, but most of the time, he stayed in the village. he was very gentle to everyone. in the girl¡¯s heart, he was the second sun in the sky. ¡°doesn¡¯t the sun set and rise every day?¡± the white-robed man had no intention of getting up to eat with the girl. instead, he was completely lying on the rock. he patted the stone under him and said,¡±xiaohui, come up!¡±¡± the girl named xiaohui blushed and climbed up the rock to lie beside the white-robed man. ¡°big brother bai, my mother is still waiting for us to go back for dinner.¡± the man in white did not answer. he stared at the sunset like he was looking at the thing he yearned for the most. xiaohui didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb him, so she could only watch quietly from the side. after a long time, there was no longer a trace of afterglow in the sky. ¡°xiaohui, have you ever thought about it?¡± the white-robed man asked softly. one day, the sun would rise differently because of him.¡± xiaohui didn¡¯t understand and could only shake her head. the man in white propped himself up with his arms and turned to look at xiaohui. the man in white was bai fan, who had been missing for more than a month! bai fan smiled and was about to speak when his phone rang. it was a text message. he took it out to take a look and exhaled. ¡°it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°what¡¯s over?¡± xiaohui asked.¡± ¡°it¡¯s starting!¡± ¡°hmm?¡± xiaohui was completely confused. what was brother bai saying? it ended and started again. ¡°i told you, this day has come!¡± ¡°big brother bai, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°i have to go!¡± ¡°where are we going? aren¡¯t you going home for dinner?¡± ¡°no, i want to leave the village!¡± ¡°are you coming back?¡± ¡°from tomorrow onwards, i will transform into a disaster. wherever i pass by, all lives will be in misery. you¡¯d better pray¡­l don¡¯t want to come back!¡± shun city, within the city lord¡¯s mansion. a person was kneeling in the courtyard. it seemed that he had been kneeling for a long time. ¡°old city lord! come out and see me, i have something to say!¡± the guard beside him could not bear to see this and advised, ¡°captain ye! why bother? the city lord had already given the order and would not take it back.¡± qingfeng ye had been kneeling here for an hour just to see qiming qiu. an hour ago, he received a direct order from the city lord¡¯s mansion to lock down the entire city. no one was allowed to leave. those who violated it would be killed! the meaning of this order was obvious. no one in the city should leave the city and wait for something big to happen. qingfeng ye¡¯s father was saved by qiu qiming in the war, so he swore to be loyal to him for generations. if qingfeng ye listened to this order today, it would be against the justice in his heart. if he didn¡¯t listen, he would be disloyal and unfilial. ¡® old city lord!¡± ¡°captain ye, stop shouting. if you don¡¯t want to do it, just rest. someone will take over your job.¡± the guards had been guarding the city lord¡¯s mansion for more than ten years. they knew that the current old city lord had changed. he had become ruthless and could do anything. if it wasn¡¯t for the fear that executing qingfeng ye would shake the morale of the shun city army, qingfeng ye would have died long ago. but qingfeng ye didn¡¯t think so. the old city lord had sacrificed his entire life for shun city. if he wanted to seal the entire city, even if there was no follow-up action, it would still cause negative effects. ¡® old city lord!¡± ¡® don¡¯t shout!¡± the voice did not belong to the guard. qingfeng ye could tell that it was the old city lord¡¯s voice. although he had not seen the old city lord for many years, this voice was definitely the same! ¡°old city lord, you¡¯re finally out! quickly order the army to withdraw!¡± qiming qiu sat in a wheelchair and was pushed to qingfeng ye. ¡°you don¡¯t want to do it? is this the promise you swore to be loyal to?¡± qingfeng ye was silent, not knowing how to answer this question. faced with the old city lord¡¯s interrogation, his face turned red and he finally said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not that i¡¯m unwilling to do it, but i can¡¯t do it!¡± qiu qiming waved his hand and said,¡± drag him away and find someone to replace him. remember, don¡¯t let anyone leave shun city!¡±¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± after receiving the order, one of the people beside him immediately went to make arrangements. the guard asked, ¡°then¡­¡± what about captain ye?¡± ¡°put him in jail, when the matter is over, when he will be released!¡± qingfeng ye couldn¡¯t believe what the old city lord had said. he shouted desperately, ¡®¡±¡®no! have you forgotten what is the most important thing in your life? it was this shun city! you gave up your fame for him and even lost your son. what are you doing now?¡± qiu qiming clenched his fists and watched qingfeng ye being dragged away. in the zhou residence of shun city, zhou xian spent most of his time sleeping as usual. when she woke up, she saw the butler standing by the bed. ¡°damn, you¡­ what are you standing there for? didn¡¯t i say not to disturb me when i¡¯m sleeping? the butler handed the phone to zhou xianri and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m not disturbing you. aren¡¯t i waiting for you to wake up?¡± zhou xianri casually took the phone and asked,¡±¡±what is it?¡± ¡°young master sent a message from beijing an hour ago!¡± ¡°oh? since that was the case, why aren¡¯t you making arrangements? what are you doing by my bed?!¡± the butler nodded and left the room. zhou xianri lay back on the bed. after being bored for so many years, something interesting is finally going to happen.¡± october 5th, 15:00 pm. yong ci group was seized by the law enforcement team. when the law enforcement team rushed into the company, there was no one in the entire building. it was a completely empty building. at the same time, more than 20 companies were seized. the situation was the same as that of the eternal compassion corporation. the law enforcement team returned empty-handed! mo xin building was one of the tallest buildings in beijing. zhou qiuwu, who no one could find, was sitting on the roof and looking down. he was silent and looked at the scenery below very carefully. it was as if he had to remember every detail. under the moonlight, he looked a little desolate. mo xiu rode lil ¡®fu to an altitude of nine thousand meters. he circled around but found nothing. the demon falcon was still not here. it seemed that he had guessed correctly. little fushun turned around and looked at mo xiu, asking if he wanted to go back. mo xiu patted little fu shun¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±go around again. just take it as a ride.¡± this was the last calm before the storm! after walking around once more, mo xiu drove straight to yan university and arrived at cao fenglin¡¯s office. when the door was pushed open, the four people sitting inside saw mo xiu enter and stood up nervously. ¡°how is it?¡± cao fenglin asked.¡± ¡°the chess pieces needed to break the situation have been placed. now, we¡¯re just waiting to be the vanguard. let¡¯s go!¡± there was no perfect setup, only a perfect breaker. moxiu still didn¡¯t know who was playing against him on this vast chessboard.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: The Game Begins chapter 139: the game begins translator: 549690339 november 6th, the first ray of sunlight shone into the city. this scene happened in mo xin building. the ceo of moxin corporation, xu moxin, was tied to a chair while zhou qiuwu sat beside her. ¡± ceo xu, tell me honestly,¡± zhou qiuwu asked.¡± how did mo xin corporation get to where it is today?¡±¡± ¡°who the hell are you?¡± xu moxin asked in a panic. let me go, my men will be here soon.¡¯ ¡°bang!¡± xu moxin covered her leg and said, ¡°¡®you, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°bang!¡± xu moxin covered her other leg. ¡°what do i want to do? i¡¯ve already said it. i just want to see how fast your subordinates can come.¡± xu mo¡¯s heart trembled as he said,¡±alright, i¡¯ll talk, i¡¯ll talk!¡¯¡±¡® ¡® when moxin corporation just started, i cheated an old man into getting the first fund, and then the old man¡­ xu moxin began to narrate the evil things she had done over the years. framing a rival company, suppressing newcomers, bullying the company¡¯s bottom-level employees. no one had expected that such a big shot was actually a villain who committed all kinds of evil. in order to survive, xu moxin kept talking, trying to stall for time. ¡°enough!¡± zhou qiuwu said. xu moxin realized that something was wrong and continued, also, also, i even snatched my brother¡¯s woman¡­¡± ¡°bang!¡± xu moxin¡¯s chair fell to the ground. her eyes were still open, but there was no sign of life. on this day, most ordinary people went out to work as usual. han chengye, a shop assistant, was like this. he had been working part-time, but because he was idle, he could not stay in any job for long. it was only the fifth day of work in this shop. as the boss was not around for a long time, she did not know that he was idling around. han chengye also hoped that no one would care about him. he could do whatever he wanted. he even thought that he could stay in this job longer. if he earned more money, he could go out and play. there was another female employee working part-time in the store. han chengye enjoyed watching the television in the store and chatting with the female employee. ¡°xin qiang, you came quite early today. did you miss me?¡± han chengye said casually. the girl named xin qiang ignored him and went to the changing room to change into her work clothes and stood at the cashier. xin qiang was responsible for the cashier work, while han chengye was responsible for replenishing goods. the two of them did not have much interaction, but han chengye always came to talk, and the words he said were not pleasant to hear. so xin qiang hated this han chengye who worked with her and rarely spoke to him. initially, he thought that if he ignored him, he would know his limits. he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually lean over to the game. han chengye was getting closer and closer, xin qiang decided not to endure anymore. ¡°stay away from me!¡± he scolded. if you come near me again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± han chengye didn¡¯t expect xin qiong to berate him and said with a smirk,¡±¡±aiya, you¡¯re a little girl and you¡¯re quite stubborn. what¡¯s wrong? brother han is giving you face by playing with you.¡± han chengye moved his hand as he spoke, grabbing xin qiang¡¯s wrist. xin qiong naturally wouldn¡¯t allow han chengye to mess around, pushing han chengye to the ground with both hands. even though xin qiang¡¯s skill was not an offensive skill, she trained in school all day, so her physical fitness was much stronger than han chengye¡¯s. if they really fought, han chengye absolutely could not beat xin qiang. after being pushed down by xin qiang, han chengye felt humiliated on the ground. he was actually pushed down by a little girl. he stood up and looked fiercely at xin qiang, wanting to speak but ultimately still held back. back at the counter, han chengye put his right hand into his shirt pocket and touched the item he had accidentally picked up two months ago. han chengye had been carrying this thing for a long time, but he had never dared to use it. he only carried it to increase his sense of security. people like han chengye were petty and had always been scheming how to take revenge on xin qiang. at this time, a couple came in from the door, two people were drunk and smoked, and it seemed that they drank all night last night. one of the women was dressed very coolly and immediately attracted han chengye¡¯s attention. unknowingly, she approached the two of them, her eyes darting around. the man noticed that han chengye was peeking and pointed at han chengye.¡¯¡±what are you looking at?¡± han chengye was already angry, so when he heard this, he did not want to be outdone.¡±what¡¯s wrong with looking? aren¡¯t you going to show off your cool clothes? what¡¯s wrong with looking? it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a piece of meat.¡± the man sneered and casually picked up a bottle of red wine beside him and hit han chengye¡¯s head. han chengye was knocked to the ground. the man rode on han chengye¡¯s body and continued to hit him. ¡°a waiter is so arrogant? i¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡± han chengye was beaten until he cried out, but he was no match for this man. no matter how much xin qiang disliked han chengye, she still stepped forward to stop him. after all, he was an employee of the store. it was not good for such a thing to happen in the store. han chengye clenched his teeth and hugged his head. he was covered in bruises. suddenly, the monitor hanging in the air in the shop let out an ear-piercing sound. it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. suddenly, the scene changed to a video. the video showed a meeting room. the crowd was noisy, and the person at the front was scolding a man in white. his words were fierce, and every word was hurtful. in the end, he even wanted to hit someone. the white-robed man disappeared from where he stood, and when he appeared again, he was accompanied by a voice! ¡°bang!¡± this sound seemed to have appeared in this shop, and everyone trembled. ¡°the game¡­lt¡¯s starting! ¡± after the white-robed man finished speaking, he attacked the others. those who had mocked him earlier all covered their heads and fled like rats. the video came to an abrupt end and was replayed again. no one left. they watched it again. perhaps because the content of the video was a little shocking, no one spoke. they just watched it three times in a daze. after the third video ended, the screen finally changed from the conference room to the rooftop. there were two people on the rooftop. one of them was standing at the side with a firearm, and the other was tied to a chair. no one knew who the person with the firearms was. only xin qiang covered her mouth. this was the famous zhou qiuwu of yan university. the video ended very quickly. ¡°bang!¡± it was another voice, but it was not the voice in the video. within the law enforcement team, the higher-ups were having an emergency meeting. ¡°can¡¯t you stop the video from playing? no matter what method you use, stop.¡± ¡°but our technicians can¡¯t find a way. the other party seems to know more about this than us!¡± ¡°then let¡¯s look for the people outside!¡± ¡°how do we find them now?¡± ¡°that¡¯s your business!¡± ¡°everyone, go to mo xin building and capture zhou qiuwu!¡± the commander shouted. ¡± zhou qiuwu, who was still on the rooftop, laughed out loud. ¡°hahaha! it¡¯s almost time!¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: The Second Leader chapter 140: the second leader translator: 549690339 there was one thing that was strange. as the strongest fighting force in the alliance, the royal family did not make a move. no one had expected this. logically speaking, the royal family disliked firearms the most. if they attacked at this time, zhou qiuwu would not be able to do anything. at this moment, yan cheng placed all his attention on zhou qiuwu, the culprit. the majority of the law enforcement team was on their way to catch zhou qiuwu. zhou qiuwu was still on the rooftop. he looked at his watch from time to time as if he was waiting for something. he looked confident but also a little bored. finally, the law enforcement team arrived at the rooftop and found zhou qiuwu. zhou qiuwu stood at the edge of the rooftop and said, ¡®¡±¡®too slow, your efficiency is too slow. do you only have the law enforcement team? are the yan city army even slower?¡± the law enforcement team did not say anything. they approached zhou qiuwu step by step. it was not too much to kill such a dangerous person. according to the investigation, zhou qiuwu did not have any flying skills, so the law enforcement team used the safest method to seal off all the paths. unless zhou qiuwu jumped down from the tallest building in yan city, there was no way he could escape. faced with a desperate situation, zhou qiuwu took out his phone and answered the call again. after saying that, zhou qiuwu really jumped down from the rooftop. the law enforcement team members immediately went up to check. zhou qiuwu had just fallen when a huge figure flashed past and caught him. looking closely, it was a demonic eagle! those who had flying skills in the law enforcement team immediately activated their skills and prepared to pursue. however, he was shocked by what he saw next. demon hawk! the sky was filled with demon eagles. countless demon eagles circled in the air, covering zhou qiuwu¡¯s escape. when zhou qiuwu¡¯s figure disappeared, the demon eagles scattered. one of the investigators from the law enforcement team shouted, ¡°not good, there¡¯s something on the demon hawk¡¯s leg, a big package!¡± all the members of the law enforcement team present felt their hearts turn cold. oh no, it must be a hot weapon! as expected, the demon eagle flew across the entire yan city and then disappeared. it might have flown above the clouds. in order to capture zhou qiuwu, the law enforcement team had mobilized almost all of their members. at this moment, they were all on the rooftop. the headquarters sent a message. everyone, come down immediately. don¡¯t waste time on the rooftop. however, when everyone was about to go downstairs, they realized that all the elevators were out of order. this was the tallest building in the entire yan city. without an elevator, it would take a long time to get down. ¡°headquarters, the elevator is broken, requesting backup.¡± ¡® requesting for what?¡± the commander-in-chief cursed.¡± where the f * ck is the backup? climb the stairs! hurry! the law enforcement team members were dumbfounded. how long would it take to climb down such a tall building? law enforcement headquarters. the commander-in-chief collapsed weakly on the chair. this move of luring the tiger away from the mountain was too ruthless. zhou qiuwu deliberately let the law enforcement team know their whereabouts so that they could lure the main force over and then cut off their retreat. if he used the demon falcon to escape, not only would he trap the law enforcement team, but he would also prove zhou qiuwu¡¯s strength! the commander-in-chief knew that he had made a mistake. he had been fooled. the whole process only took half an hour, and this half an hour was enough. ¡°where¡¯s the yan city army?¡± the commander slammed the table. where were the yan city army? why hasn¡¯t it appeared yet?¡± ¡°sir, i¡¯m not sure. i can¡¯t get through to the yan city army at all!¡± ¡°not sure? what about the other major factions?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure either. there¡¯s no movement, and i can¡¯t contact him!¡± the commander-in-chief was going crazy. in this situation, who else could save him? who else could save him? he could not count on anyone. at this critical time, no one came to help. han chengye walked out of the shop excitedly and saw a different world. it seemed to be completely different. he could finally end his boring and poor life. he was happy when he thought that he was going to have money and could play as he pleased. ¡°hahaha, i, han chengye, am also an expert. no one can bully me!¡± ¡°bang!¡± ¡°1, han¡­¡± han chengye was hit and fell to the ground, his eyes still open. all sorts of sounds were mixed in, but all of them were drowned out by the sound of firearms. in the end, han chengye didn¡¯t know who did it. right now, the situation was comdletelv one-sided. it wasn¡¯t because of the power of firearms. if many people used their skills, they could fight, but because many people were afraid and couldn¡¯t fight with their full strength, the situation was completely one-sided. the reason for this was the video that was still playing. the young man in white held a hot weapon and knocked down the people who laughed at him one by one. the scene was too shocking. most people had never seen or understood firearms before. just looking at it like that would create the illusion that firearms were too powerful to resist. in reality, bai fan was the strongest, not firearms. all of bai fan¡¯s skills were compatible with firearms. other than the original purpose of the video, it was also to deify firearms in a short period of time. only then could such a situation be created. this wasn¡¯t done in a day or a month. zhou qiuwu had been planning this for more than five months. in the past, the magic falcons transported firearms to yan city. where did they go after transporting them? no one had thought about this problem. zhou qiuwu and xu moxin had conspired to hide it in moxin building. that¡¯s right, xu moxin and zhou qiuwu¡¯s men were just putting on a show on the rooftop. however, xu moxin didn¡¯t survive. zhou qiuwu didn¡¯t follow his plan to switch the screen the moment he attacked xu moxin. instead, he switched the screen after attacking xu moxin. zhou qiuwu did this because he wanted to make the whole thing seem more real. also, he couldn¡¯t leave xu moxin as a leverage. once people found out that xu moxin was still alive, zhou qiuwu¡¯s image would instantly collapse. zhou qiuwu had always been a steady person, and he wanted to make sure that nothing was left out. then, in this month, ma yong ci led various groups to transport a lot of supplies in shun city, including some demon falcons. in addition to bai fan¡¯s video and various technical support, it laid the foundation for this incident. the original plan was to wait until zhou qiuwu was famous in the yan university before making a move. at that time, more people would know him and the effect would be better. all of this was mo xiu¡¯s fault. not only did he defeat zhou qiuwu and suppress him in terms of reputation, but he also exposed the key to the entire plan, the demon hawk. zhou qiuwu knew that he could not wait any longer. if he delayed any longer, he might lose the entire game. that was why he launched his plan with lightning speed. zhou qiuwu, who was sitting on the demon hawk, looked at his masterpiece on the ground and muttered to himself,¡±¡±mo xiu, where are you? come and find me!¡± the second leader was zhou qiuwu. if bai fan was the spiritual leader, zhou qiuwu was the real leader, the one who announced the start of the game.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: The Third Leader chapter 141: the third leader translator: 549690339 shun city. it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as he had imagined, but after the video was released, gunshots could still be heard. as if the news had been leaked, every house had their doors and windows closed. there were only a few troublemakers wandering on the streets, unable to find their targets. occasionally, there would be two or three gangs fighting each other. the yue residence, which was originally a very large villa, was now overcrowded. yue yuan came to the study and saw that his father was still reading. he said anxiously,¡± dad, mo xiu is right. the chaos has begun. moreover, the shun city army has sealed off shun city. now, no one can leave the city. it seems that there is really a problem with the city lord.¡¯¡±¡® yue long was still reading his book and said indifferently, ¡°i don¡¯t believe that the old city lord is the mastermind. we¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°dad, we should do something. we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death.¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait!¡± yue yuan, who had always been calm and steady, could no longer remain calm. ¡°dad, we can¡¯t delay any longer. why don¡¯t we kill our way out of the city?¡± yue long threw the book on the table and shouted, ¡°i said, wait a little longer! get out!¡± yue yuan saw that his father was angry and could only retreat. whatever yue yuan could think of, yue long could naturally think of it too, but he had no way to act now. firstly, there were too many people in the family who needed protection. if they moved, they would hurt their entire body. secondly, it would be fine if they did not move. after all, the yue clan¡¯s strength was still there. if the other party really wanted to attack this place, it would take some time. if they moved, it would cause a large number of casualties. yue long was not sure if this was what the other party wanted to see. yue long picked up the book again, but he was obviously uneasy. he muttered to himself, ¡°no one will come to help. whether we can get through this crisis depends on you.¡±¡® when yue yuan walked out of the study, a woman ran over and asked,¡±¡±brother yue yuan, do you know where my dad is now? why did he send me and my mother here?¡± the girl who spoke was qian ¡®er ye. yesterday, after qingfeng ye received the news that the entire city had been sealed off, he immediately sent qian¡¯ er ye and qian ¡®er ye to the yue residence. qingfeng ye was going to find the old city lord. he didn¡¯t know if he could come back. yue yuan had heard some news that the leader of the guards in shun city was not qingfeng ye, which meant that qingfeng ye¡¯s death would be disastrous. ¡°don¡¯t worry, uncle ye is highly respected in shun city. the old city lord won¡¯t do anything to him.¡± although that was what he said, what was the use of prestige now? although there was no major chaos among the lower-class people in the city. however, yue yuan knew that after the video was released and shun city was sealed, the various factions had started to take sides. the lockdown of shuncheng district was the city lord¡¯s signal to everyone. the city lord supported this incident, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that the firearms incident was very likely planned by the city lord. all the major factions expressed their stance. shun city was a relatively independent city. if they did not stand with the city lord at this time, they would only die. it was only a matter of time. within an hour, the major factions in shun city had completed their reshuffling. most of the factions had chosen to submit to the city lord, while a small portion had been wiped out. the remaining factions that had not expressed their stance were all in the yue residence. the yue clan was the only faction that had the qualifications to wrestle with the city lord, but that was only the qualifications. after ye qian ¡®er heard yue yuan¡¯s words, she walked away listlessly. she knew that yue yuan was just being perfunctory and that qingfeng ye was doomed, but she just wanted to grab hold of a sliver of hope. in the dungeon of the city lord¡¯s mansion. qingfeng ye heard the gunshots from outside and felt like his heart was being stabbed by a knife. what happened outside? chaos has begun? were there many casualties? is qian ¡®er alright? ¡°is anyone there? tell me what happened outside!¡± no matter how qingfeng ye shouted, no one came. in the end, he could only sit on the ground weakly. qingfeng ye had mixed feelings. if he didn¡¯t come to the city lord, he might be able to stop the chaos with a group of trusted brothers. but that was unreasonable and unfilial. the current situation could not be changed. he could only hope that yue long could save shun city. right now, he was the only one who had such ability. city lord manor, inside. there were two people sitting in the room. they were city lord qiu qiming and zhou family head zhou xianri. how are things in yanjing and bai town?¡± qiu qiming asked.¡± zhou xianri said proudly, ¡± don¡¯t worry. my son and the person he found are absolutely reliable. everything is going smoothly now. we just have to wait¡­¡± your side.¡± ¡°are you testing me again?¡± qiu qiming snorted. don¡¯t forget who was the one who made your zhou family rise to power?¡± zhou xianri immediately smiled apologetically.¡± yes, yes, yes. i don¡¯t have any other intentions. i just wanted to ask how the progress is over there.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯ll be in charge of the outside world. i¡¯ll take care of the matters in shun city. you don¡¯t have to worry about it. by tomorrow morning, shun city will become our strongest base.¡± zhou xianri gave him a thumbs up. there were two different scenes inside and outside shun city. the cities around shun city were in chaos. an hour ago, after the video appeared, the sky of several cities was covered by the shadow of the magic falcon, and firearms fell from the sky to the ground. along with the firearms, a group of fully armed men appeared. the leader was a young man. this group of people walked on the street calmly. the young man walked up to a middle-aged man. the middle-aged man was a little scared. he sat down on the ground and crawled backward. the young man took out a gun and handed it to the middle-aged man. the middle-aged man crawled back and said, ¡°this¡­ what does that mean?¡± ¡°either join or die!¡± the young man said calmly.¡± the few plain words seemed to have a trace of evil. the middle-aged man shook his head desperately and said,¡±l don¡¯t want to join. please let me go. i¡¯m just an ordinary person. although i¡¯ve been treated unfairly, i think it¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°i said it very clearly. join or die.¡± the young man looked at his subordinates behind him and said,¡±¡±do you understand what i mean? split up and search every house. pass on my message to everyone in this world!¡± the two hundred people behind him all split up and opened the doors of every house. they would say the same thing to anyone they met. ¡°join or die!¡± the young man continued to walk forward. after taking two steps, he saw a little girl in her teens. the young man raised his gun and was about to shoot. the little girl mustered her courage and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you ask me the question just now?¡± ¡°then let me ask you, do you want to join?¡±¡± ¡°i want to!¡± said the little girl. the young man threw the gun in his hand to the little girl and said, ¡°interesting. follow me.¡± just like that, this group of people walked past this small city and prepared to go to the next city. there were 215 people who came, and 5,131 people who left. they left endless slaughter in this city. the little girl followed the young man and asked, ¡°¡±brother, you¡¯re so powerful. someone as powerful as you must have never lost.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve lost once. i won¡¯t lose again.¡± the young man smiled coldly.¡± the young man was qiu qiu, the mastermind of the underground arena, the son of qiu qiming. he was the third leader, the slaughter leader.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Three Leaders, Three Cities chapter 142: three leaders, three cities translator: 549690339 bai fan appeared in bai town after the video was sent. he was walking on the street alone with a smile on his face, as if he did not see what was happening around him. no matter how outrageous things were, bai fan did not stop them. he closed his eyes, opened his arms, and took a deep breath. he muttered to himself, ¡°the rise of the sun is different because of me. from today onwards, the fate of many people will change because of me. ¡®¡±¡® a man with a gun recognized bai fan and exclaimed,¡±¡±you, you are the person in the video.¡± bai fan nodded at the man and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s me. move forward with me!¡± there was no need to summon a group of people who were willing to follow him. after that, bai fan did not create chaos like zhou qiuwu and qiu qiu. instead, he ordered this group of people to spread the news of him being here as far as possible. bai fan wanted to gather more people around him. it was not a good idea to continue being chaotic. it would be easy to calm down. what he had to do now was to gather all the people he could use so that it would not be easy to calm down. over at yan city. the chaos lasted for a long time. most people gathered on the streets. zhou qiuwu once again used the video to send a signal to the chaotic crowd and gathered in the central square. zhou qiuwu was also preparing to gather his people to carry out the next step. the law enforcement team had already come down from moxin tower and headed straight for the central square. a fierce battle was about to break out. there was still no movement from the military and the various factions. in shun city, qiu qiming and zhou xianri walked out of the city lord¡¯s mansion and walked to the edge of shun city under the protection of the crowd. the two of them stood still and looked into the distance as if they were waiting for something. not long after, figures began to appear in the distance. slowly, a large group of people appeared in front of everyone. there was an endless crowd, and a conservative estimate was that there were tens of thousands of people. qiu qiu¡¯s massacre swept through the entire afternoon like a plague. as the number of people increased, the efficiency increased. they completed the cleaning of the surrounding cities in advance and returned to shun city. the real main force of this chaos was not the people of yan city, nor the people who followed bai fan in bai town. it was these people who were instilled with the words ¡®join or die!¡¯people with thoughts. these people would be stationed in shun city as important personnel to defend the base camp. this was qiu qiming¡¯s foundation, so he left this matter to the person he trusted the most. even if something went wrong in front, there would be no problem here. zhou xianri looked at the tens of thousands of soldiers with great surprise. even if the video could disrupt these people, it was unbelievable that they could gather such a useful force in such a short period of time. qiu qiu did it. the method he used was very simple. first, he attacked without holding back. he told everyone that this was a war and that no one could escape. he made everyone realize the cruelty. then, he would use thunderous methods to prove his strength and let others know that they could only survive if they joined him. there was also another important point. the surrounding areas of shun city were all small cities. there were no very strong people. occasionally, one or two geniuses would appear, but they would all go to the big cities. it happened so suddenly that no one could rush back to support. therefore, qiu qiu did not encounter any resistance along the way. some small factions saw that qiu qiu¡¯s side had too many people and directly submitted. this was also in line with the original plan. none of these tens of thousands of people had powerful skills. when they obtained power from firearms, they would lose themselves. it might seem difficult to control, but as long as there was a benchmark, it was very easy to control. soon, qiu qiu approached and bowed to qiu qiming. ¡°city lord, you did not fail your mission and completed it!¡± the tens of thousands of people who were originally noisy all quieted down when they heard qiu qiu¡¯s words. this also proved the position qiu qiu held in their hearts and the fear he brought to them. ¡® very good,¡± qiu qiming nodded.¡± very good. thank you for your hard work.¡±¡± he looked at the people behind him and said, ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard too. let¡¯s enter the city first!¡±¡± if moxiu was here, he would be surprised to find that the people standing behind qiu qiu were the ones who had followed qiu qiu to the various cities. they were the people from the underground arena. with xue jin as the leader, there were also many staff members and even most of the audience members. these people formed the core of this army. not only qiu qiu, but all of them were released. this was a plan that had been laid out for a long time. on the surface, it seemed that the underground arena was for the sake of earning money, but in fact, it was not. the real purpose was to collect information. this was the reason why the underground arena had set up a real-name system to collect information on all the people who came to watch the competition. what kind of people would watch the underground gladiator arena? most of them were people who liked excitement and were unhappy in their lives, or the children of rich people who were drunk. these people fit the requirements perfectly and could be the main force. back then, the plan was very long-term. the scale of the underground arena was already very large. the next step was to expand to other cities. how much information could qiu qiu gather? how many core members would be available? it would be more than ten times more than now, and the impact would be a hundred times more than now. however, everything that had been planned for so many years had been destroyed by one person. an eighteen-year-old youth who had just awakened his skill. that youth who had disrupted the situation time and time again, mo xiu! when the army entered the city, everyone in shun city was panicking. what was going on? yue manor, study room. yue yuan paced back and forth. yue long waved his hand and said, ¡°stop spinning. you¡¯re making me dizzy. if you have anything to say, sit down and talk! ¡± yue yuan was waiting for this sentence. he sat down and said, ¡°¡±the army has entered the city. in the past, we still had the strength to fight. now, as long as the city lord says the word, our entire villa will disappear.¡± yue long looked at yue yuan seriously and said, ¡°do you believe in mo xiu?¡± ¡°mo xiu?¡± yue yuan asked doubtfully. i believe him. i¡¯ve seen his ability. in just ten days, he managed to find the mastermind of the underground arena. but now, mo xiu is in yan city. even if he¡¯s in shun city, what can he do?¡± ¡°he said he can break the tie!¡± ¡°what? mo xiu is in shun city?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°dad, do you trust mo xiu?¡± ¡°you have to believe me even if you don¡¯t want to. i won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡®why?¡± yue long stood up and took two steps before suddenly stopping. he turned his back to yue yuan and said, ¡°¡±lf one qiu qiming falls, another qiu qiming has to stand up. otherwise, people will lose hope. when the time comes, i will cover your escape.¡± ¡°dad¡­ in yan city, zhou qiuwu had also arrived at the square. there were more than ten thousand people gathered there. after arriving, zhou qiuwu immediately led the crowd toward bai town. at the same time, bai fan once again controlled the signal that had been repaired and sent out the last order to gather in white town! bai fan also led his troops to the border with yan city, ready to receive zhou qiuwu. at this point, the entire layout was revealed. three leaders, three cities, three cities, one line, complementing each other! the law enforcement team was about to catch up to zhou qiuwu and the others. suddenly, the command center received a mysterious phone call. after hanging up the phone, he sent an order to the front. ¡°abandon the pursuit and wait for orders! ¡° Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Reversal (1) chapter 143: reversal (1) translator: 549690339 the layout of the three cities was very large. it was indeed an excellent plan to maximize the power gained from this chaos, and it also succeeded. yan city was chosen because it had the greatest influence. he could also weaken the power of the law enforcement team and other forces by taking a tour around yan city. when the time was right and everyone was gathered, he would meet up with bai fan in white town. bai town¡¯s choice was not random. although white town was not considered a dark zone, there were very few forces here. they were all villagers and were easy to control. there was no need to fight for the city. as for shun city, qiu qiming didn¡¯t choose to use the people in the city as a fighting force. instead, he sent qiu qiu to sweep the surrounding area and bring back an army. it was to preserve shun city¡¯s vitality. if shun city became hell, it would also have some impact on the army. however, the people he brought back were different. there were corpses everywhere outside and the city was peaceful. they would give people a sense of security and stabilize the morale of the army for the second time. shun city was the base to ensure that the rear was safe and could also supply white town. after severely injuring yan city, zhou qiuwu retreated to bai town to meet up with bai fan. together with the people from other cities who had heard the news, they would form a terrifying force! what if the people from other cities didn¡¯t come? what if these people didn¡¯t gather together? this was the human heart. chaos couldn¡¯t last forever. when the various factions suppressed it with all their might, peace would quickly return. what would happen to the people who caused trouble? he still couldn¡¯t escape punishment. in order to survive, these people could only seek refuge in white town after they regained their senses. in this way, bai town¡¯s power would only grow, and they could attack yan city at any time. the next step was to go from three cities to one city to attack and one city to defend. such a big scheme was completed in less than a day. at the border between white town and yan city. a man looked into yan city with a pair of binoculars. ¡°boss, is that young man¡¯s words really that credible?¡± asked one of the people beside him. the city is in chaos. aren¡¯t we going to stop it?¡± the man took out his binoculars and smiled.¡± this kid is really something. prepare the army for battle. the enemy should be here soon.¡¯¡±¡® it was obvious that this group of people was well-trained. in less than five minutes, they quickly hid in the forest. they were a little far away from here to avoid being discovered. half an hour later, zhou qiuwu and bai fan arrived with their subordinates. the two of them smiled at each other and walked over to shake hands. this was not the first time they had met. the first time they met was in a bar. that day, bai fan let loose in the bar. he was no longer as easy-going as he used to be and complained about the injustice of the world alone. zhou qiuwu had come to the bar to find a suitable candidate as a backup. the moment he saw bai fan, he knew it was him. the conversation between the two went smoothly, but when zhou qiuwu took out his firearms, bai fan refused to talk to him. two days later, zhou qiuwu thought that bai fan would not agree to cooperate and was about to kill him. bai fan took the initiative to come over and took away an entire box of firearms. he also informed zhou qiuwu and the others. if something big happened that night, it would prove that bai fan had joined. if not, the firearms would be returned. that day was the day of the election. bai fan gave the world one last chance, and he also gave himself one last chance. unfortunately, the result of that day was a tragedy. bai fan inadvertently added a crucial bargaining chip to the entire plan. after bai fan got the video from that night, he called zhou qiuwu and said,¡± there¡¯s no rush.¡¯ the two of them had been waiting for an opportunity, and now was the opportunity. after they shook hands, zhou qiuwu said,¡±¡±everything went smoothly!¡± bai fan gestured for him to go on his own and said,¡±¡±come on, i still have a lot of things to do next!¡± zhou qiuwu and bai fan walked side by side, and the surrounding tens of thousands of people made way for them. everyone knew that these two were their leaders. ¡°boom!¡± a huge fireball exploded in the crowd. because the crowd was too dense, this fireball caused quite a number of casualties. ¡°f * ck, who did this?¡± ¡°d * mn, it must be that kid. i saw him acting sneakily just now.¡± boom! boom! boom! the sound of gunfire rang out, and the tens of thousands of people were thrown into chaos. ¡°don¡¯t shoot! everyone, stop!¡± zhou qiuwu shouted.¡± however, under such circumstances, he could not stop it at all. the people who had just calmed down were once again ignited by this fireball. they shot at anyone they saw, causing countless casualties. just as bai fan was about to activate his skill to stop him¡­ a group of people quietly appeared, and elemental skills filled the sky as they flew towards the crowd. fireballs, lightning, and ice fell on the crowd. after this round, the crowd stopped fighting and looked around. thousands of players suddenly appeared in the surroundings, all of them using melee skills to harvest the crowd. that¡¯s right, they were harvesting. the all-powerful firearms army in yan city was now completely defeated. although the firearms army had been gathered, the people were scattered. everyone had gathered together to save their lives. once they encountered danger, they would naturally be in chaos. stabilizing the morale of the army was what bai fan wanted to do next, but he didn¡¯t expect to be attacked. thousands of soldiers appeared from the forest. zhou qiuwu looked at them and saw that they were the yan city army. at this time, the firearms army was surrounded. bai fan saw the leader of the other party and immediately used his skill to flash over. looking at the approaching bai fan, the leader didn¡¯t panic. he just looked at bai fan quietly. bai fan arrived in front of this person and attacked him with a rifle in each hand. this person activated his skill, and his skin turned earthen yellow. bullets could not break through his defense. bai fan put away his rifle and took out a rocket launcher to fire at the man. ¡°haha, what¡¯s this?¡± the man laughed. i¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know soon!¡± bai fan said.¡¯ the rocket launcher shot straight at this person. this person looked indifferent and spread his hands. the cannonball disappeared as soon as it reached the person. when it reappeared, it was inside the army of firearms. ¡°boom!¡± the shell exploded! bai fan looked at this person with a serious expression and asked,¡±¡±who exactly are you?¡± ¡°i am yang zekun, the general staff officer of yan city. today, i will show you how strong the regular army is!¡± yang zekun waved his hand, and the few people around him pounced on bai fan. bai fan teleported back to zhou qiuwu¡¯s side. zhou qiuwu was extremely agitated at this moment. he was simply furious. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± asked bai fan. zhou qiuwu pointed into the distance.¡± bai fan looked in the direction that zhou qiuwu was pointing at. the law enforcement team was actually blocking them from behind, leaving the firearms army with no way to retreat. ¡°what¡¯s the problem?¡± zhou qiuwu asked, hugging his head. what exactly went wrong? how could such a meticulous plan end up in such a situation?¡± bai fan was still very calm and said, ¡°everything was going smoothly before, but now there¡¯s a problem here. there¡¯s only one possibility!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°we¡¯ve been set up!¡± zhou qiuwu clenched his fists and gradually calmed down. he took out a whistle and blew it. the sky full of demon eagles appeared. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± zhou qiuwu said. here there is no meaning under the cover of the magic falcon, zhou qiuwu and bai fan rushed out of the encirclement and flew toward bai town. no matter what would happen here, white town would still gather a large number of troops.. there was still a chance to continue the plan! Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: One Arrow Is More Than Two Eagles chapter 144: one arrow is more than two eagles translator: 549690339 strangely, neither the yan city army nor the law enforcement team had any intention of chasing after them. only yang zekun shouted into the sky with a megaphone,¡±zhou qiuwu! moxiu told me to tell you that all of this was his arrangement. he said that you would be very angry after hearing it! ¡± when qiuwu, who was on the demon hawk, heard this, a trace of red appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°who is mo xiu?¡± bai fan asked. zhou qiuwu gritted his teeth and did not say anything. in two hours, in just two hours, the shun city army and the law enforcement team had wiped out the firearms army. the reason why the army was so weak was because of two attacks. the first was the appearance of the fireball, causing everyone to lose confidence. the second time was when zhou qiuwu and bai fan ran away. the two armies fought, and the general ran away. how could they fight? after bai fan and the other two left, the firearms army gave up resisting and scattered. this run had destroyed their last hope of breaking out of the encirclement. both the yan city army and the law enforcement team were good at this situation. in two hours, they had wiped out all the enemies. after the battle, yang zekun met tao chen, the commander-in-chief of the law enforcement team. tao chen said angrily, ¡± i say, the yan city army is really nice. we usually help each other, but no one informed me when it came to the critical moment. you made our law-enforcement team run around in circles.¡± ¡°brother tao, how can there be such an effect without someone acting with zhou qiuwu?¡± yang zekun smiled cheekily.¡± ¡°is this called acting? we didn¡¯t know anything about it!¡± yang zekun scratched his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not afraid that your acting skills are not good enough. it¡¯ll be difficult if your acting is exposed.¡±¡® tao chen was a little angry. he rolled up his sleeves and was about to argue. yang zekun quickly stopped him and said,¡± hey, brother tao, don¡¯t be angry. every debt has its perpetrator. this matter wasn¡¯t planned by me. it was planned by mo xiu.¡±¡± ¡°who is mo xiu?¡± ¡°someone from yan university.¡± ¡°are you trying to scare me? a student can make shadow king yu call me?¡± yang zekun nodded.¡± both sides withdrew their troops. the deputy staff officer beside yang zekun said, ¡°boss, is this kid really that powerful?¡± this is cutting off our retreat route. in terms of strategy, it can be said to be a comeback. he¡¯s simply a strange person, but why didn¡¯t he let us chase after bai fan and zhou qiuwu?¡± in terms of strategy, yan cheng could use zhou qiuwu to gather all the people with evil intentions and eliminate them without losing any combat strength. not only did they not harm yan city, but they also completely wiped out yan city and severely damaged the morale of the firearms army. one arrow was more than two birds, so this was a comeback. yang zekun smiled. he thought to himself that his daughter was indeed capable and did not follow the wrong person. ¡°i guess he still has a backud dlan.¡± time returned to the afternoon of november 5th. mo xiu had asked yang qingzhuo to help him meet her father. mo xiu walked out of the room and said to yang qingzhuo,¡±¡±let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°where are we going?¡± yang qingzhuo asked happily.¡± ¡°go see your father.¡± yang qingzhuo was a little shy, which was rare. he lowered his head and said, ¡°mo xiu, isn¡¯t something big about to happen? i still think that men should put the big picture first. why are you meeting your parents at this time?¡± mo xiu knocked yang qingzhuo¡¯s head and said, ¡°what are you thinking about? i want to talk business with your father. hurry up and leave!¡± the two of them arrived at the headquarters of the yan city army. when they arrived at the door, mo xiu directly stated his purpose of visit. the soldier standing guard at the door said,¡± sorry, you have to make an appointment to see the chief of staff. the chief of staff told us to let you in before we can let you in.¡± mo xiu knew that this place was heavily guarded, so he could only look at yang qingzhuo. yang qingzhuo understood what mo xiu meant and called yang zekun. after a while, the soldiers received the order to let them pass. another soldier led mo xiu and yang qingzhuo to the innermost room and stopped. the soldier knocked on the door and said, ¡°chief of staff, they¡¯re here. ¡®¡±¡® a voice came from inside the door,¡±let mo xiu come in alone.¡± ¡® he didn¡¯t let yang qingzhuo in, only letting mo xiu in. this made mo xiu feel a little strange. yang qingzhuo was calm after hearing that. he sat on a chair in the corridor obediently. mo xiu pushed the door open and entered. yang zekun smiled and said,¡±¡±you are mo xiu?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve called you here this time because i have something important to discuss with you.¡± ¡°about the firearms?¡± yang zekun gestured for mo xiu to sit down. ¡®you know about it?¡± asked mo xiu.¡¯ yang zekun suddenly laughed and said, ¡°hahaha, if you can find out about the demon hawk, how can we yan city soldiers not know?¡± we all know what you said to zhou qiuwu in the match this morning.¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t you capture zhou qiuwu immediately?¡± asked mo xiu with a frown.¡± yang zekun said,¡± there are too many things here. it¡¯s not convenient to tell you. tell me about your purpose of coming here. don¡¯t tell me you want to propose marriage to me?¡±¡± mo xiu was a little embarrassed by yang zekun¡¯s words. it was indeed not good to find him through yang qingzhuo, but it was too sudden and there was nothing he could do. ¡°how do you plan to deploy it?¡± ¡°try to minimize the impact,¡± said yang zekun.¡±we¡¯re going to issue a series of announcements to the entire city soon.¡± ¡°please don¡¯t do that. it¡¯s not very effective. i have a method that i want uncle yang to cooperate with.¡± ¡°tell me!¡± after mo xiu finished explaining the entire plan, yang zekun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°are you sure this is their plan? if he gambled wrongly, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°what if this is their plan?¡± asked moxiu. if thev started in yan citv and retreated to bai town, not only would they hurt yan city, but bai town would also pose a greater threat to yan city.¡± ¡°i have to admit that your idea is indeed the perfect plan of the enemy. there¡¯s one thing i don¡¯t understand. how can you be sure that they will choose bai town among the eleven cities around yan city?¡± ¡°i dare say that no one knows the situation around yan city better than i do.¡± this was not nonsense. he had been on a mission for nearly two months. mo xiu was very clear about the size of yan city¡¯s surrounding forces and the terrain of each city. bai town was the most backward city, only a small part of it was connected to yan city. no matter how he thought about it, bai town was the best choice for the other party under the circumstance that they did not have enough time. choosing another city would easily cause him to shoot himself in the foot. therefore, moxiu was certain that the other party would choose white town. after yang zekun heard this, he also felt that mo xiu made a lot of sense. ¡°how about this? i¡¯ll send someone to investigate now. although what you said makes sense and is very likely to be their plan, this is only a guess after all. without actual evidence, i can¡¯t take this risk.¡± after saying that, yang zekun was about to make a call. mo xiu immediately stopped him.¡± you mustn¡¯t. there¡¯s not enough time. i asked wang yu to calculate. they¡¯ll take action tomorrow morning. besides, once the people we sent are exposed, all our previous efforts will be in vain.¡± yang zekun was still a little hesitant as he sat in his chair. he felt that mo xiu¡¯s words were not far from the truth. he was very willing to believe mo xiu, but if he was wrong, he could not bear the responsibility. mo xiu sighed. he didn¡¯t want to be so straightforward. ¡°uncle yang, did you give yang qingzhuo permission to get close to me?¡± ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡®without your hint, yang qingzhuo wouldn¡¯t have followed me so rashly. you know his identity, and i know that yang qingzhuo is very cunning.¡± yang zekun looked at mo xiu with a serious expression and did not speak for a long time. mo xiu continued,¡± i don¡¯t understand why a general staff officer of the yan city army would want to get close to me. but it¡¯s okay. let¡¯s talk about business first!¡±¡± yang zekun¡¯s attitude immediately changed. he laughed and said,¡±haha, moxiu, heroes indeed come from young people. your plan is very reasonable..¡± Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: A Disruptor chapter 145: a disruptor translator: 549690339 ¡°tell me in detail?¡± mo xiu was caught off guard by yang zekun¡¯s sudden change. she had expected him to change his attitude, but she did not expect him to change so quickly and so decisively. yang zekun seemed to have seen through mo xiu¡¯s thoughts and explained, ¡°actually, i wanted to agree a long time ago. i was just testing you. young man, you¡¯re really good. you¡¯re brave, resourceful, and courageous.¡± mo xiu felt awkward for yang zekun. ¡± then i¡¯ll tell you the details¡­¡± ten minutes later, mo xiu finished his plan. yang zekun nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°not bad, your plan suits me very well. do you know why i became the mo xiu cooperated and shook his head. yang zekun continued,¡± it¡¯s because i don¡¯t take the usual path and am good at using strange moves. you¡¯re very similar to me. haha, your plan of killing several birds with one stone is very good. let¡¯s do it this way.¡¯¡±¡® was it really good to be so close? but no matter what, yang zekun still agreed to help. yang zekun agreed to mo xiu¡¯s request not because of mo xiu¡¯s threat, but because he really thought highly of mo xiu. there was no need to explain his strength. he was definitely one of the top existences among the first-year students of yan university. today, it seemed that his resourcefulness was quite terrifying. such an dark shadow crown prince was worth him taking the risk to help. another point was that yang zekun¡¯s fourth skill was analysis. he relied on this skill to stabilize his position as the chief of staff. he had just analyzed the situation that moxiu had analyzed and his plan to deal with it. the probability was actually more than 90%. this was enough to take a risk. ¡® but there is one thing i am worried about,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i don¡¯t know how many people they will have tomorrow, and i don¡¯t know if the yan city army can wipe them out in a short time. ¡®¡±¡® yang zekun revealed an extremely confident smile and said, ¡°the yan city army is the trump card of the alliance. there are so many graduates of the yan university who are trying to join us.¡± mo xiu also felt that his words were a little rude. he said,¡±l¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t mean to belittle the yan city army. i just want to make sure that nothing goes wrong.¡± ¡°let me put it this way. no matter how many people the other party has, we only need 3,000 elite soldiers. there were many skills that complemented each other. the power of the skills of thousands of people combined was unimaginable. this was still under research, but it was enough to deal with those shrimp soldiers and crab generals.¡± ¡± understood,¡± said moxiu.¡± uncle yang, please make the arrangements as soon as possible. the first step should be to select the participants¡­¡± before mo xiu could finish his words, he was interrupted by yang zekun. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. i can do it as the chief adviser. according to your plan, this should be only the first step.¡± i can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± i do have a way to break the situation. if the effect is ideal, it¡¯s possible to minimize the impact of firearms. yang zekun was a little surprised. with enough information, it was very difficult to break the situation, but it was possible. however, it was almost impossible to reduce the impact of firearms. it had to be known that it took a full ten years to suppress firearms. yang zekun said,¡± alright, then i¡¯ll wait and see. let¡¯s see your ability. you go and do your work. there are still many things to do next, right?¡± i also need to make arrangements immediately. time is everything now.¡± mo xiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°i¡¯ll leave first.¡± yang zekun said,¡±let¡¯s go, troublemaker.¡¯¡±¡® after mo xiu left, yang zekun immediately gave the order to select 3,000 elite soldiers to set off. he would personally lead them. the rest of the people stayed here and couldn¡¯t act rashly. in order not to cause trouble, yang zekun and the commander discussed it and asked the commander to stay and guard. then, yang zekun left the base with these people and went to the border between bai town and yan city that mo xiu mentioned. in order to conceal their presence, the three thousand people all changed into casual clothes and set off in dozens of batches. when they arrived, the three thousand soldiers quickly reorganized their troops. in order not to leave any traces, they moved very quietly. they had been waiting for the night until the arrival of zhou qiuwu. november 6th, evening. in a building in white town. at this moment, zhou qiuwu and white fan were both inside. the outside was surrounded by people. these people were all here to seek shelter. ¡°brother zhou, who is this mo xiu?¡± bai fan asked. how did you know about my plan and do this?¡± zhou qiuwu was in a bad mood. he was defeated by mo xiu again and again. ¡°he¡¯s the one who defeated me in the inter-school solo match, causing the plan to be carried out ahead of schedule.¡± ¡± yes.¡± bai fan nodded.¡± but how did he know about our plan?¡± everything was going smoothly before, but he cut off our escape route at the last moment. this was clearly planned for a long time.¡± zhou qiuwu¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity. he shook his head and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not sure either, but he knows about the magic falcon. i didn¡¯t tell you about this, so he might have been investigating it all along.¡± ¡°then where is he now? will it stop our follow-up plan?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so. although the entire plan is linked to each other, there is no communication between the people in each link. even our own people don¡¯t know about the entire plan, so how could an outsider like him know?¡± bai fan stood up and walked to the window, looking at the scenery outside thoughtfully. he knew that zhou qiuwu had lost his mind in anger. a person who could mobilize yan city¡¯s army and law enforcement team, wouldn¡¯t that be a small amount of energy? bai fan had a feeling that mo xiu would be the most difficult enemy to deal with in this plan. with just this move, the situation had been reversed. yan cheng had turned from a passive state to an active one. now, they were not afraid of bai town¡¯s firearms army at all. the only thing he could do now was to wait until tomorrow morning to see how many people would gather and whether they could still pose a threat to yan city. if they could not, he could only give up bai town and retreat to shun city. this way, the entire situation would become very passive. the three cities strategy would be forced to defend one city. there was one more thing that bai fan couldn¡¯t figure out. why didn¡¯t the yan city army and the law enforcement team chase after him and zhou qiuwu? the tactical goal was indeed to wipe out the firearms army, but it was obviously more important to get rid of the instigator. in the end, bai fan could only attribute it to the fact that the yan city army and the law enforcement team were too rigid. perhaps they thought that the two of them would not cause any more trouble, so they had to stabilize the morale first. at this moment, there was a commotion at the door. ¡°damn it, how did you get in?¡± the guard cursed. hurry up and get out.¡± ¡°i want to see big brother bai, let me see big brother bai!¡± a girl said weakly.¡± the guard pointed the gun at the girl¡¯s head and said,¡±lf you don¡¯t leave, i¡¯ll start robbing.¡± ¡°stop! let her in.¡± the person who spoke was bai fan, because he could tell that this voice belonged to xiao hui from the small village. when xiao hui heard bai fan¡¯s voice, she immediately rushed into the house and plunged into bai fan¡¯s arms. ¡°big brother bai, why did you do this? why? my mother, she¡­ she¡­¡± zhou qiuwu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent when he saw xiaohui¡¯s appearance. bai fan sighed and said, ¡°sigh, you shouldn¡¯t have come here! Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Crack (1) chapter 146: crack (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± ¡°but i don¡¯t have a home anymore.¡± xiaohui cried with red eyes.¡± at this moment, zhou qiuwu stood up and left. ¡°i¡¯ll be back in half an hour. if it¡¯s not resolved by then, you know the consequences. ¡± bai fan saw zhou qiuwu walk out and understood what he meant. xiao hui wasn¡¯t a member of the battle. if an ordinary person stayed by bai fan¡¯s side, it would definitely shake the morale of the army. if bai fan was not dealt with properly, zhou qiuwu would make xiaohui disappear completely. bai fan held xiao hui¡¯s shoulders with both hands and pushed her out of his arms. ¡°why are you looking for me? have you forgotten what i said when i left the village?¡± xiaohui¡¯s entire body began to tremble. it was obvious that she was frightened. ¡°but, but i have nowhere to go. even if you are a disaster, you are the only person i know.¡± bai fan released xiaohui and turned his back to xiaohui. xiaohui¡¯s appearance reminded bai fan of someone, someone different. a person who supported him when the whole world was laughing at him. however, bai fan had ended her life with his own hands, and that person was mu mtl. mu mu knew that stopping bai fan would cost her her life, but she still chose to do what she thought was right, even if it meant losing her life. mu mu was weak? mu mu had the strongest heart, even bai fan was ashamed of himself. bai fan felt the last glimmer of hope from mu mu, but he killed it with his own hands. thinking of this, bai fan¡¯s heart became firmer. yes, his last hope was gone. he suddenly turned around and grabbed xiaohui¡¯s shoulders. ¡°xiaohui, do you want to live?¡± xiaohui¡¯s eyes were empty as she nodded helplessly. bai fan continued,¡±then join us, at least you can live.¡±¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you.¡± xiaohui said subconsciously.¡± xiao hui knew that big brother bai fan was wrong, and she also knew that joining them was wrong. but so what? there was no safe place in white town. a girl from a small village who had never seen the world had lost all her family. at this moment, she no longer cared about right or wrong and had given up thinking. zhou qiuwu returned to his room and glanced at xiaohui, who was standing beside bai fan. don¡¯t worry,¡± bai fan said.¡± she has already joined us.¡±¡± ¡± yes.¡± zhou qiuwu nodded and said,¡± we¡¯ll be able to make a conclusion when the sun rises again. let¡¯s go to sleep first.¡±¡± tonight was their last chance. the forces of the various cities were busy dealing with their own internal affairs. a large number of people would gather in white town overnight. tomorrow morning, they would either have enough manpower to pose a threat to yan city or retreat to shun city in disgrace. otherwise, they would launch an attack on white town after the other forces recovered. they could only wait until tonight. the sky gradually darkened. it was already dawn. zhou qiuwu was a little tired and fell asleep first. bai fan looked at the crowd outside the window, and his vision gradually blurred. in the middle of the night, xiaohui woke up from a nightmare. she opened her eyes and saw bai fan beside her, and she felt a little relieved. she stood up and wanted to go to the toilet. before she reached the toilet, a hand covered her mouth. xiaohui could not make a sound and could only widen her eyes in fear. a voice came from behind. ¡°if you want to blame someone, blame bai fan for making you stay.¡± a silver light flashed and xiaohui collapsed to the ground. november 7th, early morning. bai fan slowly opened his eyes and looked around. he realized that xiaohui was not there. she went to the other rooms and toilets to look for xiaohui, but she still couldn¡¯t find her. when he returned to his room, he saw that zhou qiuwu was still sleeping. ¡°good morning, brother zhou!¡± only then did zhou qiuwu open his eyes. he stretched and said,¡±¡±you¡¯re up early. how¡¯s the situation?¡± before zhou qiuwu could look out the window, bai fan asked sternly,¡±¡±where¡¯s xiaohui?¡± zhou qiuwu¡¯s eyes twitched. this was the first time he had seen bai fan get angry. he hadn¡¯t even used such a tone in the meeting room. ¡°what xiaohui? who is xiaohui? oh¡­ls she the woman who came to look for you yesterday? he wasn¡¯t sure. did he regret it and run away?¡± bai fan spoke again, his voice even louder this time, his fists clenched. ¡°i¡¯ll ask you again. where¡¯s xiaohui?!!¡± zhou qiuwu was enraged by his tone. he slammed the table and stood up. ¡°are you going to break up with me for an unimportant person? she was a person who could affect the overall situation. she could not be left alive!¡± bai fan lowered his head and gritted his teeth.¡¯¡±¡®so, xiaohui is dead?¡± ¡°yes, one stab. don¡¯t worry, i didn¡¯t make her suffer.¡± two pistols appeared in bai fan¡¯s hands and he aimed them at zhou qiuwu. his eyes were filled with anger. zhou qiuwu immediately activated a skill, and his entire body was covered in silver armor. ¡°what do you want? you know, once you start shooting, the whole plan will be ruined. ¡± ¡°why? she has already joined us, and i have already taken care of it.¡± bai fan didn¡¯t put down his gun, but his tone sounded weak. zhou qiuwu replied,¡± you haven¡¯t settled it yet. i¡¯ll help you settle it. i¡¯m worried about her. i have to make sure that there are no loopholes in the entire plan. ¡®¡±¡® zhou qiuwu¡¯s strengths and weaknesses were revealed. xiao hui was by bai fan¡¯s side. he wasn¡¯t sure if it would shake the morale of the army or shake bai fan¡¯s determination. he couldn¡¯t let this disaster go. bai fan kept his gun. the calmness in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by confusion. this wasn¡¯t bai fan¡¯s original intention. it wasn¡¯t the world bai fan wanted. this confusion only lasted for a few seconds before his eyes returned to normal. ¡® you and i have different ideas,¡± he said to zhou qiuwu.¡± after this cooperation, we will have nothing to do with each other.¡¯¡±¡® zhou qiuwu didn¡¯t care. as long as he could succeed this time, he didn¡¯t care what happened in the future. the two of them stopped fighting. they walked to the window together and looked out. it was time to reveal the answer. how many people had gathered tonight, and how much power white town had now, could be seen at a glance. when the two of them saw the scene outside the window, they were stunned. it was still the same number of people from last night. there wasn¡¯t much increase in the number of the man¡¯s. what was going on? according to their guesses, there would be a lot of people coming from other cities tonight. could it be that the other cities had responded so well? leaving everyone in the city? impossible. what was the reason? the two of them quickly ran downstairs. zhou qiuwu found a captain who was appointed yesterday and asked,¡±¡±what happened? why were there only these people? where were the others? were you arranged to go somewhere else?¡± the captain shook his head and said,¡± no, everyone is here. last night, i heard from the two leaders that there would be many people coming. after guarding for a night, only a few hundred people came.¡± zhou qiuwu frowned and looked back at bai fan.¡±¡±what happened? what went wrong?¡± now, these people could hardly even protect themselves, let alone attack yan city. there were only two to three thousand of them, and most of them were natives of bai town. bai fan and zhou qiuwu found the hundreds of people who came last night. after understanding the situation, they realized that they had been set up again. all the roads leading to white town were blocked by people, and they were very powerful.. they shouted, ¡°¡±mo family army!¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Forced into Desperation (1) chapter 147: forced into desperation (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°mo family army? mo xiu again? zhou qiuwu could no longer stand up. what was going on? was moxiu near white town? bai fan said,¡± although i¡¯m also very curious about mo xiu, since things have come to this, we can only retreat. let¡¯s retreat to shun city. if we delay any longer, it might be too late.¡±¡± zhou qiuwu stood rooted to the ground. he was unwilling, extremely unwilling. yesterday at this time, he was still in yan city, full of ambition, full of confidence to carry out the plan, this whole way, all for others to make a wedding dress. this way, they could declare that their plan had failed. they couldn¡¯t pose any threat to yan city, and they had lost a large number of fresh troops. compared to yesterday, zhou qiuwu had gone from an omnipotent leader that was revered by tens of thousands of people to a leader who led the escape. it was a world of difference. ¡°zhou qiuwu, if we hesitate any longer, we won¡¯t even have a chance.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°there¡¯s no more.¡± a voice suddenly rang out, startling the firearms army. bai fan and zhou qiuwu looked over. it was yang zekun, whom he had met yesterday. at this moment, yan city¡¯s army arrived and surrounded the entire building. to prevent the yan city army from attacking, zhou qiuwu ordered everyone to enter the building first. only bai fan was left to negotiate outside. bai fan had the skill space god, so he was not afraid of not being able to escape. this time, yan city¡¯s army was not just the three thousand soldiers from yesterday, but tens of thousands of them. after yesterday¡¯s battle, yang zekun quickly led his team back to yan city. after discussing with the commander, he sent almost all his men here. this was also thanks to zhou qiuwu¡¯s help in gathering the firearms army, making it easier for the yan city army to wipe them out. after wiping out the firearms army, there were almost no people with ulterior motives in yan city. things quickly returned to normal, and the law enforcement team helped to organize the affairs in the city. only then did yan city recover its vitality, and the yan city army could come to bai town without worry. if zhou qiuwu and the others ¡®plan was to have three cities in one line, they would be able to reflect each other. in that case, moxiu¡¯s plan to break out of this situation was linked together, and each link was linked to the other party¡¯s plan. of course, there was also the most important part, which was to prevent the army of firearms from gathering in white town. this ring was made up of four parts, and they were still fighting. on a road at the border of white town, feng danian was scouting the situation ahead. after scouting, he returned to the main group and reported to a man who was wrapped in flames and had just taken down more than ten people. ¡°teacher wang, there shouldn¡¯t be many people ahead. it seems like things have calmed down.¡± the man retracted his skill and revealed his face. it was wang lei. wang lei said.¡± that¡¯s right. we can call it a dav. leave some deodle on dutv. we can¡¯t let anyone enter white town. the shift will be changed every three hours. the rest of you can go and rest first. everyone is exhausted after fighting for a night.¡¯¡±¡® such a scene happened on the 17 roads that one had to pass to enter white town. this was mo xiu¡¯s order. the four groups were the liu family, the strongest society, xiao hong¡¯s subordinates, and wang lei. other than wang lei, the remaining three groups were split up. the strongest group was the most familiar with the terrain, while the liu family and xiao hong were the strongest. mo xiu had asked wang lei to keep an eye on liu jingshan. liu jingshan had always given mo xiu a feeling of worry, so he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes at this crucial point. it seemed that there would be a lot of people in these four groups, but in fact, there were only a few hundred people on each road, because some people had to stay in yan city to take care of them. however, these hundreds of people were enough. those who could come to white town were mostly individual people. few people would come together, which also reduced the difficulty of the ambush mission. there was only one team of hundreds of people who came together, and it was the team that entered white town. when the ambush team saw the situation, they did not fight to the death. instead, they let them in directly. these hundreds of people could not cause much of an impact. however, if they fought to the death, the people guarding this place might suffer serious casualties. if they could not defend this road, the gains would not make up for the losses. according to mo xiu, this move was to completely cut off the path of retreat! shun city, city lord mansion qiu qiming, qiu qiu, and zhou xianri sat together. they received the news from white town immediately. it was a simple text message. ¡°the mission has completely failed.¡± ¡°who is this mo xiu?¡± asked zhou xianri. the person who broke the situation?¡± qiu qiu gritted his teeth and said,¡± it¡¯s mo xiu again. i didn¡¯t expect him to come to yan city and affect our plan.¡±¡® ¡°is this mo xiu the one who destroyed the underground arena?¡± qiu qiming asked. ¡± qiu qiu nodded, and zhou xianri said,¡±oh, this is really a narrow road for enemies.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go to white town to meet him now,¡± qiu qiu said with an evil smile.¡± qiu qiming immediately stopped him.¡± no, you can¡¯t go. the situation in white town is very serious now. you can¡¯t act rashly. guard shun city first and inform zhou qiuwu. if necessary, abandon the others. he and bai fan will come back first. with the help of the magic falcon, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to escape.¡± zhou xianri took out his phone and sent a message. qiu qiu looked at qiu qiming and frowned, father, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± qiu qiming patted qiu qiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡®¡±¡®no matter when, we can¡¯t touch our foundation. if we¡¯re more stable, we still have a chance.¡± white town building. bai fan stood alone downstairs. ¡°bai fan, you guys are very powerful, but you¡¯re still a little lacking.¡± yang zekun said.¡± bai fan said,¡± don¡¯t be too proud. if you can¡¯t solve the problem of shun city, we will have an endless supply of troops. ¡®¡±¡® yang zekun turned around and gave an order that bai fan and zhou qiuwu did not expect. they set up camp and surrounded the building. they set up cameras and aimed them at the building. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡± bai fan asked.¡± yang zekun casually found a chair and sat down in front of the camp. ¡°no, we¡¯ll just watch you. if you can run, then run. but i have to remind you that our army has tens of thousands of people, and we have an air defense team. it might be successful if one or two people fly away, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for all of them to fly away.¡± bai fan didn¡¯t say anything. he walked into the building and exchanged a glance with zhou qiuwu before returning to his room. zhou qiuwu also heard yang zekun¡¯s words and understood the meaning behind them. this was clearly to trap bai fan and zhou qiuwu here. they didn¡¯t attack and placed the cameras so that bai fan and the other two wouldn¡¯t have a reason to run. if they ran now, the video of the two of them leaving everyone behind would spread all over the streets and alleys. that would be a complete failure. it would be very difficult to bring so many people to use the magic falcon to teleport. yang zekun had just warned them. now i can think of my method to take these people to force a breakthrough. if they fail, the two of them will run again. however, there were only 3,000 mobs here, and there were tens of thousands of regular soldiers outside. no one would follow bai fan and zhou qiuwu out of the building. there was another reason why so many people had surrounded the three thousand people. if shun city sent out their army to rescue them, they would lose their base. even if they managed to rescue the two of them, they would have to flee everywvhere. ¡°what a good plan,¡± said bai fan.¡± ¡°what should we do now?¡± zhou qiuwu asked.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do now. we¡¯re stuck in a dilemma. we can only wait here and see if there¡¯s any chance of turning things around. he forced us into a desperate situation without showing his face.¡± zhou qiuwu was no longer angry when he heard mo xiu¡¯s name. instead, he was a little depressed. in an ordinary house in shun city, cao fenglin lifted a corner of the curtain and looked outside. ¡°moxiu, when are we going to act?¡± he asked. i¡¯ve been waiting for a day.¡± mo xiu looked at the battle report sent by yang zekun on his phone and said with a smile,¡±now!¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Key (1) chapter 148: key (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°now! ¡± when they heard moxiu say the word ¡®now¡¯, the other four people in the room all came over. they were cao fenglin, xiao hong, fang yong, and xiao xinru. including mo xiu, the five of them had arrived at shun city on the night of the 5th of november. they had been hiding in this house until now. during this period of time, mo xiu had been constantly communicating with the few people in yan city to ask about the progress. just now, yang zekun sent a message saying that the plan had succeeded and had trapped bai fan and zhou qiuwu. the other four started to complain. weren¡¯t they supposed to be the vanguard? why didn¡¯t he do anything after coming here? moxiu called the five of them the special operations team, saying that whether this incident could be successfully resolved depended on the performance of the five of them. however, moxiu hadn¡¯t given a single order. xiao xinru was the last person mo xiu came to find. at that time, hao ren sent mo xiu a message saying that someone wanted to see him. this person was xiao xinru. the reason why he wanted to see moxiu was very simple. his skill had leveled up again, and he wanted to see moxiu to test its effects. thunder crash had reached level six. xiao xinru was only a first-year student, but her skill had already reached level six. it was simply terrifying. moxiu had used god¡¯s snooping at that time. ¡°skill 1: thunderbolt 6(ready to be used) [skill effect: explodes lightning within a 500-meter range (range can be adjusted at any time). the number of lightning bolts is one million. lightning bolts have a paralysis effect.] additional effect: the main body is immune to lightning damage. [duration: 1 minute] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± when moxiu saw the terrifying effect of the skill, how could he dare to test it out with him? however, he told xiao xinru that he could bring him somewhere else to test its power. just like that, moxiu managed to trick xiao xinru into coming over. this mage with large aoe damage was a god-like weapon against the firearms army. the few of them rubbed their hands and waited for moxiu to give the order to start working. ¡°how do you think we should fight?¡± fang yong asked. how do we fight? ¡°i¡¯ll go out first to get a key!¡± xiao hong was getting impatient as well.¡±¡±wait? right now, yan city has tens of thousands of armed soldiers. it¡¯s hard to defeat them, but isn¡¯t our goal to save people? with some movement and yue long¡¯s cooperation, they should be able to save most of the residents in the city.¡± ¡°i have to correct two of your mistakes,¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± ¡°what mistake?¡± xiao hong narrowed her eyes.¡± ¡°firstly, we are not going to save most of them, but everyone! secondly, the strongest force in shun city was not the firearms army!¡± shun city, noon. in the dungeon of the city lord¡¯s mansion. after the cheers from yesterday evening, only the occasional conversation could be heard outside. the voices were so far away that qingfeng ye couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. qingfeng ye sat on the ground with lifeless eyes. he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since he was locked up. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to eat, but he didn¡¯t have anything to eat. there was no one here, not even a person who delivered food. there was only a bucket of water in the corner. qingfeng ye knew that the old city lord had given up on him. on the surface, he was locked up, but in fact, he wanted to starve to death. in just two days, qingfeng ye had lost a lot of weight. this wasn¡¯t what made him sad. what made him sad was that he didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. shun citv¡­are vou still there? in his despair, he heard footsteps approaching from afar. qingfeng ye immediately stood up and rushed to the door, shouting,¡±¡±who is it? tell me what happened outside!!!¡± there was no response. the footsteps stopped outside the door, followed by the sound of a key opening the iron door. qingfeng ye took two steps back and looked at the door. he wanted to see who would come at this time. the iron door opened and a person walked in. his face and figure could not be seen clearly as he was covered by a huge cloak. ¡± who are you?¡± qingfeng ye asked. why are you here?¡± a voice came from within the cloak. ¡°you disappoint me. can this iron door lock you in? or is there a door in your heart?¡± ¡°i¡­ i, tell me what happened outside?¡± ¡®what happened outside? go and see for yourself! do you still remember what you said before?¡± ¡®what words?¡± ¡®you will always stand on the side of justice.¡± qingfeng ye widened his eyes and said, ¡°you¡­¡± you are mo xiu? how did you get the hood on his cloak slid off, revealing his face. it was mo xiu! ¡°i¡¯m here to save the citizens of the city!¡± qingfeng ye hesitated when he saw it was mo xiu. ¡± you should leave now. i don¡¯t know how you got in here, but it¡¯s very dangerous here. it¡¯s useless to save me. if you can save all the people in the city, i, qingfeng ye, will die without regrets!¡¯¡±¡® ¡® coward!! mo xiu berated sternly. qingfeng ye didn¡¯t retort and lowered his head. ¡°do you have no regrets in dying? how will your death help the citizens of the city? as the commander of the shun city army, what have you done for the entire city in this time of crisis? was he going to lock himself up here? you¡¯re just running away. you¡¯re a complete coward. you can¡¯t make a choice just because you can¡¯t?¡± ¡°don¡¯t say anymore!¡± ¡°even if you choose to support qiu qiming and join the firearms army, i won¡¯t look down on you like this. i don¡¯t know uncle ye. he is not worthy of being the commander of the shun city army.¡± ¡® i told you to stop!!!¡± ye qingfeng kneeled on the ground and cried out in his heart. ¡°you can still be angry, which means that your heart hasn¡¯t died yet,¡± said moxiu.¡± qingfeng ye calmed down and said, ¡°¡±1 also want to make a choice, but on one side, i have to protect the faith of the city, and on the other, i have to be disloyal and unfilial.¡± ¡°let me ask you, what are you and your father loyal to?¡± this sentence struck straight to the soul, ye qingfeng was stunned. that¡¯s right, what is loyalty? mo xiu¡¯s tone gradually softened. he pointed at the door and said,¡±ls it this qiu qiming who disregarded the lives of the entire city and did such a heartless thing? is this the qiu qiming who locked you up here and didn¡¯t give you a single bite of food?¡± qingfeng ye seemed to understand. moxiu continued,¡± no, it definitely isn¡¯t. it¡¯s the old city lord who saved shun city from fire and water and sacrificed his entire life for the citizens of shun city. he is no longer the same person as before. you are truly loyal to the citizens of the city. your responsibility is to protect this city. no one can harm shun city, not even the city lord¡­no!¡± mo xiu¡¯s voice grew louder as he spoke. every word seemed to be imprinted in qingfeng ye¡¯s heart. ¡°protect shun city?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right. this was the will of the old city lord, and i think it was also your father¡¯s last wish. i believe that if the old general was still alive, he would never let qiu qiming do this. he had experienced the war and understood the cruelty of war.¡± qingfeng ye pondered for a long time. suddenly, his eyes lit up and then dimmed. ¡°i understand what you mean. you¡¯re right, but¡­what else can i do now?¡± mo xiu smiled for the first time and said indifferently, ¡°on the contrary, you can do a lot. you are the key to saving shun city..¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Hero (1) chapter 149: hero (1) translator: 549690339 qingfeng ye looked at mo xiu with a serious expression. he didn¡¯t look like he was lying. ¡°are you coming with me?¡± asked moxiu. qingfeng ye stood up, tidied his clothes and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go!¡± mo xiu left with qingfeng ye through a small path and didn¡¯t meet anyone else. i heard that many people came to the city lord¡¯s mansion yesterday,¡± qingfeng ye asked.¡± how come we didn¡¯t meet any of them on our way out?¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i have my own arrangements.¡± mo xiu smiled mysteriously.¡± the two of them soon arrived at the street. the street was not as tragic as qingfeng ye had imagined. on the contrary, there was no one around, and the place was very clean. ¡® what¡¯s going on?¡± qingfeng ye asked again. is shun city alright? where did the residents go?¡± ¡± they¡¯re all in their rooms,¡± moxiu replied.¡± qiu qiming didn¡¯t attack them either.¡¯¡±¡® qingfeng ye didn¡¯t quite understand. mo xiu then told him about qiu qiu bringing back tens of thousands of soldiers. qingfeng ye said,¡± good plan. this is to appease the soldiers and give shun city a chance to survive. why didn¡¯t i know that the city lord had such a plan?¡¯¡±¡® ¡± that¡¯s right.¡± mo xiu nodded.¡± qiu qiming does have such considerations, but i think there¡¯s a more important reason.¡¯¡±¡® ¡®what?¡± ¡°hostage! this was qiu qiming¡¯s backup plan. the entire city¡¯s residents were hostages. with hostages, no matter which force came, they would not dare to make a move.¡± qingfeng ye looked deeply at mo xiu. no wonder elder tang chose mo xiu as his disciple. mo xiu was indeed powerful. qingfeng ye believed that most people didn¡¯t see through this. qingfeng ye could tell that mo xiu had come to shun city to rescue the hostages and break into the city. ¡°i admire you. mo xiu, you¡¯re really amazing. it seems like you already have a way to deal with it?¡± mo xiu nodded and quickened his pace to bring qingfeng ye to a remote area. ¡°that¡¯s right. as long as you cooperate, you¡¯re the most important point.¡± qingfeng ye nodded. seeing mo xiu¡¯s confident look, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. however, this was a dead end. how could he break it? mo xiu saw qingfeng ye¡¯s doubt and said, ¡°¡±uncle ye, don¡¯t worry. the situation in yan city has basically calmed down. we won¡¯t lose here either!¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you. where are we going now?¡± don¡¯t even think about saying ¡± hmm before you act, i¡¯ll take you to a place! ¡± shun city yue clan. yue long was still reading, yue yuan was still anxious, and ye qian ¡®er was still worried about qingfeng ye. nothing had changed. until someone knocked on the door. yue yuan opened the door because yue yuan was a little confused. who would knock on the door at this time and even pass through the guards in the courtyard? opening the door to take a look, yue yuan saw the two people in front of him and was momentarily speechless. ¡°yue yuan, we meet again!¡± yue yuan was stunned on the spot and finally managed to squeeze out a sentence. ¡°boss? uncle ye? you guys¡­ why was he here? boss, shouldn¡¯t you be in yan city? uncle ye, shouldn¡¯t you be in the dungeon of the city lord¡¯s mansion? what¡¯s going on?¡± mo xiu patted yue yuan¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go in and talk. the show is about to begin!¡± after entering the house, the listless qian ¡®er and her daughter saw qingfeng ye at first glance and pounced on him together. ye qian ¡®er even glanced at mo xiu. mo xiu did not want to disturb them, so he nodded and left. qingfeng ye smiled for the first time since he came out of the dungeon. mo xiu and yue yuan came to the study room together. yue yuan was the first to enter and was a little excited. yue long had said that mo xiu could save shun city, and mo xiu had really come. the emotions that he had suppressed for so long were finally released. ¡°dad, look who¡¯s here.¡± yue yuan stepped aside and mo xiu walked in. yue long saw that it was mo xiu and laughed loudly. ¡°hahaha, you¡¯re finally here. since you¡¯ve appeared, does that mean that it¡¯s time to counterattack?¡± mo xiu sat opposite yue long and said,¡¯¡±¡®that¡¯s right, it¡¯s about to begin!¡± ¡°when did you arrive?¡± yue yuan was a little stunned. didn¡¯t he just arrive? why did his father ask when he had arrived? ¡°last night.¡± ¡°in other words, you already know the situation in the city. i dont need to report it anymore, right?¡± mo xiu waved his hand and said,¡± no need, let¡¯s talk business.¡±¡® yue long put down the book in his hand. he finally didn¡¯t need to read to divert his attention. ¡°tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± mo xiu did not answer yue long, but turned to look at yue yuan and said,¡±¡±yue yuan, your mission is very heavy. you need to command all the residents to leave the city!¡± yue yuan pointed at himself and said,¡±me? what about my dad?¡± mo xiu turned his hair back and said to the dragon,¡± when a hero falls and makes a huge mistake, a hero has to take his place. uncle yue, do you want to be this hero?¡¯¡±¡® yue long smiled smugly and said,¡± as expected of someone i fancy. you think the same as me. of course i¡¯m willing. this is a great honor. it¡¯s my dream since i was young.¡± ¡® what do you mean?¡± yue yuan realized something was wrong and interrupted,¡± mo xiu, what do you mean? will my dad be in danger?¡± mo xiu laughed.¡± haha, there will definitely be danger. uncle yue is a hero, so he must be at the forefront. but don¡¯t worry, my companions and i will protect uncle yue.¡± yue long nodded and said,¡± yue yuan, go out and prepare first. your mission is also very heavy. although yue yuan really wanted to listen to the two¡¯s plan, he also had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, so he went out after talking. yue yuan went out. yue long said,¡± tell me, what plan?¡±¡± mo xiu said,¡± this is an urgent matter, so i won¡¯t avoid it. uncle yue, tell me what your skills are first. try to be as detailed as possible. next, we¡¯ll formulate a specific battle plan and see where you should be placed!¡± yue long began to speak, but this was all a cover-up by mo xiu. in fact, he had directly activated god¡¯s snooping. [skill 1: rising dragon array 5] [skill effect: instantly cast a circular array with a diameter of 100 meters. all targets within the array will receive a 300% increase in all attributes.] [status duration: 20 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [second skill: dragon trapping array 5] [skill effect: instantly cast a circular array with a diameter of 100 meters. all targets within the array will be stunned.] [status duration: 30 seconds] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: dragon killing array 5] [skill effect: instantly casts a circular array with a diameter of 50 meters. the target within the array will receive a minimum of 300% of the main body¡¯s attack power and a maximum of 5,000%.(the fewer the targets, the higher the damage.)] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [fourth skill: true dragon array 6] [skill effect: instantly cast a spell on a target. target increases all attributes by 1,500%.] [duration: 1 hour] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours.¡± the four skills were all above level five. it was too shocking. as expected of yue long, who started from scratch and worked his way up to this position step by step. what yue long said was completely consistent with the truth. it seemed that he really trusted mo xiu. yue long said,¡± if i use my full strength, i should be able to deal with the firearms army. they won¡¯t be able to break my defense, but the shun city army won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± mo xiu said, ¡± oh, how could i have forgotten about this? qingfeng ye is in the yue residence. ¡®¡±¡® ¡® what?!¡± Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Awakening Skill (2) chapter 150: awakening skill (2) translator: 549690339 november 7th, 11 pm. near shun city¡¯s city lord¡¯s mansion, in a residential area of the firearms army. in one of the rooms, a black shadow flashed past, accompanied by a miserable cry. he turned on a light and saw a young man holding a dagger looking at everyone. everyone took out their firearms and fired. the man was extremely fast, dodging all the bullets and taking down everyone in the room. a voice came from next door. ¡°what the f * ck are you doing? practicing in the middle of the night?¡± soon, a group of people gathered at the entrance. when they saw the scene inside, they were all shocked. ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°my name is mo xiu, and i¡¯m here today to take your dog lives.¡± the black kylin in mo xiu¡¯s hand grew longer, becoming as long as a sword as it charged towards the crowd. at the same time, a similar scene happened in another room. that person was fang yong. the two of them were fighting guerrilla warfare. they would take advantage of the other party¡¯s lack of attention to launch a surprise attack. when there were more people, they would run and change places to continue the sneak attack. this surprise attack mission was named by moxiu as bait! only mo xiu and fang yong participated. the two of them were the fastest in the special operations team. there was no need to mention moxiu. just the bonus of the descent of the martial god was enough to deal with these small fries. fang yong was even more powerful. he was a top-grade assassin. all four of his skills increased his speed and had a stealth effect. he was most suitable for this kind of mission. xiao hong had wanted to come along. after holding it in for so long, she wanted to come out and stretch her muscles. xiao hong¡¯s skills were too cool. if she went, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise attack. mo xiu and fang yong had been fighting for more than ten minutes before the firearms legion reacted and surrounded the two of them. the people from the firearms division were very obedient. they quickly formed an encirclement, and the encirclement slowly shrank with the two of them as the center. ¡± there are too many of them,¡± fang yong asked.¡± they¡¯re forming an encirclement. how are we going to run?¡± if he had known earlier, he would have brought xiao hong with him. at least he could have run. this couldn¡¯t go on. he had to find a way out.¡± moxiu looked around unhurriedly, took out a few grenades from his pocket, and handed them to fang yong. ¡°brother yong, look what i found! this thing should be able to unleash the power of a fireball. we¡¯ll throw it into the crowd later!¡± how could fang yong still have the mood to think about this at this moment? he was about to lose his life. ¡°mo xiu, quickly come up with an idea! if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have come with you. if we die like this, it would be really aggrieved.¡± brother yong,¡± mo xiu said impatiently,¡± i used to find you so nagging. is xiao hong the only one in the world who has flying skills?¡¯¡±¡® fang yong widened his eyes and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me, you, you!¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯ve awakened a second skill.¡± as moxiu spoke, he pointed with his right hand and a colorless sword appeared out of thin air. time returned to november 5th. in his room, mo xiu consumed the heaven defying pearl and the spirit ring. once again, he entered the familiar state of awakening. his vision was blank as a picture floated over from afar. moxiu took a closer look and confirmed that there was really only one pattern. what was going on? the first awakening was due to the passive skill ¡®flipping.¡¯ what was it this time? as the picture got closer, the answer was revealed. passive skill, self-healing. another passive skill? this¡­ even the royal family shouldn¡¯t have two innate skills, right? just like last time, the passive skill ¡± self-healing ¡± was still not introduced, but it was easier to understand than last time. it should be to improve self-healing ability. simply put, it would allow injuries to heal faster. moxiu¡¯s thoughts touched the skill pattern, and the pattern turned into golden light and disappeared. with experience this time, motheo didn¡¯t panic. he waited to choose his active skill. not long after, another three skills floated over from afar. after the skills landed, moxiu focused his gaze on them. [skill: glacier¡¯s wrath 2] [skill effect: summons a glacier to attack. the range is 50 meters. it deals damage while adding a freezing effect.] [freezing effect: reduces movement speed, attack, and defense by 30%.] [status duration: 10 minutes] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours.¡± ¡® skill: sword saint¡¯s divine weapon 2 [skill effect: summons a divine weapon anywhere within a 100-meter radius. the user can freely control the divine weapon¡¯s movement. the sharpness of the divine weapon is equivalent to 200% of the attack power of the user¡¯s skill. additional effect: ten thousand swords.] [10,000 swords effect: the divine weapon can instantly transform into 10,000 small swords to attack. each small sword can be controlled independently (the number of small swords that can be controlled is related to the strength of the spiritual power. ) ] ) [summoning time: 30 minutes.] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours.¡± ¡± skill: holy explosive flame 2 [skill effect: summons holy flames to attack. can be thrown.] [holy flame: can be attached to any part of the body. in the attached state, it increases the attack and defense of the attached part by 200%. it can also eliminate negative statuses.] after being thrown out, it will explode, causing large-scale damage. it also has the effect of purifying the soul and calming the target¡¯s soul. cooldown time: 5 minutes.¡± all three skills were very useful to moxiu. due to the effects of the spirit ring, they were all level 2 skills. moxiu first chose the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon, because the moment he saw the skill, he thought of the wonderful use of flying. as long as the divine weapon was within a hundred meters of him, he could control it at will. did that mean that the divine weapon could bring him anywhere? able to fly, it will be convenient for a lot of people. able to use skills, ability to use divine weapons, attack power, ability to activate skills, attack power, attack power, double. able to use divine weapons, it will have a very terrifying attack power. another point was that the divine weapon could appear anywhere within a hundred meters and could be used for surprise attacks. the first thing moxiu thought of was the battle with xiao xinru. if he had this skill back then, he wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable. he would have won by directly summoning a divine weapon. as expected, after selecting the first skill, the other two skills did not disappear. because of the flip effect, two skills could be selected. moxiu was a little hesitant about choosing between these two skills. glacier¡¯s wrath was an aoe skill that could make up for moxiu¡¯s lack of attack power. explosive holy flames had more uses and was suitable for moxiu¡¯s battle style. however, it seemed that its power would be slightly weaker than glacier¡¯s wrath. in the end, after much hesitation, motheo still chose holy explosive flames. this skill had the effect of purifying the soul and could be used in this incident. moreover, with this skill, he could also eliminate negative statuses. it was equivalent to bringing a support, allowing him to attack and retreat. after choosing the last skill, moxiu woke up from his awakened state. if it was said that every time other people awakened a skill, it would be a huge improvement in their strength. moxiu¡¯s awakening was a qualitative change. this time, he had awakened one passive and two active. moxiu already had four skills. previously, moxiu¡¯s strength was actually suppressed by the number of skills he had. on the surface, the number of skills in grade 1 has reached grade 2. this time, the awakening showed its advantage even more. it directly caught up with the fourth grade, or rather, the number of skills had reached the limit of ordinary people. all that was left was to upgrade his skills. moxiu was certain that with his current strength, he could arm wrestle xiao hong.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: My Name Is MO Xiu chapter 151: my name is mo xiu translator: 549690339 moxiu immediately experimented with the passive skill, self-healing. he took out black qilin and gently drew a line on his finger. hmm? there was no wound on his finger. could it be that he didn¡¯t cut it? impossible. ever since he obtained the black kirin, there was nothing that the black kirin could not cut open. he tried again, but there was still no wound. this time, moxiu came closer to take a closer look and finally found the reason. the wound was very small, and moxiu¡¯s movements weren¡¯t fast. the wound healed instantly. when he put down black qilin after cutting, the wound had already completely healed. that was why he felt that there was no wound previously. however, wasn¡¯t this a little too abnormal? mo xiu steeled his heart and used the black kylin to cut a deep wound. this time, the wound did not heal immediately, but it healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. in the end, it took ten minutes. according to his estimation, the healing speed this time was also very fast, but it was definitely not as fast as the first time he made a small cut. moxiu deduced that healing wasn¡¯t omnipotent, and it wouldn¡¯t make him immortal. the lighter the wound, the faster it would heal. the more serious the injury, the lower the healing efficiency. next, moxiu experimented with the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon in his room. after summoning it, he stepped on it and carefully controlled the giant sword to fly. however, the car still flipped over. mo xiu did not control his strength well and crashed into the wardrobe. moxiu, who had fallen to the ground, was a little excited. although his first attempt did not succeed, at least it proved that he could fly. after trying a few more times in the room, he finally found the trick and could fly smoothly. time was of the essence, and mo xiu didn¡¯t want to delay any longer. he called yang qingzhuo and left together. time returned to the present. mo xiu summoning a huge sword really surprised fang yong. this sword was very strange. it was both agile and heavy. it was thick and heavy because of its huge body. the sword was two meters long and half a meter wide. this was not counting the hilt. it gave people a feeling of being big and steady. it was agile because the giant sword was actually floating in the air, as if it could attack into the distance. moxiu controlled the greatsword to lower its height and stepped on it. ¡°brother yong, come on up. i¡¯ll bring you out of here.¡± ¡°what skill is this?¡± fang yong was stunned. this sword could fly? i¡¯ve seen summoning weapons before, but i¡¯ve never seen a weapon that can fly like this.¡± ¡® of course we can fly,¡± moxiu said.¡± hurry up and come up. once the encirclement narrows, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡¯¡±¡® fang yong, who had been very anxious just now, actually hesitated at this moment. are you kidding me? mo xiu pulled fang yong up and controlled the giant sword to fly at high speed. this gave fang yong quite a fright. he immediately squatted down and grabbed the hilt of his sword. ¡°moxiu, slow down. their encirclement hasn¡¯t shrunk to the point where it¡¯s a threat to us. there¡¯s no hurry. we can observe first.¡± ¡°brother yong, i¡¯m already very slow. if i wasn¡¯t afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be used to it, i could go even faster.¡± fang yong squatted down and grabbed the hilt of his sword tightly. ¡°mo xiu, you still dare to stand? aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll slip and fall? if you fall, i can¡¯t save you.¡± mo xiu found it funny. he was clearly afraid, yet he had to say it so righteously. he handed the grenade to courage and said,¡±¡±brother yong, do you know how to use it?¡± fang yong nodded and carefully took the grenade. after investigating firearms for so long, he naturally knew the relevant knowledge. he pulled out the safety and threw one down. with a loud explosion, one of the grenades was wasted because it didn¡¯t hit anyone. ¡°brother yong, what are you doing?¡± mo xiu asked with a distressed expression. below, there is no such thing as a ¡®surder¡¯. ¡°haha, didn¡¯t you ask me how to use it?¡± fang yong said awkwardly. let me show you.¡± looking at mo xiu¡¯s black face, fang yong said,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m a little nervous.¡± ¡°to think that you¡¯re an investigator- you¡¯re so careless.¡± with this explosion, the firearms army determined the location of the two and accelerated their retreat. moxiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. instead, he flew above the firearms army. brother yong, throw the grenade.¡± fang yong looked at their current position. below them was an army of firearms. many people had already aimed their guns at the two of them. moxiu was trying to blow things up. however, he could only listen to moxiu and throw down two grenades. ¡°boom! boom!¡± rl/v0 explosions sounded, and the people below panicked. many people fired at the two people in the sky. however, the power of the bullets was limited. moxiu controlled the position of the greatsword to be higher. in addition, with the greatsword blocking under his feet, it was not a threat to the two of them. then, moxiu controlled his greatsword to fly in a circle above the firearms army until fang yong threw down all the grenades. ¡°brother yong, do you still have grenades?¡± ¡°no, what should we do now?¡± fang yong said.¡± mo xiu looked at the time. it had been almost half an hour. if he stayed any longer, qiu qiming would definitely arrive. it would be dangerous then. ¡°let¡¯s retreat. oh right, throw the banner down?¡± fang yong had been carrying a rolled up banner on his back. at this moment, he threw the banner down. moxiu controlled the greatsword to fly away quickly. fang yong had gotten used to the huge sword and actually stood up at this moment. ¡°mo xiu, don¡¯t tell me, your greatsword is quite handsome!¡± when the firearms army saw something fall from the sky, many people opened fire. at this moment, one of the captains shouted, ¡°stop! everyone, don¡¯t shoot. there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± a soldier picked up the banner and handed it to a travel-worn man. this person was xue jin, the former general manager of the underground arena. because the banner was very long, xue jin found two people to open it. when he opened it and saw the words on it, the corners of his mouth twitched twice. ¡°close, quickly close it!¡± then, she took the banner and left. in the city lord¡¯s mansion. qiu qiming, qiu qiu, and zhou xianri were sitting together. zhou xianri said,¡± my son and bai fan are trapped. city lord, do you have any way to save them? after all, they are both very important.¡±¡± qiu qiming was a little frustrated. ¡°i don¡¯t need you to remind me. i know how important this matter is. right now, the most important thing is to defend shun city.¡± qiu qiu gritted his teeth and said,¡±mo xiu, i really want to go to yan city and kill him right now.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± there¡¯s no rush,¡± qiu qiming said.¡± since he¡¯s ruined so many of our plans, he¡¯ll definitely run into us. by the way, what was that noise outside?¡¯¡±¡® qiu qiu said,¡± i don¡¯t know. it might be because someone misfired. this happened before. i¡¯ve already asked xue jin to investigate. ¡®¡±¡® as he spoke, xue jin ran into the room, panting heavily. qiu qiu frowned. he knew that things were not good. ¡°xue jin, why are you in such a hurry? what happened?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s mo xiu!¡± xue jin said.¡± if it was anyone else, xue jin wouldn¡¯t be so flustered. he had seen how powerful mo xiu was. ¡°what do you mean? what happened to mo xiu?¡± xue jin didn¡¯t say much. he opened the banner on the ground and there was a sentence written on it. ¡®my name is mo xiu, and i¡¯m here at the market today!¡± Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: One Sword Break the Mansion chapter 152: one sword break the mansion translator: 549690339 the words ¡± market ¡± on the banner on the ground were particularly eye-catching. ¡°what happened?¡± qiu qiu asked.¡± xue jin reported the situation he had just learned. ¡°the two of them walked around the army and left?¡± zhou xianri asked doubtfully. what are you doing? ¡°zhou xianri, since when did i need you to manage my people?¡± qiu qiu said in a very unpleasant tone.¡± zhou xianri was rebuked by qiu qiu. he looked at qiu qiming and said,¡±¡±look, this¡­ this, sigh!¡± qiu qiming was the calmest. he stood up and walked to xue jin, saying,¡±¡±you should know mo xiu. was that mo xiu just now? shouldn¡¯t he be dealing with zhou qiuwu in yan city?¡± xue jin said respectfully,¡±city lord, when i arrived, those two people had already left. i didn¡¯t see them.¡±¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t see it, why don¡¯t you go and check it out?¡± qiu qiming suddenly shouted. ¡± ¡°yes, yes! i¡¯ll go now.¡± xue jin hurriedly scrambled out. he knew that the city lord¡¯s methods were ruthless, so he did not dare to offend him. to be able to plan such a big scheme, how could he be soft-hearted? if he was unhappy, he would lose his life. after xue jin left, qiu qiming sat down and said to qiu qiu,¡±¡±don¡¯t act rashly. it¡¯s not certain whether mo xiu is in shun city or not. this could very well be a conspiracy. otherwise, why would a smart person like mo xiu leave behind this banner to provoke us?¡± qiu qiu was burning with rage. he already had a grudge with mo xiu, and this time, he had obstructed the grand plan and provoked him. he simply could not tolerate it. zhou xianri saw that qiu qiu was a little excited and said,¡¯¡±¡®qiu qiu, if you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ve fallen into mo xiu¡¯s trap.¡± qiu qiu had nowhere to vent his anger. he turned around and shouted,¡¯¡±¡®l told you, you don¡¯t have to care! who do you think you are? what right do you have to sit here?¡± zhou xianri was also furious. in the past, he was scolded by qiu qiming, but now he was being taught a lesson by a young kid. he suddenly stood up and said,¡±what right do you have to criticize me?¡± all the actions in front of them were according to the city lord¡¯s plan, and there were no mistakes. who knew that mo xiu would appear out of nowhere?¡± ¡°how could we be in such a situation without any mistakes?¡± qiu qiu said disdainfully. ridiculous!¡± ¡°shut up!¡± qiu qiming spoke. zhou xianri said proudly,¡± look, the city lord has spoken. you¡¯ve gone too far, qiu qiu!¡±¡± ¡°i told the two of you to shut up! especially you, zhou xianri. what use are you? i¡¯ll kill you today. as long as your butler stays, the plan can still proceed smoothly.¡± hearing qiu qiming¡¯s words, zhou xianri felt as if he had been struck by lightning. he sat back down in his seat and did not dare to say another word. qiu qiu sat back down and waited for qiu qiming¡¯s orders. at this time, xue jin ran back and said,¡±¡±reporting to city lord, i¡¯ve found out that someone took a photo and confirmed that it was mo xiu!¡± ¡°you may leave.¡± qiu qiming waved his hand.¡± ¡°what should we do now?¡± qiu qiu asked. should we search the whole city?¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait until tomorrow morning.¡± early morning, november 8th. a night passed, and there was no movement. qiu qiming said to qiu qiu,¡±give the order to assemble!¡±¡± zhou xianri didn¡¯t understand why they had to gather. he asked,¡± city lord, why are we gathering? shouldn¡¯t we be searching for moxiu at this time?¡±¡± after a night of calming down, qiu qiu had figured it out. ¡± although i don¡¯t want to admit it, mo xiu¡¯s strategy is indeed very strong. he came to the camp to cause trouble at this time and left his name so that we can search the entire city.¡± qiu qiming said,¡± that¡¯s right. don¡¯t even think about scattering our army. there are many motives. i¡¯m not sure which one it is yet, but it won¡¯t be wrong for us to do the opposite. gather!¡±¡± qiu qiu went to make arrangements. after that, qiu qiming ordered the shun city army to strengthen their defenses and not let anyone out of the city. tens of thousands of soldiers gathered in the city lord¡¯s mansion. the courtyard and backyard of the city lord¡¯s mansion were filled with people. ¡°everything has been arranged. what should we do next?¡± qiu qiu returned to his room and said.¡± qiu qiming stood up and led the two of them to the main hall, where they sat down. ¡°let¡¯s wait. if we act like this, moxiu will know that the plan won¡¯t work. he should have another move.¡± qiu qiming thought that when mo xiu found out that shun city was an iron wall, he would leave shun city while the army was still in the city lord¡¯s mansion. time passed. when it was afternoon, moxiu really did make a move. however, it wasn¡¯t like what qiu qiming had imagined. he didn¡¯t want to leave the city. instead, he came to the gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion. xue jin said,¡± city lord, mo xiu is outside the city lord¡¯s manor. it seems like he doesn¡¯t want to leave. i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a trap, so i¡¯ve come to report. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°only mo xiu himself?¡± qiu qiming asked.¡± ¡°a total of five people.¡± qiu qiu was about to leave when qiu qiming stopped him. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± at the same time, outside the city lord¡¯s mansion. the five members of the special operations team were all standing outside the door. ¡°you¡¯re really a god, mo xiu,¡± said fang yong. ¡°how did you know that they would gather together¡±¡® without waiting for mo xiu to speak, cao fenglin said, ¡®¡±¡® guessing that the opponent would move in the opposite direction and deliberately sneak an attack, how wonderful. mo xiu, your command is correct, but i can¡¯t do it.¡±¡± the way xiao hong looked at mo xiu now was different. every step she took was accurate, and every attack hit a vital point. only xiao xinru didn¡¯t quite understand what everyone was talking about. she asked,¡¯¡±¡®moxiu, when can i try my skills?¡± ¡°right away!¡± moxiu said with a smile. not only xiao xinru, the others were also ready to fight. ¡°what should we do next?¡± cao fenglin asked.¡± mo xiu pulled out the black kylin and held it in his hand.¡±let¡¯s make a scene after a long time!¡± as he spoke, mo xiu held the black kylin with both hands and raised it above his head. he activated the descent of the martial god and prepared to use his bow stance. just as the others were confused, moxiu did something that they would never forget. mo xiu concentrated all his strength on the hilt of black qilin¡¯s saber and swung black qilin down viciously! the black kylin instantly grew to thousands of meters long. with a slash of the sword, the black kylin looked like a bullet shadow under the sunlight as it descended from the sky! it directly split the city lord¡¯s estate into two halves. as the black kylin was extremely sharp, it did not encounter much resistance during the process. after this slash, moxiu retracted his strength, and black qilin returned to his original appearance. the other four looked at moxiu as if they were looking at a monster. a crack was left on the door, and the tragedy inside could be vaguely seen. he then looked at black qilin in moxiu¡¯s hand. with this weapon, it was equivalent to having an extremely powerful skill. after a second of silence, countless screams came from the city lord¡¯s mansion. qiu qiming and the others, who had just stood up, saw a black shadow fall from above and cut xue jin, who was half-kneeling on the ground to report the situation, into two halves. the black shadow quickly disappeared again. qiu qiu looked up and saw a ray of sunlight shining in. the entire building was split apart by a sword. a neat crack appeared in the entire house. since no load bearing walls were cut off, the entire house was still intact. however, the crack was too shocking. who was it? was it mo xiu? qiu qiming knew that he had been set up and was furious. ¡°kill him!¡± this sword had broken the city lord¡¯s mansion! Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Shadow Assembly Order chapter 153: shadow assembly order translator: 549690339 outside the city lord¡¯s mansion. cao fenglin was the first to recover from his shock. ¡°moxiu, what should we do now?¡±¡± xiao xinru said excitedly,¡± brother mo, this move of yours is truly formidable. i admire you. can we make our move now?¡±¡± xiao hong and fang yong were also ready. ¡°wait a little longer!¡± moxiu said. in the past two days, the most annoying thing they heard was to wait. he had already waited countless times, yet he still had to wait. although xiao hong admired mo xiu, it would seem like she was being a little wishyy-washy if she didn¡¯t break in even though they were already at the main entrance. xiao hong was about to enter but was stopped by mo xiu. ¡°why are you stopping me? can the people inside hurt me? there are many of them. if there¡¯s danger, i¡¯ll retreat immediately.¡± ¡± you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± moxiu smiled playfully.¡± i¡¯m not afraid of you getting hurt. i¡¯m afraid of my people getting hurt.¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin¡¯s eyes lit up. mo xiu, are you saying that your people are among them?¡± ¡°of course, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±¡± this move caused cao fenglin and the others to be dumbfounded. why was mo xiu¡¯s man here? weren¡¯t they all people from other cities in shun city? as if in response to moxiu, the sound of firearms rang out in the city lord¡¯s estate. ¡°bang bang bang! bang bang bang!¡± in an instant, the city lord¡¯s estate was in a mess. it seemed that they were killing each other inside. cao fenglin and the others immediately looked at mo xiu. wasn¡¯t this too godly? under such circumstances, it was simply inconceivable that a spy could be planted in such a tight time. in the city lord¡¯s mansion, qiu qiming did not receive a response from the army of firearms that rushed out of the city gate and tore mo xiu into pieces. instead, it was the killing of tens of thousands of soldiers. outside the city, cao fenglin asked,¡± mo xiu, how did you do it?¡± ¡°teacher cao, haven¡¯t you been looking at the shadow app these past few days?¡±¡± cao fenglin shook his head. mo xiu said, ¡± release the shadow assembly assembly order. all nearby shadow members will go to the cities around shun city to ambush. prepare¡­¡± he was taken into the army!¡± the shadow assembly order was to send a mission to all the shadows to gather. of course, the management of the shadows was very loose, and they could not come if they wanted to. the authority to issue the assembly order was obtained from wang yu. the four of them broke out in a cold sweat. it wasn¡¯t because moxiu had the authority to gather in the dark shadow, but because they all knew moxiu¡¯s identity. what truly made them feel terrified was that mo xiu had actually calculated this. moxiu had already thought of this. at that time, he was basically certain that the masterminds were the zhou family and qiu qiming. shun city was very special. it belonged to an independent city, so no matter what thev wanted to do next. thev would definitelv clean ud the surrounding cities because they needed a lot of manpower. therefore, after mo xiu asked wang yu for permission, he immediately issued a gathering mission. at that time, the mission content was to be on standby. no matter what, having more helpers was always useful. after mo xiu received news that qiu qiu was sweeping through the surrounding cities, it was changed to an undercover mission. the reason why qingfeng ye was able to sneak into the city lord¡¯s mansion so easily yesterday was because someone was there to help him. the selection criteria for the dark shadow was the harshest. they were also part of the monitoring department, so moxiu didn¡¯t have to worry that someone would leak the news. however, qiu qiming had been the castellan for so many years, and his prestige was so high. it was possible that he wanted to plant some of his own people in the dark shadow. mo xiu asked wang yu to investigate again. this shadow assembly order blocked everyone who might be related to qiu qiming and the zhou family. even if there was a 1% chance, it would not work. only then did mo xiu feel at ease to release the shadow assembly order. ¡°when can we start?¡± xiao xinru asked impatiently.¡± mo xiu placed his finger on his mouth, signaling xiao xinru to be quiet. mo xiu was listening carefully to the voices in the city lord¡¯s estate. ¡°it¡¯s almost time. we can go in now.¡± at this moment, the main door of the city lord¡¯s mansion was pushed open. it was really too chaotic inside. finally, someone broke out of the door. motheo immediately activated his second skill, sword saint¡¯s weapon, and summoned his greatsword. then, he activated the ten thousand swords state. the giant sword turned into ten thousand small swords and shot towards the door. xiao hong was shocked again after killing all the people who had just come out. this skill was quite strong. according to fang yong, this huge sword could even fly. mo xiu was two years younger than xiao hong, but the strength he displayed was no weaker than xiao hong¡¯s. xiao hong, who had always felt superior, suddenly felt that she was still not strong enough. at the same time, he secretly decided to take moxiu down and make him his spouse. mo xiu shouted after this move. ¡® let¡¯s make a scene!!¡± his voice didn¡¯t just enter the city lord¡¯s mansion, it felt like it had spread throughout the entire city. other than cao fenglin, the other four all rushed through the door. xiao hong was the fiercest. she activated all four skills at the same time. first, he used a flame blast to open a path through the door. then, he used his second skill, flame spear, third skill, elemental conversion, and fourth skill, flame feather. his entire body became blurry, and his entire body was covered in flames. there were huge flaming wings on his back, and he held a flaming spear in his hand. not to mention strength, just this battle array that was like a god of war was enough to scare a group of people. mo xiu was also stunned. wasn¡¯t this too cool? compared to xiao hong, his skills were very low-key. fangyong use speed advantage into the door inside, in the crowd flash and turn, as if into no one¡¯s territory. mo xiu didn¡¯t rush in directly. instead, he recalled the ten thousand swords and condensed a huge sword once again. he brought xiao xin and flew into the air. let xiao xinru use her ultimate skill first. at the same time, the yue clan received mo xiu¡¯s signal. yue yuan brought the main group and some family members and set off. before he set off, he turned around and glanced at yue long, who was still sitting firmly on the sofa. ¡® let¡¯s go,¡± yue long said.¡± if mo xiu says i¡¯m fine, i¡¯m fine. the faster you are, the safer i am.¡±¡± ¡°understood. i will lead the residents out of the city as soon as possible.¡± yue yuan said with a serious expression.¡± yue long closed his eyes and said,¡±go!¡±¡± after yue yuan left with the rest of the troops, yue long slowly got up from the sofa and walked out of the door step by step. he opened the door and saw a hundred people standing outside. there were both young and old, and most of them were people who had been working hard with yue long until now. yue long said,¡± this operation will be very dangerous. if you lose, you will have nothing. if you win, you may not get anything substantial. do you blame me?¡±¡± the crowd was silent. one of the old men said,¡±boss, i¡¯ve been with you for more than twenty years, right? you have never mistreated me, and shun city has never mistreated me. now is the moment of life and death for shun city. if i can save shun city, i am willing to be the first to charge.¡± ¡°ah, old liu is right. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? countless people in shun city will be saved because of us!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, let¡¯s do it!¡± the scene was very chaotic. yue long originally wanted to say a few words to boost morale, but it seemed that there was no need for that now. yue long laughed out loud. this laughter reminded everyone of the young man who had nothing in the past. he had come to shun city alone, and he had fought his way up from a poor kid to the current leader of shun city. tears welled up in old liu¡¯s eyes as he watched. he used to smile like this. ¡°hahaha, good.. brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Lightning Like a Sword chapter 154: lightning like a sword translator: 549690339 yue long brought a hundred of his most trusted subordinates out of the yue residence. this battle had to be won. on yue yuan¡¯s side, as soon as he left the yue residence, the main force immediately dispersed and went to various locations in the city, playing a sentence with the sound system! ¡°yue clan, save the city! everyone, evacuate together!¡± ¡°young master, why didn¡¯t anyone come out?¡± asked the yue family¡¯s butler.¡± yue yuan frowned and said, ¡°they don¡¯t trust us!¡±¡± the butler was a little anxious and said, ¡°up until now, only our yue family dares to go against the city lord. they still don¡¯t believe us?¡±¡± yue yuan sighed and said, it was normal to not trust him. even the old city lord who had saved shun city so many times could not be trusted. so what if it was my yue clan?¡± the butler hesitated. yue yuan took the microphone and said,¡±¡±everyone, i am yue yuan, the son of yue long. i know that you don¡¯t trust anyone now, but please come out and take a look. i don¡¯t have an army here, only ordinary citizens like you. my father is facing the entire city lord¡¯s estate at this moment. come out earlier and follow me out of the city to a safe place. i can come back earlier to fight the enemy with my father. i¡­¡± speaking up to this point, yue yuan actually choked up a little. ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t want to be a hero at this moment. i¡¯m just a person, a son. i only want to save my father. everyone, help me!¡± yue yuan did not give an impassioned speech, nor did he try to persuade him with emotion. however, as yue long¡¯s son, he wanted his father to live. after yue yuan finished speaking, there was still no response from the building. the butler snatched the microphone and tried to persuade him again. at this moment, a man walked out with his wife and daughter. he came to yue yuan and said,¡±yue yuan, right?¡± i¡¯ll go with you. where are we going?¡± yue yuan nodded to express his gratitude. when the first person stood up, countless others stood up. one by one, one by one, a hundred, everyone came out. this situation spread, and everyone in the city stood on the streets. yue yuan clenched his fists tightly and shouted into the microphone,¡±¡±let¡¯s go! go to the north!¡± the crowd surged. everyone in the city was heading north. every car was filled with people and sped north. yue yuan stood on the street and laughed when he saw a large group of residents running. many passersby saw yue long and the hundred people behind him. they¡­ he was walking towards the city lord¡¯s mansion. when they returned to the city lord manor, mo xiu also saw from the sky that yue yuan had begun to take action and had successfully led the crowd to escape. mo xiu said to xiao xinru behind him, ¡®you haven¡¯t chosen a seat yet? hurry up! this army is about to be out of control. hurry up and give me a shot. i can still go down and help xiao hong.¡± xiao xinru seemed to be calculating seriously when zhou xianri came out from the room! he walked out, looking like he wanted to take the opportunity to escape. mo xiu pointed at zhou xianri and said,¡± xiao xinru, just blast over there. the range is the largest. after you cause damage, use some lightning like a sword to kill him.¡±¡± ¡°is he qiu qiming?¡± xiao xinru asked.¡± ¡°then i won¡¯t fight. i want to do the biggest!¡± moxiu almost fell off his greatsword. when did he want to steal the limelight? ¡°if you don¡¯t use your skill, i¡¯ll put you down!¡± moxiu threatened.¡± as he spoke, moxiu intentionally tilted his greatsword. ¡°hey, hey, hey! stop fooling around. i¡¯ll let go, i¡¯ll let go!¡± ¡°hurry up!¡± xiao xinru pointed at the ground, and dark clouds immediately appeared in the sky. this time, it was a million lightning bolts. it was much more spectacular than the last time mo xiu had seen it. due to the huge commotion in the sky, the people below looked up and broke out in cold sweat. fang yong was currently at the edge of the skill¡¯s range. when he saw the movement in the sky, he immediately retreated. it was too scary. the lightning quickly descended, and the dense thunderbolts covered everyone in the area. mo xiu finally understood that xiao xinru¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t powerful or had a large range. instead, it could be cast instantly without any casting time. almost everyone fell in the lightning. zhou xianri¡¯s entire body was silver-white. it seemed that he had activated his skill and was slowly moving forward. mo xiu exclaimed in admiration. zhou xianri¡¯s information stated that he was ignorant, incompetent, and extremely lazy, but it seemed that he was still very strong. the last time mo xiu faced xiao xinru¡¯s skill, he was unable to walk in the lightning. ¡± enough!¡± moxiu shouted.¡± quickly restrain the lightning. don¡¯t let him escape. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m working on it.¡± xiao xinru said.¡± moxiu also noticed that the area of effect of his skill was slowly shrinking. zhou xianri also felt that something was wrong. why was the lightning getting denser and denser, and walking more and more difficult? when zhou xianri was unable to walk, xiao xinru seized the opportunity and instantly gathered the lightning into the pillar. although he could not see the situation inside the lightning pillar, mo xiu was certain that zhou xianri was not dead. ¡°where¡¯s your thunderbolt sword?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m not very familiar with it yet,¡± xiao xinru said.¡± after saying this, xiao xinru¡¯s expression was serious as she looked in the direction of thunderbolt. at this moment, another group of people gathered on the ground and fired at moxiu. in order to allow xiao xinru to release her skill, they flew at a lower altitude. mo xiu was currently using [descent of the martial god]. bullets couldn¡¯t penetrate his defense, but xiao xinru couldn¡¯t. mo xiu still had to control the giant sword and protect xiao xinru. it was quite strenuous. ¡°success!¡± the following scene was spectacular. the lightning pillar that was more than a meter in diameter instantly became thinner. although it did not really reach the level of a sword, it still looked like a rod. the lightning pillar became thinner. zhou xianri¡¯s body had just emerged from the lightning¡¯s cover when he was instantly reduced to ashes. moxiu felt a chill run down his spine. how terrifying. if he was used to test his skills, he would at least lose a layer of skin even if he did not die. xiao xinru was very satisfied with his performance. he looked at mo xiu and said,¡±¡±brother mo, did i do well?¡± mo xiu cooperated and said,¡± impressive, impressive. however, time is tight now. after i send you back, i still have to make a scene. if i can buy one more second, the residents of shun city and yue long will be safer.¡± he swiftly flew out of the city lord manor and sent xiao xinru to cao fenglin. ¡® xiao xinru, this skill of yours is too powerful,¡± mo xiu said unintentionally.¡± shouldn¡¯t you knead the lightning together and shorten the time to one second? then you can truly make the lightning like a sword! ¡®¡±¡® xiao xinru seemed to understand something and stood rooted to the ground. inside the city lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°father, mo xiu is outside. let me go out and kill him!¡± qiu qiu said to qiu qiming.¡± qiu qiming said,¡± there¡¯s no rush. this kid is full of tricks. i don¡¯t know if he has any more tricks up his sleeve. i¡¯ll ask zhou xianri to go out and take a look. ¡°wnat can tnat trasn cio¡±¡® at this moment, a guard hurriedly reported, ¡°¡±city lord, the citizens of the city are gathering in the north.¡± ¡® don¡¯t be afraid,¡± qiu qiming said.¡± the shuncheng army is guarding the city. no one can escape.¡¯¡±¡® the guard looked troubled. ¡°just say it!¡± qiu qiming asked.¡± ¡°the shun city army in the north has disappeared.¡± qiu qiming was furious and walked out. what exactly¡­what was going on? Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: There Might Be Something Wrong With Your Brain (1) chapter 155: there might be something wrong with your brain (1) translator: 549690339 qiu qiming and qiu qiu walked out of the house angrily. qiu qiming knew very well that shun city would fall if all the citizens were moved. right now, the forces of the various cities could not even take care of themselves. once things calmed down, there would definitely be many people coming to attack. qiu qiming and qiu qiu gave the order as soon as they stepped out. ¡°everyone, leave the mansion and stop the residents from leaving the city!¡± at the north of the city, just as yue yuan was mobilizing the entire city. qingfeng ye arrived at the shun city army camp alone. one of them ran into the camp in a panic to report. ¡°deputy lin, captain ye is here.¡± vice-captain lin immediately put down the teacup in his hand and stood up. as the vice-captain, he was ordered to temporarily take over qingfeng ye¡¯s position and lock down the entire city. these two days, he could not sleep or eat well, blocking one ordinary person after another who wanted to leave the city. although vice-captain lin had ordered them to be more polite and not to use force, there would still be some casualties. he was a rough man who never drank tea. for the past two days, he had been drinking tea in the camp, trying to calm his heart. vice-captain lin was about to go out to welcome him when qingfeng ye came in. everyone in the shuncheng army knew who qingfeng ye was. most people didn¡¯t understand what was going on and why qingfeng ye would come back at this time. even so, no one dared to stop him. qingfeng ye had been in charge of the shun city army for more than 20 years. no matter what, his prestige in the city army was unparalleled. seeing qingfeng ye approaching, the vice -captain grabbed his hand and said,¡±¡±captain, you¡¯re finally here. i can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± ¡± then don¡¯t be too full,¡± qingfeng ye said lightly.¡± ¡°captain, what do you mean?¡± vice-captain lin asked in surprise.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t come here at the city lord¡¯s behest.¡± ¡°what is that?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here for the citizens of the city!¡± vice-captain lin was very surprised. qingfeng ye was more loyal to the city lord than anyone else. why would he want to disobey the city lord¡¯s order at this time? qingfeng ye noticed deputy lin¡¯s abnormality and said,¡±¡±you know what? after i came out, i first found my wife and daughter and chatted with them. other than worrying about my safety, they were also afraid every day.¡± vice-captain lin lowered his head and said lightly,¡±¡±sigh, military orders are like mountains. i¡¯m also very confused.¡± ¡°have you brought your relatives over?¡± vice-captain lin lowered his head in shame. he had taken over his wife and children, but he had trapped someone else¡¯s wife and children in the city. ¡°are all your friends here? were the families of every soldier in shun city army here? this is impossible.¡± ¡°captain, are you thinking of¡­?¡± but the city lord!¡± ¡°this is the border of the city. you can see the scene outside the city. do you want the tragedy outside the city to happen inside the city?¡± vice-captain lin was silent. he looked at the teacup on the table and thought about something. qingfeng ye continued,¡± i know that the city lord has done you a great favor, and he has done me a great favor. i am not here to make the shun city army go against the city lord. i just hope that the shun city army can make way for the people to leave the city. ¡®¡±¡® vice-captain lin picked up the teacup and looked around. qingfeng ye heard the sound outside. yue yuan¡¯s side had succeeded. there was a commotion outside. someone should have arrived and was preparing to leave the city. if the city gates did not open, the yue clan would lose the hearts of the people. at that time, all their efforts would be for naught. even if qingfeng ye raised his arms and shouted, some of the shun city army would respond, but that was not a solution. it would lead to a chaotic battle, and the outcome was hard to say. right now, vice-captain lin was in charge, and only his orders were the safest. ¡± xiao lin!¡± qingfeng ye said anxiously.¡± vice-captain lin shook the teacup in his hand and drank the tea in one gulp. then, he smashed the teacup heavily on the ground. this teacup was useless¡­ he walked out of the camp and shouted,¡±open the city!!! release him!¡± the firearms army and the guards of the city lord¡¯s mansion received the order at the same time, and tens of thousands of people rushed out of the city lord¡¯s mansion. seeing this, mo xiu knew that things weren¡¯t good. qiu qiming reacted quickly and controlled the giant sword to land on the ground. he and xiao hong tried their best to stop him. however, there were tens of thousands of people. xiao hong was still fine. her entire body had been converted into elemental essence, so firearms could not deal any damage to her. as long as she calculated the time well, she would be able to retreat before the cooldown of her skills. fang yong¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t of much use in such a dense crowd. at this moment, he had already retreated and joined up with cao fenglin and xiao xinru, preparing to leave the city. the members of the dark shadow that had been hiding previously were now scattered to protect the residents out of the city. no matter how many people yue yuan had, it was not enough at this time. at this moment, moxiu seemed to be quite relaxed. he relied on the sharpness of black qilin to kill in all directions. moreover, he controlled his greatsword to fight at the side. it seemed as if he was fighting alone. mo xiu and xiao hong only blocked the entrance for a few seconds before they were pushed away by the crowd. mo xiu immediately said,¡±go find yue long and see if he can help.¡± i¡¯ll cover your back. ¡± he thought that xiao hong would be polite to mo xiu, but he didn¡¯t expect her to leave without even replying to him. moxiu faced the crowd alone. after another round of battle, he heard a voice. ¡°mo xiu, this time, i will definitely kill you!¡± moxiu looked over. it was qiu qiu, the third leader. killing him was of great significance. he immediately gave up on blocking the crowd. it was not of much use anyway. he faced qiu qiu. qiu qiu snorted coldly, ¡°you have guts. you actually didn¡¯t run when you saw me.¡±¡± mo xiu laughed loudly. ¡°hahaha, there might be something wrong with your brain. i¡¯ve already hit your door and split your house in half. what were you thinking? how can you say such pretentious words?¡± ¡°you did it?¡± qiu qiu narrowed his eyes.¡± mo xiu looked up at the sky and pretended to recall.¡±l remember someone saying that if you lose to me once, you will lose again. how many times have you lost?¡± mo xiu had angered qiu qiu in this manner because he wanted to delay qiu qiu as much as possible. if qiu qiu was not in the firearms army, the battle strength of the army would be greatly reduced. it wasn¡¯t that moxiu didn¡¯t have confidence in himself, but that he had used god¡¯s sight to see qiu qiu¡¯s skill. ¡°skill 1: consecutive fireball 1+(to be used) [skill effect: summon fireballs to attack. additional effect: explosion. fireballs will explode when they come into contact with objects, turning into several small fireballs to deal secondary damage.] [cooldown time: 5 seconds] [second skill: 4 consecutive ice spikes (to be used)] [skill effect: summons an ice spike to attack, with the additional effect of freezing, reducing the speed of the target by 20%.] [cooldown time: 5 seconds] [third skill: ten thousand demons entering the body 6(to be used)] [skill effect: after activating the skill, every life within 5 kilometers dies within 12 hours. accumulate 1 mana point. every 100 mana points increases 100% attack, defense, speed, and elemental damage (capped at 3,000). ] [duration: 20 minutes] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours.¡± just now, many people had died in the city lord¡¯s estate. qiu qiu¡¯s three skills combined with one or two skills made it very difficult for mo xiu to deal with him.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Serious Injury (1) chapter 156: serious injury (1) translator: 549690339 qiu qiu¡¯s three skills complemented each other. moxiu had seen the fireball technique in the underground arena before. these two skills were not strong on their own. they were just the most common elemental skills. however, the most valuable thing was that their cooldown time was very short, only five seconds, and they could provide continuous damage. combined with the three skills, ten thousand demon body, it was already very powerful. skills that directly increased elemental damage were very rare. these three skills could not only increase elemental damage, but the increase was also very large. skills like this were very restrictive, and their explosive power was also very strong. there was one thing that mo xiu found strange. qiu qiu seemed to know that he would awaken the ten thousand demons invasion. he chose two skills that were suitable for the first two skills. ¡°you¡¯re boasting shamelessly. today, i¡¯ll let you experience what it means to be better than others.¡± after qiu qiu said this, he immediately activated his third skill, myriad demon invasion. numerous black threads appeared around him, spiraling into qiu qiu¡¯s body. a strange black tattoo appeared on qiu qiu¡¯s body, which perfectly accentuated his evil temperament. just as qiu qiu had released his skill, moxiu had already quietly controlled his greatsword to circle around qiu qiu¡¯s back. qiu qiu turned his head and smiled at mo xiu, looking very strange. the giant sword flashed past at high speed, but it did not hit qiu qiu. qiu qiu¡¯s body flashed, easily dodging the giant sword. according to mo xiu¡¯s estimation, qiu qiu¡¯s speed had increased by at least 1,000%. if that was the case, qiu qiu should be slightly stronger than mo xiu based on his skills alone, and he would have to face a tough battle. moxiu had thought that qiu qiu would use two long-ranged skills with short cooldowns to attack. he didn¡¯t expect qiu qiu to directly rush towards mo xiu, wanting to engage him in close combat. since he wanted to engage in close combat, moxiu was even less afraid. this was his forte. qiu qiu was forced back by mo xiu in just two moves. moxiu¡¯s descent of the martial god increased all attributes, while qiu qiu¡¯s only increased attack, defense, speed, and elemental damage. he did not increase flexibility and other attributes that were compatible. therefore, theoretically speaking, there was no way for him to unleash his full strength. qiu qiu took two steps back, his eyes still filled with killing intent. ¡°moxiu, today i¡¯ll let you see my true strength.¡± qiu qiu summoned a fireball and threw it at the crowd. ¡°bang! boom! boom! boom!¡± a simple fireball spell exploded with a huge momentum. mo xiu didn¡¯t understand qiu qiu¡¯s intentions. why was he attacking his own people? after seeing the scene, he understood everything. hundreds of black lines appeared at the spot where the fireball had exploded and finally fused into qiu qiu¡¯s body. moxiu immediately understood. qiu qiu¡¯s skill could actually evolve continuously in battle. it was not the number of deaths when the skill was activated, but the so-called mana that could be absorbed after the skill was activated. only now did mo xiu realize that qiu qiu possessed this skill. he was a natural killer. after thinking it through, moxiu stopped stalling and took the initiative to attack. if this continued, qiu qiu would only become stronger and stronger. when qiu qiu reached the limit of his skill, even moxiu could only run. mo xiu¡¯s sword slashed down. qiu qiu clearly knew how powerful black qilin was. he did not take it head-on and dodged it. seeing qiu qiu¡¯s actions, mo xiu was even more certain of his own thoughts, and his speed increased. ¡°moxiu, you understand, right? i¡¯ll get stronger as i fight, but you can¡¯t.¡± moxiu attacked steadily, seizing every mistake in qiu qiu¡¯s movements. qiu qiu slowly started to use two elemental skills because he realized that moxiu was really strong. he had investigated motheo¡¯s skills and found that they had all increased attributes. at this moment, their physical strength was actually about the same. qiu qiu¡¯s goal was to use one or two of his skills to stall moxiu. as long as the time went on, moxiu would definitely not be a match for him. moxiu, on the other hand, attacked with all his might, wanting to defeat qiu qiu in a short period of time. however, he did not get what he wanted. qiu qiu¡¯s skills dealt high damage, but moxiu was immune to a portion of the elemental damage. in addition, he did not take the damage head-on, so he did not take much damage. the two of them were very concerned about dodging each other¡¯s moves, resulting in a temporary stalemate. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to stay in a stalemate any longer. after stabbing out, the giant sword harassed him from the side, taking advantage of qiu qiu¡¯s evasion to activate the explosive holy flames. holy flames exploded in qiu qiu¡¯s chest, sending him flying. this attack was very sudden. moreover, qiu qiu did not expect mo yucheng to have a third skill. he was hit hard, and the explosion caused a second damage to qiu qiu. this attack had injured qiu qiu, and it was not a light injury. qiu qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he clutched his chest and asked,¡±¡±how can you have three skills? logically speaking, you can only have one skill. did you eat two heaven defying pearls?¡± mo xiu solemnly nodded and said,¡¯¡±¡®that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by and attacked again. after just two moves, mo xiu discovered something strange and his eyes widened. qiu qiu panicked and turned to run. this was because qiu qiu¡¯s strength had fallen. this was definitely not because of his injuries, but because his skill attributes had fallen. mo xiu immediately thought of the explosive holy flames. it should be the explosive holy flames that had a restraining effect on qiu qiu¡¯s ten thousand devil invasion. could it be the effect of purifying the soul? originally, mo xiu didn¡¯t want to use the explosive holy flames. he wanted to use it when he helped yue long in the future. however, he had just been unable to win the battle and could not drag it out any longer. moxiu wanted to give it a try, but he did not expect it to be so useful. qiu qiu wanted to run, but mo xiu naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go the huge impact created a deep pit in the ground. mo xiu lay inside, clutching his shoulder. this almost made mo xiu lose consciousness. enduring the pain, mo xiu propped his body up with both hands and saw that it was qiu qiming. based on that attack, mo xiu realized that he was no match for qiu qiming. he immediately controlled the greatsword to fly over. it was a little difficult for moxiu to stand up. he lay on the greatsword and immediately flew away. of course, qiu qiming wouldn¡¯t let mo xiu off so easily. he only took a step forward, but he arrived in front of mo xiu and threw another punch. mo xiu used the black kylin to block it, but qiu qiming¡¯s strength was too great, and the black kylin crashed into mo xiu¡¯s body. after spitting out a mouthful of blood, moxiu used the momentum to control the giant sword to fly in the opposite direction. mo xiu flew away. qiu qiu said,¡± i¡¯ll chase after him. he¡¯s heavily injured and can¡¯t run far. ¡®¡±¡® qiu qiming said,¡± with the current situation, if he runs to the south, he won¡¯t be able to find anyone to help him. don¡¯t worry about him. he won¡¯t be able to survive either. come with me to get down to business. if the yue family wants to cause trouble, i¡¯ll kill him. ¡®¡±¡® if someone were here, they would have noticed something strange. qiu qiming was covered in old injuries and had been unable to walk for many years. however, not only could he walk now, but he also possessed powerful combat strength. mo xiu lay on the giant sword and gripped the hilt tightly. he had to stay as far away from the city lord¡¯s mansion as possible to survive. mo xiu¡¯s injuries were very serious. he bit his lips, not wanting to lose consciousness. he didn¡¯t lose consciousness, but the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon entered a cooldown state. the giant sword disappeared, and moxiu fell from the sky¡­. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Let Me Teach You a Class chapter 157: let me teach you a class translator: 549690339 north of shun city. qingfeng ye and vice-captain lin were arranging for the shuncheng army to open up a path for the civilians to leave the city. at this moment, the two of them no longer had any hesitation in their hearts. loyalty was a rare and valuable quality in any era, but blind loyalty was not. a soldier could not judge right from wrong, but a general could not. wrong, it was wrong! vice-captain lin was very grateful to qingfeng ye for saving him from regret for the rest of his life. qingfeng ye was the same. what he wanted the most now was to thank mo xiu in person. especially when he saw every resident who walked out of shun city and obtained safety. ¡® captain,¡± deputy captain lin said to qingfeng ye,¡± the city lord just gave the order. the shun city army must defend the north. the brothers in the south must enter the city to kill the enemy.¡±¡± i don¡¯t care!¡± qingfeng ye said. vice-captain lin nodded slightly. the army of tens of thousands of soldiers seemed strong, but they were actually not as strong as an elite army of a few thousand. now that the city was in chaos, without the help of the shun city army, qiu qiming would be in a difficult position. on yue long¡¯s side, he had been waiting on the road that the city lord¡¯s estate had to take to the north of the city. after the commotion, they finally saw the army of firearms rushing over. yue long pulled out the long saber that he had been carrying on his back. he held it in his right hand and brushed it lightly with his left hand. how many years had it been? he was going to use this saber to fight again. looking at the crowd getting closer and closer, yue long shouted, ¡°brothers, let¡¯s go! don¡¯t let anyone pass by!¡± there were only 100 of them, but their aura seemed to have suppressed the tens of thousands of enemy troops. on the one hand, the firearms army was loosely managed, and they had yet to receive unified training. on the other hand, the yue clan had yue long to lead the charge and boost their morale, while the firearms army had no leader. the firearms army was getting closer and closer, almost reaching the range of the firearms. yue long immediately used the rising dragon array to boost the hundred people behind him to prevent them from getting injured later. then, yue long used the true dragon array on himself. it increased all his attributes by 1,500%, and his entire body emitted a faint golden light. he directly charged into the enemy with his long saber. the hundred soldiers behind him also charged into the enemy with an imposing manner! white town. yang zekun had been guarding here for more than a day and had also received the battle report from shun city. the more he thought about it, the more he felt that mo xiu wasn¡¯t human. he infiltrated shun city, planted a dark shadow spy, rescued qingfeng ye, broke into the firearms army camp at night, and evacuated the civilians. every step had been calculated accurately. if one step was wrong, the whole game would be lost. however, this was just the beginning. mo xiu¡¯s side had fallen into a bitter battle. yang zekun wanted to transfer a portion of his troops to support them. however, they really couldn¡¯t spare any manpower. in order to trap bai fan and zhou qiuwu, the most important thing was that they didn¡¯t know if there were any other forces causing trouble. they couldn¡¯t go too far away from yan city. inside the white town building. bai fan and zhou qiuwu¡¯s hearts were in a mess. the news of shun city¡¯s danger had been sent in the afternoon, but there was no other news. zhou qiuwu made another call. after hanging up, he could not stay any longer. ¡°bai fan, let¡¯s go out. shun city is in danger. mo xiu is full of tricks. even the city lord has fallen for it. i just called the butler.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t your father zhou xiangri?¡± bai fan asked. why can¡¯t i see your sadness?¡± zhou qiuwu said nonchalantly,¡± if it weren¡¯t for him and grandfather, the family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state. i¡¯ve never treated him as my father. you haven¡¯t answered my question. let¡¯s retreat!¡¯¡±¡® bai fan¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. everything was different from what he had imagined. ¡°how do we go? leaving these people behind and letting the yan city army record a video and send it out?¡± are you going to sacrifice them?¡± bai fan frowned. let them die?¡± ¡°as long as we run out, we will be able to gather a large army of firearms.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not going with you!¡± bai fan said.¡± zhou qiuwu slammed the table in anger. if he knew bai fan was so hard to control, he wouldn¡¯t have looked for him in the first place. ¡°why not? have you forgotten our original intention? you¡¯re giving up just like that? was he willing to be trapped like this and finally be captured?¡± ¡°my original intention is different from yours. i hope that everyone like me can be treated fairly. i hope that everyone can have the ability to resist.¡± hmph, you¡¯re too naive,¡± zhou qiuwu mocked.¡± your hope will never come true.¡¯¡±¡® bai fan looked out the window and said,¡± maybe, but no matter what, i don¡¯t want to be someone like you who doesn¡¯t care about the lives of others for your own benefit. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°ridiculous. if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t stop me!¡± zhou qiuwu turned around and went out to gather everyone. bai fan looked out of the window and didn¡¯t move. from the sound of it, zhou qiuwu should have finished mobilizing and was ready to set off. zhou qiuwu sent out a signal, and the demon falcons flew over from all directions. the yan city army outside saw this scene. yang zekun muttered to himself,¡±¡±ls there finally going to be a move?¡± ¡°chief of staff, should we stop the magic falcon?¡± the guard asked.¡± yang zekun looked at bai fan through the window and said, ¡°no need. pass down the order. all the troops are on alert. when they escape on the demon falcons, shoot down all the demon falcons!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± yang zekun typed a line of words on his phone and sent it out. ¡°zhou qiu wu was prepared to drag everyone down with him and escape by himself. bai fan didn¡¯t move.¡± mo xiu and yang zekun had made a plan back then. the last step was to keep bai fan here so that zhou qiuwu could die. but now, it seemed like zhou qiuwu might not be able to keep him. bai fan had no worries, so he might be able to escape with his spatial skill. this way, through the video recording of zhou qiuwu¡¯s actions, although his reputation was ruined, the most important thing was that bai fan was not. zhou qiuwu led everyone to the rooftop. one of them asked,¡±¡±boss bai fan, aren¡¯t you coming with us?¡± zhou qiuwu didn¡¯t want to talk about this at first, but bai fan had a high status in everyone¡¯s heart. now that someone asked, he had no choice but to answer. ¡°bai fan still has other missions to do. let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°but¡­¡¯ ¡°no buts. there¡¯s no time. let¡¯s go!¡± the demon falcons were all on the rooftop. someone looked down from the platform and said,¡±¡±but the yan city army seems to be preparing something. can we run away later?¡± ¡°then do you want to wait here for death?¡± zhou qiuwu asked.¡± ¡°i want to stay with boss bai fan!¡± one of them stood up and said. ¡°bang!¡± this person fell to the ground. ¡°you¡¯re a deserter!¡± zhou qiuwu roared. who else wants to be a deserter?¡± everyone was scared out of their wits and could only follow zhou qiuwu¡¯s order to get on the demon hawk. zhou qiuwu sat on a single demon hawk, while the others sat on one with a dozen or even dozens of people. ¡® let¡¯s go!¡± bai fan, who was in the building, sighed heavily when he saw this scene. what a pity, what a pity for so many people, what a pity for mu mu, i¡¯m sorry! Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: 10,000 Techniques, Super Yue Long chapter 158: 10,000 techniques, super yue long translator: 549690339 shun city. yue long was doing his best to kill the enemies, but a hundred people were still too few. the formation only lasted for a few minutes before it was broken up by the army. a streak of fiery light descended from the sky and landed in front of yue long, causing a huge explosion. it cleared out an area and relieved yue long¡¯s pressure. at the same time, it also allowed the hundred-man team to regroup. yue long looked up into the sky. xiao hong had arrived. ¡°thank you!¡± yue long said. ¡°my skill is about to enter cooldown, so i can¡¯t help you anymore,¡± said xiao hong.¡± after saying that, he flew away. after yue long relieved the pressure, he was surrounded by the crowd again. it was already very strenuous, and the guards of the city lord¡¯s estate came again. there were only a few dozen guards, but their strength could not be underestimated. ¡°are you going to help the tiger?¡± yue long shouted.¡± the leader said,¡± i¡¯m sorry, brother yue. we¡¯ve served the old city lord for generations. even if the old city lord wants to kill us, we won¡¯t resist.¡±¡± ¡°foolish! simply stupid.¡± the addition of the city lord manor¡¯s guards disrupted the battle situation. yue long¡¯s side was instantly at a disadvantage. 100 players were far from enough to stop them. the original plan was to just hold them off for an hour. with moxiu¡¯s stalling, all the residents should be able to leave the city. but now, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t last for an hour. the city lord manor¡¯s guards were too strong. yue long had no choice but to use the dragon trapping array, the dragon killing array, and some of his brothers ¡®killing moves. however, he only managed to kill more than half of them. this way, yue long would have no more tricks up his sleeve. there was always a way out. just as yue long wanted to defend for a while longer, another flame shot into the crowd. this flame was different from xiao hong¡¯s and was very domineering. when yue long turned around and saw who it was, he laughed loudly. reinforcements had arrived. ¡°brother wang lei, why are you here?¡± wang lei shot out another flame. ¡°if i didn¡¯t come, would you have been able to do it? mo xiu told us to come here as soon as the yan city army takes over white town.¡± yue long looked back and was shocked. wang lei had brought more than a thousand people. at this time, everyone wanted to take control of their own city. it was unexpected that wang lei could bring so many people with him. mo xiu had made such preparations because he was very clear about the situation in shun city. shun city was an independent city, and the surrounding cities had been cleared. it was almost impossible for anyone to come to support them. he could only use the most trustworthy core force in his hands. among these 1,000 people, there were some from the strongest clubs, xiao hong¡¯s people, and the members of the dark shadow that wang lei had gathered on his own. the remaining members of the liu family and the strongest club had returned to yan city. they still had a lot of follow-up work to do. these 1,000 people were all battle-hardened. they joined the battle the moment they arrived and reversed the situation once again. however, the good times didn¡¯t last long. qiu qiming still came. qiu qiming was like a god of war, shuttling back and forth on the scene. no one could stop him. seeing this, yue long and wang lei immediately went over. one punch, just one punch and yue long and wang lei were forced back. qiu qiming¡­he was simply too strong! yue long, who was lying on the ground, said to wang lei, ¡°something is wrong! ¡± ¡°i can see that too. how old is qiu qiming this year?¡± wang lei said. it was said that he could not walk for a long time, but how could he be so strong?¡± yue long supported wang lei¡¯s shoulder and stood up. he took a deep breath and shouted,¡±everyone! add support skills to the body of the ship! no matter what species it is!¡± wang lei looked at yue long¡¯s expression and was a little moved. he wanted to stall qiu qiming alone. ¡°everyone!¡± wang lei shouted. add the support skill to yue long!¡± among the hundred people that yue long had brought, more than half of them had support skills. at this moment, all of them were buffing yue long. it seemed like it was premeditated. it was the same for the people that wang lei brought. all the people with support skills added their skills to yue long. countless rays of light flashed on yue long¡¯s body, and the light even blocked his body. after the light faded, yue long¡¯s true form was revealed. at this moment, yue long¡¯s body was more than twice as big. there were all kinds of patterns on his body, and there were wings on his back. yue long took a step forward, and the ground shook. ¡°qiu qiming! today, i will fight you!¡± yue long disappeared instantly. when he reappeared, he was already in front of qiu qiming. putting aside whether yue long could win or not, with so many skills on his body, after the skills lost their effectiveness, yue long¡¯s body would definitely suffer damage or even backlash! ¡°yue long, i didn¡¯t expect you to challenge my authority!¡± qiu qiming said with a smile.¡± yue long replied, ¡°it¡¯s not that i ¡®to challenge your authority, but that you¡¯ve lost the hearts of the people!¡±¡± qiu qiming snorted coldly.¡± look at these tens of thousands of soldiers. how can you tell that i¡¯ve lost the hearts of the people?¡¯¡±¡® yue long shook his head and said,¡± of course, some of these people have been treated unfairly, but most of them are not good people. they want to take the opportunity to turn things around, right?¡±¡± yue long only took half a step back and smiled. it seemed that qiu qiming was not invincible. he waved his long saber and forced qiu qiming to retreat. the current situation was basically under control as long as he could stall qiu qiming. seeing that yue long could handle it, wang lei was relieved and continued to block the firearms army. it was a chaotic battle. as the deputy of the mo family¡¯s army, feng danian didn¡¯t panic and continued to command in an orderly manner. ¡°those with strong defensive skills, go forward and block. elementalists, try your best to attack from a distance.¡± almost all the members of the strongest club stayed in yan city. after the chaos in yan city, they were needed to help and maintain order. therefore, for this expedition, the person in charge of the strongest club became feng danian. it was commendable that he was willing to lead everyone to shun city to rescue them. as time passed, the evacuation of shun city¡¯s residents was almost over. wang lei did not give up and defended to the death. he was retreating while fighting to reduce casualties as much as possible. as long as the firearms army did not advance too quickly, it would be fine. qiu qiming and yue long seemed to be much lonelier now that the army had moved. only two people were fighting in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion. yue long¡¯s status came from many people after all. the duration was long and short. some skills had already disappeared, so yue long¡¯s strength was declining. however, to yue long¡¯s surprise, qiu qiming¡¯s strength was also declining. qiu qiming had once fought alone against a city, and the strength he had displayed was definitely not as strong as he was now. his skill had always been a mystery, and he only knew that the more he fought, the stronger he became. the two of them had wins and losses in their moves, and it was difficult to tell the difference. qiu qiming looked in the direction of the group. he knew that they would lose completely this time. after pulling some distance away from yue long, he put his finger into his mouth and whistled. yue long didn¡¯t understand qiu qiming¡¯s intentions, so he didn¡¯t act rashly. three seconds later, the earth shook and the mountains shook. the city lord¡¯s mansion that had been split into two by mo xiu collapsed. a huge figure that was more than ten meters tall crawled out from the ground. yue long felt a chill in his heart. this was the demon hawk king¡­ such a monster had been hiding under shun city all this time.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Meeting Her Again (1) chapter 159: meeting her again (1) translator: 549690339 white town. ¡°chief of staff, under our full efforts, all the demon falcons were shot down. most of the people on top have died, and the remaining ones have been captured!¡± ¡°is zhou qiuwu still alive?¡± yang zekun asked.¡± ¡°alive!¡± ¡°bring him here to take a look!¡± zhou qiuwu¡¯s hair was unkempt and he was no longer as imposing as before. ¡°didn¡¯t you say i could leave? didn¡¯t you want to shoot a video?¡± yang zekun sneered.¡± you¡¯re mistaken. the person i want to keep is bai fan. as for you?¡± it¡¯s useless!¡± zhou qiuwu gritted his teeth and trembled, unable to say a complete sentence. ¡°you¡­¡¯ ¡°i¡¯ll ask you two questions, but you don¡¯t have to answer them,¡± yang zekun said playfully.¡± zhou qiuwu glared at yang zekun but did not say anything. ¡°why didn¡¯t bai fan leave with you?¡± zhou qiuwu remained silent. ¡°okay, second question, what is bai fan¡¯s spatial skill?¡± both questions were about bai fan. zhou qiuwu lowered his head and said,¡±¡±l don¡¯t know.¡± yang zekun waved his hand at the soldiers and said,¡±take him away!¡± after taking zhou qiuwu away, the deputy staff officer beside him asked,¡±¡±are you done asking?¡± ¡°i¡¯m done asking. there¡¯s a key piece of information.¡± ¡°what information?¡± the deputy staff officer asked with a dumbfounded expression. ¡± ¡°let me teach you a lesson. he didn¡¯t answer the first question i asked just now, and he lowered his head and said he didn¡¯t know the second question.¡± ¡°he doesn¡¯t want to say!¡± ¡°no, just looking at the first question, he really didn¡¯t want to say it, but when combined with the second question, the answer is obvious. he has a conflict with bai fan.¡± ¡°huh?¡± the deputy staff officer widened his eyes and said.??how did you know?¡± ¡® look at his expression. the second question, when he said he didn¡¯t know, he lowered his head and was a little disappointed. it proved that he wanted to tell me, but he really didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°you still don¡¯t understand?¡± yang zekun continued. when i first came in, i said that he wasn¡¯t important. the important one was bai fan. the next two questions were asked by bai fan. if he had a conflict with bai fan, he would definitely be jealous. if it were you and me, it would be the same.¡± the deputy staff officer seemed to understand and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°so, from zhou qiuwu¡¯s reaction, i can basically confirm that there¡¯s a conflict between the two of them. things are getting interesting. i have to tell that kid, mo xiu, and see how he¡¯ll use this.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t we going in to capture bai fan?¡±¡± ¡°go. you should know what to do!¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you in a hurry to catch him?¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless to be anxious. we don¡¯t know what his skill is like now. he could catch it at any time, but he couldn¡¯t. no matter how fast he moved, he couldn¡¯t catch it.¡± the deputy staff officer ordered to narrow the encirclement and set up an inescapable net, but after entering the building, he found that bai fan had disappeared. the moment moxiu fell from the sky, his consciousness was already blurry. he vaguely felt that someone had picked him up, but he did not know anything after that. when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a room. he looked around and saw a familiar figure. his vision gradually became clearer. mo xiu rubbed his eyes in disbelief. when he raised his arm, he tore open the wound and it still hurt. ¡°qingyi?¡± the figure turned around and smiled sweetly. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re really stupid. when we reunited, you were actually beaten up like this.¡± mo xiu still did not believe it. wasn¡¯t mu qingyi supposed to be in the northern part of the alliance? the north was not affected by heat weapons, so why would they come to shun city? he propped his body up with his arms and was about to sit up when a wave of pain caused him to lie down again. mu qingyi¡¯s expression changed as she moved closer with concern. she held mo xiu¡¯s head and let him lie down slowly. ¡°don¡¯t move around. be careful of your wounds. i checked just now. there are basically no external injuries.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you see any wounds?¡± asked mo xiu. where are my clothes?¡± mu qingyi glanced at mo xiu and said,¡±¡±you¡¯re still in the mood to joke?¡± mo xiu also laughed. that¡¯s right, he was still in the mood to joke at a time like this, but he felt very relaxed every time he saw mu qingyi. ¡°how long have i been unconscious?¡± ¡°more than ten minutes.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright, not too long.¡± moxiu took out his phone and looked at the message before saying, ¡°¡±there shouldn¡¯t be any problems for now. qingyi, why are you here?¡± mu qingyi lowered her head and said, ¡°i was a little worried, so i came over.¡¯¡±¡® the truth was not as easy as mu qingyi had said. when she heard that something had happened in yan city, mu qingyi was very worried about mo xiu¡¯s safety. previously, mo xiu had called to ask her about the firearms and she was certain that mo xiu was involved. she wanted to call mo xiu, but she felt that mo xiu must be extremely busy at this time. after thinking about it, she made a decision to go to shun city. mu qingyi took the train for an entire day and night before stopping at a city that was a thousand miles away from shun city. at that time, the train had been forced to stop. mu qingyi had no choice but to use all her skills and run at full speed. she finally reached shun city this morning. when they passed by the north of the city, they found someone guarding them. they used their skills to enter the city again. after entering the city, mu qingyi was prepared to call mo xiu. since they were already here, she had to find mo xiu, right? just as he was about to make a call, he saw a loud voice coming from city lord du. mu qingyi felt that mo xiu was very likely there, hiding around the city lord¡¯s estate. she saw a shocking scene. mo xiu and a woman were fighting side by side against tens of thousands of people. after that, mo xiu let that woman leave first while he stayed behind to fight the enemy. later on, when she fought qiu qiu, mu qingyi realized that mo xiu had become much stronger. just as she was about to activate her skill to save moxiu, moxiu flew away while lying on his sword. she immediately followed, which was why the scene just now had happened. mo xiu was well aware of how difficult it was for mu qingyi to come here this time. it was such a long journey, she was alone, and she had to face the firearms incident. mo xiu¡¯s heart felt warm as he looked straight at mu qingyi, unable to say a word of thanks. mu qingyi was a little embarrassed by mo xiu¡¯s gaze, and she lowered her head slightly as she said,¡±¡±mo xiu, what are you doing?¡± mo xiu came back to his senses.¡± it¡¯s nothing. do your parents know that you¡¯re back in shun city?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°will they agree to let you out?¡± actually, mo xiu had asked a nonsensical question. with mu qingyi¡¯s parents ¡®personalities, they would never let mu qingyi run so far alone. mu qingyi said rather helplessly,¡± of course i won¡¯t agree.¡±¡± mo xiu saw that mu qingyi was a little sad, and his tone changed as he teased, ¡®¡±¡®then wouldn¡¯t it be tragic if we were captured?¡± mu qingyi looked at mo xiu and did not say anything. after a moment of silence, the two of them said in unison,¡±let¡¯s elope!¡± the two of them looked at each other with smiles. ¡°hahaha, hahaha!¡± ¡°it¡¯s settled then!¡± said mo xiu.¡± mu qingyi quickly lowered her head, the corners of her lips unconsciously revealing a smile. sometimes, it was like this. even though one knew that it was impossible, saying it out loud could make one happy for a long time. ¡°what should we do now?¡± mu qingyi asked seriously. should we hide here and wait for the matter to end before leaving?¡± ¡°we¡¯ll leave in a while and join the battle!¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± moxiu had always been concerned about the battlefield. however, he was not of much help in his current state, so he was not in a hurry. there was also one more thing. moxiu could clearly feel that his body was recovering rapidly. the passive skill,¡± self-healing ¡°, was shining in his mind.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Fighting to the Death with the Demonic Eagle King chapter 160: fighting to the death with the demonic eagle king translator: 549690339 in bai town, yang zekun was cleaning up the battlefield and preparing to return to yan city. the mission this time was not as easy as he had imagined. the hundreds of demon falcons were also very powerful. they were all destroyed, and some of the army suffered casualties. he suddenly received a message from moxiu. ¡°everything is under control. bai fan has escaped. help me keep an eye on his movements.¡± ¡°this kid is really good at acting cool. he even guessed that bai fan and zhou qiuwu would have a conflict?¡± yang zekun muttered.¡± after thinking for a while, she called yang qingzhuo. ¡°daughter, don¡¯t trust mo xiu too much. this kid is too cunning. i¡¯m afraid that i¡¯ll lose both my daughter and my soldier!¡± north of shun city. ¡® captain,¡± deputy captain lin said to qingfeng ye,¡± it seems that the residents have evacuated.¡±¡® qingfeng ye nodded. at this moment, a soldier came to report. ¡°captain, vice-captain, bad news. someone from the east of the city is disobeying orders and is rushing over.¡± ¡± who is it?¡± qingfeng ye frowned.¡± ¡°vice captain cao.¡± ye qingfeng understood. there were two vice-captains in the shun city army, one was a man and the other was a warrior. martial arts had lin wen and cao cao. unlike vice-captain lin, who was honest and honest, vice-captain cao felt that he was not successful all day long. this time, vice-captain cao wanted to help the city lord, and his purpose in ascending to the position was very obvious. qingfeng ye didn¡¯t mind. he knew that qiming qiu would definitely plant spies in the shun city army. someone would definitely come out to cause trouble. qingfeng ye walked over alone. ¡°captain, what do you mean?¡± asked vice -captain lin.¡± qingfeng ye let out a long sigh.¡± i¡¯ve led the shun city army for more than 20 years. i don¡¯t want to see my brothers killing each other. i¡¯ll go alone and talk to little cao.¡± vice-captain lin stood with qingfeng ye resolutely. ¡°i¡¯ll go with you. the evacuation of the residents here is about to end. vice-captain cao shouldn¡¯t be able to control the situation.¡± near the city lord¡¯s mansion. wang lei received the signal from yue yuan. the last batch of residents had already left the city lord¡¯s mansion and were about to leave the city. it was finally over. however, it was not easy to escape from these 1,000 or so people, let alone the huge demonic eagle that had just appeared. after qiu qiming summoned the demonic hawk king, everyone was shocked. there was actually such a wild beast hidden in shun city. ordinary demon falcons and this demon falcon king were obviously two different concepts. most people would assume that an ordinary demon hawk had been tamed, but how could this demon hawk king be tamed? many people guessed that qiu qiming was being controlled by a wild beast. the momentum of the firearms army plummeted. at the same time, qiu qiming¡¯s strength dropped even faster than yue long¡¯s. yue long seized the opportunity to take down qiu qiming, but lord demonic hawk was too close. his huge body arrived behind qiu qiming in one step and picked him up and placed him on his shoulder. yue long found it very strange. he had investigated the demon hawk before. the magic falcon had two forms, the flying form and the combat form. flying mode was relatively easy to control. the demon falcon in combat mode was extremely bloodthirsty, and it could not even differentiate between friend and foe. right now, this demonic eagle king was standing. there were no wings, which meant that it was in battle mode. even so, he still knew to protect qiu qiming. it seemed that this demon hawk king was still under qiu qiming¡¯s control. the demon hawk king roared, as if venting his long-held frustrations. yue long was already prepared for battle, but the demonic hawk king did not attack him. instead, he ran two steps and directly passed the army, arriving behind wang lei and the others. the ground shook from the two steps. almost everyone stopped fighting, wanting to see what this huge monster wanted to do. he was ready to escape at any time. wang lei suddenly felt that something was wrong. the thing he was most worried about had happened. the exact strength of the demonic hawk king was unknown. wang lei¡¯s generation had never fought with wild beasts, but according to the records, the strength of a demonic hawk king was absolutely terrifying. it was not something that anyone here could fight against. demon hawk king stared at the ground as if he was looking at an ant. with a swipe of its claws, everyone scattered, including the firearms army. however, this attack was not slow. wang lei turned around and prepared to receive this attack, buying time for the others to escape. a figure, wang lei, blocked the demonic hawk king¡¯s attack even faster. it was yue long. yue long was sent flying by the claw and fell to the ground. ¡°who else has support skills and healing skills? hurry!¡± wang lei immediately shouted.¡± another wave of skills was added to yue long¡¯s body. yue long propped himself up and looked at the demon hawk with a firm gaze. step by step, he said,¡±¡±my brothers are counting on you.¡± wang lei did not hesitate and immediately led everyone to escape. however, the brothers in yue long¡¯s mouth did not run away. out of the 100 people he brought with him, there were only 47 left. old liu, who had said that he would rush to the front before they set off, was not among the forty-seven people. yue long did not say anything when he saw these forty-seven people. at this moment, demon hawk king struck out with both claws at yue long. yue long dodged at full speed, but the demonic hawk king¡¯s claws seemed slow, but they seemed to have suddenly increased in speed and still hit yue long¡¯s back. her clothes were torn, revealing a shocking wound. yue long seemed to have been hit by this attack, and this time, the one who guarded shun city was yue long, the enemy¡­ and a beast! ¡°again!¡± the demonic hawk king¡¯s claws struck out quickly. yue long was unable to block it at all. the forty-seven people behind him attacked at the same time, but they were blocked by one of the demonic hawk king¡¯s arms. in order to save his brothers, yue long jumped high into the air and onto the demon hawk king¡¯s arm. he continued to climb upwards, wanting to attack the demon hawk king¡¯s head. however, once this happened, yue long would completely lose his mobility if he jumped up without the advantage of speed. as expected, demon hawk king did not give yue long a chance and slapped him. yue long¡¯s reaction was very radical. he didn¡¯t dodge, but sprinted with all his might. this attack injured yue long¡¯s calf. however, yue long acted as if nothing had happened. he only had eyes for lord demonic hawk¡¯s head and qiu qiming beside him. by the time king demonic hawk struck out a second palm, yue long had already arrived on king demonic hawk¡¯s shoulder, and his saber struck towards his eyes. qiu qiming appeared to block the attack, but yue long still wanted to continue attacking. demon hawk king was furious. he swung his head and grabbed yue long¡¯s left arm. with another swing, yue long¡¯s entire arm was torn off. this roar seemed to have spread throughout the entire city. the yue clan brothers on the ground all cried out. yue yuan, who had just sent all the residents out of the city and rushed back, also saw this scene. ¡°dad! no!¡± he wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by the uncles at the side. the intense pain did not make yue long lose consciousness. instead, he became even more clear-headed. he slashed at king demonic hawk again. this slash left a scar at the corner of king demonic hawk¡¯s eye, a harmless scar. one arm was only replaced with a scar. the demon hawk king attacked again. at this moment, yue long¡¯s body had basically entered cooldown. he no longer had the speed from before. he would not be able to escape this attack.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: I Must Kill You chapter 161: i must kill you translator: 549690339 at the critical moment, although yue long¡¯s combat strength had decreased, he did not sit still and wait for death. he held a long saber in his hand and slashed at the demon hawk king¡¯s giant claw. on the ground, yue yuan shouted at the top of his lungs,¡±¡±no! no!¡± before the demon hawk king¡¯s giant claw descended, two figures appeared beside yue long. one of them disappeared with yue long. these two people were mo xiu and mu qingyi. after half an hour of recuperation, under mu qingyi¡¯s surprised gaping mouth, mo xiu¡¯s injuries had healed by seventy to eighty percent. when his injuries were almost healed, mo xiu felt the ground shake again. he could not wait any longer and walked out with mu qingyi. after coming out, moxiu first released god¡¯s snooping on mu qingyi to understand her current skills so that it would be easier for her to fight later. ¡® skill 1: spatial fold 5 [skill effect: (1) flash: can be used on oneself, can teleport (can bring up to two targets). ] (2)[item control: able to move objects (able to control objects within 20 meters)] [movement range: 50 meters] cooldown time: 0.5 seconds.¡± mo xiu was stunned. no one in this world could catch mu qingyi. although mu qingyi¡¯s skills were not very offensive, their effects were simply too shocking. the cooldown time was very short. if the skill was used well, it could be used in many tactics. moreover, her skills had also been upgraded to level five. it seemed that mu qingyi¡¯s parents had been urging her a lot during this period of time. mo xiu immediately activated the descent of the martial god, then summoned his giant sword and flew into the sky with mu qingyi. mo xiu was stunned for a moment when he saw the demon hawk king in the distance. then, he rushed over at high speed. mo xiu had expected qiu qiming to have the help of the magic falcon, but he had never expected that such a terrifying beast would be hiding in the city he lived in. it was ironic that qiu qiming, who had fought against wild beasts all his life, would raise wild beasts. then, the scene just now happened. yue long¡¯s sudden disappearance surprised qiu qiming and the demonic hawk king. mo xiu controlled his greatsword to block qiu qiming, and with the black qilin in his hand, he attacked lord demonic eagle¡¯s eyes unexpectedly. even though king demon hawk did not have time to react, he still closed his eyes. black qilin was really too sharp. this sword cut through king demon hawk¡¯s eyelid, and a bloody light splashed out. this eye of the demonic hawk king was crippled! demon hawk king howled in pain and clawed at mo xiu. mo xiu did not dodge. even yue long, who was in his best condition, could not dodge it. with mo xiu¡¯s speed, he naturally could not dodge it either. moxiu smiled as he looked at the furious demonic hawk king and qiu qiming. as the giant claw descended, mo xiu disappeared. when he reappeared, he was standing behind the giant claw. he had a giant sword on his feet, a black kirin in one hand, and his other hand¡­he was even holding mu qingyi¡¯s hand. mo xiu slashed at the demonic hawk king¡¯s claw with all his might, but he only managed to leave a shallow wound. this proved that with black qilin in hand, he could break through the defense, but his strength was not enough. the demon eagle king attacked mo xiu and mu qingyi once again. although mo xiu could not cause any substantial damage to the demon hawk king, it was very difficult for him to be injured with mu qingyi¡¯s skills. they fought like this to buy time for everyone to escape. on the ground, yue yuan supported yue long who was already exhausted. seeing that mo xiu was not in danger, wang lei took advantage of the chaos in the firearms army to immediately organize everyone to evacuate. qiu qiming shouted from king demonic eagle,¡±¡±don¡¯t catch him anymore. attack the people on the ground!¡± however, no matter how qiu qiming shouted, lord demonic hawk remained indifferent and continued to capture mo xiu. mo xiu was delighted. it seemed like qiu qiming couldn¡¯t completely control the demonic hawk king. now that the demonic hawk king was angry, it wouldn¡¯t listen to him. they continued to fight. qiu qiu quietly appeared on the ground. the moment he appeared, the firearms army immediately had a backbone and once again launched a fierce attack on wang lei and the others. at this time, the battle had already lasted for a long time. many people¡¯s skills had entered cooldown and they were instantly defeated. only the group of people brought by yue yuan were struggling to hold on. at this moment, mo xiu used his holy exploding flames and threw them into the army of firearms to relieve the pressure on wang lei and the others. now, moxiu no longer cared about displaying three skills. after this incident was over, mo xiu¡¯s name would resound throughout the entire alliance, and his identity as the dark shadow crown prince would be made public. no matter what, mo xiu couldn¡¯t continue to keep a low profile. since that was the case, he might as well go all out. so what if the dark shadow crown prince ate two heaven defying pearls? the explosive holy flames were indeed very effective. they dealt a large number of damage to the firearms army. and the injured people looked like they had no fighting spirit. the effect of purifying their souls was also reflected. however, since the sacred flame of explosion and the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon shared the same skill slot, the skill was still on cooldown and could not be flipped again, so it could not attack the crowd again. at this moment, demonic eagle king attacked mo xiu. mo xiu was unable to take care of himself and was at a loss. at this moment, the four members of the special investigation team charged back. xiao hongyan shot out a volley of arrows. xiao xinru used the terrifying force of thunder to immediately scatter the firearms army. during this period of time, the heat-weapon army had experienced many battles. the long period of battle had exhausted them. this sudden attack had made them lose their will to fight. wang lei and the others took the opportunity to retreat and quickly ran to the north of the city. at moxiu¡¯s signal, the four members of the special operations group also left. the ground calmed down, and king demonic hawk gradually regained his senses. he gave up on attacking mo xiu and chased after the crowd. mo xiu sneered. qiu qiming had predicted that he would go and stop them. it was impossible for anything to happen to wang lei and the others. if you hit my weakness, i¡¯ll hit yours. if there was anything in this world that could make qiu qiming care, it would be qiu qiu. ¡°qiu qiming, i¡¯ll take your son¡¯s life first!¡± mo xiu shouted.¡± mu qingyi brought mo xiu and teleported to qiu qiu twice. qiu qiu was currently heavily injured, and his skills were on cooldown. he was no match for mo xiu. a group of people stood in front of qiu qiu. mo xiu¡¯s black qilin grew longer and swept across the army. most of the people fell, and the remaining people did not dare to go forward anymore. they let qiu qiu out from behind. qiu qiu immediately took two steps back. ¡°why?¡± mo xiu asked. the insufferably arrogant young master qiu qiu had admitted defeat?¡± qiu qiu¡¯s expression was ferocious, but he knew that he could not defeat mo xiu now. ¡°kill mo xiu first!¡± qiu qiming gritted his teeth and said.¡± demon hawk king obediently turned around and charged towards moxiu. mo xiu ignored king demon hawk and qiu qiu. he turned to look at mu qingyi and said, ¡°¡®qingyi, we might really have to elope this time.¡± mu qingyi revealed a bright smile and said,¡±¡±mm, alright!¡± the attack of the demon hawk king li was about to arrive. mo xiu raised his right arm, and the black kirin aimed at qiu qiu, instantly growing longer. the black kylin pierced through qiu qiu¡¯s head, its huge claws fell, and mo xiu and mu qingyi disappeared. when he reappeared fifty meters away, mo xiu said,¡± run for the gold! mu qingyi nodded lightly. qiu qiming jumped down from lord demonic eagle¡¯s body and carried qiu qiu. he roared angrily,¡±mo!!!¡± i will kill you!¡± Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: You Need Me chapter 162: you need me translator: 549690339 north of the city. when wang lei and the others arrived, it was a mess and they couldn¡¯t leave the city. the shun city army was in an internal war! wang lei stood where he was and said,¡±this¡­¡± who should we help?¡± cao fenglin said,¡± we can¡¯t see clearly now. we can only wait for their battle to end. since they are fighting, there must be a gap in other positions. let¡¯s send people to investigate!¡¯¡±¡® wang lei and yue yuan nodded. at this moment, yue long¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good. cao fenglin had already treated him earlier. the bleeding on his left shoulder had already stopped, and his external injuries were basically healed. however, his internal injuries were too serious. coupled with the fact that he had so many skills on his body, it was not something that could be healed in a short period of time. soon, everyone found a gap and broke out. all the residents were settled in xiang city, which was not far away. all of this was done by yue long. although xiang city was also busy taking care of itself, it was also very willing to accept such a group of safe residents, which could supplement the vitality of the city. wang lei and cao fenglin led everyone forward at full speed. the faster they reached xiang city, the better. soon, they caught up with the residents who had left the city. when the residents saw the scarred team, they all stopped and bowed deeply. it was these people who had fought with their lives on the line to give them a chance of survival. some sharp-eyed people saw yue long being carried on a stretcher. ¡°general yue long, hold on!¡±¡± a man at the side interrupted,¡± what general? yue long risked his life to stop qiu qiming and lost his left arm in the battle with the demonic eagle king. qiu qiming¡¯s era is over. now¡­¡± yue long is our city lord!¡± in the process of escaping, many people saw yue long¡¯s desperate defense. as soon as this sentence was said, a hundred people responded. everyone shouted. ¡°city lord yue! hold on!¡± yue long was lying unconscious on the stretcher, but there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth. on mo xiu¡¯s side. qiu qiming ordered the demonic eagle king to kill mo xiu with all his might. he could rely on mu qingyi¡¯s skills to deal with him, but it would be difficult to pull away from him. the demon hawk king¡¯s speed was too fast, mu qingyi¡¯s skill could only move fifty meters away. after teleportation, the demon hawk king would continue to chase after them once he confirmed their position. mu qingyi¡¯s cooldown time ended after she teleported this time. she did not teleport again, but hesitated for a moment. this hesitation almost made the two of them fall for it. after teleporting again, mo xiu asked, ¡°qingyi, what happened?¡± will using a skill consume your spiritual energy?¡± mu qingyi¡¯s complexion was not very good at the moment as she said,¡¯¡±¡®yes, not only will it consume spiritual power, but it will also consume some physical strength. i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible to use skills for a long time!¡± mo xiu slapped his head. that¡¯s right, how could he have overlooked this point? mu qingyi had come all the way from the northern part of the alliance. she must not have had a good rest these two days. he must have used a large number of skills before reaching shun city. he might have been holding on just now. moxiu controlled the giant sword to turn around and flee. he had originally wanted to stall for time, but now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t even protect himself. ¡°qingyi, wait for the right time. teleport when the demon hawk king attacks, we have to run.¡± she teleported again. after this teleportation, mu qingyi sat on the giant sword and leaned against mo xiu¡¯s leg. mo xiu turned around to look, and mu qingyi¡¯s face was covered in sweat. it seemed that mu qingyi had already reached her limit. ¡°qingyi! stand up and hold me tight!¡± mu qingyi did not hesitate at all when she heard that. when a person was extremely tired, they would choose to trust the people around them. she hugged mo xiu tightly. as the greatsword was very difficult to control, moxiu had yet to try his fastest speed. he didn¡¯t know if he could guarantee the stability at his fastest speed. however, now was not the time to hesitate. there was no other way. moxiu controlled the greatsword and used its fastest speed to move forward. the huge resistance formed by the air made it impossible for moxiu to stabilize the sword. he staggered and almost fell. moxiu¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were fast. he grabbed the hilt of his sword and flew forward without slowing down. the demon hawk king¡¯s huge body started to run, trying to grab moxiu. mu qingyi¡¯s hand that was placed in front of her chest slowly became weak. mo xiu held the sword hilt with one hand and held mu qingyi¡¯s hand tightly with the other. the distance between him and the demonic hawk king gradually widened. the demonic hawk king knew that he could not catch up, so he actually changed back to flying mode to pursue. in terms of flying speed, moxiu¡¯s greatsword could not compare to it. he was quickly caught up to. however, mo xiu sneered and said, ¡°i was waiting for you to transform!¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu adjusted mu qingyi¡¯s position, letting mu qingyi hug his neck with both hands while he hugged mu qingyi with one hand, giving her a princess hug. then, the giant sword stopped in an instant. lord demonic hawk did not expect mo yucheng to stop so suddenly. he immediately slowed down, but it was too late. moxiu moved in the opposite direction, closing the distance between him and the demonic hawk king. mo xiu stepped on the giant sword, hugging mu qingyi with one hand while holding hei lin with the other to deliver a critical blow to the demon hawk king. this attack had cut open king demonic eagle¡¯s other eye. as the demonic eagle king was in flight mode, its defense and attack power were greatly reduced. this gave moxiu the chance to launch a surprise attack. after the attack, mo xiu took advantage of the moment when the demonic hawk king was panicking to descend rapidly and land on the ground. at this moment, mu qingyi had lost consciousness. she carried her on her back and ran to a remote place. she found a random house and broke into it to hide. after entering the room, mo xiu placed mu qingyi on the bed before sitting on the floor. he muttered,¡±enough, enough!¡± outside the house, king demonic hawk was still in the same spot, covering his eyes with his wings. at this moment, qiu qiming rushed over and found that mo xiu had already escaped and had even severely injured king demonic hawk. even though he found it unbelievable that mo xiu was so powerful, the truth was right in front of him. mo xiu had disappeared without a trace. qiu qiming was furious, but he had no choice but to guide lord demonic eagle back to the city lord¡¯s mansion. inside the house. mo xiu sat with his back against the bed, panting heavily. previously, his injuries had not healed, and now, he was on the verge of overdrawing. he forced himself up and found a few bottles of water and two bags of bread in the room. it seemed that the previous owner had prepared them to deal with this disaster and did not bring them with him when he escaped. he opened a bottle of water, gently lifted mu qingyi¡¯s head, and slowly fed her the water. ¡°cough, cough, cough!¡± ¡°qingyi, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡®yes!¡± mo xiu found a towel and wiped mu qingyi¡¯s sweat, saying, ¡®¡±why are you so silly? why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were exhausted?¡± ¡°i want to help you!¡± ¡°but¡­l don¡¯t want you to get hurt. do you know how dangerous it was just now?¡± mu qingyi looked at mo xiu quietly without saying anything. ¡°if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, we¡¯ll all be in danger. i always thought that you could use your skills indefinitely.¡± ¡°so what?¡± ¡°how is it? we almost died together.¡± ¡°if i tell you, won¡¯t you go save yue long?¡± ¡°1¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°because you need me!¡± ¡°because you need me. i have to stand up and help you. i can stand¡­¡± mo xiu¡¯s stomach full of logic instantly disappeared, and he unconsciously moved closer to mu qingyi.. nobody speak! Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: This Is a War (1) chapter 163: this is a war (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu and mu qingyi blushed and did not know what to say. mo xiu had never thought that he would actually display such a side to himself. the sound of a text message broke the awkward atmosphere. mo xiu took out his phone. cao fenglin, wang lei, and yue yuan sent a message at the same time. everyone had arrived at xiang city. this news also indicated that moxiu¡¯s plan had succeeded. qiu qiming would be guarding an empty city, waiting for the other forces to attack! other than reporting that they were safe, the three of them also asked about mo xiu¡¯s whereabouts. mo xiu replied in unison,¡±lt¡¯s safe, don¡¯t read it!¡±¡± with mo xiu and mu qingyi¡¯s current physical condition, it was impossible for them to go out in a short period of time. it would be terrible if qiu qiming discovered them. he had to wait until he had completely recovered and was able to escape. anyway, shun city was now an empty city. qiu qiming must have thought that mo xiu had escaped and would not be idle searching the city. it was safe here for the time being. qiu qiming really didn¡¯t have the time to care about mo xiu. after returning to the city lord¡¯s mansion, there was no news of him for the entire night. just like that, mo xiu leaned against the bed and slept the entire night. early morning. november 9th, the fourth day after qiuwu caused trouble in yan city. this day had a special meaning. the news that the firearms army headquarters in shun city had been taken down and zhou qiuwu had been captured quickly spread throughout the entire alliance. some people who used firearms to cause trouble immediately settled down, and the major cities began to slowly return to peace. north of shun city. last night, this was the most intense battlefield. the battle lasted the entire night. the intensity of the battle was even greater than the battle of the city lord¡¯s mansion. out of the 29,000 shun city soldiers, only 18,000 remained. last night, no one knew if the person beside them was a friend or a foe. no one ran away. it was a fair and square battle. the only way to distinguish between factions was to shout slogans. those who supported the city lord manor shouted, ¡°city lord!¡± those who supported qingfeng ye shouted,¡± shun city!¡± the cause of this tragic war was¡­qingfeng ye¡¯s death. originally, qingfeng ye and vice-captain lin went to negotiate with vice-captain cao. however, he didn¡¯t expect that vice captain cao would suddenly ambush him. he had already set up a trap. the eight of them surrounded qingfeng ye and heavily injured him. vice-captain cao knew qingfeng ye¡¯s skills and personality very well. he knew that qingfeng ye would definitely come to negotiate and set up a killing trap in advance. qingfeng ye was seriously injured, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it. how could a brother who had fought together do such a thing? qingfeng ye¡¯s idea was simple. he wanted to stop deputy captain cao. after all the residents left the city, deputy captain cao would not be able to stop him anymore. but then, the internal conflict would naturally be resolved. however, vice-captain cao¡¯s idea was not to stop the residents from leaving the city. this would not do him any good. his ultimate goal was to kill qingfeng ye and replace his position. he wanted to seize power. qingfeng ye fell right into the trap. vice-captain lin stood at the side and helped qingfeng ye up. many people around him tried to use healing skills on qingfeng ye, but it was useless. his injuries were too serious and it was impossible to save him. vice-captain cao shouted,¡±brothers, kill them. these traitors deserve to die.¡± qingfeng ye laid down weakly and tried his best to whisper something into the vice-captain¡¯s ear. ¡°we must win. otherwise, there will be no more shun city army in this world.¡± qingfeng ye clenched his fists tightly, his whole body trembling. he hated himself for not being able to fight for the city! vice-captain lin looked at qingfeng ye, who was dead in his arms, with a serious expression. this was a life and death situation for shun city. shun city, which the old city lord had painstakingly built for many years, was destroyed in a few days. vice-captain lin didn¡¯t know what the old city lord was thinking. he didn¡¯t understand why the old city lord would do this. he only knew that qingfeng ye was right. if they lost this battle, there would be no more shun city army in the world. shun city would no longer exist in this world! ¡°for shun city!¡± vice-captain lin shouted. fight!¡± the shun city army was in a battle. the battle at the city lord¡¯s mansion had ended, and the battle here had begun. the battle lasted for an entire night. there was no movement from the city lord¡¯s estate and xiang city, as if they were waiting for the outcome of the battle. when moxiu received this news, his expression was solemn. this seemingly unimportant civil war might accelerate the development of the situation and affect the fate of shun city. in the small house. mo xiu and mu qingyi were still asleep due to their exhaustion when they were woken up by the ringing of the phone. moxiu immediately picked up his phone and checked the news. there was good news and bad news. the good news was that vice-captain lin won, and the bad news was that qingfeng ye was dead. who knew what kind of commotion this news would cause when it reached xiang city. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± mu qingyi asked. ¡°an important person has passed away. this war is temporarily won.¡± mu qingyi could tell that mo xiu was feeling a little down. she did not say anything else and got off the bed to sit beside mo xiu. mo xiu¡¯s entire plan to break out of this situation was undoubtedly a success. he crushed all of qiu qiming¡¯s escape routes one by one. now, qiu qiming could only defend the city lord¡¯s mansion and this empty city. it was only a matter of time before he failed. however, mo xiu felt that he had failed. qingfeng ye had died. this person who hadn¡¯t made a move in the entire plan, but was extremely important, was dead. after all, mo xiu was still an eighteen-year-old youth. he wasn¡¯t that cruel or cruel. it was hard to let go of someone who died because of him. mo xiu had predicted that there would be internal strife in the shun city army because qiu qiming would definitely plant his own people. however, he did not expect qingfeng ye to die, nor did he expect that the shun city army would fight to the death overnight because of qingfeng ye¡¯s death. the worst-case scenario was that yue long would die in battle because he was in the most dangerous place. he didn¡¯t expect that the one who died would be qingfeng ye. mo xiu sighed softly. mu qingyi leaned her head on mo xiu¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°¡±mo xiu, do you remember?¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes were a little sluggish as he recalled the scene of him rescuing qingfeng ye from the city lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°what?¡± she answered subconsciously.¡± ¡°you said that the world is wrong!¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°you said you wanted to change the world for me!¡± mo xiu turned his head to look at mu qingyi and did not speak. ¡°in the past, i was just touched and didn¡¯t believe that you could do it, but now i believe it!¡± moxiu¡¯s eyes regained focus and he nodded seriously. after xiangcheng received the news, everyone fell silent. this news was clearly good news, but no one was happy. yue long had also just woken up. after learning of this news, he wanted to get out of bed to personally inform ye qian ¡®er and her daughter, but was stopped by yue yuan. yue yuan said,¡± dad, i¡¯ll go. you rest first.¡¯¡±¡® yue long let out a long sigh and said, ¡°shun city wants to revive, brother ye is the foundation. what a pity, what a pity. you can go and tell them, but you must take good care of their emotions. ¡®¡±¡® yue yuan nodded and left the room. yue long took out his phone and sent a message to mo xiu. he knew that at this moment, mo xiu was definitely not feeling well. ¡°mo xiu, this is a war! qingfeng ye¡¯s death brought us a perfect victory.¡± long yue¡¯s meaning was obvious. this was a war, not a game. people would die. qingfeng ye¡¯s sacrifice was a total victory. he did not die in vain.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Total Victory (1) chapter 164: total victory (1) translator: 549690339 after yue yuan walked out of yue long¡¯s room, he found ye qian ¡®er and mother ye. yue yuan had just approached when ye qian ¡®er asked, ¡°¡±brother yue yuan, we¡¯ve been in xiang city for a day. why hasn¡¯t my father come yet? didn¡¯t they agree that he would meet up with them soon?¡± ye qian ¡®er¡¯s question messed up all the words that yue yuan had prepared. he was actually unable to say anything for a moment. mother ye saw yue yuan¡¯s expression and felt that something was wrong. she went forward and said,¡±¡±little yuan, tell auntie the truth. did my old ye encounter some danger?¡± this time, it was even harder for yue yuan to open his mouth. yue yuan was originally a person who did not hesitate in doing anything and only spoke to the main point. but facing this kind of situation, he had no choice but to be tactful. ¡°auntie, qian ¡®er and uncle ye have made great contributions to shun city. they have even changed the entire situation.¡± ye qian ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened. what did yue yuan mean by that? why didn¡¯t he tell her where his father was? why did he tell her about this? tears immediately welled up in her eyes. mrs. ye trembled and said,¡±¡±just say it. what¡¯s wrong with old ye?¡± at this time, yue yuan could only say that he was in the midst of a war. ¡°last night, a civil war broke out in the shun city army. the battle lasted for an entire night. in the end, uncle ye and vice -captain lin won, but uncle ye unfortunately died.¡± guessing was one thing, but actually hearing it was another. ye qian ¡®er immediately knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. although his father had been busy since he was young and they rarely met, his father would always smile every time they met. during this period of time in the yue clan, no one blamed their father. everyone said that their father had sacrificed too much for shun city. when moxiu brought his father back, his father was all smiles. his smile was filled with gratification. when they parted ways again, his father left behind a sentence.¡± i¡¯m going to do what i have to do. there¡¯s no danger. wait for me to come back!¡± this sentence actually became the last sentence. liar, didn¡¯t you say that there was no danger? compared to ye qian ¡®er¡¯s crying, mrs. ye¡¯s tears were much calmer. ¡°he¡­¡± mrs. ye asked. how did he die?¡± ¡°he was killed by vice-captain cao, but vice-captain lin has already avenged uncle ye.¡±¡± ¡°by our own people? in other words, death is meaningless?¡± yue yuan shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°no, uncle ye¡¯s death has decided shun city¡¯s fate.¡¯¡±¡® mrs. ye nodded and said, ¡°okay!¡± that was good! thank you, yue yuan, for coming to tell us.¡± yue yuan didn¡¯t know what to say. although mother ye didn¡¯t show any particularly sad emotions, yue yuan knew that mother ye was in more pain than anything else. mrs. ye turned around and helped ye qian ¡®er up. as they walked, she said,¡±¡±don¡¯t cry. your father fulfilled his wish and gave his life for shun city.¡± qingfeng ye didn¡¯t do anything practical. he died a cowardly death, but his death really decided the outcome of the battle. if the two sides didn¡¯t fight, the shun city army would remain neutral. the most likely scenario was that after the residents were released, qingfeng ye and deputy captain lin would go to the city lord¡¯s mansion to apologize. qiu qiming would still be in charge of the shun city army. however, it was hard to say if the shun city army would listen to qiu qiming¡¯s arrangements. with qingfeng ye¡¯s death, the shun city army had to split into two groups and fight to the death until one side won. if vice captain cao won, then the shun city army would still belong to qiu qiming and would obey his orders. if vice-captain lin won, then the shun city army would completely break off relations with the city lord¡¯s estate, and the greatest possibility would be to support yue long. this was also why the city lord¡¯s manor and xiang city did not make any moves last night when the shun city army fought to the death. it was because they were waiting for the results of the battle. now that the battle was over and vice-captain lin had won, qiu qiming had no one to rely on. in the small house. after mu qingyi¡¯s persuasion and seeing the message from yue long, who was both a teacher and a friend, mo xiu¡¯s heart calmed down a little. she got up to prepare breakfast. there was only some bread in the room, and mu qingyi found some salad dressing. they spread the salad dressing on the bread and ate with relish. ¡°when are we leaving?¡± mu qingyi asked.¡± moxiu picked up his phone and waved it around.¡± let¡¯s wait for the news. we¡¯ll see how things develop. maybe we don¡¯t have to leave.¡±¡± mu qingyi did not understand. what did he mean by not leaving? at this moment, moxiu received the latest information from the dark shadow. qiu qiming had gathered the firearms army that had gone missing yesterday with great fanfare. it seemed that he was going to make the next move. yesterday, the firearms army was scattered because of the appearance of the demonic eagle king. however, these people had nowhere else to go. the other cities would definitely not allow unidentified people to enter the city at this time. after the surrounding cities were cleaned up, they became dead silent again. these people had no choice but to return to the military camp near the city lord¡¯s mansion after the battle ended. as qiu qiming called out, those who had nowhere to go began to respond. some of those who had gone further away also came back to gather. soon, the firearms army reappeared. however, after yesterday¡¯s battle, the number of soldiers in the firearms army had decreased drastically, leaving only 10 ,ooo people. soon, less than an hour later, another message came. however, this time, it was not from the city lord¡¯s mansion, but from the shun city army led by vice-captain lin. the shun city army was basically independent and not under qiu qiming¡¯s control. vice -captain lin did not want to attack the city lord¡¯s mansion. after thinking about it, he could only think of one method, which was to contact yue long and bring the army to xiang city. this time, qiu qiming was not only guarding an empty city, but also an empty city without any defense. just as the shuncheng army set off, another piece of news came. qiu qiming was leading the firearms army to the south, preparing to leave the city¡­ qiu qiming abandoned the city and fled. this was also what mo xiu could think of. qiu qiming¡¯s only chance of survival was to hide with his remaining strength instead of being a live target. that was why mo xiu had told mu qingyi that she might not have to leave. since qiu qiming had left, mo xiu and mu qingyi were no longer in danger. as soon as the news of qiu qiming leaving shun city spread, yue long immediately took action. first, he informed the shun city army to immediately retreat to shun city, and then ordered all the residents to retreat to shun city. in fact, this order caused some residents to protest. they had risked their lives to move so many people out. they had just stabilized, and now they had to go back? of course, these residents didn¡¯t understand. the situation had changed too quickly. back then, moxiu¡¯s side was obviously weaker than qiu qiming¡¯s side. with qingfeng ye¡¯s death, the shuncheng army defected to yue long, and the situation reversed. moreover, qiu qiming had abandoned the city, so returning to shun city now would be the fastest way to rebuild shun city. yue long dragged his exhausted body and explained to the residents. when the residents heard that it was the death of qingfeng ye that brought them this opportunity, they no longer hesitated and packed their luggage to return to shun city. after moxiu saw the news, he laughed. he won, he finally won! not only did he heavily injure qiu qiming, but he also saved shun city. at this point, the battle of shun city was a complete victory! Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: The Reaction of All Sides chapter 165: the reaction of all sides translator: 549690339 yan city. the news that qiu qiming had abandoned the city and fled came back. yang zekun was enjoying himself in the headquarters of the yan city army. he said to the few deputy staff officers beside him,¡±did you see that? look! mo xiu had used a short five days to take back shun city. although there was some luck involved, it could be considered a perfect plan.¡± one of the deputy staff officers saw that yang zekun was full of praise and said, ¡°boss, there are still some things that i don¡¯t understand. can you tell me in detail?¡± yang zekun said,¡± no problem. feel free to ask if you have any questions. also, moxiu¡¯s plan for the whole incident, including the way shun city, white city, and yan city dealt with it, has been compiled into a book. i think it can be used as a textbook.¡± yang zekun wasn¡¯t exaggerating. the overall situation, from yan city to bai town and then to taking back shun city, seemed simple, but it was actually very difficult. to be able to design a plan to break the situation so closely, without any mistakes, was really unprecedented. he really didn¡¯t dare to imagine that all of this was orchestrated by mo xiu, an eighteen-year-old youth. the military of each city should be able to achieve a complete defeat of the firearms army, but it would take a conservative estimate of three months to achieve this, and it would not be able to guarantee the safety of the residents of shun city. however, moxiu had only used five days to reduce the danger to the minimum. yan city and shun city, which should have been the hardest hit areas, had become the two cities that recovered the fastest. it was simply unbelievable. before the entire plan surfaced, yang zekun had once thought that mo xiu was an inexperienced kid after all, and it was impossible for him to save everyone. however, the situation was stable now. one of the three leaders was dead and one was captured. bai fan was missing. even qiu qiming, the mastermind behind the scenes, was forced out of shun city. even if they didn¡¯t look at this shocking plan, just the results were already shocking enough. yue long and cao fenglin, who had just returned to shun city, were also shocked. without personally joining the plan, one would not be able to experience this miraculous reversal. others would only sigh. qiu qiming had caused such a huge commotion, but in the end, it only lasted for five days. yue long¡¯s initial thought was that no matter what, they had to defend shun city to the death and not let qiu qiming harm the people. when mo xiu said that there was a plan, yue long, who was at his wit¡¯s end, could only choose to believe it. he was even prepared to die. it was hard to imagine that everything mo xiu had said had come true. not only had they rescued the entire city¡¯s residents, but they had also taken back shun city. cao fenglin was even more shocked. back then in the office of yan university, when mo xiu slammed the table and asked for command, he thought that mo xiu wanted to interfere with zhou qiuwu¡¯s plan. he had never expected that moxiu would contact so many people. after convincing the yan city army to cooperate, they successfully protected yan city and trapped zhou qiuwu and bai fan. he contacted yue long and launched a shocking city-wide relocation plan. he saved qingfeng ye and took out the key to the whole plan. finally, he would lure the demon hawk king away to buy time for the combat troops to retreat. moxiu gathered all the resources that could be used or could be used and laid down a solution in just a day. in just five days, the impact of firearms was minimized. cao fenglin had seen moxiu¡¯s growth. he recalled the first time moxiu came to discuss a collaboration. at that time, he was still a little immature. cao fenglin felt that he couldn¡¯t compare to the current mo xiu. xiao hong was also stunned on the spot. although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, mo xiu¡¯s combat ability was on par with hers. his ability to control the overall situation was even several levels higher than hers. moxiu extinguished the fire of the firearms with one hand. they all thought that this was moxiu¡¯s complete plan, but in fact¡­ it wasn¡¯t! inside the activity room of the strongest club in yan university. after hao ren got the news, he immediately told the others, and everyone cheered. hao ren had been helping yan university deal with all kinds of emergencies. as the strongest club had made preparations early on, they were extremely strict with the selection of members. no one participated in the firearms incident. it was the only complete and active club in yan university. even though yan city was safer than other cities, there were still some emergencies. the disaster that day had also caused a lot of damage to yan university, so hao ren and the members who had returned from white town had been busy for the past two days. the first to hear the news were he lingyue and du ya, who had been helping out in the club. when he lingyue heard the news, she was happy for mo xiu and the alliance. she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. the gap between his commanding and planning abilities, which he thought was the smallest gap between him and moxiu, had also widened. du ya said,¡±as expected of him.¡±¡± the next person to receive the news was dong fang, who had returned to his hometown. dong fang was a filial child. when he heard that something was going to happen, he immediately went home to protect his mother. seeing hao rents message, she laughed out loud. ¡°hahaha, that¡¯s f * cking awesome.¡± liu ziyang, who had returned home to help, stood up abruptly when he saw the news. ¡°dad, mo xiu¡­¡± he said to liu jingshan. i¡¯ve also received the news,¡± liu jingshan interrupted.¡± mo xiu is in control of the situation and has overturned qiu qiming.¡±¡± ¡°dad, why are you unhappy? ¡°he¡¯s the dark shadow prince and can¡¯t do these things. our liu family has no need to rely on him.¡± cloud top villa complex. yang qingzhuo had been sitting on pins and needles for the past few days. it was indeed safe here. however, there had been no news from the outside world in the past few days, so he did not know if moxiu was safe. he wanted to go out, but mo xiu had instructed him to stay here and watch over little fushun. he couldn¡¯t let anything happen. finally, hao ren sent a message. yang qingzhuo jumped up excitedly when he saw hao ren¡¯s message. ¡°yay, that¡¯s great. mo xiu is too amazing.¡± zheng yi heard the voice and came over. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is mo xiu coming back?¡± ¡°let me tell you, mo xiu won and saved everyone!¡± yang qingzhuo said excitedly.¡± yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t say it clearly, but zheng yi understood. he knew what mo xiu was going to do. he had wanted to follow him. after all, father zheng and mother zheng were also there. but in the end, he still listened to moxiu and stayed here. zheng yi clenched his fists tightly when he heard that mo xiu had won. in the eyes of many members of the strongest club, mo xiu was not only the president, but also the pride of the entire club, and even the pride of yan university. there were many members who participated in this operation. the news that mo xiu was the one who sabotaged the firearms incident instantly spread throughout the entire yan university. after it continued to spread, everyone in yan city knew about it. mo xiu was regarded as a hero, and the entire city was looking forward to the hero¡¯s return. but in shun city, mo xiu pushed all the credit to yue long. during this critical period of rebuilding, shun city needed someone who could replace qiu qiming. mo xiu definitely couldn¡¯t do it. the candidate could only be yue long, whom they had discussed in the beginning. as the news of yue long saving shun city spread, the calls for yue long to take over the city lord¡¯s position became louder and louder.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Exploring the City Lord ‘s Mansion chapter 166: exploring the city lord ¡®s mansion translator: 549690339 in a small house in shun city. mo xiu and mu qingyi had almost recovered, and the residents were about to return. it was not good for the two of them to continue occupying this house. after all, the original owner might be coming back soon. the two of them walked out of the house and took a deep breath at the same time. he did not expect that this would be the situation when they met again. in the short span of a single day, she had experienced life and death, accompanied by silence. mo xiu took out his phone and made a call. ¡°uncle yue, have you returned to shun city?¡± ¡°i¡¯m back. i¡¯m investigating the zhou family. where are you? are you coming over?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been in shun city all this time. i¡¯ll go over now. wait for me!¡± ¡°always in shun city? you¡¯re really something.¡± yue long was a little surprised. he had thought that mo xiu had run out of the city, but he had been hiding in shun city. mo xiu summoned his giant sword and brought mu qingyi to the zhou family¡¯s residence very quickly. when he reached the door, a few guards hurriedly stepped aside when they saw mo xiu. mo xiu and the others still knew him. as a member of the yue clan, how could they not know about this person who had changed the tide of the battle? ¡°where is uncle yue?¡± mo xiu asked one of them. bring me there.¡± this person didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and immediately brought moxiu to the main hall of the zhou family villa. mo xiu immediately saw the father and son of the yue clan standing in the middle. ¡°uncle yue, yue yuan!¡± when yue long saw mo xiu, he immediately turned around to welcome him. after this incident, yue long¡¯s attitude towards mo xiu changed. originally, it was just a cooperative relationship. now, he admired this young man. mo xiu quickly walked two steps forward and waved his hand,¡±¡±no need. what are you guys looking at?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve sent people to search the entire zhou family and found a lot of firearms,¡± said yue long.¡± as he spoke, he saw a woman standing beside moxiu. after thinking for a moment, he immediately reacted. wasn¡¯t this the person who had saved him yesterday? yue long immediately said to mu qingyi,¡± miss, i don¡¯t need to thank you for saving my life. may i know your name so that i can repay you in the future?¡¯¡±¡® yue yuan whispered into yue long¡¯s ear. yue long¡¯s eyes were a little strange as he said, ¡°so it¡¯s the mu family¡¯s young lady. if you have any needs, just say it!¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu caught yue long¡¯s gaze. was there something strange about the mu clan? previously, mo xiu had also found out that the mu family was not a local. they had only lived there for a few years and could not find anything else. however, mo xiu thought that to be able to enter the cosmic cram school, it definitely wasn¡¯t simple. he had to ask yue long when he had the time. mu qingyi smiled appropriately.¡± uncle yue, you don¡¯t have to thank me. i was only following mo xiu¡¯s orders back then. you should thank mo xiu instead.¡¯¡±¡® yue long was someone who could tell that the relationship between the two of them was not shallow the moment mu qingyi said that. he looked at mo xiu with a knowing gaze. mo xiu returned to the main topic. ¡°uncle yue, you don¡¯t have to be polite. i have to save you. have you checked the firearms?¡± yue long nodded and said,¡± there are some clues. looking at the packaging and storage method of these firearms, they should have been stored for a long time. it¡¯s very likely that they were left behind during the great war.¡± ¡°during the war?¡± moxiu asked in surprise. that long?¡± ¡°yes, the alliance has banned firearms for so long. it¡¯s impossible for anyone to create new ones.¡±¡± ¡°does that mean qiu qiming cooperated with the zhou family because they have firearms?¡± ¡°that should be the case.¡± yue long nodded.¡± moxiu fell into deep thought. there were two questions that were difficult to explain. the first question was, what was qiu qiming¡¯s motive for starting this incident? army privately? why did he have to work with the zhou family in such a thankless manner? the second problem was that the zhou family was originally a royal family. the royal family was the group of people who were the most opposed to firearms. why did they hide firearms? if the zhou clan had it, did the other imperial clans have it? moreover, the royal family had not shown up in this incident. if any royal family had shown up and killed qiu qiming, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble. no matter how much he thought about it, moxiu still felt that he knew too little about the imperial clan and the matters during the great war. after the investigation, everyone from the zhou family set off for the city lord¡¯s mansion. that was the main point. maybe he could find some useful information there. the city lord¡¯s mansion had already become a ruin. first, it was cut in half by moxiu, and then demon hawk king came out of the ground. now, his original appearance could no longer be seen. yue long¡¯s thoughts were very fast. since he couldn¡¯t see anything on the surface, he ordered people to clear all the gravel and see the situation underground. they had sufficient manpower, and many of them had used their skills. mo xiu and yue long finished cleaning up while they were chatting. the few of them walked over. it was a huge basement. half of it had been destroyed because of the demonic eagle king breaking out of the ground, but the other half was still relatively intact. after going down, he saw a shocking scene. there was no magic falcon as he had imagined. instead, it was a very large breeding farm. it was filled with breeding animals. it seemed that they were used to feed the magic falcons. these animals were all very scary. perhaps it was because they had not seen the sun for a long time. some of the animals were even deformed. after passing through this area, there was a huge cage. there were iron chains everywhere in the cage. this should be the place where the magic falcon was kept. mo xiu suddenly recalled his conversation with gao quan. at that time, mo xiu had asked if the magic hawk was kept in a basement. gao quan had asked if there was such a big basement. the joke from before had actually come true. the demon hawk was really in the basement, the largest basement in the entire shun city. the few of them walked all the way to the innermost part, but they did not find anything else. there was not a single demon hawk left here. either the demonic falcons were in yan city and were all killed by the yan city army, or qiu qiming took them away. when they were about to return, moxiu suddenly felt that the wall behind him was a little off. compared to the other three walls, it seemed to be much thicker. just like¡­ it was as if he was afraid of being opened. ¡°wait!¡± yue long, who had already walked a few meters away, turned back to look. mo xiu and mu qingyi were still standing at the innermost corner. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? moxiu, did you find anything?¡± mo xiu stroked the wall with one hand and waved his other hand. ¡°uncle yue, come and take a look. what material is this wall made of?¡± qiu long walked back and said,¡± oh, this is made of purple wood. this wood is extremely hard and can be used to make weapons and shields. why is it so extravagant to put it here as a wall?¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu knocked on the door, and there was an empty sound inside. mo xiu and yue long looked at each other. yue long said, ¡°i¡¯ll find someone to break this wall!¡±¡± ¡°no need!¡± mo xiu took out the black kirin and carefully inserted it into the wall. yue long had long known that mo xiu had a dagger that could cut through anything. it could also extend at will. the city lord¡¯s estate was split open with it. however, he did not expect that he could even easily cut through the purple wood. mo xiu carved out a hole the size of a person. after they entered, they realized that this was a secret room. the space wasn¡¯t big, and there was only a coffin inside. mo xiu glanced at the few people in the room and pried open the coffin with his black kylin. he worked together with yue yuan to open the lid of the coffin. there was only a corpse that was relatively well preserved inside. mo xiu couldn¡¯t understand why an ordinary corpse would be hidden. it seemed like he definitely didn¡¯t want anyone to find out. yue long turned around a few times to examine it carefully. his body trembled a little and he almost fell down. this was the first time mo xiu had seen yue long acting so abnormally. mo xiu and yue yuan went forward to support yue long at the same time. ¡°uncle yue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± mo xiu asked. was there anything strange about this corpse? or rather¡­you know him?¡± yue long said after calming down. ¡°this is the true lord of the city, qiu qiming!¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Parting (1) chapter 167: parting (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°this is the real old city lord qiu qiming.¡± the other three people present, mo xiu, yue yuan, and mu qingyi, all trembled. this¡­ wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? in other words, qiu qiming, who had been fighting with everyone, was a fake? ¡°uncle yue, can you confirm it again? are you sure this is the old city lord?¡± asked mo xiu. how could you tell?¡± yue long said,¡± i¡¯m sure. look at the face and body first. although you can¡¯t see anything now, the outline is still there. there¡¯s also the old city lord¡¯s well-known injuries. his legs are seriously injured and he can¡¯t walk in his later years. three fingers on his right hand are broken. it fits perfectly.¡± moxiu also went forward to check. comparing the information, it was completely the same. moreover, this corpse was not fake. one look and one could tell that it had been placed in the coffin many years ago. yue yuan then said, ¡°then¡­¡± who was the one who raised the magic falcons? who is fighting us? since the old city lord had passed away many years ago, that meant¡­there was a person who had deceived the entire city for many years.¡± ¡°the old city lord really hasn¡¯t been in contact with the outside world these years.¡¯¡±¡® this explained a lot of things. why was qiu qiming still able to show such strong combat strength? why was qiu qiming walking normally? there was also the most crucial point. qiu qiming had sacrificed his entire life for shun city. why did he plan this incident in his later years? everything could be explained. the only suspicious point was, who was this person? qiu qiu was with him, and he cared about qiu qiu very much. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given up on pursuing wang lei and the others for qiu qiu. moxiu carefully read qiu qiming¡¯s information again. he had a son! ¡°uncle yue, the old city lord had an eldest son who died at the hands of wild beasts?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± yue long shook his head and said,¡± that¡¯s true. but i¡¯ve never seen the old city lord¡¯s eldest son, so i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. you mean¡­ ¡°i¡¯m just guessing, i can¡¯t be sure.¡± yue long nodded and closed the coffin with yue yuan, letting the old city lord rest in peace. ¡°no matter what, it¡¯s fine as long as the real old city lord didn¡¯t do this.¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡±the hero is dead, but the hero doesn¡¯t die!¡± yue long and mo xiu looked at each other. both of them had plans in their hearts. previously, he had asked yue long to take the risk to resist the city lord¡¯s mansion because he wanted yue long¡¯s reputation to surpass qiu qiming¡¯s. that way, he could establish a new hero. now that they knew the truth and that qiu qiming wasn¡¯t the one who did it, the two of them were weighing whether they should announce it or not. if it was announced, the whole city would be united against the enemy. they would no longer think about the old relationship with the old city lord because this matter was not done by the old city lord at all. however, this way, yue long¡¯s appeal would be reduced to a certain extent, and it might be affected during the reconstruction period. if they didn¡¯t announce it, the shun city army would definitely have a grudge and wouldn¡¯t be able to completely obey yue long. after all, they had followed the old city lord for so many years. it was a dilemma. mo xiu¡¯s idea was to make it public. he couldn¡¯t let the hero be buried. he couldn¡¯t let qiu qiming¡¯s heroic reputation be destroyed. he could also let the residents understand that heroes never died! however, mo xiu wasn¡¯t the person involved. furthermore, there was a high chance that yue long would be managing shun city in the future, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to say this. yue long pondered for a long time and weighed the pros and cons. finally, he said to mo xiu,¡± let¡¯s make this matter public and organize the entire city¡¯s people to send off the old city lord and qingfeng ye. this abandoned city lord¡¯s mansion will be turned into a cemetery and a hero¡¯s tomb will be set up. all those who have made outstanding contributions to shun city can be buried here.¡±¡± mo xiu nodded in agreement. he was very impressed by yue long. in this situation, there was no greed for power. once yue long did that, his position in people¡¯s hearts would never surpass qiu qiming¡¯s. the four of them walked out of the secret room with heavy steps and out of the basement. if mo xiu hadn¡¯t discovered the secret chamber today, qiu qiming¡¯s heroic name would have been buried. after inspecting the city lord¡¯s mansion, the dragon gave two orders. first, inform the entire city that the mastermind was not qiu qiming. tomorrow, everyone in the city would come to the city lord¡¯s mansion to bid farewell to the hero. second, gather all the manpower and rebuild the city lord¡¯s mansion into a hero¡¯s tomb. in order to save time, all the materials were mainly made of marble. after giving the order, yue long asked mo xiu,¡±next, i¡¯m going to visit the shun city army. are you going with me?¡± i¡¯m not going,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i¡¯ll have to trouble you with the rest. i want to go and see ye qian ¡®er.¡±¡± yue long patted mo xiu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t be too sad, this¡­ maybe this is what brother ye wants? for shun city, i will give up everything.¡± mo xiu shook his head and sighed. if qiming qiu was the mastermind, qingfeng ye might have already thought of a home from the beginning. he wondered what qingfeng ye would think if he knew that the old city lord had passed away and that qiu qiming wasn¡¯t the one who did it. he parted ways with yue long. mo xiu brought mu qingyi to the ye residence. mu qingyi¡¯s footsteps slowed down as she called out to mo xiu from behind. ¡°mo xiu.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong, qingyi?¡± mo xiu turned around and asked.¡± mu qingyi revealed a bright smile and said sweetly,¡±¡±lt¡¯s time to part ways!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t we agree to elope?¡± mu qingyi shook her head.¡± eloping won¡¯t leave this world. you should change this world.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu was a little disappointed. they had met again, but they were going to part in just two days? ¡°you came to see me this time, and i¡¯ll come to see you next time!¡± mu qingyi maintained her smile.¡± ¡°will you be punished by your parents?¡± mu qingyi¡¯s gaze drifted as she looked into the distance. ¡°i don¡¯t know, but one thing is certain.¡± ¡®what?¡± ¡°it will be difficult to contact me in the future.¡± ¡°stay!¡± mo xiu urged.¡± mu qingyi shook her head lightly.¡± no, i have to go back and face everything that i should face.¡±¡® moxiu paused for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything else to persuade him to stay. mu qingyi yearned for freedom. since she had chosen to go back, then she should not be restricted from making her choice. moxiu nodded and said, ¡°then¡­¡± as usual, i¡¯ll send you off!¡± mu qingyi was stunned for a moment. they had walked for an entire night the last time, how far would they have to walk this time? ¡°good!¡± mu qingyi suddenly realized that something was not right after she finished speaking. ¡°moxiu, you still have many important matters to attend to. you don¡¯t have to send me off, right?¡± ¡°you are my business!¡± the farewell for qiu qiming and qingfeng ye¡¯s heroes would be at noon tomorrow. if he sent mu qingyi off now, he should be able to rush back in time. mo xiu summoned his giant sword again, pulling mu qingyi along as he sped away. mu qingyi gently hugged mo xiu from behind, and neither of them spoke. it was not that he had nothing to say, but he had a belly full of words. however, no one wanted to break the quiet atmosphere. half an hour later, the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon went into cooldown. mu qingyi pulled mo xiu along and teleported. when the skill¡¯s cooldown was over, she used her flying sword to move forward. when the two of them arrived at the city where the train opened, it was already night. mu qingyi smiled and said,¡± go back, don¡¯t be late.¡±¡± ¡°mm. you must wait for me to find you.¡± moxiu nodded lightly.¡± ¡°yes!¡± mo xiu turned around and left. mu qingyi stood in the same place and watched mo xiu¡¯s figure until he completely disappeared.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: The Hero Is Dead, but the Hero Doesn’t chapter 168: the hero is dead, but the hero doesn¡¯t die! 1 translator: 549690339 by the time mo xiu rushed back to shun city, it was almost noon. after returning, mo xiu first called his mother, li yuan. as li yuan and the zheng family were hidden by yue long, they had not returned to shun city. ¡°mom! are you still safe?¡± his mother¡¯s voice, which he had not heard for a long time, came from the other end. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m fine. your uncle zheng and the others are also safe. they¡¯re rushing back to shun city now.¡± ¡°where? i¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡± there¡¯s no need for that. yue long has sent someone to pick me up. i heard that you¡¯ve done a good job, but you have to be careful.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu agreed and hung up. mo xiu was relieved that his mother was safe. yue long had done this very well, so mo xiu didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. after solving these problems, mo xiu rushed straight to the ye residence. he was a little hesitant when he knocked on the door. he did not know what to say after he entered, nor did he know how to face ye qian ¡®er. in the end, he knocked on the door. the person who opened the door was ye qian ¡®er. mo xiu saw that her eyes were slightly red. she must have cried just now. when ye qian ¡®er saw that mo xiu had arrived, she was stunned. although she did not participate in the battle, she had always been in the yue clan and knew that mo xiu was the one who controlled the entire situation. why did he come back to his house at this time? shouldn¡¯t he have a lot of important things to do? ¡°aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ye qian ¡®er came back to her senses and quickly made way for mo xiu to enter the house. mo xiu walked into the house and saw mrs. ye sitting on the sofa. ¡® hello, auntie,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i¡¯m ye qian ¡®er¡¯s friend. i¡¯m here to take a look.¡±¡± ¡°alright, take a seat. qian ¡®er, go and pour the guest a cup of tea.¡± mrs. ye¡¯s behavior surprised mo xiu. she was very strong and didn¡¯t even look sad. there was nothing wrong with her expression or behavior. as such, moxiu didn¡¯t know what to say. mrs. ye was straightforward. seeing mo xiu¡¯s hesitant expression, she took the initiative to say,¡±you¡¯re here for old ye, right?¡± mo xiu nodded and said, ¡°yes, i can¡¯t hide it from auntie. i rescued uncle ye from the city lord¡¯s estate and arranged for him to be in the north of the city. this time, i came¡­¡± actually, i want to apologize to you and ye qian ¡®er. i¡¯m responsible for uncle ye¡¯s death.¡± moxiu stood up and bowed. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, auntie.¡± he then bowed to ye qian ¡®er, who had just walked over with a cup of tea. i¡¯m sorry, ye qian ¡®er.¡± mrs. ye watched as mo xiu did all of this without stopping him. after mo xiu stood up straight again, mrs. ye said,¡± sit down, child.¡± mo xiu sat back on the sofa. ye qian ¡®er placed the tea on the table hesitantly and sat beside mrs. ye. mrs. ye hugged ye qian ¡®er and said,¡¯¡±¡®you must be mo xiu? you don¡¯t have to apologize. you made old ye do what he should do. when he was in the yue family, he told me that he would thank you properly when he came back.¡± ¡°auntie, i¡­¡± before mo xiu could finish, mrs. ye interrupted him. ¡°let me finish first. we took your bow just now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re wrong. it¡¯s just to make you feel better. if you don¡¯t apologize, you won¡¯t be at ease, right?¡± mo xiu had been seen through, so he simply admitted it and nodded. ¡± we¡¯ve made you feel better, so you have to make us feel better too,¡± mrs. ye said.¡± accept our worship.¡¯¡±¡® mrs. ye pulled ye qian ¡®er up and said,¡±¡±thank you for saving old ye and not letting him do anything wrong!¡± the two of them bowed. ¡°thank you for saving shun city and letting old ye die without regrets!¡± he bowed again. ¡°thank you. you gave old ye the chance to save shun city and fulfilled his lifelong wish.¡± this time, she bowed and did not get up for a long time. mrs. ye choked up and ye qian ¡®er cried out loud. mo xiu had originally come to apologize, but things had turned out this way. mrs. ye had made it very clear that he could only accept it. seeing that the two of them had not woken up for a long time, mo xiu got up and helped them up. aunty! the three of them were well aware that this was mutual consolation. the three of them sat down and slowly adjusted their emotions. ¡°what are your plans for the future?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± mrs. ye replied,¡± it¡¯s a normal life. old ye used to be busy and didn¡¯t come home often. it¡¯s fine.¡± seeing mrs. ye hugging ye qian ¡®er tightly, mo xiu thought of his own mother. ¡°auntie, what do you think? i¡¯ll acknowledge qian ¡®er as my godsister. how about you move into my house and live with my mother?¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t mean anything else by saying this. he just felt that mrs. ye had a good personality and would probably get along well with his mother. the mother and daughter had no one to rely on in the future, so they could take care of each other. mrs. ye was stunned. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, auntie. i was rude! ¡®¡±¡® mrs. ye smiled and patted mo xiu¡¯s hand.¡±¡±good! good!¡± at noon. almost all the residents of shun city went out in the direction of the city lord¡¯s mansion. mo xiu and the mother and daughter of the ye family were the same. they had arrived at the original city lord¡¯s estate early. the entire place was now filled up, and the square of tens of thousands of square meters seemed a little empty. a huge black stone tablet was erected in the middle. there was almost no decoration on the stone tablet. it was simple yet magnificent, like a hero standing there, with eight golden characters written on the front. it was exactly what mo xiu had said yesterday. ¡°the hero is dead, but the hero doesn¡¯t die!¡± the hero had died, but the hero would never die. a name was carved on the back of the stone tablet. below it were a few lines of small words, engraved with the names of all the shun city army soldiers and yue clan soldiers who had died in this battle. looking at this stone tablet, everyone present was in awe. everyone who could carve their names on it was a hero who saved shun city. next was the burial ceremony. qiu qiming and ye qingfeng were buried on both sides of the stone tablet. ¡°let¡¯s go in and send her off personally!¡± mo xiu asked mrs. ye.¡± mrs. ye covered her face and sobbed. she whispered, ¡°no need. qian ¡®er and i came to see her last night. we¡¯ve already sent her off.¡± ¡°this is the most glorious moment of old ye¡¯s life. i can¡¯t let this moment be mixed with personal feelings. let his comrades send him away.¡± mo xiu¡¯s emotions were very complicated at the moment. he could understand mrs. ye¡¯s feelings. however, at the same time, he felt that it was a pity. no matter what, he should send her off on this last journey! at night. li yuan and the zheng family returned. mo xiu brought the mother and daughter of the ye family home. mrs. ye and li yuan hit it off at first sight. although the two of them had lived in different environments for a long time, mrs. ye was not rich, but she did not have to worry about anything. li yuan, on the other hand, worked everywhere to make a living. however, the two of them had one thing in common. they both raised their children alone. mo xiu and ye qian ¡®er could not understand the topic of their conversation, so they simply sat at the side. the appearance of mo xiu and li yuan quickly diluted the grief of the mother and daughter of the ye family. ye qian ¡®er said,¡±mo xiu¡­ brother?¡± mo xiu smiled and said,¡±hey! yes!¡± ¡°i never thought that i would become your little sister one day. ever since i was young, my father was not by my side. i have always longed to have a brother who dotes on me. when you saved me from the demon falcon for the first time, i felt the warmth of being protected.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll continue to protect you in the future!¡±¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Returning to the Capital chapter 169: returning to the capital translator: 549690339 the next morning, mo xiu prepared to return to yan city. shun city had basically stabilized. it was time to go back to yan city to check on the situation. when yue long led the group back to shun city, cao fenglin and wang lei brought the members of the special operations team and the strongest club back. mo xiu had dragged it out until today. mo xiu was relieved to see his mother and the ye family¡¯s mother chatting harmoniously. although shun city was still in the reconstruction phase, the people were united. it was almost impossible for the fake qiu qiming to fight back. before he left, mo xiu went to the yue residence to bid farewell to yue long and asked about mu qingyi¡¯s family situation. the answer he got was that mu qingyi was not a local, she was a native of the northern part of the alliance. she had only come to shun city temporarily, but looking at the mu family¡¯s strength, they should have a lot of power in the northern part. mo xiu had guessed this. mu qingyi had already returned to the north to study, which proved that the mu family¡¯s roots were in the north. however, mo xiu did not think that the mu family was a native of the north. the human alliance was made up of three parts. mo xiu was in the central part of the alliance, mu qingyi was in the northern part of the alliance, and the more mysterious southern part of the alliance. the three factions were collectively called the alliance, but they were all different and rarely interacted with each other. this was also the reason why the central region was the most affected by the firearms incident, while the south and north were fine. the people of the central plains had yellow skin and black hair. they were the descendants of the dragon. southerners had darker skin, and the difference could be distinguished at a glance. mu qingyi¡¯s skin was fairer in the north, her eyes were blue, and her hair was lighter. this was also the reason why mo xiu felt that it was unlikely. mu qingyi¡¯s physical features were undoubtedly that of a central plains person, except for her pair of blue eyes. it could be said that mu qingyi had a small portion of the blood of the northerners, but it was impossible for her to be a native of the north. even yue long didn¡¯t imow the mu family¡¯s background, so it seemed that he could only ask elder tang. after bidding farewell to yue long and yue yuan, mo xiu left shun city alone and returned to yan city. the train hadn¡¯t opened yet, so moxiu could only summon his greatsword to hurry along. the journey was quite long. moxiu first arrived at white town to check on the situation. white town was completely destroyed. there was not a single living person in the entire city. after a simple look, he left without any clues. after returning to yan city, mo xiu didn¡¯t tell anyone and went straight to the cloud top villa. as soon as he entered, the first person to greet mo xiu was little fu shun, who pounced on him and threw him onto the ground. mo xiu touched little fu shun¡¯s big face and said,¡±¡±did you miss me?¡± little fu shun whimpered as if he was responding to mo xiu. yang qingzhuo walked out of the room with a pouting mouth. ¡°little fushun, what are you doing..and?¡± ¡°the paragon is back,¡± said mo xiu. yang qingzhuo hopped over and pounced on mo xiu in the same position as little fushun. ¡°mo xiu, why are you only back now? it¡¯s too cruel to leave me here alone.¡± little fushun nudged yang qingzhuo with his nose, meaning that he wasn¡¯t here to accompany him? at this moment, zheng yi, who had heard the noise, came out. it was not strange to see mo xiu. when he contacted father zheng yesterday, he heard that mo xiu would return to yan city today. seeing that mo xiu was lying on the ground, yang qingzhuo and little fushun were pressed on top of him. what was going on? could this be some kind of special celebration ceremony that no one knew about? thinking of this, zheng yi no longer hesitated. he bowed and prepared to run. he exerted strength in his legs and charged out. he jumped up and flattened his body in the air. he spread out his limbs and smashed towards moxiu. zheng yi felt that mo xiu would definitely get full marks for this attack. mo xiu, yang qingzhuo, and little fushun dodged when they saw zheng yi flying over. ¡°plop!¡± zheng yi fell to the floor. ¡°aiyo, why aren¡¯t you guys playing anymore? is this something humans do?¡± mo xiu rode on little shun¡¯s back while yang qingzhuo said, ¡°moxiu, quickly tell us what happened in the past few days. my dad said you¡¯re amazing! ¡± mo xiu waved his hand and said,¡±aiya, it¡¯s not that powerful.¡±¡± he completely ignored zheng yi. zheng yi stood up awkwardly and chased after her. ¡°can you bring me along?¡± although mo xiu didn¡¯t tell anyone that he was going back to yan city, the news was still leaked. the first person to look for mo xiu was yang zekun. yang zekun¡¯s purpose for looking for mo xiu was very simple. zhou qiuwu was still imprisoned in the yan city army headquarters, so he wanted mo xiu to visit him when he had the time. after that, it was xiao hong. xiao hong actually put down her arrogance and humbly asked mo xiu for advice. she wanted to know the entire plan to break out of the situation so that she could learn from him. then, it was liu jingshan who said a bunch of flattering words. he also said that liu ziyang not following mo xiu this time was really liu ziyang¡¯s loss. mo xiu sneered. you were the one who didn¡¯t let liu ziyang come, and you think it¡¯s a pity? liu family didn¡¯t send any men to rescue shun city. even though yan city was in an unstable situation, it was too obvious. after this battle, mo xiu admired yue long even more, and he didn¡¯t trust liu jingshan even more. the last call was from cao fenglin. ¡°hey, mo xiu, you¡¯ve returned to yan city, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. all of you are so well-informed, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°we have no choice. the entire yan city is watching you.¡± ¡°got it. why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s not me. it¡¯s the principal. the principal wants to see you.¡± mo xiu was a little surprised. one could imagine how powerful the principal of yan university was. he could not be neglected. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go over when i have time.¡± ¡°yes, the matter is over. you should rest well first.¡± ¡°who said that the matter is over?¡± mo xiu said indifferently.¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t over yet?¡± ¡°you once said that the effects of firearms won¡¯t disappear in a short period of time.¡± ¡°yeah, but you¡¯ve done enough. you¡¯ve suppressed the firearms army to this extent. it won¡¯t hurt if someone else causes trouble.¡± ¡°no, i can¡¯t! it¡¯s not enough. i have a way to almost completely eliminate the influence?¡± cao fenglin was puzzled. how was this possible? this involved the hearts of the people, which were the hardest to control. ¡°what do we do?¡± ¡°i need your help!¡± ¡°me? what should i do?¡± cao fenglin hung up the phone and thought about it. he felt that mo xiu was lying to him. this was impossible. that night, the fake qiu qiming announced to the entire alliance that he was the king. the news that the real body of the mayor of shun city, qiu qiming, was found had spread. it was a little ridiculous to claim the title of king at this time. firstly, this fake qiu qiming had no prestige. secondly, the real qiu qiming was the lord of a city and did not need to claim the title of king. this title was equivalent to telling the world that he was a fake. however, the response was unexpected. many people went to seek refuge. this was all thanks to moxiu. moxiu¡¯s entire plan was to quickly extinguish the firearms. in many places, some underground firearms organizations were struggling. in such a difficult environment, many people gave up on firearms. those who were unwilling to give up couldn¡¯t cause any trouble, so they could only seek refuge with this fake qiu qiming. another piece of news piqued mo xiu¡¯s interest.. bai fan had been spotted near shun city! Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Mr. MO chapter 170: mr. mo translator: 549690339 the next morning, mo xiu first went to the headquarters of the yan city army. this time, mo xiu came alone and did not bring yang qingzhuo. his purpose was simple. he wanted to thank yang zekun and meet zhou qiuwu. zhou qiuwu was a crucial link in the firearms incident, and he was also the breakthrough point of mo xiu¡¯s investigation. now that he thought about it, his casual trick back then had actually become the key to turning the tables. the treatment this time was completely different from the last time. the last time, the guards didn¡¯t let mo xiu in, but yang qingzhuo had to make a phone call to let him in. this time, the guard greeted moxiu from afar. ¡°hello, mr. mo!¡± mr. mo? how did he come up with the name mr. mo? what mo xiu didn¡¯t know was that yang zekun had analyzed the entire plan for all the soldiers to see in the past two days. in the beginning, the soldiers were annoyed and thought that it was the same as the previous major learning. however, in the process of learning, they realized that it was not the case. the soldiers were not the first to understand moxiu¡¯s entire strategy. instead, he understood that mo xiu had relieved the pressure on yan city in just a few days and saved the lives of all the residents in shun city. he had minimized the impact of the incident and indirectly saved tens of thousands of people. realizing this, everyone was filled with respect for moxiu. what kind of person was he? after quickly learning moxiu¡¯s battle tactics, he was even more shocked. the entire plan, every attack was aimed at the opponent¡¯s vital points, and it was accurate. this kind of observation ability and ability to control the situation was too terrifying. after that, many people were curious about who this mr. mo was. after understanding him, they found out that he was actually a student of yan university. many people in yan city¡¯s army were from yan university, and these people immediately felt proud. some of them said to everyone they met,¡±¡±mr. mo is from the university of yan. if mr. mo comes to the headquarters of the yan city army, you have to call me senior.¡± at this moment, one of the guards at the door was from yan university and had also said such a big thing. moxiu walked to the door. a total of four guards bowed to show their respect. then, the other three looked at the soldier who was bragging. this soldier was now in a difficult position. with his comrades looking at him like this, if he didn¡¯t go up and say something, how could he survive in the army in the future? he could only bite the bullet and go forward to say to mo xiu,¡±mr. mo, i graduated from yan university. we are very proud that yan university has such an outstanding student like you.¡± who was mo xiu? not to mention within the yan city army, his reputation in the entire yan city was at its peak. he didn¡¯t dare to call him junior. he could only compliment him, or at least talk to mr. mo. what moxiu said next shocked everyone present. ¡°oh, so it¡¯s senior. i still have something to do. i¡¯ll go in first.¡± after saying that, mo xiu walked in. the four of them were left dumbfounded. the person who had just spoken to moxiu was stunned for three seconds before he puffed out his chest arrogantly and stood at the side without saying a word. the other three knew that this guy had really put on a big act and called him senior. mo xiu walked into the courtyard. it wasn¡¯t his first time here. he found yang zekun¡¯s office with ease. after entering the door, yang zekun saw that mo xiu had arrived. he stood up and said,¡±let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you to see zhou qiuwu.¡± ¡± there¡¯s no rush,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i came here mainly to thank you. zhou qiuwu is no longer of much value.¡±¡± yang zekun sat down again and said,¡± hurry up and sit down. actually, i should thank you more. after this incident, i made a great contribution. my position remained unchanged and my military rank rose by one rank.¡± ¡°haha, congratulations, uncle yang. i told you to believe me.¡± ¡°eh? i¡¯ve always believed in you. otherwise, why would i cooperate with you?¡± ¡°is there any news from bai fan?¡± ¡°not yet. there¡¯s something i don¡¯t understand. why do you value bai fan so much and look down on zhou qiuwu?¡± mo huan thought for a moment and said, ¡± bai fan is a spiritual support. as long as bai fan is around, the wave of firearms will not subside. zhou qiuwu is just a symbol. defeating shun city is more useful than defeating him.¡±¡± yang zekun nodded and said, ¡°that zhou qiuwu is useless. he might as well be executed. it can still have some positive effects.¡±¡± ¡°zhou qiuwu must die, but not now.¡± yang zekun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°your plan isn¡¯t over yet?¡± is there a follow-up plan?¡± mo xiu nodded. yang zekun said,¡± you¡¯re a god. you¡¯re simply a god. is there anything i can help you with?¡±¡± ¡°help me keep an eye on bai fan and zhou qiuwu.¡± the two of them chatted briefly before heading to the place where zhou qiuwu was imprisoned. zhou qiuwu was imprisoned in a special room in the prison. not only were there cages and chains, but there were also five to six soldiers guarding him. a person like zhou qiuwu who had a powerful offensive skill could not be locked up in a cage. mo xiu came in front of the cage, and yang zekun signaled for the cage to be opened. mo xiu entered the cage alone. zhou qiuwu, who was originally sleeping, suddenly woke up and saw mo xiu in front of him. ¡°you¡­ you came here, could it be?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right,¡± mo xiu said lightly.¡± qiu qiming failed and abandoned the city to escape. the zhou family was completely destroyed. you have completely failed. ¡± ¡°no!¡± zhou qiuwu said in disbelief. i don¡¯t believe it. shun city¡¯s foundation is so deep, how could it fail?¡± mo xiu smiled. he had no intention of answering zhou qiuwu¡¯s question. ¡°zhou qiuwu, you have to remember that you have no value anymore. i have no reason to lie to you.¡± ¡°then what are you doing here?¡± asked zhou qiuwu. humiliate me?¡± ¡°why should i humiliate you? you were the key to my plan this time. you helped me, so i can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± zhou qiuwu gritted his teeth and was speechless. it was indeed the case. if he had not been tricked by mo xiu, the city lord¡¯s estate and the zhou clan would have had more time to prepare, and they would not have fallen into mo xiu¡¯s trap. moxiu continued,¡± i¡¯m here to tell you that you¡¯ve failed. i don¡¯t know you, and i don¡¯t want to know you.¡±¡® zhou qiuwu sighed as if he had accepted his fate. ¡°where¡¯s bai fan? did you catch him?¡± ¡± no,¡± mo xiu shook his head.¡± it hasn¡¯t appeared yet, but it will appear sooner or later. ¡®¡±¡® zhou qiuwu¡¯s tone changed from anger to disappointment. ¡°mo xiu, am i any worse than bai fan?¡± ¡°everyone pursues different things. bai fan¡¯s pursuit is obviously a level higher than yours. the belief in his heart is indestructible, so he will go further than you.¡± ¡°the things he pursues are illusory and impossible to achieve.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t say anything else and walked out of the cage. the soldiers locked the cage. mo xiu gradually walked away. zhou qiuwu pounced on the iron door like a madman. ¡± mo xiu, i¡¯m not convinced. you¡¯re too lucky. you¡¯ve been involved in many of our plans. you¡¯re just an accident. if the magic hawk hadn¡¯t fallen into shun city no..l middle school¡¯s training field, if you hadn¡¯t accepted the mission in the underground arena, and if you hadn¡¯t asked me that question, you wouldn¡¯t have won! that¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Marionette?_l chapter 171: marionette?_l translator: 549690339 mo xiu ignored zhou qiuwu¡¯s roar and walked out of the prison. when he reached the outside, he stopped in his tracks. zhou qiuwu¡¯s words sounded funny, but it reminded mo xiu of something. yes, why was it such a coincidence? how could it be such a coincidence? the first time he accepted a mission, he received a mission from the underground arena to destroy the hidden line of firearms. moreover, the difficulty of the underground arena arena quest was not bad. if it was not bad, moxiu would not accept it. after many quests, shadow never had any quest-level evaluation errors. after coming to yan city, the people he met were more or less helpful to this matter. even when moxiu was guessing the other party¡¯s plan, he had only deduced it based on his own experience. this¡­ it was indeed too coincidental. it was so coincidental that it seemed like it was deliberately arranged. if it was deliberately arranged, then who was the one who arranged it? mo xiu¡¯s mind rumbled as he thought of someone. elder tang! it was old master tang, the person who took him in as a disciple for no reason. back then, after meeting mr. tang in the library, he went to the martial arts field and the demon hawk appeared. the universe cram school was even entered by tang lao la mo xiu, and everyone inside was participating in this battle. the first mission that he received after becoming a shadow was the underground arena! at that time, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but now that he thought about it, it was really strange. in a place like shun city, the shun city army should have been able to easily destroy the underground arena. but why was it that nothing had happened even after it appeared for several months? in the end, it was destroyed by mo xiu and the others. also, moxiu had searched through so many missions, so why was this mission the only suitable one? it was as if someone had tampered with it. he came to yan city and lived in the yunding villa district, forming an alliance with the liu family. everything pointed to elder tang, and mo xiu suspected that everything he did was arranged by elder tang. otherwise, why would master tang disappear at this critical moment? mo xiu fell into self-doubt. could it be that he wasn¡¯t the one who did all of this? could it be that elder tang had arranged all of this? suddenly, mo xiu felt as if he was being controlled, and his entire body felt uneasy. however, after thinking about it, he felt relieved. although elder tang had provided many conveniences for moxiu, he had still done many things. joining the support system and cooperating with cao fenglin to combine all their powers and come up with a solution was something that old master tang couldn¡¯t control. most importantly, the strongest club was established through friends and their own strength. this was a force that did not rely on mr. tang. after moxiu thought it through, he felt a little better. he understood elder tang¡¯s intentions. there were two things. one was to train himself, and the other was to let the entire alliance see the strength of the dark shadow crown prince. however, mo xiu was still very unhappy that his life had been arranged. mo xiu wanted to control his own life and not be controlled by others. there was another point that moxiu was very concerned about. since it was master tang who shot down the demon hawk, it meant that master tang had already noticed something. if elder tang had only found some clues and not the source, it would have been easier to hand all the clues over to mo xiu for investigation. however, if tang had known about the city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s conspiracy long ago and kept it hidden, causing so many people to die in vain, mo xiu would definitely not be able to accept it. in order to verify his guess, mo xiu greeted yang zekun and hurriedly walked out of the yan city military camp. he found a secluded place to call wang yu. mo xiu couldn¡¯t contact elder tang. among the people he knew, the only one who could possibly contact elder tang was wang yu. ¡°hello, teacher wang yu.¡± ¡°do you have any instructions for the next operation?¡± ¡°how did you know that i had a follow-up plan?¡± mo xiu asked curiously.¡± ¡°i analyzed it.¡± ¡°how did you analyze it?¡± ¡± according to your analysis, the yan city army could have killed bai fan and zhou qiuwu without any follow-up actions. it would have been a blow to the morale of the firearms army.¡± ¡® amazing, amazing. i admire you!¡± ¡°let¡¯s get down to business. do you want to proceed to the next step?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s still early. i¡¯m calling to ask you to help me contact mr. tang.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°what?¡± asked mo xiu. is there a problem?¡± ¡°elder tang said that we can only contact him when the dark shadow is on the verge of death or when something big happens in the alliance.¡± ¡°then now is the perfect time. isn¡¯t the firearms incident a big deal?¡± ¡°actually, after you called me for the first time, i contacted mr. tang. he only said one sentence!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll listen to mo xiu¡¯s arrangements!¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. elder tang¡¯s words basically confirmed his guess. i understand,¡± moxiu said.¡± i still have one more thing to ask. how many people have the authority to demote a mission and push it to a specific user?¡±¡± ¡°seven. oh, eight including you.¡± ¡°help me find out who downgraded the first mission i accepted, the underground arena, to me.¡± wang yu was silent for a moment. after two minutes, she said, ¡°i don¡¯t have such high authority to check, but i can confirm that someone did send you the mission.¡± ¡°how many people are there that you have no right to check?¡± ¡°three!¡± ¡°i understand. thank you, teacher wang yu!¡± ¡°teacher wang yu?¡± ¡°moxiu, i know what you want to ask, and i can roughly guess your feelings. you have to remember, in the entire alliance, if there is only one person who does not have selfish desires for humanity, that is elder tang.¡± ¡°i understand, teacher wang yu,¡± said mo xiu seriously.¡± after hanging up the phone, mo xiu had mixed feelings. after making this call, he could confirm that elder tang indeed involved however, he couldn¡¯t contact mr. tang now, so he couldn¡¯t ask him directly. mo xiu shook his head. he should go back to school first. he hadn¡¯t been back to school for many days. he gave cao fenglin a call in advance. the principal wanted to see mo xiu, so mo xiu couldn¡¯t neglect him. yan university, principal¡¯s office. mo xiu and cao fenglin sat in the guest seats while principal zeng liugen sat in the main seat. zeng liugen was very mysterious. he rarely attended school activities. however, according to cao fenglin, zeng liugen had done many things in this incident. even though the incident was unexpected, zeng liugen managed to control the situation as soon as it happened. he proposed the three principles of not being soft-hearted, not letting go, and not being wronged. it was swift and decisive, allowing yan university to quickly resume normal operations. later, he contacted various clubs that could be operated to help the residents of yan city tide over their difficulties. if mo xiu was the hero of the whole incident, then zeng liugen and the city lord of yan city were the heroes of yan city. zeng liugen said,¡± mo xiu, i called you here to express my gratitude to you on behalf of the entire school. without your plan to relieve the pressure on yan cheng, this incident wouldn¡¯t have ended so quickly. ¡®¡±¡® ¡® you¡¯ve contributed a lot too,¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± without your decision, my plan might not have gone so smoothly..¡±¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Hao Ren Borrowing the East Wind chapter 172: hao ren borrowing the east wind translator: 549690339 zeng liugen laughed out loud.¡± hahaha, heroes are born from young people. i don¡¯t know exactly how you did it, but judging from the results, i can¡¯t do it. i¡¯m not as good as you!¡± mo xiu was a little puzzled. even if such a person did not think highly of himself, he should be very proud. why would he say that he was inferior in front of a junior? ceng liugen was really different. ¡°principal, you¡¯re overpraising me,¡± said mo xiu.¡±oh right, the spirit ring you gave me has come in handy.¡± zeng liugen stroked his cheek and pondered. ¡°spirit ring? oh, you mean the reward for the first grade? hahaha, you¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re making fun of me. you¡¯re the disciple of old tang, how could you be interested in a mere spirit ring?¡± ¡® principal, this is no joke,¡± mo xiu said.¡± it¡¯s really useful. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°haha¡­ the three of them chatted for a while before mo xiu and cao fenglin came out. zeng liugen felt strange. there was no mission assigned, no appointment of mo xiu to increase the influence of yan university, no roping in, and no befriending. it was completely different from what mo xiu had imagined. it was as zeng liugen had said at the beginning. he wanted to thank mo xiu, purely to thank him. zeng liugen was a bit like xiao xinru. he was obsessed with one thing and didn¡¯t care about anything else. after coming out, cao fenglin said, ¡°mo xiu, what happened yesterday¡­¡± tell me about it?¡± moxiu hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°teacher cao, you¡¯ll know when the time comes!¡± cao fenglin laughed and scolded,¡±brat, are you trying to keep me in suspense?¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin was actually very happy in his heart. mo xiu¡¯s improvement was too fast. in the past, he had even criticized mo xiu for not being able to see the big picture. in the blink of an eye, mo xiu¡¯s power was already far greater than cao fenglin¡¯s. moxiu walked out of the office building and headed straight for the activity room of the strongest club. it had been too long since he had come to the club. it was time for him to come back and take a look. mo xiu walked around the campus. the students who passed by all looked at him and said something to him. mo xiu wasn¡¯t surprised by this. before the incident, he was already very famous. this incident had caused a huge commotion in the city. there were too many people involved, and it was impossible to hide it. some of the braver students actually ran over to ask for mo xiu¡¯s autograph. when the person who came handed a pen and paper to mo xiu with an expectant gaze, mo xiu pointed at himself. surely not? he actually asked me for an autograph? moxiu didn¡¯t think too much about it. he took the pen washi and wrote down his name. they had thought that it was over, but they had never expected that this was just the beginning of a nightmare. the crowd suddenly surged over and surrounded moxiu. the majority of the students had only been watching because they didn¡¯t know if moxiu would be easy to talk to. such a heroic figure had already pulled apart the gap between him and the ordinary students. the first person who went up to ask for an autograph succeeded. they all felt that moxiu was easy to talk to, which led to the result of a swarm of people. everyone surrounded mo xiu. some asked for autographs, while others asked for photos. mo xiu glanced at the crowd. there weren¡¯t many people, so he refused to take a photo and buried his head in signing autographs. just when mo xiu felt that he had signed a lot and the crowd was about to disperse, he looked up and saw that there were even more people surrounding mo xiu. moxiu knew that he had thought too simply. he began to reject the autographs and wanted to walk out of the encirclement. however, mo xiu couldn¡¯t get out of this encirclement. ¡°are the members of the strongest club here?¡± moxiu shouted helplessly.!!¡± ¡®yes!¡± mo xiu was stunned. he had originally wanted to find a few club members to help him leave, but he did not expect that more than half of the people in the crowd would shout that they were here. in other words, he was surrounded by his own people? ¡°get out of my way!¡± mo xiu was instantly enraged. why are you causing trouble here?¡± seeing that moxiu was angry, everyone hurriedly made way for him. ¡°why don¡¯t you do something proper when you have the time?!¡± moxiu said as he walked.¡± after walking out of the crowd, he turned around and looked at the motionless crowd. ¡°are you treating my words as farts? hurry up and do what you need to do!¡± this shout was effective, and the crowd dispersed. mo xiu walked all the way to the activity room and no one disturbed him. when they entered the activity room, there were only six people sitting inside. hao ren, liu ziyang, du ya, he lingyue, dong fang, and yang qingzhuo. these are the elders of the as soon as mo xiu entered, the six of them said in unison, ¡®¡±welcome back!¡± ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± mo xiu smiled faintly. i¡¯m only going to shun city for a few days, but it¡¯s as if i haven¡¯t been back for years.¡± ¡± moxiu,¡± hao ren said,¡± although you¡¯ve only been gone for a few days, we all know that you¡¯ve been on the brink of death.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. most of the time, it¡¯s a close call.¡± mo xiu said it very casually. in reality, when they were fighting in shun city, especially when the special operations team was delaying the city lord¡¯s estate, mo xiu was not confident that he would not be injured. hao ren shook his head and said,¡± while you were fighting on the front line, we didn¡¯t stay idle either. we¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you.¡±¡± mo xiu glanced at them and couldn¡¯t figure out what hao ren meant by surprise. hao ren raised a finger and said,¡± the strongest club is the no.l club of the university of yan. it¡¯s definitely the no.l club. there are more than 3,000 members in total, and more than 1,000 are still waiting to be approved. there are countless members in the branch.¡± this was indeed a surprise. the strongest club had only been established for a few months. he had achieved his current results. hao ren continued,¡± thanks to the elimination of many people in this firearms incident, we can recruit without worry. also, the elite strategy you mentioned before, we will not accept anyone who has problems. we will ensure that we have the core and gradually expand.¡± moxiu nodded in satisfaction. liu ziyang said, ¡± the most important thing is that your name has spread throughout the entire yan city. most people have come here because of your fame. boss, you¡¯re really famous now.¡±¡± dong fang chimed in, ¡°mo xiu, you can even consider debuting. your popularity is definitely higher than those so-called young hunks now!¡± ¡°you two have been acting all day,¡± said moxiu.¡± hao ren then explained the current situation of yan university and the strongest club to mo xiu. yan university was the first place in yan city to calm down because of zeng liugen¡¯s strategy and hao rents swift and decisive actions. hao ren started his operation when zhou qiuwu gathered the firearms army. the first move was to annex the clubs. hao ren didn¡¯t ask for help from the other clubs. instead, he sent a letter to all of them, telling them that they could get the protection of the strongest club at any time. in the beginning, few people went to hao ren¡¯s side. after one night, when zhou qiuwu and bai fan were trapped in white town, the news came back that the strongest club was involved in the siege. the threshold of the strongest club was almost broken, and countless clubs wanted to join. hao ren listened to moxiu¡¯s order to recruit elites and recruited all the clubs. however, he didn¡¯t join the strongest club, but only became a branch. at this time, everyone was panicking. the trust between people did not exist at all. seeing that the strongest society was not affected at all, and that all members were united and even participated in the battle, almost all the societies agreed immediately. the benefits they could get were information sharing and the protection of the strongest society. however, they had to be supervised by the strongest society. there would be two presidents, the original president and the new president sent by the strongest society, managing the branch together. every branch member who performed well could be promoted to the strongest club. this way, not only could they ensure control, but they could also consolidate their position as the strongest club. originally, this method was not stable. until the news that mo xiu had single-handedly extinguished the firearms incident reached yan university¡­ Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Reward (1) chapter 173: reward (1) translator: 549690339 thanks to hao ren¡¯s correct operation, the strongest club quickly became the number one club in yan university. after this catastrophe, there were only three clubs left in yan university. the strongest clubs were the vermilion bird club and the dawn club. it wasn¡¯t surprising that the vermilion bird society could survive. after all, the president was xiao hong. however, this dawn was a little surprising to moxiu. compared to other established clubs, dawn was established much earlier. after asking hao ren, moxiu found out that the president of dawn was called qiao yang, a fourth-year student and a famous figure on campus. he was very famous two years ago, but he gradually faded out of people¡¯s sight in the recent year. he was proud and aloof, looking like an immortal, similar to zhou qiuwu from before. hence, some of the students in their third and fourth years called zhou qiuwu xiao qiaoyang when they saw him. qiao yang reacted immediately after the incident. his approach was very straightforward. he gathered all the members together and fired those who did not come. they had been sitting there for two days. if anyone made a move, qiao yang would personally kill them. not only were his methods swift and fierce, but he was also very confident in his own strength and was not afraid of a large-scale rebellion. there were only two outcomes for the remaining clubs. one was to join the strongest club and become a branch, and the other was to disband. for example, the vermilion bird was the only club left in the four divine beasts club. the other three clubs were unwilling to be ranked below the strongest club, so they had no choice but to disband. it wasn¡¯t that these guild leaders hadn¡¯t thought of reuniting the clubs after the peace. when there was danger, the club did not respond. when the matter subsided, they would come out and create it. no one would respond. almost all of these members had defected to other clubs during this period of time, seeking to form a group. not all the big clubs were so ignorant. among the six big clubs, the yan city club was merged into the strongest club. the reason was simple. the members of the strongest club joined zhou qiuwu and bai fan¡¯s encirclement and indirectly saved yan city. therefore, yan city¡¯s club was willing to join. after xiao hong came back and heard about the situation in swallow capital university, she gritted her teeth in anger. mo xiu had tricked her into going to shun city, but he had left hao ren behind to develop his business in secret. now that the situation had been set, xiao hong could no longer compete with the strongest club for members. in the end, they had no choice but to put down the principles of the vermilion bird club and began to recruit male students. mo xiu also laughed out loud after hearing this. he wanted to laugh when he thought of xiao hong¡¯s deflated appearance. then, du ya and liu ziyang reported the situation of the mission. in the past two days, yan city and yan university had basically recovered their vitality. the teams of the strongest clubs had also begun to carry out missions. the area that was almost dark had recently been cleared out by small forces, which were formed by individuals who used firearms. after moxiu understood the situation, he nodded and said,¡±let¡¯s have a meeting, everyone!¡± ¡± moxiu,¡± hao ren said,¡± if you count the branch, there are probably close to 10,000 people. we are applying for the activity room, but it hasn¡¯t been approved yet.¡±¡® ¡°not here. i¡¯ll arrange the location.¡± after that, moxiu made two calls. the location was arranged to be on the second floor of the no. 7 martial arts field. the entire second floor was opened up. this was the venue for the first-year group¡¯s internal one-on-one competition. it was usually not open to outsiders. mo xiu had just called cao fenglin and asked him to apply for it. there was only one reason why they chose this place. it was to display the strength of the strongest club. during this period of time, hao ren had laid the foundation for the strongest club. as the president, mo xiu couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. any organization that wanted to seize the lowest level members would need two things: to prove their strength, to have good treatment, and to have room for advancement. perhaps some factions relied on feelings and faith, but moxiu didn¡¯t want to do that. just like the previous meeting, moxiu stood at the entrance and watched as every member entered the venue. other than those who were more experienced or had participated in the battle of shun city, they would greet mo shi warmly when they saw him. the rest of the players were all in fear. the boss of the strongest club, the hero of the entire alliance, was standing at the door. in particular, some rookies even heard that during the first meeting, mo xiu stood at the door to remember everyone. after that, everyone was beaten up. moxiu nodded at everyone who entered the venue. when he raised his head and saw an uninvited guest, moxiu immediately turned around and prepared to enter the arena, but it was still too late. a hand was placed on moxiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you trying to avoid me?¡± mo xiu turned around and said,¡± oh, it¡¯s xiao hong. how could i hide from you? hao ren asked me to go back and settle some things, so i didn¡¯t see you. welcome!¡± but this seems to be our club¡¯s meeting.¡± xiao hong ignored mo xiu and directly walked past him into the arena. ¡°can¡¯t i come here to study?¡± mo xiu was a little embarrassed. he couldn¡¯t chase them away at this time. after thinking about it, since xiao hong was here, she should invite qiao yang as well. she couldn¡¯t make it seem like she was isolating the chen xi club. half an hour later, everyone had arrived. mo xiu stood at the front of the podium. there were only two guests sitting in the first row, xiao hong and qiao yang. in the second row were the six elders, and behind them were the members of the strongest society, and behind them were the branch members. everyone looked at moxiu, waiting for his speech. ¡°there are only two purposes for today¡¯s meeting, the welcoming ceremony and the commendation. the people below the stage were a little puzzled. shouldn¡¯t they brag at this time to prove the ability of the club and then brag about how to develop in the future? shouldn¡¯t this be the routine? moxiu continued, ¡°first, we will welcome the members of the branch clubs. please welcome all the previous presidents on stage.¡¯¡±¡® as there was no prior notice, the crowd reacted for a while, and twenty to thirty people went up on stage one after another. the order of the stations was also rather random. mo xiu did not look for any of them, but introduced them from left to right. ¡°this is the president of the truth seeking society, li qiu zhen. the society was established in¡­everyone, welcome!¡± not only did mo xiu recognize the person in front of him at a glance, but he also explained the history of the club fluently. there was a total of twenty-seven clubs, and he had introduced all of them without missing a single one. mo xio asked hao ren for the information. it looked difficult to remember, but there were only a few sentences in the introduction of each club. the real difficulty was to match each club with the president. it would be awkward if he said the wrong person. fortunately, he did not make any mistakes throughout the entire process. this made all the members of the branch feel moxiu¡¯s sincerity and the importance that the strongest club placed on the branch. the elders all raised their thumbs. the most interesting thing was qiao yang and xiao hong¡¯s reactions. qiao yang nodded repeatedly. xiao hong actually took out a pen and paper to record. it seemed that xiao hong was really willing to do anything as long as she could become stronger. after a round of applause, moxiu didn¡¯t waste any words and directly proceeded to the next round. ¡°next up is the commendation. hao ren, he lingyue, liu ziyang, du ya, yang qingzhuo, and dong fang are on stage.¡± the six elders went on stage. mo xiu said, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t need to explain why these six people went up on stage, right? each of them had contributed too much to the strongest club. if they were to explain it one by one here, it might take a long time.¡± the people below the stage didn¡¯t see what prize moxiu had received, so what should he be rewarded with? moxiu took out the dark shadow medal and raised it high. ¡°reward¡­join shadow!¡± exclamations rang out, and the entire stadium exploded! Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Killing Two Birds with One Stone chapter 174: killing two birds with one stone translator: 549690339 qiao yang and xiao hong stood up and sighed at mo xiu¡¯s generosity. including liu ziyang and the other five people on the stage, they were so shocked that they could not speak. could shadow join like this? mo xiu had joined shadow with just a few words? motheo continued,¡± your information has been entered into the shadow system. in a while, you can download the shadow software and enter your identity information to log in. the shadow badge will be sent to your residence within seven days.¡± was this true? this was what appeared in most people¡¯s minds. was all of this true? after graduating from yan university, he might be able to join the law enforcement team or the yan city army, but it would be difficult for him to join the dark shadow. the assessment for shadow was very difficult. even the students from the best high schools in the central region of the alliance might not be able to enter. the average age to enter shadow is 31. in other words, most people had to work for a long time after graduation. during this period, they had to constantly take the shadow exam before they could get in. because shadow had a very special selection criteria. not only did it assess one¡¯s strength, but it also tested one¡¯s character over a long period of time. thus, it was very difficult to join. there were very few people who entered the shadow during university. if what motheo said was true, then this would be a very attractive reward. moxiu continued,¡± this reward isn¡¯t only available to these elders. next, let¡¯s welcome feng danian to the stage. you can also join shadow.¡±¡± feng danian was the vice-captain of the mo family¡¯s army. his main contribution was to lead the strongest club members to shun city to support them. no one would feel that it was unfair for feng danian to take the stage now. he had gone to the most dangerous place and completed the most dangerous mission. feng danian was unusually excited. he had not expected such a glorious day to come. the applause started again. the applause was filled with both congratulations and envy. ¡°everyone, quiet down and let me finish. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°today, i¡¯m giving out this reward as a reward for the hard work of the people on stage. i also want to tell everyone here that i still have a lot of spots in the dark shadow. as long as you perform well enough, you can join the dark shadow.¡± after he said that, the crowd erupted into an uproar again. the scariest thing was not that there were no rewards, but that there was no chance to obtain any rewards. now that the rewards were there, they were very generous. there were also opportunities. everyone had a chance. everyone saw that other than the six elders, feng danian had also joined the dark shadow. feng danian was just an ordinary member in the beginning, but he had achieved today¡¯s results step by step. with such an opportunity in front of them, it greatly increased the cohesiveness of the strongest society. the branch members also wanted to join the strongest society even more. qiao yang and xiao hong knew very well that after today, their clubs would only be able to compete for second place. there would be no way to shake their position as the strongest club. hao ren and moxiu cooperated so well that hao ren secretly used moxiu¡¯s fame to lay the foundation for the strongest club. moxiu, on the other hand, was stabilizing the foundation and making the strongest society indestructible. qiao yang was not born into a wealthy family and could not compete with mo xiu in terms of resources. xiao hong had a lot of resources, but it was not worth it to take them out to compete with the strongest club. anyone who knew that mo xiu was the dark shadow crown prince would understand one thing after thinking about it for a moment. moxiu¡¯s move seemed to be a benefit for the members of the strongest club, but what was the truth? killing two birds with one stone! what was the strongest club like now? to join the strongest society, one had to first join the branch. after a round of selection, the main branch would have to go through another round of selection. after entering the headquarters, one had to stand out among thousands of people before they could join shadow. what was this? this was a set of selection mechanisms! enter the selection mechanism of shadow! this move could be used as the final reward to develop the club, and it could also nurture and select a group of shadows. moreover, it was not an ordinary shadow. it was a shadow with cohesion that could support moxiu. no one had resources like mo xiu. no one could integrate resources like mo xiu and improve together for mutual benefit. it was a beautiful move to kill two birds with one stone. xiao hong and qiao yang looked at each other and silently noted it down in their notebooks. mo xiu¡¯s ability far surpassed xiao hong¡¯s, and xiao hong knew this very well. even a person like xiao hong wanted to give up on her efforts and rely on mo xiu because mo xiu was too reliable. hao ren looked at mo xiu¡¯s back with mixed emotions. he was glad to have met mo xiu on the first day of school. otherwise, his university life would never have been as exciting as it was now. hao ren had become much more mature and steady after this period of training. he had been a nosy man in the beginning, and now he was the vice president of the strongest club. apart from moxiu, he was the most prestigious person in the club, and all of this was thanks to moxiu. moxiu had only held two meetings in total. the first time was when the club had just started to stabilize the situation and help the club tide over the difficulties. this time, it was a boost to the club¡¯s rapid development, allowing the strongest club to rise to a higher level. everyone on the stage had the same thought. no one was more suitable to be a leader than mo xiu. everyone was glad to be acquainted with mo xiu, including liu ziyang. he recalled the time when he first met mo xiu, the meeting that the strongest club had in the school cafeteria, and that joke-like name. now, on this stage, everything was filled with meaning. who would have thought? the club that dominated yan university was actually established by a few first-year students. after the meeting ended, moxiu didn¡¯t say anything. this meeting had established many things. the absolute dominance of the strongest club and the subsequent development of the strongest club. in the future, new students would choose the strongest club nrst. in two years, the new and old students would replace each other. after qiao yang and xiao hong graduated, the vermilion bird club and the dawn club might no longer exist. ¡°everyone, leave in an orderly manner and wait for the two guests to leave first,¡± said moxiu.¡± mo xiu walked in front of xiao hong and the other man, wanting to send them off first. however, the two of them had no intention of leaving, so moxiu had to let hao ren lead the others away first. when everyone else had left, only mo xiu and the other seven, qiao yang and xiao hong were left. qiao yang was the first to speak. ¡°mo xiu, you are very powerful. your development is too unreasonable. arenren¡¯t you afraid that xiao hong and i will join forces to fight against you?¡± mo xiu laughed.¡± senior qiao must be joking. this is the path that the strongest club will have to take in the future. otherwise, how can we manage so many people? i didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± qiao yang also smiled. he glanced at xiao hong and said,¡±¡±dawn club is willing to become the branch of the strongest club!¡± ¡°what?¡± mo xiu was a little surprised. it wasn¡¯t like the dawn club had nowhere to go. why did they suddenly want to join? qiao yang continued,¡± i¡¯m about to graduate. it¡¯s time for me to retire and join the strongest club. at least chenxi is still around!¡± with that, mo xiu understood that qiao yang was afraid that chenxi club would disappear completely after graduation. mo xiu was naturally willing and immediately agreed. then, everyone looked at xiao hong. with this, xiao hong¡¯s vermilion bird club would be in trouble. after all, there were only two clubs left in yan university. xiao hong had been keeping her head lowered and not saying a word. at this moment, she suddenly raised her head and looked at mo xiu. ¡°vermilion bird society¡­join us too!¡± Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Unifying Yan University chapter 175: unifying yan university translator: 549690339 xiao hong¡¯s words shocked everyone. qiao yang¡¯s reason was acceptable, but xiao hong¡¯s biggest dream was to revive her family. although the vermilion bird society was not xiao hong¡¯s core force, it was still a force to be reckoned with. they should not give up so easily. ¡°are you serious?¡± asked moxiu.¡± xiao hong replied,¡± of course. you said you would support me. i¡¯m willing to give up on the vermilion bird society and strengthen your strength. you¡¯ll support me anyway.¡±¡± as soon as he said this, dong fang didn¡¯t dare to say anything. did mo xiu really take xiao hong down? liu ziyang looked at the two of them as if he had caught them in an affair. he did not expect that the two of them would go to shun city together in just a few days. what kind of unspeakable deal did they make? yang qingzhuo was even angrier. if not for the fact that there were so manv people, he would have exploded. xiao hong and qiao yang¡¯s clubs were different, so they had other requests. after a series of discussions, the final plan was finalized. the vermilion bird club and the dawn club had joined the strongest clubs and became branch clubs. xiao hong and qiao yang no longer managed the two clubs. the two of them appointed someone to be the president of the club. moreover, both of them could choose 100 people from their respective clubs to enter the strongest club headquarters. the last point was that both of them had become the vice presidents of the strongest society, but it was just a title. they were not responsible for management and had no actual power. after the firearms incident, they did not expect the strongest club to be unified in yan university. the current strongest club club was a little like the student union in the past, managing the entire club. however, unlike the student union, all clubs were a whole. the introduction of the shadow selection into the club had also played a key role. mo xiu had called wang yu before the meeting to ask if he had such authority. wang yu¡¯s answer was yes. moxiu could do whatever he wanted, but she reminded moxiu to control the quality of the people who entered the dark shadow. it didn¡¯t matter if they were weaker, but their character couldn¡¯t be bad. moxiu also understood the importance of this, so he standardized the selection process for shadow. except for special circumstances, twenty shadow members would be selected every year. if these twenty people wanted to join the shadow, they would need the unanimous approval of the six elders. after the matter of the strongest club was settled, moxiu and a few elders went to the cafeteria to eat. as soon as they sat down, he lingyue joked,¡¯¡±¡®president mo, the strongest club is already developing so well. why are we still coming to the cafeteria to eat?¡± ¡°yeah, it¡¯s more or less a drop in value!¡± said dong fang.¡± ¡°i just want to remind all of you that even if you¡¯ve made the strongest club to this extent, you still have to remember your original intentions!¡± ¡°tsk! ¡± the six of them said in unison. everyone knew that moxiu found it troublesome to go elsewhere. in the next few days, moxiu also led a team to the dark zone to carry out a mission. if he allowed these firearms wielders to continue gathering, it would become a hidden danger. the law enforcement team and the yan city army had also realized this. they had been running into these two forces frequently during their missions. everyone had the same goal. when they met, they would greet each other and continue clearing the dark zone. the efficiency of the three forces was quite fast. in just three days, they had cleaned up the surroundings. moxiu could finally rest for a while. however, he was used to a stressful life, so he was still not used to it when he had nothing to do. he might as well calm down and soak himself in the training field. during this period, mo xiu called home. his mother and mrs. ye took care of each other, and there was nothing for mo xiu to worry about. as for ye qian ¡®er, the godsister that he had taken in on impulse, she had also started attending school normally. the entire shun city had basically resumed operations. mo xiu had also called mu qingyi wanting to ask if her parents would blame her after she went back. however, he did not get through even after calling many times. there was only one message from mu qingyi on his phone. it was a message from mu qingyi when she reached home to report that she was safe. ¡°it¡¯s safe, don¡¯t worry!¡± although he used to be far away from mu qingyi, he could at least call and text her occasionally, but now he could not contact her at all. when mo xiu thought about how mu qingyi had traveled so far to find him, he had a strong urge to go to the northern part of the alliance to see what kind of environment mu qingyi was living in. if she was not living well, he would save her. thinking of this, moxiu made up his mind. once he was done with his matters, he would definitely make a trip to the north. 11th month, 15th day, news came from shun city. the alliance took back the management rights of shun city and appointed yue long as the city lord. the situation in shun city was completely clear. mo xiu also called yue long to congratulate him. on the 19th of november, qiu qiming sent another message to the alliance, inviting all the experts in the world to spar. his words were filled with arrogance, and the location was set. this action confused moxiu. what was going on? how did the shrewd fake qiu qiming become an idiot after leaving shun city? they kept sending out such stupid messages. but what happened next shocked moxiu and even the entire alliance. on the same day, someone challenged him. it was a reclusive expert who was over 50 years old. he was a famous expert when he was young. the outside world unanimously believed that this fake qiu qiming would definitely lose. when the time came, qiu qiming came alone. with just one move, he defeated the hermit expert and left. no one could stop him. mo xiu had also watched the video that day. qiu qiming had become stronger again, even stronger than when he was in the city lord¡¯s mansion. what was going on with qiu qiming¡¯s strength? mo xiu had no clue. in the next few days, qiu qiming hid his firearms army and challenged the enemy himself. battle reports came one after another. the commander-in-chief of the city army issued a challenge and was defeated! the city lord had personally issued a challenge and was defeated! on the 1st of december, qiu qiming had won all ten battles. from the video, it could be seen that qiu qiming was getting stronger and stronger. mo xiu kept thinking, what was qiu qiming¡¯s motive for doing this? how did he become stronger? before the first wave settled, another wave rose. bai fan had appeared! bai fan appeared around shun city and gathered the scattered soldiers who didn¡¯t join qiu qiming. relying on this small group of people, they traveled through the dark areas of various cities for more than half a month and recruited all the scattered soldiers. after this round, many people had gathered. together with qiu qiming, they formed the last two armies of firearms. he had to use all the power he had to keep a close eye on bai fan. moxiu even picked a few experts from the shadows and pushed a quest to their accounts. ¡® hidden mission: bai fan army.¡± mo xiu¡¯s actions also attracted the attention of others. for example, xiao hong, cao fenglin, yang zekun, wang yu, and the others who had been paying attention to what mo xiu would do next. just as mo xiu was about to head over to bai fan¡¯s side to check on him¡­ a piece of news disrupted moxiu¡¯s plan. on december 2nd, principal zeng liugen of yan university challenged qiu qiming! Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: The Truth Is Revealed chapter 176: the truth is revealed translator: 549690339 12th month, 2nd day, in the square of the city. there were countless people gathered here. everyone tacitly moved out of the middle of the square and did not dare to take a step forward. these people looked like spectators, but in fact, none of them were random people. they were all plainclothes clothes of the yan city army and the law enforcement team. although qiu qiming had left after winning the previous few battles and didn¡¯t cause any trouble, this was yan city, and he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. in order to make sure everything was safe, the commander of yan city¡¯s army came. since zeng liugen was the one who challenged him, he couldn¡¯t interfere with the normal competition. after the competition ended, the yan city army would arrest him immediately. one thing at a time, two things at a time. this was the best method that the yan city army and the law enforcement team could think of. this was because at this critical moment, all the official forces had to maintain a positive image. setting up an ambush to ambush qiu qiming, who had come to challenge him openly, would more or less cause a bad influence. therefore, after some discussion, they made this decision. mo xiu naturally came to the arena as well. regardless of whether it was to investigate or to watch the battle between the two experts, this battle was something that he should attend. before coming here, mo xiu had disguised himself. he had killed qiu qiu. if qiu qiming saw him go crazy, it would be troublesome. from the video, he could see that qiu qiming¡¯s current strength was something that he could not compete with. ten minutes later, zeng liugen arrived first. he walked into the center of the square and stood still. his entire body was in a relaxed state, and he closed his eyes without saying a word. half an hour later, it was exactly ten o¡¯clock, the agreed time. a demonic falcon descended rapidly and landed in the middle of the square. qiu qiming was on the back of the falcon. he jumped down from the back of the demon hawk and said to zeng zeng liugen opened his eyes and said,¡± if you don¡¯t dare to challenge me, you¡¯ll be embarrassing yan university! while the two of them were talking, moxiu activated god¡¯s snooping. the first was zeng liugen¡¯s skill. [skill 1: death dagger 8] [skill effect: summon death dagger. speed increased by 5,000%. 50% chance of critical hit (critical hit is 2,000 of the original attack power). when attacking from behind the enemy, the attack power is doubled.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [second skill: black veil 6] [skill effect: blocking the enemy¡¯s vision, reducing the enemy¡¯s speed and strength by 30%, and 50% defense (up to five targets). ] [duration: 5 seconds] [cooldown time: 20 minutes.] [skill 3: absolute evasion 8] [skill effect: after activating this state, enter absolute evasion state and dodge all attacks.] [duration: 5 seconds] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [fourth skill: hell stab 8] [skill effect: instant nether stab in the palm, ignores defense and deals 3,000 percent of the original attack power to the target, causing the target to enter a nether state.] [nether state: all attributes reduced by 50%, wounds unable to heal.] cooldown time: 12 hours.¡± zeng liugen was actually an assassin. this was something that mo xiu had never imagined. looking at his usual state, he looked more like a warrior or mage. these four skills were standard assassin skills. high explosive power, high speed, and high evasion. every skill could be said to be a godly skill. the lowest skill level was level 6. this was a true expert. the first skill was an assassin¡¯s normal skill, acceleration and burst. the second skill blocks vision and reduces the enemy¡¯s speed, making it easier to attack. the three skills were equivalent to five seconds of invincibility and could block enemy attacks. the fourth skill was even more terrifying. it was a sure-kill skill! it was basically impossible to survive after being hit. then, he looked at qiu qiming¡¯s skills. ¡® skill 1: transformation 8 [skill effect: able to transform into any target (appearance, body shape, voice)] [duration: 18 hours] [cooldown time: 5 minutes.] [second skill: moon in water 7] [skill effect: water elementalization. repairs the user to a certain extent. immune to 50% physical damage and 30% elemental damage.] [additional skill: water bullet, can launch water bullets to attack.] [duration: 15 minutes] [cooldown time: 15 minutes] [third skill: holy amplification 7] [skill effect: increases the user¡¯s overall status by 40%, eliminating all negative statuses.] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [fourth skill: faith enrichment 8] [skill effect: after activating the skill, all people who use the main body as their leader will generate faith points. everyone has different levels of faith and the amount of faith points they contribute is different. each person can contribute up to five faith points. every 100 faith points will increase 100% of attack, defense, speed, and elemental damage (capped at 15,000). ] [duration: 1 hour] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± mo xiu understood! he understood everything! when he saw qiu qiming¡¯s skill, all of moxiu¡¯s doubts were answered. the first question was why qiu qiming¡¯s strength fluctuated so much. it was because the four skills required faith. during the battle at the city lord¡¯s mansion, most of the 10,000-man army recognized qiu qiu as their leader, while a small number of people thought that qiu qiming was the leader. qiu qiming¡¯s strength had not reached its peak. as the battle progressed, the conviction of the firearms army wavered, and qiu qiming¡¯s combat effectiveness continued to decline. later on, when lord devil hawk appeared, the morale of the army was completely shattered, causing qiu qiming¡¯s combat strength to drop sharply. the second doubt was that qiu qiming¡¯s two statements seemed stupid, but in fact, he was trying to increase the faith in the people. he announced that he was the king to tell everyone that he was the leader. in order to show his strength, he had to increase his faith points to challenge the experts. this was also why qiu qiming had been fighting more and more bravely these days. the third doubt was that qiu qiming¡¯s real identity was qiu qiu qiu¡¯s older brother, the eldest son who was said to have passed away. due to the fake qiu qiming¡¯s concern for qiu qiu, coupled with the hereditary nature of the skill, qiu qiu¡¯s skill was ten thousand devil invasion, which was similar to the fake qiu qiming¡¯s four skills. this was also why qiu qiu and the fake qiu qiming had chosen their first few skills with a clear purpose. no, according to the time of death of the real qiu qiming, qiu qiu might not be the real qiu qiming¡¯s son at all, but the grandson of the fake qiu qiming. this explained everything. the fourth and most crucial point was that the fake qiu qiming¡¯s motive for planning this incident had been discovered. he wanted power. he was a fake qiu qiming. if there was no war, he would not be able to fight in front of the residents of shun city. even if the residents of shun city treated qiu qiming as their leader, they were treating the real qiu qiming as their leader. they couldn¡¯t transfer the power of faith to him, so he couldn¡¯t obtain power. although he still appeared as qiu qiming, he was himself this time. the faith of all the firearms corps would be focused on him, and he would gain power. moxiu sighed. in order to obtain power, he was willing to do anything. however, there was still one thing that confused the game.. why did the information say that qiu qiming¡¯s eldest son was already dead? Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Fierce Battle (1) chapter 177: fierce battle (1) translator: 549690339 after figuring everything out, moxiu looked back at the center of the arena. in terms of skills, zeng liugen had no chance of winning. not only did qiu qiming have two support skills, but he could also crush zeng liugen with his four skills. zeng liugen¡¯s only hope was to kill qiu qiming instantly with his fourth skill, hell spike. the conversation between the two of them ended, and a great battle was about to break out. qiu qiming immediately used the fourth skill, faith, and his entire body shone with a faint golden light. zeng liugen didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and used death dagger. as an assassin, zeng liugen didn¡¯t attack first. he wanted to wait for qiu qiming to move and find his weakness. qiu qiming didn¡¯t disappoint zeng liugen. he disappeared instantly. it was so fast that even mo xiu couldn¡¯t see it clearly. zeng liugen disappeared the moment qiu qiming did. mo xiu could only see two black shadows probing each other. neither of them took the initiative to attack. zeng liugen could tell that qiu qiming was very experienced in battle. he dodged and moved in such a way that he didn¡¯t want to give zeng liugen any chance. he knew that there was no point in dragging it out. since there was no chance, he would create one. he activated his second skill, black veil. qiu qiming¡¯s vision was blocked and he immediately stopped moving. moxiu knew what was going on and thought that this was an opportunity for qiu qiming to release his three skills, holy amplification, to remove the negative status. then, when zeng liugen used hell spike, qiu qimin wouldn¡¯t have any skills to remove the negative status. zeng liugen instantly appeared behind qiu qiming. now, it was up to qiu qiming to decide. choosing to release a skill to remove the current negative effects would allow him to avoid ceng liugen¡¯s attack and resolve the crisis in front of him. however, he might lose the entire competition. if he chose not to remove it, he might be injured now, but it was beneficial to the overall situation. zeng liugen didn¡¯t use the hell spike when the opportunity presented itself. he did so to prevent qiu qiming from using purification skills. in the end, qiu qiming didn¡¯t choose to use holy amplification to remove the negative status. instead, he used moon in water, which could make him immune to some damage after elementalization. mo xiu sighed. qiu qiming was too difficult to deal with. this was indeed the best choice. if it was moxiu, he would probably have made the same choice without knowing the other party¡¯s skill. zeng liu¡¯s death dagger slashed through the air, and a black shadow flashed, dealing a critical hit. with a 2,000 critical hit and double the attack from behind, it dealt a total of 4,000 damage. however, qiu qiming¡¯s elemental essence conversion had reduced it by 50%, leaving 2,000%. qiu qiming must have sensed the danger at the moment of the attack. he took a step forward and aimed at the back of his neck. zeng liugen¡¯s own attack power should be extremely strong. with the weakening effect of the black veil, even if qiu qiming used four skills, it woul( be enough to break through the defense. blood splattered everywhere, and a deep wound appeared on qiu qiming¡¯s back. the five-second cover of the black veil did not end. qiu qiming reacted immediately after he was injured. he ran a few steps forward and then began to move. he could not be a live target. zeng liugen chased after qiu qiming. this time, qiu qiming¡¯s vision was blocked and he couldn¡¯t resist. soon, qiu qiming¡¯s body was covered in wounds. fortunately, the moon in the water skill had healing effects. unfortunately, ceng liugen¡¯s attacks had a low critical hit rate. although there was a 50% chance of success, there were very few critical hits. zeng liugen didn¡¯t use hell spike because qiu qiming had only used two skills. the other two skills unknown, so he couldn¡¯t use his ultimate skill rashly. he wanted to use his current fierce attack to force qiu qiming to use a few more skills. however, as time passed, qiu qiming didn¡¯t use any other skills even though he was severely injured. qiu qiming protected his vitals and attacked the rest of his body as he pleased. he looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. the audience below the stage could not help but cheer when they saw this. qiu qiming had fought a total of 10 rounds in the past. although he had been in a prolonged battle sometimes, he had never been injured, let alone now. zeng liugen had beaten qiu qiming into a sorry state and he couldn¡¯t fight back at all. ¡°principal zeng is awesome!¡± ¡°kill him!¡± ¡°stop shouting. don¡¯t affect principal zeng¡¯s performance. this fake qiu qiming can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± ¡°i think so too. look at the wounds on his body.¡± almost everyone thought that qiu qiming was going to lose, and it would be difficult to turn the situation around. other than mo xiu, mo xiu¡¯s expression was solemn. he didn¡¯t expect qiu qiming to be so accurate in his judgment and to be able to tolerate it. qiu qiming was still persevering despite being beaten up like this. in fact, this was the turning point of the battle. as long as qiu qiming persisted, he should be able to win. qiu qiming had already gotten used to the last two seconds of the black veil¡¯s effect. he fought without being able to see. he had blocked several attacks from zeng liugen. the last second of the black veil¡¯s effect! zeng liugen¡¯s expression was serious. he had to hand over the hell spike at this time. assassins weren¡¯t good at protracted battles. they relied on high explosive power to kill the enemy instantly. out of caution, in case qiu qiming had a healing or invincibility skill, he did not use hell spike at the beginning. otherwise, he would have used this set of skills at the same time. however, the effect of the black veil was about to end. if he did not use the hell thorn now, he might not have the chance to use it again in the future. the black veil had the effect of blocking one¡¯s vision, increasing the probability of hell stab hitting. it also had a weakening effect, which could maximize the damage of hell stab. once the black veil saint¡¯s effect ended, qiu qiming¡¯s elemental essence conversion would heal him. he should be able to recover his full strength in two minutes. at that time, he would definitely lose. zeng liugen rushed to qiu qiming¡¯s back at full speed and used the underworld spike. the pitch-black spike in his palm shot out a golden light that resembled lightning around him, giving off a deep and powerful feeling. the audience exclaimed in surprise. they all thought that this move would kill qiu qiming. however, zeng liugen knew that this attack would not be able to kill qiu qiming, but as long as qiu qiming did not have any skills like dodge or invincibility, he would definitely be severely injured. now, he could only bet that qiu qiming had no dodge, no invincibility, no healing, and no purification effect in his remaining two skills. if he didn¡¯t have any of those, he could defeat qiu qiming with the weakening effect of the underworld spike. however, moxiu knew that qiu qiming had the holy amplification skill, so hell spike¡¯s weakening effect was useless. if he wanted to win, he had to either kill qiu qiming or seriously injure him. no matter what, this attack would determine the direction of the battle and set the tone for the final victory. if qiu qiming failed, he would definitely die because the crowd would swarm him. on the other hand, if zeng liugen failed, he might not necessarily die. this was the risk of qiu qiming¡¯s public challenge. qiu qiming had to bear this risk. a cold light flashed. just as the hell spike was about to pierce qiu qiming¡¯s neck.. qiu qiming¡­lt moved! Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Deciding the victor chapter 178: deciding the victor translator: 549690339 qiu qiming moved! it was as if there were eyes on his back. he crouched slightly and tilted his head to the right, dodging the attack. zeng liugen wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. everyone else was shocked as well. qiu qiming was the only one who could predict and react so fast. mo xiu was also stunned. the fake qiu qiming¡¯s reaction speed and adaptability should not be any weaker than his. zeng liugen couldn¡¯t just watch this opportunity slip away. since this move was a claw move, it was more troublesome to move to the right. he might not be able to attack in time, so he could only move downwards and hit qiu qiming¡¯s left shoulder with the hell spike! the nether sting could ignore defense, but qiu qiming, who was elementalized, could cancel out a part of the pass. however, this was enough to make qiu qiming wish he was dead. on the surface, the hell spike did not cause any external injuries. it should have directly injured the internal organs of the body. this was also the reason why it ignored defense. ¡°buzz!¡± there was no loud noise, only a small sizzling sound. then, qiu qiming shouted. zeng liugen wanted to stab qiu qiming again, but qiu qiming reacted quickly and rushed forward. during the process, qiu qiming felt that he was in a negative state, so he immediately used divine amplification. if he didn¡¯t use it now, he would lose! after using it, zeng liugen had already caught up with the enemy. this was zeng liugen¡¯s chance to defeat qiu qiming while he was seriously injured. qiu qiming wasn¡¯t a weakling. he couldn¡¯t move his left arm, but the effect of the body of faith skill was too strong. he could still fight zeng liugen with one arm. zeng liugen stopped his attack when he saw that he couldn¡¯t break through. qiu qiming wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. the two of them looked at each other. both of them had their own plans. qiu qiming was actually stronger than zeng liugen. zeng liugen¡¯s moves were ever-changing, and his explosive power was extremely high. in addition, his attacks were very decisive, so he had a chance to fight back. now that both of them had released three skills on the surface, there was still one skill that the other party did not know about. as the two of them looked at each other, they were also thinking about how to deal with the next battle. qiu qiming was the first to attack, not zeng liugen. qiu qiming¡¯s thoughts were very simple. zeng liugen was standing there for some unknown reason. maybe it was because his opponent¡¯s skill had a very short cooldown time, and he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. zeng liugen was delighted. there was still a chance. if zeng liugen attacked from the front and qiu qiming focused on defense, they would have no chance. assassins were best at assassination, not frontal attacks. only when qiu qiming attacked zeng liugen and used his three skills, absolute evasion, could he get another chance. at first, moxiu didn¡¯t understand why zeng liugen was doing this, but after thinking about zeng liugen¡¯s remaining skills, he understood. qiu qiming attacked with lightning speed. he either didn¡¯t attack or attacked with all his might. qiu qiming¡¯s strength had recovered a little, and his overall strength was still higher than zeng liugen¡¯s. he could barely take one hit. it was not so easy after that. the extra six sticks did not give the game any advantage in terms of strength, and the game slowly started to run out. before this, zeng liugen had been suppressing qiu qiming, and this was the first time the situation had reversed. everyone was worried for zeng liugen. it was only now that many people realized that zeng liugen had been at a disadvantage all this time and that he had only fought for an opportunity by attacking fiercely. now that qiu qiming had recovered, zeng liugen¡¯s weakness was exposed. when an assassin did not have the advantage in speed, it was difficult to win. zeng liugen could no longer defend himself and was covered in wounds. qiu qiming had no doubt that this was not an act. in fact, zeng liugen didn¡¯t act. he really wasn¡¯t qiu qimings match. he could only hold on and wait for an opportunity. qiu qiming fought harder and harder. he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. finally, he threw a heavy punch and revealed a flaw. zeng liugen wouldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity. he went up to qiu qiming. he was no match for qiu qiming in terms of speed. qiu qiming¡¯s injuries were getting better, but zeng liugen¡¯s injuries were getting worse. qiu qiming¡¯s fist landed on zeng liugen¡¯s face. most of the audience closed their eyes. given qiu qiming¡¯s strength, it was not hard to imagine what would happen if he punched his face. moxiu was the exact opposite. he stared at this scene with his eyes wide open. the third skill, absolute evasion, activated! qiu qiming used all his strength in this punch, but it missed. he staggered. zeng liugen¡¯s body turned illusory. he grabbed qiu qiming¡¯s right arm and jumped onto qiu qiming¡¯s back. the dagger stabbed into qiu qiming¡¯s right shoulder. a black shadow flashed and a critical hit appeared. ¡°ah!¡± qiu qiming roared and threw zeng liugen to the ground. this attack wouldn¡¯t cripple qiu qiming¡¯s right arm, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to move it for a while. zeng liugen dragged his wounded body and attacked again. he couldn¡¯t waste the few seconds of absolute evasion. under qiu qiming¡¯s ribs, right leg, back, and many other places were injured. qiu qiming couldn¡¯t move his arms, and it was difficult for him to defend himself with his legs. after taking so many hits, he finally kicked zeng liugen. the kick was so powerful that zeng liugen fell to the ground, unable to get up. he was panting heavily. on the other side, qiu qiming fell to the ground after the kick. everyone exclaimed in surprise. who won? ¡°this¡­ who won? did principal zeng win?¡± everyone present, including mo xiu, had this question. this battle really didn¡¯t come. not only did they discover qiu qiming¡¯s secret, but they also saw such a wonderful game. now, both of them were seriously injured. whoever stood up first would win. mo xiu looked at zeng liugen with reverence. in a situation where they were at a complete disadvantage, they had used every single skill to their maximum potential, forcing their way into the current situation. ten seconds. thirty seconds. two minutes passed. the two of them moved at the same time and stood up together. after a few seconds of staring at each other, zeng liugen spoke. ¡°i lost!¡± i really admire you,¡± qiu qiming said with a smile.¡± you forced me into a desperate situation and prevented me from using my true strength.¡±¡® zeng liugen didn¡¯t say anything else. he turned around and walked into the crowd. qiu qiming won this battle because of his strength. zeng liugen walked out of the crowd, and the surrounding audience became a circle that was shrinking. ¡°qiu qiming, oh, you¡¯re not qiu qiming.¡± the person who spoke was the commander of yan city army, wei lingyun! if you want to fight, issue a challenge first,¡± qiu qiming said disdainfully.¡± i¡¯m not playing with you anymore.¡¯¡±¡® wei lingyun immediately flew out to capture qiu qiming. qiu qiming punched the ground with all his strength, and the entire square was overturned. in an instant, sand and stones flew into the sky, and the crowd was in chaos. mo xiu¡¯s heart jumped. qiu qiming was indeed powerful. he was not seriously injured when he fell to the ground just now. it was just to buy time and use the moon in the water to heal his injuries! Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Light and Shadow chapter 179: light and shadow translator: 549690339 wei lingyun waved his hand, and all the sand and stones in front of him scattered. just as he was about to walk forward, a huge figure descended from the sky. ¡°bang!¡± it was demon hawk king! king demon hawk¡¯s eyes were already crippled, but it didn¡¯t stop him from stopping wei lingyun. wei lingyun furrowed his brows tightly. he did not hesitate in the slightest when facing king demonic eagle and continued to attack. however, qiu qiming had no intention of continuing the battle. he jumped onto the demonic eagle king. order the demon eagle king to set off from the port. demon hawk king waved his wings, blowing up the sand and stones that had just landed, and flew into the sky with qiu qiming. wei lingyun wanted to continue chasing but was stopped by a voice. ¡°commander wei, let him leave!¡± wei lingyun originally wanted to ignore this voice, but when he turned his head, it turned out to be mo xiu, the mr. mo that everyone in the military camp knew. ¡°mo xiu?¡± how dare you come to watch this competition? you have such a deep grudge against qiu qiming. aren¡¯t you afraid that qiu qiming will go crazy and kill you?¡± mo xiu smiled and said,¡± commander wei is right. i was afraid, so i hid.¡±¡± ¡°hahaha, you¡¯re very honest. why did you ask me to let qiu qiming go?¡± in the military camp, yang zekun had a very high evaluation of mo xiu. he said that mo xiu was a genius and that he had follow-up methods for the firearms incident. actually, wei lingyun didn¡¯t need to ask to know that mo xiu had asked him to let qiu qiming go because he had a plan. the moment he saw that it was mo xiu, he didn¡¯t plan to chase after him anymore. i¡¯m not talented,¡± said mo xiu.¡± i just thought of a way to defeat qiu qiming.¡±¡® ¡°what method?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t tell you yet!¡± what kind of person was wei lingyun? a young lad actually kept him in suspense in front of him. a cold snort turned into a ¡°hmph!¡± today, you asked me to let qiu qiming go. i want to see how you defeat him. if anything happens, you will bear the consequences. ¡± after saying that, he left with a straight face. moxiu stood there alone, not knowing what to say. just now, he really wanted to say to wei lingyun,¡¯just like how you can catch me if i ask you to chase me.¡¯ just as he was about to head back, mo xiu turned around to take a look. this glance caused mo xiu to freeze on the spot. qiu qiming¡¯s crater was about five to six meters deep and more than ten meters in diameter. this also showed how powerful zeng liugen was. he was able to suppress qiu qiming so much that he couldn¡¯t use his true strength. this was simply too terrifying. moxiu realized that his strength was still not enough. it was far from enough. after returning to the cloud top villa complex, moxiu began his next step of work. moxiu contacted hao ren and asked him to select a 100-member elite team from the strongest club. the requirements were that the members had to be trustworthy, not too strong in combat, and mainly focused on concealment and reconnaissance. he then contacted yue long and made the same request. moxiu began to pack his luggage. by nightfall, everyone was almost done with their preparations. they were ready to set off for bai fan¡¯s location. when she went downstairs, she bumped into yang qingzhuo, who had just returned. ¡°mo xiu, you want to go out in the middle of the night? where are you going?¡± i¡¯m going to take care of some serious matters,¡± moxiu replied.¡± it might take a little longer this time. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°i want to go too!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t go!¡± yang qingzhuo angrily grabbed mo xiu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°why can¡¯t i go?¡± mo xiu swung his sleeves twice, but he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°you have to help me look after little fushun.¡± yang qingzhuo stomped his foot in anger. ¡°excuses, all excuses!¡± ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± mo xiu said helplessly.¡± yang qingzhuo grabbed onto mo xiu and refused to let go. ¡°last time you let me stay at home, but you went to shun city with sister xiao hong. when you came back, the two of you didn¡¯t seem right. in the past, sister xiao hong was so fierce to you. yesterday, the two of you were flirting with each other. something¡¯s wrong. this time, i have to follow you no matter what.¡± ¡± there¡¯s really nothing going on between xiao hong and me,¡± mo xiu said seriously.¡± you haven¡¯t met anyone who has anything going on.¡±¡± mo xiu thought that yang qingzhuo couldn¡¯t always be like this. the last time he returned to shun city and met mu qingyi, although they didn¡¯t make their relationship clear, they both knew that they couldn¡¯t let yang qingzhuo do whatever he wanted. yang qingzhuo wasn¡¯t as upset or angry as mo xiu had imagined. instead, he said very calmly, ¡°you¡¯re talking about sister qingyi, right?¡± sister qingyi? what was the meaning of this? the two of them had never met before. how did they know each other? yang qingzhuo started toot,¡±l can¡¯t shake sister qingyi¡¯s position, and i know that it¡¯s preconceived notions. ¡°i didn¡¯t think too much about it from the start. i just wanted to be a small support by your side. however, ever since the support system team battle, you rarely brought me along.¡± mo xiu was caught off guard by yang qingzhuo¡¯s sudden revelation. ¡°i understand. it¡¯s not that i didn¡¯t want to bring you along. i just felt that you had to stay and take care of little fushun.¡±¡± as he spoke, mo xiu shot a look at little fushun, who was watching the show. little fushun played along and rubbed his head against yang qingzhuo¡¯s body to express his fondness. yang qingzhuo changed his usual attitude and said seriously,¡±moxiu, i will follow you from now on. otherwise, my support will be meaningless!¡± yang qingzhuo¡¯s expression reminded mo xiu of the first time they met. the yang qingzhuo who wanted to challenge him. mo xiu nodded slightly in agreement. yang oingzhuo immediatelv returned to his normal state and said with a cheeky smile, ¡°moxiu, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°alright, pack up and get ready to set off.¡± yang qingzhuo nodded firmly and said, won¡¯t hold you back. my skills have leveled up during this period of time, and i¡¯ve awakened a second skill. i won¡¯t let you down.¡± moxiu¡¯s attention had been on the firearms incident during this period of time, so he had indeed neglected the people around him. yang qingzhuo turned around and walked back to his room. mo xiu looked at his back and used god¡¯s snooping. ¡± skill 1: godly speed 4 [skill effect: increases speed by 1,500% on one target. when used on two targets at the same time¡­] [additional effect: flash, has a 5% chance of dodging attacks.] [duration: 20 minutes] cooldown time: 6 hours.¡± moxiu was shocked by the increase in the speed of the skill. 1,500%? it even had the ability to dodge. this was simply a divine skill. yang qingzhuo¡¯s second skill was even more amazing. ¡® second skill: light and shadow [skill effect: increases all attributes of a target by 50%. at the same time, it is marked as light. the target becomes shadow. all attributes of shadow become 50% of light¡¯s current state.] [duration: 10 minutes] cooldown time: 6 hours.¡± this was only a level 1 skill, and it gave moxiu a huge shock. how could it be like this? in other words, when yang qingzhuo released light and shadow on him, yang qingzhuo would receive 50% of his strength. the main point of this skill was that the stronger mo xiu was, the stronger yang qingzhuo would be. light and shadow perfectly made up for the weak combat ability of the support unit and the weakness of being easily ambushed. with half of mo xiu¡¯s strength, he could basically be the main attacker in the competition of yan university.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Real Fight! chapter 180: real fight! translator: 549690339 mo xiu and yang qingzhuo went to yan university to meet hao ren. little fushun could only be watched over by zheng yi, even though he didn¡¯t really listen to zheng yi. mo xiu went to find hao ren when he arrived at yan university. at this moment, there were three old acquaintances beside hao ren. feng danian, cao fengli, and xiao hong. feng danian was the leader of the 100 people that hao ren had arranged for him, and he was familiar with mo xiu, so it would be more convenient for him to cooperate with him. as for cao fenglin and xiao hong, they came uninvited. xiao hong was still the same. she wanted to learn from mo xiu and see how he would deal with the situation. cao fenglin¡¯s goal was similar. he was also curious about what mo xiu would do next. everyone was here. everyone set off! mo xiu didn¡¯t let the hundred people leave with the others. instead, they moved separately. mo xiu was very famous in yan city now, and his every move would attract attention. he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. at this moment, the train had already opened. mo xiu and the others took the train together and headed to a small city called xiang city near shun city. xiang city was located around shun city. back then, it had also suffered a disaster and was an empty city. fortunately, yue long had organized the residents of shun city to clean up the surrounding cities during this month. the bodies were all buried. after all, the residents of shun city did not want to live in a city surrounded by dead people. xiang city was still considered clean, but there was no sign of life. the reason why mo xiu chose to stay here was because xiang city was the smallest and most remote city compared to the other dead cities. after arriving at xiang city, mo xiu and the others quickly met up with the strongest 100-man team. he also found the 100-man team from shun city that had arrived here in advance. the hundred people in shun city were led by yue yuan. before mo xiu and the others arrived, they had already found a place to stay and cleaned up. it was a factory, enough to house these two hundred people. after meeting with yue yuan, everyone had arrived. yue yuan and feng danian looked at mo xiu, waiting for his orders. cao fenglin and xiao hong also wanted to see how mo xiu would arrange it. mo xiu looked at everyone and asked,¡±¡±where is bai fan now?¡± yue yuan stayed in shun city and listened to mo xiu¡¯s orders. he had been following this matter. ¡® bai fan¡¯s army has a lot of people, but they don¡¯t have the support of the magic falcons like qiu qiming. their actual combat strength isn¡¯t very strong, and they¡¯re currently stationed in kingstown!¡±¡± ¡°the kang city?¡± mo xiu asked. yue yuan took out a map and showed it to mo xiu. ¡°kingstown is three small cities away from xiang city.¡± cao fenglin asked,¡± if you guys can find out where bai fan is staying, the other powers should be able to find out as well. why does bai fan still dare to stay in kingstown?¡±¡± without waiting for yue yuan to speak, mo xiu said, ¡®¡±¡®there should be two reasons. one is that the other forces are too busy to take care of themselves.¡± ¡°the other reason is that the various factions want to settle this once and for all. after bai fan gathers more people, they¡¯ll capture all of them.¡± ¡°mo xiu is right, that¡¯s what happened.¡± yue yuan looked at mo xiu with admiration in his eyes. he had been following this matter in shun city all this while, and that was why he was able to analyze it. he didn¡¯t expect mo xiu to be able to see through everything so clearly from yan city. in fact, mo xiu had been paying attention to this matter. it wasn¡¯t just the information from shun city, but also the information from the dark shadow and yang zekun. mo xiu did a unified analysis, but bai fan had been moving around a lot recently, so he wasn¡¯t sure if he was still in kingstown. cao fenglin nodded.¡± mm. what should we do next?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°is bai fan still recruiting members?¡± yue yuan said,¡± yes, he¡¯s been calling, but he hasn¡¯t moved. i don¡¯t know what bai fan is doing.¡±¡± ¡°he¡¯s doing an experiment!¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± ¡® experiment?¡± yue yuan, cao fenglin, and xiao hong asked at the same time. moxiu nodded.¡± yes, ever since the meeting room incident, i¡¯ve been studying bai fan. i¡¯ve studied him in depth. after observing him for such a long time and seeing what he does, i understand him very well. he¡¯s the breakthrough point of this incident.¡± the people present were all very puzzled, and they still did not quite understand what moxiu meant. didn¡¯t bai fan rise up because he was treated unfairly? why did he do the experiment? what experiment? mo xiu looked at everyone¡¯s puzzled expressions and shook his head. ¡°yue yuan, feng danian, the two of you choose five people from your respective teams to join bai fan¡¯s army in batches as spies!¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the two of them answered at the same time and then immediately turned around to do it. mo xiu said, ¡± wait, when you enter the enemy camp, you must be extra careful. bai fan is not a simple person. don¡¯t let him see through you. as for how you choose people? you don¡¯t need me to teach you, do you?¡± ¡°no need, i will definitely choose the most reliable person!¡± yue yuan said.¡± feng danian nodded. mo xiu asked the two of them to do it immediately. he had to be careful. it was unlikely that he would be discovered, but bai fan¡¯s charisma was too strong. mo xiu was afraid that the people who went would betray him, so he warned him. soon, the two of them returned to report to moxiu. they had already arranged for the people to set off immediately. ¡°what mission do we have next?¡± asked yue yuan.¡¯ mo xiu leaned back in his chair and said,¡± ask uncle yue to send more supplies over. don¡¯t make things difficult for our brothers. we¡¯ll wait quietly. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°wait for what?¡± cao fenglin asked. ¡°wait for bai fan¡¯s experiment to fail!¡± cao fenglin discovered that he was getting more and more confused about mo xiu. next, the 200-man team set up camp in this unknown factory. the next day, mo xiu didn¡¯t give any orders. instead, he asked about the situation of the people he sent out. a total of ten people were carrying out the ambush plan. now, six people had entered bai fan¡¯s camp. on the third day, moxiu was practicing his fist in the open space, seemingly pondering over something. feng da nian came to report that all ten of them had joined bai fan¡¯s team. moxiu gave the second order. ten people, two people in a group, each group had a mission, a total of five missions. first, observe the situation of the army. what orders did bai fan give and how did the army react? second, understand the crowd¡¯s ideas and try to understand everyone¡¯s ideas as much as possible. third, record what the army ate for every meal and try to find out the source of the food and supplies. fourth, observe and record in detail bai fan¡¯s schedule, where he went every day, and who he talked to. fifth, observe bai fan¡¯s every expression and record everything he says. these five missions were not difficult. they were just daily observations. there were no investigation missions or assassination missions. cao fenglin and the others immediately knew of mo xiu¡¯s order. mo xiu wanted to fight a prolonged battle, but he still couldn¡¯t determine what mo xiu¡¯s goal was. in the next few days, moxiu¡¯s life was very regular. in the morning, he would read the information he had collected the day before in his room, and in the afternoon and evening, he would practice boxing in the hall. occasionally, he would find someone to spar with. cao fenglin, xiao hong, and yang qingzhuo would sit by the side and watch mo xiu practice. cao fenglin said to xiao hong and yang qingzhuo,¡±¡±what do you think moxiu is trying to do? you¡¯ve been too idle these past few days, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t see through it, but moxiu is indeed capable of creating miracles. i¡¯m completely convinced of his ability in the battle of shun city.¡±¡± yang qingzhuo nodded without saying anything. at this moment, mo xiu, who was practicing his fist, suddenly stopped and shouted,¡±¡±senior sister xiao hong, i¡¯ve been enlightened recently. are you interested in sparring with me?¡± xiao hong had always wanted to compete with mo xiu. ¡°it¡¯s boring if we don¡¯t fight for real!¡± ¡°really!¡± Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Bai Fan’s Equal and Trust chapter 181: bai fan¡¯s equal and trust translator: 549690339 kingstown, baifan military camp. after settling down in kingstown, bai fan began to slow down the recruitment of new members and stopped wandering around. after settling down, bai fan immediately announced that he was temporarily staying in kingstown. everyone could let down their guard and live in peace. in the next few days, bai fan announced a few more rules. everyone would put down their firearms on weekdays. they were not allowed to use firearms unless there was a war. he also assigned work to everyone and made them busy, encouraging them to help each other. in the beginning, there were no team leaders or team leaders. everything was handled by bai fan alone. in the future, those who performed well could manage some things. with such a rule, all the burdens were placed on bai fan, and he did everything himself. he had been busy every day, dealing with all kinds of things. without the help of his subordinates, just the communication and management made bai fan extremely tired. not to mention that he had to lead a team out to search for supplies and think of a way to be self-sufficient. however, in the next few days, there was no conflict among the army of more than ten thousand people. one had to know that such a rapidly gathering army was the most prone to conflict and chaos. in the past, the firearms army in shun city often had private fights. at that time, it was a big problem, and an unavoidable problem. with so many people gathered together, it was easy to get confused and quarrel. moreover, everyone¡¯s emotions were unstable and they didn¡¯t feel safe. the reason why kingstown¡¯s army could do this was largely due to bai fan¡¯s rules. at first, bai fan told everyone to put down their firearms, and some people were still on guard. however, after arranging work, these people gradually let down their guard. bai fan stood on a high spot and looked at the peaceful atmosphere in the camp. everyone was busy and living a fulfilling life. there was trust between people. unconsciously, bai fan smiled. all this was worth it. the news was sent back to the factory in xiang city. mo xiu looked at the information and smiled. however, cao fenglin, who was sitting at the side, felt that this smile was truly terrifying. cao fenglin said,¡± mo xiu, i finally understand. bai fan is conducting an experiment. he wants a world where everyone is absolutely equal and has complete trust. however, that world doesn¡¯t exist!¡± indeed.¡± mo xiu nodded.¡± humans are born unequal. how can there be absolute equality?¡± everyone had their own thoughts, so how could there be complete trust?¡± ¡® bai fan¡¯s little system will collapse sooner or later,¡± cao fenglin said.¡± i know you¡¯ve been waiting for that moment.¡±¡± mo xiu nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, but this process is very long. we need to make it faster!¡¯¡±¡® the two of them looked at each other and laughed. yang qingzhuo was dumbfounded. what were they talking about? xiao hong was also taking notes very seriously, noting down the key points in her notes. kingstown camp. bai fan used three days to go to every corner of the camp and chose the person with the most supporters in each area to be the person in charge. the person in charge of each task was also selected. this way, not only did it increase work efficiency, but it also greatly reduced bai fan¡¯s pressure. however, bai fan did not relax at all. he knew that this was a critical moment. when someone took over, there would be people who were dissatisfied. bai fan was chosen according to public opinion, which was also the safest way. on the day these people were chosen, the entire military camp was peaceful. in the evening, they even held a celebration ceremony to congratulate the people in charge. ¡°leader bai fan, you¡¯re here. join our party and celebrate together!¡± ¡°no, i¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡± bai fan had heard similar words countless times throughout the night. bai fan looked at the harmony on this land and became even more determined. it was possible, it was possible. unknowingly, bai fan actually shed a line of tears for himself, for the person in front of him, and for xiaohui and mumu who shouldn¡¯t have died. looking up at the sky, bai fan had mixed feelings. wasn¡¯t this world good? only when everyone worked together could they fight against wild beasts and foreign enemies. bai fan was tired of scheming, tired of people¡¯s selfish desires, tired of the standards of the world to judge a person¡¯s success. this was a whole new world, bai fan thought. the next morning. a manager rushed to bai fan¡¯s office. ¡°boss, bad news. the person in charge of the third zone is dead.¡± bai fan had just relaxed when his heart suddenly jumped. ¡°bring me there!¡± bai fan arrived at the crime scene. the person in charge of district 3 was a man in his thirties. he was a kind person and was very popular in district 3. but now, she was lying on the bed, not breathing. her neck had been cut open. bai fan walked over and covered the body with the blanket. ¡°hey! ¡± he sighed and walked out of the room. after pacing back and forth at the door, the cangzhou made a decision. a new election was held. this time, a young man was elected. he was young and energetic. after choosing, he returned to his office and sat in his chair. he held his forehead with his right hand and sat there until night fell. for a long time, bai fan had instilled in everyone the idea of helping each other and trusting each other. therefore, there was no way to block this news. blocking it would violate this principle. however, as soon as the news spread, the trust that had been cultivated over the past few days would be gone. no matter what he did, he would be wrong. no matter what he did, there was no way to make up for it. unless they could find the murderer in a short period of time, but bai fan had no helpers, so he could only investigate slowly. there was no way to find the murderer quickly. the biggest suspect was the new person-in-charge of district 3, and he could get the most benefits. bai fan thought about it and decided to wait. he would talk to the new person in charge tomorrow to see if he could find anything. that night, bai fan tossed and turned. the next morning, another bad news came, making bai fan at a loss. the new person-in-charge was dead again! right now, everyone in district 3 was panicking. the other districts had also heard the news and were on tenterhooks. bai fan clenched his fists tightly. what was going on? the person who was thought to be the most likely murderer was also dead. then should they still choose the person in charge? what should he do after he was chosen? protect this person? what if this was the murderer? no protection? what if another murder happens? for the first time, bai fan felt helpless. on the third day. bai fan chose another person in charge of the third zone and announced a new rule. all persons-in-charge can wear firearms for self-defense. this was a helpless move. as soon as this rule was made, bai fan himself violated the principle of absolute equality for everyone, allowing the person in charge to have more power than others. on the fourth day, the situation became even more serious. there was a shooting incident! someone was shot, and only the person in charge could use firearms. was there someone in charge abusing their power and killing people for no reason? no one knew. bai fan had no choice but to choose a new person in charge. this time, the person in charge was someone bai fan thought was completely reliable. this time, bai fan violated the principle of complete trust. all his fantasies were shattered. so many days, so many efforts, all in vain. bai fan ordered in pain. everyone could hold firearms¡­ everything was back to square one! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Eating Snacks (1) chapter 182: eating snacks (1) translator: 549690339 in the factory in xiang city. cao fenglin and xiao hong had been stunned for the past few days. the few operations that moxiu had done with the information he had gathered were simply astonishing. every time bai fan gave an order, mo xiu would respond. after bai fan chose the person in charge, mo xiu¡¯s order was not to kill the person in charge of the third zone, but to organize a protest. however, he didn¡¯t expect someone to help moxiu kill the person in charge of the third zone the next day. when moxiu heard the news, he was shocked. it seemed like there was someone in bai fan¡¯s team who was restless. this made things easier for moxiu as he waited for bai fan¡¯s next move. bai fan¡¯s next step was to choose a new person in charge of the third zone. everyone knew that this new person in charge was most likely the murderer. since he was a suspect, he would naturally let his guard down. this also gave the ten people sent by moxiu an opportunity to kill him that night. the next day, bai fan¡¯s expression and every move were all reported to mo xiu. bai fan asked the person-in-charge to use firearms, while mo xiu asked the spy to take out his hidden firearms to injure them. this way, bai fan was completely defeated, not on the battlefield, but in his heart. cao fenglin sighed.¡± mo xiu, you¡¯re really good at playing with people¡¯s hearts! ¡®¡±¡® moxiu shook his head and said,¡± i¡¯m actually not very good at controlling people¡¯s hearts. you were the one who told me the relevant imowledge. you told me that firearms can trigger people¡¯s desires and bestiality.¡± cao fenglin nodded thoughtfully. moxiu continued,¡± after that, i would always think about what the other party would think. the method i used was actually very simple. bai fan was in the light while i was in the dark.¡± ¡°he wants a perfect world. perfection is hard, but destroying perfection is easy. i only made the situation imperfect.¡± ¡°this is like playing chess. how difficult would it be for him to win without losing a single piece? i only need to take one of his stones, and he will think that he has lost. actually¡­ he didn¡¯t lose!¡± cao fenglin nodded.¡± i understand. i really didn¡¯t expect that your ability to control the situation is too strong. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯m the one who breaks the situation. i¡¯ve never been the one who plots it!¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± kingstown camp. all his efforts these days were in vain? bai fan couldn¡¯t believe it. bai fan sat in his office, not knowing what else to do. his beautiful fantasy only lasted for a few days. he walked to the window and looked outside. everything was different from what he had imagined. bai fan gently caressed the window and gave an order. only the necessary logistics were left behind. all the other people in charge who were appointed by bai fan each led a team to explore the surroundings and expand to contact other cities. even bai fan himself would lead a team to explore. with this order, everyone¡¯s spirits rose. they knew that war was about to begin again. although these days had been very peaceful, everyone knew that this peace was short-lived and illusory. that was why mo xiu¡¯s plan was so successful. the moment something happened, the circle that bai fan had built up collapsed instantly. there must be people who yearned for stability, and there must be people who yearned for chaos. xiang city factory. after receiving this news, everyone had a round of discussion. everyone thought that bai fan had given up on his inner thoughts and wanted to expand. he might continue to recruit members in other cities. ¡® bai fan should be starting to doubt himself,¡± mo xiu said calmly.¡± he¡¯s trying to change his experiment method!¡± cao fenglin frowned while xiao hong lowered her head in thought. only yang qingzhuo looked left and right, not knowing what everyone was talking about. ¡®we can move now!¡± said moxiu. hearing that they could go out, the few of them were very excited. after so many days, only mo xiu was able to keep his cool and do what he had to do every day. the others had long been impatient and wanted to go out for a walk. no matter what, it was better than watching mo xiu train every day. the few of them looked at moxiu with eyes filled with anticipation. ¡®yang qingzhuo, come with me. we¡¯re going on a mission!¡± mo xiu stood up and said.¡± hearing this, yang qingzhuo instantly perked up. ¡°okay, okay!¡± cao fenglin and xiao hong also stood up, preparing to set off with mo xiu. ¡°what are you doing?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡® didn¡¯t you say you had a mission?¡± xiao hong asked coldly. i¡¯ll go out and take ¡°i told you, yang qingzhuo and i will be the ones carrying out the mission. all of you stay here.¡± mo xiu said mercilessly.¡± xiao hong rolled her eyes and sat back down. ¡°mo xiu, just the two of you?¡± cao fenglin asked. where are you going?¡¯ ¡°go and get in touch with bai fan,¡± said mo xiu.¡± cao fenglin and xiao hong were both astonished. ¡® mo xiu, i¡¯ve seen the video too. bai fan¡¯s four skills are very powerful. are you sure he won¡¯t be in danger?¡± xiao hong said.¡± mo xiu shook his head.¡± i¡¯ve been secretly fighting with him for so long. it¡¯s time to meet and chat. there won¡¯t be any danger. i have yang qingzhuo! yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t feel shy when he heard this. he straightened his back proudly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, moxiu. i¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°qingzhuo, how did you learn to brag?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± ¡°hmph!¡± yang qingzhuo pouted. just wait and see! anyvvay, mo xiu didn¡¯t bring you there!¡± xiao hong was furious and didn¡¯t say anything else. just like that, mo xiu brought yang qingzhuo and a map and set off! mo xiu carefully looked at the map and analyzed where bai fan might return to. ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go here first!¡± moxiu pointed at a location on the map. the two of them didn¡¯t use any skills. they found a car to travel in. in order to make the noise softer, moxiu drove slower. yang qingzhuo was sitting in the passenger seat and eating a bunch of snacks. ¡°when did you bring these snacks into the car?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± yang qingzhuo stuffed the potato chips into his mouth and said, ¡°hehe, i carry it with me. i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t give me food.¡± ¡°eh? when did i not give you food to eat? have you forgotten the days when you had hotpot every day?¡± yang qingzhuo pouted and said,¡± i remember now that you mentioned hotpot. i still remember the first time i ate hotpot. some people even looked like they were heartbroken. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°at that time, i was poor and couldn¡¯t afford you!¡± ¡°if you can afford it now, you won¡¯t starve me in the future, right?¡± moxiu patted his chest and said,¡±that¡¯s¡­¡± not necessarily!¡± yang qingzhuo turned his small face away and ignored mo xiu. he looked out of the window. they drove all the way until night time. there was still a short distance to the location marked by mo xiu when the car ran out of gas. this place was very remote and there was no place to refuel, so they could only walk. at 20 0¡¯clock, moxiu checked the terrain while hurrying along. yang qingzhuo was eating snacks. at twenty-one o¡¯clock, moxiu found a place to stay and prepared to set off tomorrow morning. yang qingzhuo was eating snacks. at twenty-two o¡¯clock, mo xiu found a place and asked yang qingzhuo if he could stay here. yang qingzhuo was still eating his snacks. at twenty-three o¡¯clock, mo xiu lay on the bed and prepared to sleep. yang qingzhuo finally stopped eating and shouted, ¡°mo xiu! i finished my snacks!¡± mo xiu covered his face and couldn¡¯t bear to look at her.. what was the use of bringing her out? Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Upgrade Again chapter 183: upgrade again translator: 549690339 in the morning, mo xiu woke up and went to yang qingzhuo¡¯s room to knock on his door. ¡°wake up, we need to get to our destination as soon as possible.¡± ¡°mo xiu, why are you so early?¡± yang qingzhuo opened the door and yawned. i haven¡¯t slept enough yet.¡± ¡°we¡¯re on a mission. if you continue to be so sloppy, i¡¯ll send you back!¡± moxiu threatened. ¡± yang qingzhuo slammed the door shut. mo xiu was stunned at the door. what did this mean? are you angry? a minute later, the door opened again. yang qingzhuo had already packed up and was ready to leave. ¡°moxiu, let¡¯s set off. i¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry. it¡¯s because you¡¯re by my side that i feel very safe, which is why i¡¯m so relaxed.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go. you¡¯ve been really annoying all day.¡¯¡±¡® the two of them set off for their destination. it was eight o¡¯clock when they arrived. the two of them hid in a tall building. let¡¯s just wait here,¡± mo xiu said.¡± if bai fan sets out to investigate, he should pass by here around nine o¡¯clock.¡¯¡±¡® yang qingzhuo looked at mo xiu with admiration. ¡°mo xiu, aren¡¯t you too amazing? not only could he predict where bai fan was going, but he could also predict the time. wasn¡¯t this too godly?¡± mo xiu was embarrassed by the praise. ¡°it¡¯s actually very simple. the spy will send me a message. i know the route and departure time arranged by bai fan.¡± hearing that, mo xiu¡¯s lofty image crumbled. yang qingzhuo pouted and didn¡¯t want to say anything. as time passed, mo xiu began to explain the plan to yang qingzhuo. yang qingzhuo also told mo xiu all his skills. ¡°bai fan must have brought a lot of people with him. will we be in danger?¡± yang qingzhuo asked.¡± ¡°other than bai fan, there¡¯s no need to worry about the others.¡± ordinary firearms were unable to break through moxiu¡¯s defense. during this period of time, moxiu had been focused on researching skills. no one knew that moxiu had secretly upgraded all his skills. during the month in yan university, mo xiu specialized in the divine sword weapon and the holy explosive flame. he even asked xiao xinru for advice on researching skills and successfully leveled up before leaving yan city. as for god¡¯s snooping and the descent of the martial god, they had been upgraded recently. moxiu had nothing to do and had been practicing his boxing skills all afternoon. since the two skills were bound, moxiu had placed his breakthrough on the descent of the martial god. after a lot of practice, mo xiu finally grasped the essentials, so he looked for xiao hong to spar. the two of them had agreed that if they really fought, it would cause a huge commotion. if they were to fight in the factory, these two hundred people would have work to do. it might take them a few days to clean up the mess. therefore, the two of them found an uninhabited hill to engage in actual c0111udl. the battle process was not complicated. moxiu¡¯s original intention was to hone his skills and find a way to level up. he did not want to win. hence, motheo did not have any tactics to speak of. he fought head-on. in fact, he rarely used any other skills in the beginning. he only used the war god¡¯s descent to fight. of course, he wasn¡¯t xiao hong¡¯s match with just this one skill, and he was quickly defeated. ¡°is this a real fight?¡± xiao hong asked. how boring. your goal is too obvious. you¡¯re using me to train your skills. i have no benefits. goodbye.¡± xiao hong turned around and left immediately. mo xiu said,¡±¡±you didn¡¯t use your full strength either. you didn¡¯t even use your four skills.¡± ¡°in your current state, it¡¯s a little unnecessary for me to use three skills. during the last battle at shun city, i saw that you had two other skills.¡± moxiu got up from the ground and said,¡±come on, if i use my full strength, you¡¯ll have to be careful. ¡®¡±¡® in the past, xiao hong would have laughed in disdain. but this time, xiao hong looked at mo xiu with a serious expression. in her heart, mo xiu was no longer a first-year student at yan university. instead, he was someone who was equal to her, or even stronger than her. when mo xiu summoned his greatsword, xiao hong said with shock,¡±¡±your greatsword has leveled up?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± i¡¯ve been studying it for nearly a month. is it strange to level up? xiao hong was speechless. was that strange? of course, it was strange. motheo¡¯s last two skills should be at least level 2. moreover, he was certain that he had used medicine to increase his strength. otherwise, it would be impossible for him to level up right after awakening. the disadvantage of leveling up medicine was obvious. it was that one¡¯s comprehension of skills was not enough. moxiu had leveled up again in a short period of time. this time, if he was not in a hurry, it was impossible for him to use medicine to level up again. in other words, in less than a month, moxiu had made up for all the comprehension he had missed from the previous medicine upgrade. moreover, he had even taken another step forward and leveled up again. looking at moxiu¡¯s current state, wanting to upgrade a skill was simply abnormal. in the following battle, mo stubbornly dragged the battle to the end, but he still lost. he continued to lose for the next few days. until the afternoon of the day before yesterday, the descent of the martial god had leveled up. during the battle, xiao hong already knew that it would be difficult to defeat mo xiu. unless there was a chance of defeating mo xiu in a life-and-death battle, there was very little chance of defeating mo xiu in other situations. mo xiu¡¯s strength was above xiao hong¡¯s. in other words, mo xiu came to the top of yan university as a first-year. he had known mo xiu for less than half a year, but he had grown from a person that xiao hong couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at to such a level. even xiao hong didn¡¯t dare to think about such improvement. mo xiu¡¯s performance reminded xiao hong of the disciples who had been training in the imperial family. she imew that no matter how hard she worked, there was still a certain gap between her and those people and mo xiu. this was also the reason why xiao hong said that sparring with mo xiu was boring. at this point, all of moxiu¡¯s skills had leveled up. [skill 1: descent of the war god 4] [skill effect: increases all attributes by 1,500%, immunity to 50% elemental damage.] [additional effect: cripple. inflicts damage to other targets under the effect of the skill. cannot be healed within 30 minutes.] [additional effect: harden, active, lasts for one minute. skin hardens, defense increases by 500%.] [duration: 1 hour] cooldown time: 20 minutes.¡± the upgrade of the descent of the martial god was an important reason why moxiu was able to defeat xiao hong. not only did the bonus increase, but his immunity to magic damage had also increased to 50%. [skill 1: god¡¯s snooping 4] [skill effect: able to view all skills and skill states of up to ten targets, and estimate the power of elemental skills (level 1 fireball has one power)] [additional effect: lock on, lock on the target being read. able to sense the target¡¯s location within 30 minutes.]¡± this upgrade increased the estimation of elemental skill damage, and he could finally know the approximate power of elemental skills. what surprised moxiu the most was the additional effect. this lock-on skill could not only detect the target, but also assist in battle. it was simply too practical.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: First Meeting (1) chapter 184: first meeting (1) translator: 549690339 after upgrading god¡¯s sight, moxiu even used xiao hong as an experiment. xiao hong¡¯s first skill, flame blast, dealt 500 damage, which was 500 times the damage of a fireball. fireball was the most common elemental skill, and many people had it. it was the best way to measure damage. mo xiu had not expected the damage of flame blast to be so high. during the battle at shun city, when xiao hong used it, the visual impact was not that strong, but the damage was actually so terrifying. now, it seemed that he had dodged xiao hong¡¯s flame burst every time in the previous battles. otherwise, he would basically lose if he hit the mark. the second skill, flame spear, was thrown out, causing an explosive elemental damage of 200 points. the third skill, fire goddess¡¯s fireball, dealt 10 damage, which was slightly higher than normal fireballs. after looking at xiao hong¡¯s skills, mo xiu really wanted to see how many skills xiao xinru had. that terrifying lightning should have dealt more than 2,000 damage, right? << second skill: explosive sacred fire 3 >> [skill effect: can be completely attached to the body to form armor. in the attached state, it increases attack and defense by 300%, and instantly dispels negative statuses.] after being thrown, the object it touches will explode, causing large-scale damage. it has the effect of purifying the soul, and the target¡¯s soul will be at peace. (the first contact damage is 100. after the explosion, each single point of damage is 20.)) [ [duration of attachment: 30 seconds.] cooldown time: 2 minutes.¡± holy explosive flames was the skill that moxiu used the least. he would only use it when he was caught off guard. the upgrade this time was also very big. previously, he could only attach flames to one part, but now he could attach flames to his entire body. the damage after leveling up was also very objective and could be used to kill in a large area. [second skill: sword saint¡¯s divine weapon 3] [skill effect: summon a divine weapon from any position within a range of 300. you can freely control the movement of the divine weapon. the sharpness of the divine weapon is equivalent to 350% of the attack power of the original body when releasing the skill.] [additional effect: 10,000 swords. can control the divine weapon to instantly transform into any number of small swords to attack. each small sword can be controlled independently (the number of small swords that can be controlled is related to the strength of one¡¯s spiritual power). ] [summon duration: 1 hour] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon seemed to have the smallest upgrade, but it was actually not small. the sword body had become bigger and more flexible. moreover, the number of small swords it could split into was also controllable, making it easier to control. kingstown camp. this pair of days, the white fan, the state is very good, do not know whether the next thing to do is correct, even some doubt, always come is not all is wrong? from the initial outbreak in the conference room, to the dormancy in bai town, to the high-spirited outbreak of firearms, to parting ways with zhou qiuwu and searching for the truth alone, and finally to the current helplessness. recently, there had been some different voices in the military camp. some people said that bai fan could be a spiritual leader, but he couldn¡¯t lead an army. there were also many people who said that bai fan had always been doing useless work and did not have the ability to lead everyone. bai fan knew and heard about it. bai fan needed to maintain his image. otherwise, the entire army would collapse. therefore, he could only expand in all directions and find an opportunity to carry out the next experiment. it was eight o¡¯clock. bai fan led a team of three hundred people to the west to investigate the smallest city nearby. this city was called he city, and it was located in a remote area. it was precisely because of its remoteness that qiu qiu managed to survive when he swept through the surrounding areas. this was also the next step in bai fan¡¯s plan. after setting off, bai fan sped up his journey. he had basically searched the surroundings and brought back all the resources he could use. as they walked, bai fan signaled for them to slow down. this was a place that they had to pass through. moreover, there were buildings that were neither tall nor short around them. behind the buildings was a forest, which was the most suitable for sneak attacks. bai fan only slowed down because he wanted to be careful. ¡°leader, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked one of the men behind him. there¡¯s an anomaly in front? when they were about to leave this area, bai fan shook his head and said, ¡°¡±1 just feel that this place isn¡¯t very safe. it should be fine.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a silver light flew over and shot straight at bai fan. bai fan pushed the person beside him away. it was a throwing knife. ¡°swoosh!¡± the flying knife swept past, and bai fan disappeared! when he appeared again, he was standing on top of a building and locked onto the person who ambushed him. ¡°who is it?¡± seeing that they had been discovered, the other party quickly ran towards the forest behind the building. bai fan could see clearly that there were two of them, and their speed was not fast enough. bai fan stood on the roof and ordered. ¡°everyone, retreat from this area and wait for me outside.¡± with that, he disappeared again! this time, he appeared directly in front of the two ambushers. bai fan saw it clearly. it was a man and a woman. the man had a well-proportioned figure and looked very explosive. the woman was smaller and very agile. however, the two of them were wearing cartoon masks, which made them look a little funny. two guns appeared out of thin air in bai fan¡¯s hands and he aimed them at the two of them. the man¡¯s speed was extremely fast as he pounced towards bai fan. the woman took the opportunity to run into the forest and hide. boom! boom! boom! the man didn¡¯t dodge and continued to move forward. bai fan was shocked. there was actually no way to break through the defense. frowning slightly, the gun disappeared. he placed his hands in front of his chest, and a larger gun suddenly appeared. ¡°bang!¡± this time, the man did not take the shot head-on. he dodged to the side. he stopped for two seconds and attacked again. this spear was specially made by bai fan. compared to ordinary spears, it was much more powerful and faster. he did not expect the man opposite him to be able to sense danger and dodge it. this time, the man didn¡¯t attack in a straight line. instead, he dodged left and right. he was so fast that bai fan couldn¡¯t even lock onto him. he raised his gun and aimed a few times before putting it down. he placed the spear in front of his chest and stared at the black shadow. ¡°bang!¡± the shot did not hit the man, but it stopped him. because bai fan was unable to aim, he predicted the man¡¯s trajectory and fired a shot while the man was moving. if the man had not stopped in time, the shot would have hit him. seeing that the other party didn¡¯t move, bai fan asked,¡±¡±who are you? what is the purpose of the sneak attack on me?¡± the man did not run away. instead, he answered readily, ¡°amazing, how did you predict my actions?¡± bai fan narrowed his eyes and aimed his gun at the man again. ¡°answer my question!¡± ¡°you know you can¡¯t hit me at this distance,¡± the man said arrogantly.¡± bai fan smiled and disappeared, reappearing in front of the man. she pressed the gun against the man¡¯s shoulder and said,¡¯what about now?!!¡± the man still did not run. he took off his mask. ¡°you¡¯re indeed amazing. nice to meet you!¡± bai fan looked at the man in front of him and was speechless. it was actually him? ¡® mo xiu?!¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Does He Know His Mistake? 1 chapter 185: does he know his mistake? 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°mo xiu?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± bai fan frowned and aimed the gun at mo xiu¡¯s head. ¡°is that necessary?¡± motheo asked, turning his head and grabbing the rifle.¡± ¡°you actually dare to come and find me?¡± ¡°shall we talk?¡± bai fan knew that dealing with mo xiu would be very difficult. in such a close-range battle, mo xiu could easily catch him. it would be very difficult to hit moxiu from a long distance. mo xiu had the same thought. bai fan was very difficult to deal with. when bai fan had taken out the special rifle, moxiu had sensed danger. moxiu felt that this gun could hurt him. in addition to bai fan¡¯s infinite teleportation, it would be very difficult to defeat him. ¡°what do you want to talk about?¡± let¡¯s chat here.¡± ¡°i admire you very much. you and i are very similar. it¡¯s just that the two of us walked on two completely different paths. sometimes, i really want to be friends with you, but unfortunately, you killed mu mu!¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. when bai fan heard mu mu¡¯s name, his expression became unnatural. ¡°i¡¯m sorry mu mu died! she was the last person who should have died, but i had no choice at that time, and she wouldn¡¯t let me leave so easily.¡± ¡°you¡¯re regretting it now!¡± mo xiu said word by word.¡± bai fan took a step back and looked at mo xiu warily. ¡°what exactly do you want?¡± mo xiu took a step forward and said,¡±l said you regret it. you regret killing mu mu.¡± ¡® bai fan took another step back and looked at mo xiu without saying anything. ¡°especially when things develop and you realize that everything is different from what you imagined.¡± it¡¯s not like i imagined,¡± bai fan sighed.¡± but i don¡¯t regret it.¡±¡® ¡°oh? no regrets? ¡± then i¡¯ll put it another way. you¡¯ve wavered. you¡¯ve wavered after seeing zhou qiuwu¡¯s ambition and the innocent people who died in vain.¡± ¡°as expected, you¡¯re different from the others. you single-handedly ruined our plan, and yet, you¡¯re able to find me at this time. instead of sending troops to encircle and annihilate me, you¡¯re actually talking nonsense with me.¡± ¡°alright, since you don¡¯t want to answer my question, let¡¯s continue talking about mu mu!¡± mo xiu said with a smile.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to talk.¡± ¡°why do you think mumu blocked the door when he knew he would die?¡± bai fan didn¡¯t want to answer xio¡¯s question. ¡°don¡¯t sav these useless words anvmore. i know i can¡¯t keed vou here todav. if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll leave first.¡± bai fan waited for two seconds. mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything else and walked back. ¡°you¡¯re a paranoid perfectionist,¡± moxiu suddenly said.¡± bai fan¡¯s body paused for a moment before disappearing. mo xiu looked into the distance. at this moment, yang qingzhuo walked out of the forest and came to mo xiu¡¯s side. ¡°why is this bai fan so hard to communicate with?¡± ¡°no, i think the two of us had a good chat.¡¯ since bai fan had left, mo xiu let him go. he knew that no one could stop him in his domain. when he first saw bai fan, mo xiu had used god¡¯s snooping. ¡± skill 1: machinery mastery 5 [skill effect: mastery of all mechanical structures and electronic equipment. increase mp by 2,000%. able to focus.] [duration: 3 hours] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [skill 2: extreme manipulation 5] [skill effect: reflexes, speed, strength, and control of both hands increased by 2,000%. can perform many extreme movements.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [third skill: portable space 5] [skill effect: a 100 cubic meter space is attached to the user. inanimate objects can be stored and retrieved at will.(you must be in contact with an object, and the object cannot exceed your own weight. you can store and retrieve a maximum of three objects at a time.)]). [cooldown time: 1 second] [fourth skill: spatial god 5] [skill effect: choose a range of 1,000 meters to form a domain. within this domain, you can teleport.] [duration: 20 minutes] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± bai fan wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing. on the contrary, he was a genius, an out-and-out genius. his physical fitness wasn¡¯t any weaker than moxiu¡¯s, and all four of his skills were level 5. each skill could be used in different fields. every skill had many restrictions, and coincidentally, every skill was very compatible with firearms. mastery allowed him to modify firearms, extreme operation allowed him to use firearms better, and the dimensional pocket allowed him to carry a large number of firearms. the spatial god provided him with the necessary mobility. however, these skills were not very helpful in battles without firearms. although extreme operation increased strength and speed, the restriction was too great. it was just a finger. no matter how strong the finger was, it was useless if it could not hit someone. however, with the help of the spatial god, bai fan could still fight even without using firearms. spatial gods also had their limitations, but the effects were stunning enough. spatial skills were rare to begin with, and almost every one of them was very powerful. wang yu had once commented on mu qingyi that there were no useless spatial skills. bai fan and mu qingyi had their own strengths and weaknesses. mu oingvi¡¯s skill had a short cooldown. and the distance of her teleportation was relatively short. however, there was no space restriction, and as long as she had enough stamina, she could use it indefinitely. bai fan¡¯s skill could be used for 20 minutes without a cooldown. the distance of his teleportation was also very far. the only weakness was that it was limited to 1,000 meters. as long as he left this range, it would be useless. it was such a terrifying skill, but it was a pity that it was bai fan¡¯s last awakened skill. if he had awakened the space earlier, bai fan would not have been treated unfairly. if everyone bai fan met was as gentle as mu mu, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path. mo xiu and yang qingzhuo returned to xiang city. moxiu didn¡¯t say much along the way. ¡°mo xiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± yang qingzhuo asked carefully. are you unhappy?¡± mo xiu finally spoke. ¡°you said¡­did bai fan know that he was wrong? did he know that he was walking into the abyss?¡± kingstown camp. after bai fan met up with the team, he returned without any intention to continue his investigation. after returning, bai fan had been thinking about mo xiu¡¯s purpose for coming here. he mentioned mu mu and said a lot, but he didn¡¯t say anything about him giving up resisting. what did he mean by saying those words? mo xiu knew where he was, yet he still deliberately exposed himself. what was the meaning of this? bai fan¡¯s heart was in a mess as he thought about mo xiu¡¯s words. did he really regret killing mu mu? on the other hand, he was wondering what moxiu was up to. bai fan had seen mo xiu¡¯s strategy before. he had single-handedly destroyed qiu qiming¡¯s plans that had been laid out for many years. why did he appear at this time? moxiu was like a wolf that could come and bite at any moment. bai fan felt uneasy as he couldn¡¯t confirm mo xiu¡¯s goal. he thought about it for a whole night. the next morning, bai fan gave an order. ¡°everyone gather, pack up, and prepare to attack he city!¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Goodbye (1) chapter 186: goodbye (1) translator: 549690339 after mo xiu returned to xiang city, he practiced his boxing as usual and then went to sleep. cao fenglin was curious about what moxiu and bai fan said when they interacted. moxiu felt that there was nothing much to say, so he told him. however, cao fenglin and xiao hong didn¡¯t believe it.? he only said a few unimportant words? in order to verify their suspicions, the two of them went to yang qingzhuo and asked him. the result was exactly as mo xiu had said. this time, the two of them were puzzled. what did this mean? in order to say a few useless words to bai fan, he didn¡¯t hesitate to expose mmselt. this way, bai fan would definitely be on guard and might even find out who the spy was. this was simply helping others. judging from moxiu¡¯s current performance, he had returned to a state of waiting quietly. cao fenglin sighed. it was so troublesome. i thought it would end quickly.¡± xiao hong agreed.¡± that¡¯s right. the entire battle of shun city was such a big scene, but it only took five or six days to settle it. why is it so slow this time?¡±¡± even if they didn¡¯t understand, there was nothing they could do. they could only wait for moxiu¡¯s next move. in fact, mo xiu was also anxious to find out the truth, waiting for bai fan to make a move. fortunately, mo xiu didn¡¯t have to wait for too long. the next morning, mo xiu received news from feng danian and yue yuan. bai fan suddenly became radical and ordered everyone to gather at he city. he wanted to take down a city with people. cao fenglin and xiao hong immediately turned to look at mo xiu. it was hard for them not to associate this with mo xiu. mo xiu had just finished talking to bai fan yesterday, and bai fan was already making such a big move today. mo xiu was also very excited when he saw the information. he said to yue yuan,¡±¡±quickly inform uncle yue to gather the army. we can also find some reinforcements in other cities.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go now!¡± yue yuan replied. ¡°wait! remember, don¡¯t act rashly and wait for bai fan to attack he city before surrounding it.¡± yue yuan went down to make arrangements for cao fenglin and xiao hong. he knew that the crucial moment had arrived. ¡°mo xiu, are we setting off now?¡± cao fenglin asked.¡± mo xiu looked at cao fenglin and said,¡±wait!¡±¡± although they were a little disappointed, cao fenglin and xiao hong were still filled with anticipation. at the start of the battle, mo xiu had a stable arrangement and turned the tables in one move. moxiu wasn¡¯t as calm as before. he didn¡¯t practice boxing and sat on the chair, waiting for news. it wasn¡¯t until night that new news came. bai fan¡¯s army split into four teams and surrounded he city, successfully launching a surprise attack. he city¡¯s defenses were very weak, and it was expected that there would be results tomorrow morning. after another night of waiting, the news of bai fan army¡¯s victory arrived. ¡°how are the casualties in he city?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± feng danian said,¡± basically, there are no casualties. there aren¡¯t many defenders in he city. when they saw the army, they immediately surrendered. the entire night, we were basically arranging the accommodation of the army.¡± after bai fan occupied he city, he gave many orders. after entering the city, you must not kill innocent people. they were not allowed to seize the property of local residents. all residents were restricted from leaving the city. as soon as these orders were given, the firearms army became very aggrieved. they did not get anything after winning the battle, but instead became the defenders. bai fan issued many orders to the residents of he city, as if he wanted to be the new city lord. even without mo xiu¡¯s explanation, cao fenglin and the others could already see through it. bai fan wanted to shift the experimental subjects from the firearms army to the residents. this method was indeed feasible. after bai fan seized he city, he did not do anything to harm the residents. the orders he gave were also beneficial to most people. after a while, these residents would let down their guard and feel that the life bai fan gave them was actually not bad. this kind of situation would also collapse, but it would last longer. after cao fenglin thought it through, he asked,¡± mo xiu, this isn¡¯t good. do we still have to continue waiting?¡± we can¡¯t kill the residents, right?¡± ¡°no need, i¡¯m going to he city!¡± mo xiu said with a smile.¡± ¡°or you and yang qingzhuo?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± ¡°no, i can¡¯t! just me! i¡¯ll talk to bai fan again!¡± everyone was stunned for a moment. if moxiu hadn¡¯t destroyed qiu qiming¡¯s plan, they would have thought that moxiu was going to betray them. mo xiu said to yue yuan and feng danian,¡±let those ten people come back! after i enter he city, i will send a message back and have uncle yue take action to surround he city!¡± the two of them had very strong execution abilities and weren¡¯t like cao fenglin, who asked questions. after making the arrangements, moxiu packed his things and prepared to leave. ¡°mo xiu?¡± yang qingzhuo asked. did you think i was a burden last time, so you didn¡¯t bring me along this time?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. was i that obvious just now?¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± yang qingzhuo¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and tears welled up in his eyes. as a support, being a burden was the worst. mo xiu looked at yang qingzhuo and immediately patted her head.¡±you, i¡¯m just teasing you. you performed very well last time, but this time it¡¯s different. this time it¡¯s an infiltration, so the fewer people, the better.¡± last time, he brought yang qingzhuo along because he didn¡¯t know bai fan¡¯s true strength. now that he knew bai fan¡¯s strength, although he couldn¡¯t defeat him, he wouldn¡¯t be injured. yang qingzhuo saw that mo xiu didn¡¯t seem to be coaxing him and immediately became happy. ¡°then you must bring me along the next time you go out!¡± ¡°alright!¡± mo xiu nodded. in the central building of he city. bai fan looked out of the window and asked, ¡°how is it?¡±¡± governor bai,¡± said a young woman,¡± your reform is effective. in just one day, the number of people protesting has decreased significantly.¡¯¡±¡® good job,¡± bai fan said.¡± you can leave first!¡¯¡±¡® this building was where the former city lord worked. bai fan broke into the city and defeated the former city lord immediately and imprisoned him. he had displayed his absolute strength. the people who were originally working here, whether they were really submissive or submissive on the surface, were now working for bai fan. bai fan¡¯s actions did not touch the bottom line of the residents. there was no trouble in their lives. they were just following bai fan¡¯s orders. this way, the residents could quickly stabilize themselves and trust bai fan. ¡°dong dong dong!¡± bai fan didn¡¯t even turn back, ¡°please come in! ¡®¡±¡® the door opened and a stack of documents was placed on the table. ¡°put it on the table and go out!¡± ¡°you¡¯d better take a look. we can still discuss it.¡± hearing this voice, bai fan suddenly turned around. ¡°mo xiu? how did you get in?¡± ¡°is it very difficult to come in?¡± mo xiu sat down impolitely. this city seemed to be well-guarded, but in reality, it was a pile of loose sand.¡± when the two of them met again, bai fan was not as nervous and cautious as the first time. he also walked to the table and sat down. he knocked on the table twice. ¡°what¡¯s your purpose for coming here?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here to help you!¡± moxiu shrugged.¡± ¡°help me?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i think your experiment is very interesting. i want to help you and see how long you can last.¡± bai fan leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowed as he pondered.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Did It Succeed?_l chapter 187: did it succeed?_l translator: 549690339 bai fan said,¡±l can¡¯t let you stay. if others see me with you, then¡­¡± is that what you want to see? mo xiu took out his phone and placed it on the table.¡±¡±l won¡¯t leave any evidence. the moment anyone sees you, you can attack me. that way, you can get rid of suspicion.¡± mo xiu had already sent a message to yue yuan and did not need to contact the outside world anymore. bai fan thought about it for a long time and finally agreed to let mo xiu stay. for no other reason, it was better to keep such a dangerous person by his side than to deal with him outside. if liu ziyang knew what bai fan was thinking, he would definitely think that bai fan was crazy. mo xiu had single-handedly entered the enemy¡¯s territory and destroyed the entire underground arena. bai fan said,¡± you can stay, but you can¡¯t leave this room. there¡¯s a lounge here. you can sleep here. of course, i can¡¯t stop you. you can leave if you want, but don¡¯t come back.¡¯¡±¡® moxiu laughed out loud.¡± hahaha, interesting. i¡¯m here to help you. is this how you treat your teammates?¡± before knowing that mu mu was still alive, mo xiu hated bai fan and wanted to kill him personally. but now, he didn¡¯t hate bai fan as much as before. instead, he found bai fan interesting. ¡°what help can you give me?¡± bai fan asked.¡± moxiu thought for a while and said,¡±l¡¯ll give you some information first. you¡¯re surrounded now.¡± ¡°what kind of information is this? ¡± i¡¯ve already guessed that the other factions didn¡¯t do anything to me because i didn¡¯t make a move. now that i¡¯ve conquered hwa city, they will definitely come to attack.¡± ¡® i¡¯ll help you next.¡± moxiu smiled playfully.¡± i¡¯ll tell them not to attack and just surround you like this.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯re really capable. you can command the yan city army, and now you can stop the other forces from attacking. tell me, why did you do that?¡± ¡°why are you so suspicious?¡± mo xiu shrugged. i¡¯ve already said that i¡¯m here to help you. i want to see the results of your experiment.¡± bai fan was starting to believe in moxiu, because in this situation, if moxiu and the deodle from the outside worked together. the armv would be defeated. the cohesion of this firearms army was not as good as before. their combat strength was not strong to begin with, and now it was even weaker. bai fan¡¯s attitude softened a little.¡± ¡°it¡¯s time for your experiment to come out with the results.¡± ¡°what if i succeed? what if everyone in the city is united and doesn¡¯t accept your so-called rescue?¡± moxiu looked out the window and said,¡± i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll succeed, but if you do, i¡¯ll have them retreat. if others come to attack, i won¡¯t be able to control them.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome!¡± for the next two days, mo xiu covered his face and was with bai fan. bai fan was extremely busy, so mo xiu did not interfere too much. he only occasionally gave some suggestions. every time mo xiu made a suggestion, bai fan¡¯s eyes would light up. however, it was moxiu who had proposed it. bai fan repeatedly calculated and confirmed that there were no side effects before executing it. as time passed, bai fan slowly began to accept mo xiu and trust him. even bai fan couldn¡¯t believe that he would believe the terrifying person who ruined qiu qiming¡¯s plan. mo xiu had been very relaxed these past two days. all he had to do was watch bai fan work. after another two days, bai fan would take the initiative to ask for mo xiu¡¯s opinion when he encountered a difficult problem that he could not solve. mo xiu didn¡¯t hide anything and said whatever he wanted. under the efforts of the two of them, the citizens of the city began to slowly change. some people even openly supported bai fan. of course, some people supported him, while others opposed him. the people who supported bai fan were basically the lower-class residents. their lives in the past were more difficult. what bai fan brought them was equality. their status became higher, their lives became easier, and they became happier. against the white fan, the people are those who stand before, the city pyramid, the tip of the one part of the people. in a small city like he city, this was an extremely small group of people. these people had a lot of power and resources. when bai fan arrived, he wanted them to distribute the resources in their hands to the lower-class residents. of course, they were unwilling. they resisted, but they were extinguished. firstly, the firearms army had a large number of people, and they were no match for them. secondly, there were also lower-class residents under them. as more and more people supported bai fan, more and more of their subordinates rebelled. if the pyramid collapsed, they would no longer be standing at the top of the pyramid, but on the ground. everything in the city was going according to bai fan¡¯s expectations. it seemed like this time was more successful than the last time. however, bai fan did not let his guard down. he knew that the system would collapse at this time. they had been keeping an eye on the people in the city day and night. they had ordered the army of firearms to monitor the residents ¡®every move, afraid that someone would ruin this beautiful scene like last time. at night, bai fan looked out the window and smiled. it seems that after all, success has always been the steady development of everything, but it is too likely to have problems. mo xiu was still sitting in his usual spot. he said indifferently, ¡°you¡¯re looking in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± bai fan asked.¡± ¡°you¡¯re afraid that there will be problems in the experiment, but the problems might not necessarily appear internally.¡± bai fan looked into the distance and said, ¡°the forces outside?¡± didn¡¯t you say that they wouldn¡¯t attack?¡± bai fan didn¡¯t want to rely on mo xiu, but if the people outside attacked, there was really no way to deal with them. ¡°you¡¯re an excellent leader, but you¡¯re not an excellent architect.¡± moxiu shook his head helplessly.¡± bai fan was a little nervous. he knew that mo xiu had discovered something he didn¡¯t know. he immediately came over and asked,¡±¡±what do you mean? tell me in detail?¡± moxiu took out a piece of paper and drew a circle on it. ¡± you don¡¯t understand what i mean. internal refers to the group of people you¡¯ve experimented on. external refers to those who haven¡¯t experimented ¡° bai fan was stunned and immediately ran out of the door. bai fan understood. mo xiu was referring to the firearms army. this was bai fan¡¯s foundation, but it wasn¡¯t stable. it had been five days since the invasion of he city, and bai fan had been busy with the residents of he city. he had never considered the issue of the army of firearms. his attention was diverted, and he knew nothing about the situation of the firearms army. however, the situation was extremely dangerous now, and he could lose control at any moment. once it went out of control, not only would they lose the firearms army, but they would also harm the entire city¡¯s residents. bai fan had a meeting with the firearms army that night. the next day, she walked back to the office exhausted. however, bai fan was too slow! an old man broke into the office despite the obstruction of the various employees. he knelt down at bai fan¡¯s feet and said,¡± city lord bai fan, my daughter has been missing for three days. until now, her whereabouts are unknown. three women have gone missing on our street and countless assets have been lost. we reported to the higher-ups according to the regulations, but there was no response. i couldn¡¯t wait any longer today, so i came to look for you. my daughter¡­¡± where is it?¡± it seemed like a normal case of missing and theft. in fact, bai fan knew the seriousness of the matter.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Relying on You (1) chapter 188: relying on you (1) translator: 549690339 what this old man said was very serious. bai fan had basically achieved equality. the resources of the residents were equally divided. basically, they would not steal, let alone kidnap women. there was a high probability that this was done by the firearms army. bai fan first comforted the old man and promised that he would find his daughter and catch the murderer. after sending the old man off, bai fan slammed the table and flew into a rage. gather all the people in charge of the firearms army. after scolding him, he explained his difficulties and the importance he attached to the firearms army. he also gave a death order to find the missing person and catch the murderer before night time. mo xiu quietly watched from the side. there was nothing wrong with bai fan¡¯s words. in fact, they were extremely outstanding. however, these words might accelerate the development of the situation. after everyone left, bai fan asked, ¡°¡±how should we resolve this matter?¡± moxiu shook his head and said,¡±lt can¡¯t be solved!¡± your experiment has failed.¡± bai fan asked in surprise,¡± why do you say that? it¡¯s still within the controllable range.¡± ¡°i¡¯m leaving!¡± bai fan was a little flustered. he didn¡¯t know how true mo xiu¡¯s words were. ¡°moxiu, this is your true scheme, right? you want me to get used to having you by my side and then leave at the critical moment, causing me to panic. aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much?¡± mo xiu had already stood up, but when he heard bai fan¡¯s words, he sat down again. ¡°i have never underestimated you. otherwise, why would i have gone through so much trouble to come here?¡± i¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question,¡± bai fan asked.¡± how did you know i wanted to try?¡± the experiment you mentioned?¡± ¡°when you were in kingstown, i arranged for ten undercover agents.¡±¡± bai fan immediately understood. his eyes were filled with anger as a firearm appeared in his right hand and he aimed it at mo xiu. ¡°so you were the one who killed the leader of the third district, which led to the collapse of the firearms army.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t care about the gun pointed at him. ¡°i admit that i did some things, but i didn¡¯t do the first step. i didn¡¯t kill district 3¡¯s leader. i ordered the two people to be killed.¡±¡± bai fan helplessly put down his firearms. he understood that mo xiu was only trying to speed things up. even without moxiu, the firearms army would have collapsed very quickly. ¡°then why did you say i failed this time?¡± bai fan asked.¡± mo xiu walked to bai fan¡¯s side and said,¡± your thoughts come from the injustice you¡¯ve suffered in the past. you¡¯ve worked so hard, and even if you achieve some results, no one will acknowledge you. you want to change this, you want everyone to trust each other, and everyone to be equal, but that¡¯s impossible.¡± bai fan unconsciously lowered his head and asked,¡±¡±why not?¡± ¡°everyone is equal. who will maintain order?¡± mo xiu sighed. who would lead everyone? this was a false question.¡± bai fan pointed out the window. wasn¡¯t everyone equal in this city?¡± mo xiufang laughed.¡± bai fan, i told you that you¡¯re a paranoid idealist. that¡¯s just your imagination. humans are not born equal. how can everyone be equal?¡¯¡±¡® let¡¯s not talk about talent in terms of skills. everyone¡¯s talent is different. some people are sensitive to numbers, while others are good at communicating. it¡¯s because everyone is different that the world you think of will not appear.¡± bai fan had been suspicious and hesitant before, but when mo xiu said this, his heart wavered for the first time. bai fan said self-deprecatingly,¡± i¡¯m really stupid. i still fell into your trap. you stayed by my side for so long, helping me analyze various situations, and gaining my trust just to say these words to me now, right?¡±¡± moxiu nodded and admitted it generously. ¡°that¡¯s right! do you know that you were wrong?¡± bai fan¡¯s head was even lower. his entire shoulder had collapsed as he sat down weakly. ¡± you should leave. the boss won¡¯t give up. this situation is still under control.¡¯¡±¡® moxiu didn¡¯t waste any time and stood up to leave the room. this was also the first time mo xiu had walked out of his room after coming here for so long. if he walked out, it meant that he would never return. after leaving the house, moxiu headed straight for the edge of the city, preparing to leave the city. his mission this time was completed. the dissatisfaction of the firearms army seemed to be greater than moxiu had imagined. this time, they did not even need to add fuel to the fire. this bai fan army was about to collapse. xiang city, in the room where the core members were analyzing the information. ¡± teacher cao, mo xiu has been gone for six days,¡± yang qingzhuo said anxiously.¡± there¡¯s no news from him at all. he didn¡¯t pick up his calls or reply to his messages. is he in danger?¡± letting the army attack the city will affect moxiu¡¯s plans. shall i go and take a look?¡± cao fenglin said,¡± nonsense. if you go now, you¡¯ll only cause trouble for mo xiu. just wait! ¡®¡±¡® yang qingzhuo was still worried. he stood up and paced around the room. ¡± yang qingzhuo, stop pacing around,¡± xiao hong chided.¡± you¡¯re making me dizzy. can you keep your cool?¡±¡± ¡°why are you so angry at me?¡± yang qingzhuo asked. do you have the ability to save mo xiu?¡± the two women started arguing. cao fenglin and feng danian didn¡¯t know how to stop them. yue yuan had gone out of he city to gather information and had yet to return. the two women quarreled more and more fiercely. they were at daggers drawn and were about to fight. ¡°why did you guys quarrel?¡± ¡°none of your business!¡± the two girls replied in unison.¡± but thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem right. this was¡­ mo xiu¡¯s voice? everyone looked at the door. mo xiu had returned. yang qingzhuo ran over and grabbed mo xiu¡¯s arm. ¡°mo xiu, why didn¡¯t you send a message back?¡± ¡°what can happen to me?¡± mo xiu said with a smile. i¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no one in he city who can hurt me. what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± xiao hong was about to walk over, but when she saw yang qingzhuo running over, she didn¡¯t move. ¡± mo xiu,¡± cao fenglin said,¡± if you didn¡¯t come back soon, i would have thought that you had betrayed us. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°teacher cao, you really know how to joke.¡± cao fenglin said,¡± quick, sit down and tell us. what did you gain from your trip to he city?¡±¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t sit down. he just stood there and didn¡¯t move. ¡°this time, my mission is completed. if nothing unexpected happens, this matter will be over very soon, and we will be returning soon.¡± ¡°is there going to be a big move?¡± cao fenglin asked.¡± ¡°yes, we¡¯ll be depending on you from now on.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± cao fenglin pointed at himself and said,¡±me?¡± tell me, what do you want me to ¡°let¡¯s talk alone!¡± cao fenglin saw mo xiu¡¯s serious expression and didn¡¯t act arrogantly. the two of them returned to mo xiu¡¯s room. the remaining few people were also tactful. they knew that this was a critical moment, so they obediently waited for the result. cao fenglin stayed in mo xiu¡¯s room for the entire night and didn¡¯t come out. the two of them chatted for the entire night. the next morning, cao fenglin left xiang city in a hurry.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Prelude chapter 189: prelude translator: 549690339 he city, evening. bai fan sat on the chair with his palms pressed together. no one knew what he was thinking. bai fan didn¡¯t personally investigate what the old man said. he wanted to trust the firearms army again and give himself another chance. someone knocked on the door. ¡°enter! ¡± two people in charge came in with a person in their arms. ¡°leader bai fan, we found him. he kidnapped three people and stole their belongings.¡± bai fan got up to check and asked, ¡°dead?¡±¡± ¡°no, he¡¯s unconscious,¡± the leader replied.¡± ¡°how are the three women?¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that it¡¯s nothing serious!¡± suppress him,¡± bai fan said.¡± we¡¯ll deal with him when he wakes up!¡±¡± the two of them agreed and went down. it seemed like everything wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. bai fan¡¯s mood eased a little. the next morning. bai fan didn¡¯t interrogate the criminal immediately. instead, he went to the old man¡¯s residence alone. after knocking on the door, it took a long time for it to open. when sir system opened the door and saw that it was bai fan, his eyes were filled with complicated emotions. bai fan realized that something was wrong and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± didn¡¯t your daughter come back?¡± sir system did not say anything and walked into the house without closing the door. bai fan hesitated for a second before closing the door and following sir system into a room. there was a woman lying on the bed. she was about 24 or 25 years old and was still sleeping. she did not look well and looked very haggard. bai fan immediately went closer to take a look. on the surface, there was no problem, but he looked very tired. he must have been frightened. ¡°how¡¯s your daughter after she came back?¡± bai fan asked.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes and looked at bai fan in horror. her reaction was very intense. she immediately got out of bed and hid in a corner of the room, trembling all over. only then did bai fan see the wounds on his wrists and ankles. they were obviously caused by being tied up for a long time. anger rose in his heart. after adjusting his emotions, bai fan said,¡±¡±don¡¯t be afraid. i won¡¯t hurt you!¡± the woman was still very nervous. bai fan knew that the woman would not let her guard down at this time. he could only leave the room and let the woman calm down first. first master also came out. bai fan pulled first master and said, ¡®¡±what¡¯s going on?¡± sir system¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment as he said weakly,¡± governor bai, our family used to live a miserable life, but we were happy. you brought us to a better life after you came. i once shouted ¡®long live governor bai¡¯ on the street, but now it seems that your policy is just a new one. you are even crueler!¡± sir system¡¯s every word hit bai fan¡¯s sore spot. this was not what bai fan wanted to see. ¡°sir, tell me in detail, what exactly happened?¡± bai fan asked. there might be some things i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell you. my daughter was sent back last night and told me that the murderer was xiao chen, who was on duty in our area. ¡®¡±¡® bai fan nodded and gestured for sir system to continue. ¡°but xiao chen can¡¯t be the murderer. xiao chen is only in his early twenties and is a good child. after my daughter went missing, he even helped to find her.¡¯ bai fan recalled the man who was brought here last night. he was indeed young. ¡°oh? is that true?¡± sir system gritted his teeth and said, ¡°also, look at my daughter now. she¡¯s crazy and covered in wounds. this is definitely not done by one person. it was done by a group of people.¡¯¡±¡® ¡® you¡¯re saying that the murderer isn¡¯t xiao chen but someone else?¡± bai fan asked.¡± a few people used xiao chen as a scapegoat to escape the crime?¡±¡± sir system nodded and said,¡± that¡¯s right. there are three people missing. my daughter is the only one who came back. the whereabouts of the other two are unknown. such a thing has happened and it makes us feel disappointed. if you don¡¯t care, how can we trust you? bai fan understood that someone was up to something. things were not that simple. ¡°sir, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter and give you justice.¡± bai fan said goodbye to the old man and went to the other houses on the street. the situation was not much different from what sir system had said. bai fan knew what was going on and immediately went back to find xiao chen. the breakthrough now was with xiao chen. as long as he could find out who caught xiao chen, he would probably know the murderer. after returning home, bai fan went straight to where xiao chen was being held. when he entered, he saw xiao chen lying on the ground, no longer breathing. bai fan was completely furious. the entire firearms army was now rotten. for the next two days, he would try his best to follow up on this matter. there were many clues left behind, such as who captured xiao chen and who were the guards nearby. soon, the culprits were caught. there were a total of eight people. these people had evil intentions and gathered together to do many evil things. bai fan really did not expect that he would have such people under him. on the same day, bai fan brought the eight of them to the door of the first master¡¯s house and apologized to the first master and his daughter. sir system vomited on the eight of them one by one and clenched his fists.¡±you scum deserve to die.¡± the group members who were watching from the surroundings also shouted that they deserved to die. ¡°why did you do this?¡± bai fan asked in front of everyone. what did they do wrong? one of them said indignantly,¡± leader bai fan, we followed you because we wanted power and freedom. we¡¯ve already conquered he city. we can¡¯t do anything, yet we still have to protect them. why?¡± why?¡± who knew how many people were thinking about this? bai fan shouted,¡± stupid, don¡¯t you want to live a stable life?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to! the moment i picked up the firearms, i didn¡¯t think that i could be safe in the future. bai fan, you don¡¯t deserve to be our leader at all. you don¡¯t think about us, but you think about these trash.¡± bai fan slapped the man¡¯s face and he fainted. bai fan shouted,¡± you have to pay the price for your mistakes. these people hurt others. they deserve to die!¡± the others should take this as a warning!¡± he took out his pistol and ended their lives on the spot. cheers filled the entire city, even if some residents thought that this was a self-directed play by bai fan to win the hearts of the people. however, it was still unstoppable. the trust that the people of he city had in bai fan rose to a new level. everyone knew that bai fan had the ability to protect them. on this day, bai fan had gained the support of the entire he city, but he had planted a hidden danger. what bai fan did next was to reorganize the army. he set up rules to restrict the firearms army to prevent such a thing from happening again. bai fan was a little tired after working late into the night. his condition had improved. however, the hidden danger of the firearms army was still there. using forceful methods was not a solution. he had to fundamentally resolve the dissatisfaction of the firearms army. bai fan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess and he didn¡¯t know what to do next. he suddenly thought of moxiu, the person who had given him countless suggestions. if moxiu was here right now, what tricks would he come up with to control the firearms army? in fact, bai fan did not realize that what should have been the strongest power in bai fan¡¯s hands was now restricting him.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: One Night (1) chapter 190: one night (1) translator: 549690339 bai fan fell asleep on the table. he had been too tired recently. his condition had just improved, so he could sleep peacefully. he slept soundly. boom! boom! boom! the sounds from the firearms mixed together and entered bai fan¡¯s dream. bai fan suddenly woke up and found that it was a mess outside. he immediately walked to the window and looked out. this time, it was as if he was struck by lightning. bai fan directly sat on the ground. the outside was filled with flames, and the army of firearms had turned he city into a mess. the sound of firearms, laughter, and screams mixed together into bai fan¡¯s ears. bai fan immediately stood up and shouted,¡±men!¡± men!¡± no one responded, as if the entire building was empty. bai fan walked out of the door and found his most trusted people lying on the ground. she quickened her pace and ran through the lobby on the first floor and out of the building. there was no one else in the building. everyone was partying in the city. boom! boom! boom! the sound of firearms rang throughout the entire he city. many people were shooting into the air. bai fan took a few steps forward as if he was releasing his emotions that he had been suppressing for a long time. he saw a man break into a house and rob it. bai fan rushed over to stop that person and roared, ¡®¡±what are you doing? what are you guys doing?¡± when that person saw bai fan, he immediately ran away. sweeping his gaze across the room, he saw a young couple sitting on the ground. they looked at bai fan with hatred in their eyes. everything had changed. overnight, all the trust had turned into hatred. how much trust he had in the past was how much hatred he had now. bai fan didn¡¯t say anything to the two of them. he didn¡¯t know what to say and walked out of the room. after arriving on the street, bai fan finally knew what the firearms army was doing. he was doing what he should have done when he attacked he city! bai fan came back to his senses and started to run as fast as he could to stop everything. however, no one listened to bai fan. they all dodged when they saw bai fan. bai fan couldn¡¯t stop what was happening. he felt so helpless. whether it was the firearms army or the residents of he city, no one believed him and no one listened to his command. the last time this feeling of powerlessness appeared was before the meeting room incident. during that time, no one was willing to interact with bai fan. bai fan¡¯s good intentions were completely misunderstood and distorted. the feeling now was even worse than that time. he had completely lost control. bai fan finally understood what mo xiu meant. it had already failed. yes, it had already failed at that time. the moment the old man entered the office, he had already failed. thinking of this, bai fan ran to sir system¡¯s residence. when he arrived, there was no one inside. it seemed that he was doomed. bai fan lowered his head and muttered softly. ¡°i know i was wrong¡­¡± ¡°moxiu, i know i was wrong¡­lf i had known earlier, this tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± ¡°if i had realized my mistake earlier, would i have been able to save the residents of he city?¡± bai fan walked around aimlessly. he tripped over a rock and fell to the ground. this fall woke bai fan up! bai fan immediately stood up and ran to stop a person who was robbing money. ¡°stop immediately, stop hurting the residents, or i¡¯ll make a move!¡± the man gave bai fan a strange look before turning around to enter another house. ¡°bang!¡± bai fan¡¯s hand fell, and that person fell at the same time. the residents were stunned. what was going on? why did bai fan attack his own people? were they not in cahoots? bai fan laughed loudly. ¡°hahaha, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°mo xiu, you mo xiu!¡± bai fan finally understood why mo xiu had come to help him even though he knew he would fail. because moxiu wanted him to do his best to change this city. even if he failed now, bai fan still had feelings for this city and every resident. he couldn¡¯t just leave like this. even if he had to save one more person, bai fan would definitely do it. as long as bai fan attacked the firearms army, it would prove that the spiritual leader did not exist. the war with firearms ended here. bai fan was still laughing. the residents and the people from the firearms army all thought he was crazy and hid far away. then, bai fan began to stop the firearms army. at first, he even persuaded them to put down their weapons. slowly, bai fan stopped talking and started attacking the firearms army. once again, bai fan transformed into the god of death and traveled through the city. it was the same as last time! the last time was the beginning of everything, and this time would be the end of everything! the various factions outside quickly discovered the strange situation in he city. the first thing they did was to break into the city and rescue the residents of he city. moxiu brought everyone outside the city. ¡°mo xiu, the residents of he city¡­¡± yue yuan asked. ¡°i know what you want to say.¡± moxiu nodded. ¡°you want to say that i harmed the residents here.¡± yue yuan shook his head and said,¡± no, kingstown is the closest to here. even if we sent out our troops the moment we heard the news, we wouldn¡¯t be able to stop bai fan¡¯s army in time. everything was destined. i just feel that it¡¯s a pity.¡±¡± mo xiu said,¡± don¡¯t worry, there will be very few casualties this time. even if the firearms army doesn¡¯t listen to bai fan, they will still have some scruples. it won¡¯t be too tragic. let¡¯s go in!¡±¡± after taking a few steps, moxiu asked again,¡±have you arranged everything i asked you to do?!¡±¡® yue yuan and feng danian looked at each other and said,¡±¡±everything has been arranged properly. my dad has also told us.¡± ¡°very good. let¡¯s enter the city!¡± mo xiu nodded.¡± a whole night passed. under the fierce attacks of various forces, all the members of the firearms were killed. that¡¯s right, not a single one was left behind. at this time, they were still busy taking care of the injured residents and recovering and destroying firearms. bai fan was sitting on the ground floor of the central building. there was no color in his eyes, as if he had lost the meaning of living. a person slowly walked over and sat beside bai fan. ¡°in the end, i still can¡¯t defeat you, mo xiu.¡± mo xiu smiled and said,¡± you were wrong from the beginning. not this beginning, but the very beginning.¡¯¡±¡® bai fan smiled as well. he looked at mo xiu and said, ¡°i can answer your question now.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything and waited for the answer. ¡°i know that i was wrong, so wrong that it was ridiculous. i don¡¯t know how to repay it, and i can¡¯t repay such a grave sin.¡± ¡°there were less than a hundred deaths in he city last night, but many were injured. this is related to your decisiveness. you came out of nowhere and caught the firearms army off guard.¡± bai fan lowered his head deeply. he had let down too many people. the people in the conference room, the innocent residents, and the firearms army that had died last night. one night. he used up all his bullets. he used all his strength. he let go of all hope. he accepted all his sins. bai fan was asleep¡­. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Challenging Qju Qjming chapter 191: challenging qju qjming translator: 549690339 bai fan opened his eyes. he was on a hill. mo xiu was standing in front of bai fan. ¡°where is this?¡± bai fan asked. what do you mean by bringing me out? shouldn¡¯t i be locked up and publicly executed?¡± don¡¯t worry,¡± moxiu said.¡± you will definitely die, but i want you to die meaningfully! ¡® my whole life is a joke,¡± bai fan said self-mockingly.¡± it¡¯s a sinful joke. what¡¯s the point?¡± how can it be meaningful?¡± mo xiu turned his body to the side and said,¡±¡±look who this is. do you have anything to say? bai fan was stunned when he saw the person behind mo xiu. ¡°you guys have a chat,¡± mo xiu said. after saying that, he walked to the side. looking at the person in front of him, bai fan¡¯s tears fell. this was probably the first time bai fan had cried in his memory. he didn¡¯t cry when he was questioned, didn¡¯t cry when he was helpless, and didn¡¯t even cry last night. but when he saw the person in front of him, bai fan could no longer control his emotions. she cried out loud. ¡°mu mu¡­you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re still alive that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± the person in front of him was mu mu! mu mu looked at bai fan expressionlessly and said,¡±¡±senior, there¡¯s too much blood on your hands. are you still you?¡± bai fan cried and laughed. he covered his eyes with one hand and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m still me! however, i¡¯ve been too wrong in the past!¡± mu mu nodded and said,¡± yes, i thought i could stop you that day. even if i couldn¡¯t stop your person, i could stop your heart. but in the end, i couldn¡¯t stop anything!¡± bai fan kneeled down, he kneeled in front of mu mu. i¡¯m sorry, mu mu, you may be the only person in this world who believes in me, and you are also my only hope. when i pull the trigger on you, i am already dead.¡± now that bai fan thought about it, everything that had happened during this period of time was illusory. it was all an illusion. his only hope was mumu, the girl who had cheered him on in the meeting room that day. mu mu shook his head and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. you¡¯ve wronged too many people. i¡¯m just one of them.¡±¡± ¡°mumu, can you forgive me?¡± mu mu answered straightforwardly, leaving no room for negotiation. bai fan stood up and a firearm appeared in his right hand. cao fenglin, who was recording, wanted to rush forward but was stopped by mo xiu. ¡°mo xiu, let me go. you promised me that mu mu wouldn¡¯t be in any danger!¡± mo xiu hugged cao fenglin tightly.¡± teacher cao, don¡¯t be agitated. look!¡± cao fenglin looked at mu mu and the other two. bai fan handed the firearm to mu mu. ¡°mumu, i wanted to save the last bullet to end myself. can you help me?¡± bai fan smiled. it was the same smile that mu mu had in the meeting room. mu mu was stunned for a moment, then took a step back and said,¡±¡±no!¡± with an infectious smile, bai fan knelt down again and raised his weapon. mu mu didn¡¯t make a move for a long time. bai fan shouted, ¡°i was wrong, everything was wrong, completely wrong!¡± ¡°mumu, help me. i can only be at ease if i die in your hands!¡± mu mu¡¯s eyes gradually became firm, and he recovered his usual straightforward personality. he was no longer timid. with a serious expression, he quickly picked up his firearms¡­ ¡°bang!¡± bai fan slowly opened his eyes and looked at mu mu in confusion. mu mu raised his arm and shot the spear into the air. he threw the firearm away and said, ¡°i¡¯ve used up the last bullet. i won¡¯t use firearms to hurt anyone.¡±¡± bai fan¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment, as he didn¡¯t die in mu mu¡¯s hands and regret. mu mu took out a dagger and stabbed at bai fan. ¡°but you must die!¡± the dagger pierced through bai fan¡¯s heart. bai fan¡¯s eyes gradually blurred, but he still had a smile on his face. the man who was gentle to the world but did not feel the gentleness of the world left just like that. mu mu was also crying. he let go of the dagger and ran towards cao fenglin like a crying child. cao fenglin immediately turned off the camera and hugged mu mu. mu mu sobbed.¡± feng lin, mo xiu, i forgive him. i forgive him. ahhhh!¡±¡± moxiu could understand mu mu¡¯s complicated feelings. killing and forgiving someone who had killed him. bai fan was right and wrong! mo xiu felt strange. he had always thought that bai fan deserved to die, but now, he felt like he had lost a friend. ¡°let¡¯s go. no one will come to this hill. let bai fan stay here!¡± that night, mo xiu and cao fenglin talked for the entire night. they were discussing the matter regarding mu mu. cao fenglin initially didn¡¯t want to admit that mu mu was still alive, but seeing how confident mo xiu was, he still admitted it. when asked how mo xiu knew that mu mu was still alive, mo xiu only said that he guessed and kept silent. mo xiu understood that cao fenglin would definitely be suspicious if he said that. however, there was no other way at this moment. mu mu was too important. mu mu¡¯s appearance would put a satisfactory end to this firearms incident. if the effect was good, it would completely eliminate the effects of the firearms. however, during their discussion that night, cao fenglin refused to agree no matter what. no matter what mo xiu said, he was unwilling to let mu mu meet bai fan. he didn¡¯t want mu mu to be in any danger. in the end, under mo xiu¡¯s persuasion, cao fenglin reluctantly agreed to let mo xiu speak to cleansing eyes. the call went through and moxiu explained his intentions. mu mu agreed without hesitation. cao fenglin shouted loudly in disagreement, refusing to let mu mu mu see bai fan. mu mu¡¯s final sentence made cao fenglin unable to say anything to stop him. feng lin, if i was afraid of death, i wouldn¡¯t have blocked the entrance back then. last time, i wasn¡¯t able to stop him. this time¡­definitely!¡± after hanging up the phone, cao fenglin sat there in a daze for a long time. he finally thought it through in the morning and went to fetch mumu. however, he still agreed with moxiu to ensure that there would be no problems with cleansing eyes. the matter here was basically over. before mo xiu returned to yan city, he made some arrangements. cao fenglin¡¯s video should be slightly edited to preserve its original meaning. it should not be released for the time being. when yue yuan and feng danian¡¯s subordinates entered he city, mo xiu assigned them tasks. that was to record the video of bai fan stopping the firearms army. now, all the videos were handed over to cao fenglin. no one could leak this matter. as for yue long, try not to let his soldiers spread the news of bai fan. they could spread the news that bai fan¡¯s army had been completely wiped out. after everything was settled, mo xiu led his team back to yan city. after returning to yan city, mo xiu and yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t go anywhere. they went straight to the cloud top villa. as soon as he came back, moxiu locked himself in his room. after pacing back and forth, he quickly typed a line of words on his phone and sent it out. five minutes later, yang zekun called. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re crazy! did you post the letter of challenge on the internet?¡± ¡°yes, i am!¡± ¡°you want to challenge qiu qiming? do you want to die?¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: I Have a Way to Win chapter 192: i have a way to win translator: 549690339 ¡°who said i want to die? it¡¯s not certain who will die.¡± there was a noise on the other side, and the voice changed. ¡°kid, is this the way you said you could defeat qiu qiming?¡± mo xiu could tell that the voice belonged to the commander-in-chief of yan city, wei lingyun. when they were in the square of yan city, he had stopped him from chasing qiu qiming. ¡°that¡¯s right, this is the method!¡± wei lingyun laughed out loud as if he had heard the biggest joke of his life. ¡°hahaha, kid, you can be young and arrogant, but you¡¯ll have to pay with your life if you go overboard. don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you saved shun cheng and defeated bai fan.¡± moxiu said humbly,¡± haha, i¡¯m not as strong as commander wei. i¡¯m just taking advantage of the situation. the competition is tomorrow. commander, you must go. i can deal with qiu qiming, but i can¡¯t deal with the demonic eagle king.¡±¡± ¡°oh? then i¡¯ll have to go and take a look tomorrow.¡± ¡°please come, commander wei! there was one more thing that he wanted to trouble the commander with.¡± ¡°what?¡± mo xiu had just hung up when someone knocked on his door. opening the door, yang qingzhuo said anxiously,¡±¡±mo xiu, why did you challenge qiu qiming? he¡¯s so powerful.¡± ¡°is it powerful?¡± mo xiu joked. why don¡¯t i feel it? we¡¯ll only know if we try.¡± ¡°even principal zeng is no match for him. how can you fight him? he quickly sent another message and said that he had sent the wrong message.¡± moxiu shook his head and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡± zheng yi and little fushun also joined in the fun. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯ve been getting more and more famous recently. you saved yan city and shun city, took down bai fan, and now you want to challenge qiu qiming.¡± mo xiu and zheng yi didn¡¯t avoid each other so much, so he knew zheng yi was joking. ¡°hai, it¡¯s not good either. it¡¯s just average.¡± ¡°hahaha, you¡¯re really good at bragging!¡± zheng yi laughed out loud.¡± yang qingzhuo was hopping mad. the two of them were joking. ¡°zheng yi! you¡¯re still joking at a time like this? hurry up and persuade mo xiu. don¡¯t you know how powerful qiu qiming is? i know qiu qiming is powerful,¡± zheng yi said nonchalantly.¡± but i know mo xiu better. my brother never does things he¡¯s not confident in! ¡®¡±¡® yang qingzhuo thought about it. mo xiu had never done anything he wasn¡¯t confident about. some things might seem dangerous, but in the end, they were all within mo xiu¡¯s control. the two of them looked at mo xiu together. even little fu shun, who didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, looked at mo xiu. ¡°i have a way to win!¡± mo xiu smiled faintly.¡± the news of mo xiu challenging qiu qiming quickly spread! most people¡¯s first reaction when they heard the news was that mo xiu had gone crazy. so many experts had failed to challenge qiu qiming. even the principal of yan university, a publicly acknowledged expert, had failed. could mo xiu do it? mo xiu had indeed made many great achievements during this period of time, but this was no joke. there were even videos of qiu qiming¡¯s battle on the internet. it was terrifying. the most discussed post on the internet was,¡± can mo xiu do it?¡± this post was very popular, and it could be said that it was discussed by the entire population. almost everyone hoped that mo xiu would win, but most of them felt that mo xiu would not be able to defeat qiu qiming. it wasn¡¯t that moxiu wasn¡¯t strong. moxiu was one of the top students in the first grade, but he was still a student. no one knew qiu qiming¡¯s true identity, but everyone knew that he must be someone as experienced as zeng liugen. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate his skills to such a level. moxiu was still far from it. there was also a small portion of people who believed that moxiu could win, but most of them were blindly confident. he said that mo xiu could win, but he couldn¡¯t find any evidence. just as the netizens were discussing fervently, a piece of news blew up the thread. qiu qiming responded. in this way, all the answers would be revealed at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow. similar to the discussions online, other people were also talking about this matter. the most intense discussion was at yan university. now, almost everyone in the school belonged to the strongest club, and the president of the strongest club was mo xiu. less than an hour after the news was sent out, hao ren¡¯s phone exploded with calls. not only the members of the club asked him, but he lingyue, dong fang, and du ya also asked him. this was because mo xiu¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached at all. he couldn¡¯t reach anyone. hao ren couldn¡¯t explain it to them because he didn¡¯t know why mo xiu challenged qiu qiming. she called yang qingzhuo but couldn¡¯t get through. in the end, she found zheng yi¡¯s number and contacted mo xiu. moxiu¡¯s reply to him was,¡± don¡¯t worry, i have a high chance of winning this battle.¡± hao ren was confused after hanging up the phone. how was he supposed to reply to the others? in the end, hao ren decided to turn off his phone and go to sleep, pretending that he hadn¡¯t contacted mo xiu. most of them were discussing whether or not moxiu would win. some people who were closer to moxiu were concerned about whether or not moxiu would be in danger. mo xiu killed qiu qiu and took shun city from qiu qiming. qiu qiming hated mo xiu to death. if mo xiu lost this battle, he would definitely die. the ones who were most worried were li yuan and ye qian ¡®er. mo xiu immediately called back to report that he was safe and told them that he was fine, but they were still worried about mo xiu¡¯s safety. some of his friends received moxiu¡¯s text message, telling them not to worry. there was also yue long and liu jingshan. the two of them had already revealed their identities and were on the same team as mo xiu. if anything happened to moxiu, it would have a huge impact on them. yue long also had his own personal reasons. he and mo xiu were like friends despite their age. the two of them did not spend much time together, but they appreciated each other. perhaps it was because they were once poor kids. just as yue long was worried, mo xiu actually took the initiative to call. yue long, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, picked up the phone. on qiu qiming¡¯s side. qiu qiming, who had just received the news, was very excited. the kid who had killed qiu qiu had finally appeared. mo xiu had come looking for him the moment he heard that bai fan had been defeated by mo xiu. in qiu qiming¡¯s opinion, mo xiu was too eager for quick success and kept winning. his confidence was a little too inflated. however, after qiu qiming accepted the challenge, he thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong. this was mo xiu, who was unpredictable in his schemes. was there a trap in challenging him now? qiu qiming would definitely accept mo xiu¡¯s challenge, but it was impossible for mo xiu to win. this was an obvious trap. qiu qiming couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. since he had agreed, he had to go. he had prepared for the trip to yan city the next day. he had not only gathered all the magic falcons and prepared to bring them with him the next day, but he had also brought some firearms in case of emergency.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Aren I t You Going to Check the Information chapter 193: aren i t you going to check the information (1) translator: 549690339 january 10th. there were many people gathered in the central square of yan city, even more than when zeng liugen challenged him last time. this time, there was no audience, only the yan city army and the law enforcement team. it wasn¡¯t that no one came, but the yan city army had issued a ban that prevented them from coming in to watch. however, due to the popularity of this challenge, it was hard to guarantee that no one would sneak in. if there were too many people, it would be difficult to control them. once qiu qiming went crazy, he would accidentally hurt many people. in the end, moxiu still suggested that this match would be filmed and broadcasted live. if others knew that mo xiu was the one who suggested the livestream, who knew what would happen? there was such a huge difference in strength, yet he still suggested a live broadcast. how confident was he? there were many reasons for the popularity of this match. mo xiu¡¯s popularity was too high. anything he did would attract attention, let alone such a major event. it had been two months since the incident, and most of the cities had recovered. recently, bai fan¡¯s army had been wiped out, and the residents of various places had started to become active, especially the residents of yan city who had recovered first. it was almost time. mo xiu entered the arena and waited for qiu qiming. this time, the military and the law enforcement team looked very serious. they were not as excited as last time. everyone knew that mo xiu was not as strong as qiu qiming, and the competition would end soon. they were all prepared to rush into the arena to save mo xiu. thinking about how they would have to face such a terrifying person like qiu qiming, they felt a little pressured. qiu qiming was as punctual as ever. a demon eagle landed, and qiu qiming entered the arena. senior qiu qiming, long time no see,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i wonder if you missed me?¡± oh, no, you¡¯re not qiu qiming.¡± ¡°what are you talking about, kid?¡± qiu qiming asked. you must die today! the time is up and the competition has already begun. don¡¯t say that i¡¯m bullying a junior. you make the first move!¡± mo xiu placed his hands behind his back and said,¡± there¡¯s no rush. experts who are evenly matched should have a chat before they exchange blows.¡±¡± the people around him didn¡¯t have any reaction. after all, they were all professionally trained and understood the seriousness of the situation. however, the audience watching the live broadcast had a huge reaction. mo xiu and qiu qiming weren¡¯t on the same level at all. it was somewhat laughable for him to say such words at this time. due to watching the live broadcast, the discussion of ¡± can mo xiu do it?¡±the thread was pushed up again. everyone¡¯s discussion was in full swing, and most of them were talking. ¡°we were actually saved by such a kid! face covering emoji.¡± with xiao hong as the leader, some of the people around mo xiu were guessing what mo xiu was up to. this was completely out of character for mo xiu. liu ziyang, dong fang, and the like would only slap their thighs and shout,¡±awesome.¡¯ zheng yi went overboard and said to yang qingzhuo,¡±moxiu is really awesome, but this line is a little bad. if i were to design it, i would say,¡¯young man, don¡¯t be impetuous.¡± yang qingzhuo was initially worried, but after hearing zheng yi¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. cao fenglin, yue long, yang zekun, and the others were all helping mo xiu and could vaguely guess mo xiu¡¯s goal. at, qiu qiming said disdainfully,¡±¡±what do i have to say to you? die!¡± as he spoke, he was about to activate his skill when moxiu hurriedly took a few steps back. mo xiu¡¯s current performance was completely different from what he had just said. if they were evenly matched, why would you run? ¡°i know a secret of yours!¡± said moxiu hurriedly.¡± moxiu was trying his best to buy time for his plan. qiu qiming was the exact opposite. he was afraid that the crafty mo xiu would have some scheme up his sleeve, so he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. ¡°i don¡¯t care what secret you have. take this!¡± ¡°i know your true identity!¡± moxiu shouted.¡± hahaha!¡± qiu qiming laughed.¡± interesting! i¡¯ll give you one minute. tell me!¡±¡± since he had one minute, moxiu had to make full use of it. he paced back and forth in a small area. on the forum. ¡°why do i feel like mo xiu is a joke? how could such a person save yan city and shun city? was it a hero created by the alliance?¡± ¡°the first floor is interesting!¡± ¡°i agree with the second floor!¡± one of mo xiu¡¯s diehard fans left a message.¡± didn¡¯t you guys think about it in reverse? why couldn¡¯t this be a trap set by mo xiu?¡± ¡°eh? the third floor is interesting!¡± qiu qiming was furious when he saw mo xiu¡¯s expression. wasn¡¯t he trying to stall for time? so brazen? it¡¯s time, kid,¡± qiu qiming said.¡± you must die if you dare to play with me!¡±¡± seeing that qiu qiming was about to move, mo xiu spoke again,¡±¡±don¡¯t. i¡¯m just thinking about how to say it. first of all, you¡¯re not qiu qiming!¡± ¡°nonsense!¡± ¡°you¡¯re qiu qiming¡¯s son!¡± qiu qiming paused for a moment, which was clearly seen by everyone. ¡°my son, qiu qiu, was killed by you, and you say that i am qiu qiu?¡± mo xiu waved his hand.¡± i didn¡¯t say that. i said that you are qiu qiming¡¯s son. qiu qiu is not qiu qiming¡¯s son!¡±¡± this time, even the people present could not help but exclaim. qiu qiu was quite famous. he was the top scorer of last year¡¯s college entrance examination. those who knew him knew that he was qiu qiming¡¯s son. now, whether it was the people present or the people watching the live broadcast, they all had a feeling that they were about to hear something shocking. mo xiu¡¯s words made qiu qiming waver. this was a good explanation. qiu qiming¡¯s eyes were sharp as he waited for mo xiu¡¯s next sentence. ¡± you¡¯re qiu chunxia, the eldest son of qiu qiming,¡± mo xiu said.¡± according to the information, he also died!¡± qiu qiu is not qiu qiming¡¯s son, but yours!¡± he paused for a second and continued, ¡°am i right?¡± ¡°how did you know? when did you find out?¡± this meant that the person who had been pretending to be qiu qiming was actually qiu chunxia! everyone was shocked. no one knew this secret. the yan city army had been investigating the fake qiu qiming¡¯s real identity, but they had not found anything. he did not expect to be exposed in this battle. the netizens on the internet were in an uproar. ¡°f * ck, what kind of story is this?¡± ¡°eh? who was whose son? who was whose father? why am i a little confused? ¡°watch a battle and use gossip news to warm up? ¡°i told you moxiu could do it, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°what can i do? we haven¡¯t started yet.¡± ¡°i know now. you just told me!¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± ¡°you tricked me?¡± qiu chunxia shouted angrily.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. didn¡¯t you check your information before you fought me?¡± moxiu shrugged. i used this trick to get the clue from zhou qiuwu.¡± when moxiu said this, he didn¡¯t think that the sentence ¡®didn¡¯t you check your information before the battle with me?¡¯lt would become a classic quote in the future. at this moment, qiu chunxia¡¯s phone rang..????????he picked up the phone and wanted to answer it, but moxiu attacked with lightning speed! Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: I Admit I’m Very Strong chapter 194: i admit i¡¯m very strong mo xiu¡¯s sudden attack caught everyone off guard. why did he suddenly attack? everyone was on high alert, ready to rush over and save moxiu at any time. the netizens continued to discuss. ¡°f * ck, we actually can¡¯t understand the operation of the little ones!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? why did it feel like it wasn¡¯t a real battle, but more like a tv drama?¡± in fact, moxiu didn¡¯t want to attack at this time, but he definitely couldn¡¯t let qiu chunxia answer this call. mo xiu¡¯s sudden attack caught qiu chunxia off guard. the main reason was that moxiu had been timidly stalling for time. he had not expected to suddenly launch an attack. mo xiu¡¯s target was very clear. he didn¡¯t directly attack qiu chunxia. instead, he went straight for the phone and smashed it. qiu chunxia reacted. when she activated her skill, mo xiu took more than ten steps back and pulled away again. he looked at wei lingyun below the stage. wei lingyun understood and walked out of the crowd to make a phone call. qiu chunxia wasn¡¯t stupid. she knew that mo xiu didn¡¯t want him to answer the call. there must be some conspiracy. however, now was not the time to hesitate. he had to kill moxiu as soon as possible and return immediately to prevent any accidents. qiu chunxia had just taken a step when she realized something was wrong. because of the skill, the state would be different every time it was used. it would be strong or weak. therefore, qiu chunxia¡¯s ability to adapt to her body was very strong, and her perception of her body was also very strong. he could clearly feel that his strength was much weaker than the last time he fought zeng liugen. qiu chunxia glared at mo xiu.¡± ¡°it seems like my train of thought is correct. you sensed it, didn¡¯t you?¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± ¡°what did you do?¡± mo xiu summoned his giant sword and circled it around his body. he said, ¡°nothing, i¡¯m fighting with you!¡± qiu chunxia was furious. he didn¡¯t need to say anything at this time. he had already guessed that the decrease in strength must be due to a problem in the rear. originally, with bai fan¡¯s fall, more people believed in qiu chunxia and their strength increased. but now that they had fallen so much, qiu chunxia knew that most of the firearms army in the rear should have been wiped out, and they were still falling. this was what mo xiu had ordered the dragon to do. destroy qiu chunxia¡¯s firearms army! qiu chunxia had left shun city. yue long had always known about his whereabouts, but he had suddenly hidden himself recently. mo xiu told yue long that at around eight in the morning, there would be a large number of demon eagles flying away. such a formation would definitely reveal their tracks. at that time, what yue long needed to do was to gather all the forces, surround the firearms army, and launch an attack at ten o¡¯clock sharp. with the fastest speed, wipe out the army of hot weapons, all of them! not a single one could be spared. in the beginning, yue long still felt that it was a little difficult, but when he attacked, he discovered that this firearms army was simply unable to withstand a single blow. without the assistance of the demon falcon, without qiu chunxia, they would be without a leader. this was also where qiu chunxia miscalculated. he had taken away all his strength to prevent mo xiu from setting a trap for him. however, he did not expect that moxiu¡¯s true target was not him, but the defenseless firearms army behind him. being attacked by the skill army, he was almost unable to retaliate and was quickly suppressed. at this moment, someone called qiu chunxia in a panic, but the call did not go through¡­ at this moment, qiu chunxia understood that for every second that they delayed, their chances of winning would decrease. while he still had the strength to kill mo xiu, he had to act as soon as possible. however, mo xiu didn¡¯t want to fight head-on. he jumped onto the giant sword and flew into the air to deal with qiu chunxia. at this moment, everyone watching the live broadcast saw a strange scene. the live broadcast interface was split into two. half of the interface continued to broadcast the battle between mo xiu and qiu chunxia. the other half was showing four videos that shocked everyone and even the entire alliance¡­ at this moment, mo xiu was using the convenience of flying to circle around. qiu chunxia snorted coldly and smashed the ground with a punch. picking up the stone fragments and throwing them into the air was a very comical scene. the two of them were fighting. one of them was flying in the sky, while the other was throwing stones from below. no matter how one looked at it, it looked like two children fighting. everyone present quietly relaxed. although mo xiu was no match for him, he would not be easily injured. the audience watching the live broadcast was not in the mood to watch the live broadcast. they were all watching the four videos, each of which was shocking. moxiu stood on the giant sword and fearlessly turned around for more than ten minutes. qiu chunxia, who was on the ground, knew that the situation was not good. the real battlefield was not here at all. the power of faith was still decreasing, and the speed was getting faster and faster. according to his calculations, even if the firearms army was completely wiped out, they should still be able to fight. after all, there were so many people in the alliance and there were many who were restless. now that qiu chunxia was the only leader, their faith should not be weak. it was too strange. the power was flowing away too quickly. qiu chunxia had already shifted her focus. she no longer wanted to kill mo xiu. she was thinking about how to secretly summon the demon falcon to escape. ¡°almost there!¡± mo xiu suddenly said. everyone present had some doubts. who was mo xiu talking to? what was almost done? mo xiu lightly jumped in the air and changed the direction of his giant sword, pointing it at qiu chunxia. when mo xiu landed, he held the giant sword in his hand. the giant sword descended rapidly, using the giant sword to increase its speed as it headed straight for qiu chunxia. qiu chunxia immediately retreated when she saw this, but her speed was no longer as fast as before. she dodged mo xiu¡¯s sword but failed to dodge mo xiu¡¯s punch. mo xiu threw a punch. qiu chunxia had nowhere to hide and could only receive the blow. he also threw a punch. their fists collided. this was the first time the two of them faced each other head-on. regardless of whether it was the live broadcast or the audience, they were all worried for mo xiu. this¡­could it work? based on qiu chunxia¡¯s previous display of combat strength, this punch would definitely smash mo xiu into pieces. jokes aside, no matter how they teased mo xiu, he was a hero who had saved countless people. no one wanted to see him die just like that. ¡°kacha, kacha!¡± it was the sound of bones breaking. some of the more timid audience members closed their eyes tightly. this included li yuan and ye qian ¡®er. when they saw this scene, they held each other¡¯s hands tightly and closed their eyes together. ye qian ¡®er was about to cry. ¡°godmother, is mo xiu alright?¡± it was not li yuan¡¯s voice that responded to ye qian ¡®er, but the cheers from the live broadcast. when he opened his eyes, he saw an unbelievable scene. qiu chunxia¡¯s right arm had been broken by mo xiu, and she lay limply on one side of her body. this¡­ it was unbelievable! all the audience¡¯s attention was pulled back from the four videos. even though it was inconceivable, even though he had analyzed that moxiu would never win. however, at this moment, everyone cheered! the mastermind behind the firearms incident had finally lost. this demon had finally fallen! back at the scene. qiu chunxia clutched her right arm in pain and said,¡±¡±so ruthless! mo xiu, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡± ¡°i admit that i¡¯m very strong!¡± qiu chunxia¡¯s face was pale, and she was no longer as imposing as before. ¡°what did you do? why don¡¯t i have any power of faith to use?¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: The Last Trump Card (1) chapter 195: the last trump card (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu smiled and said,¡±lt turns out that the special power of the divine sense is called the power of faith!!¡±¡® qiu chunxia¡¯s body swayed and was about to fall. qiu chunxia clearly felt that the power of faith had been exhausted the moment he exchanged blows with mo xiu. with only a little left, it was no different from not having any skills. qiu chunxia¡¯s reaction was very fast. he immediately activated his second skill, moon in water, to block a portion of the damage. otherwise, that attack just now might have taken his life. after this punch, qiu chunxia realized that the water element could not heal his right arm. she immediately understood that this was a rare crippling effect. she used three more skills to eliminate the negative effect. after using up three skills, the fourth skill, faith, had lost its effect. now, it could be said that he had run out of tricks and had no way out. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± qiu chunxia asked with difficulty. let¡¯s not talk about how you knew about my skill. what did you do? make everyone betray me?¡± ¡± i didn¡¯t ask anyone to betray you,¡± moxiu said.¡± i only showed them some things and they stopped supporting you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°what is it?¡± mo xiu smiled and did not say anything. he walked forward step by step, preparing to capture qiu chunxia. in fact, the destruction of the firearms army was only the first part. the real key was the four videos. this video was not only broadcasted live, but also on television. this was the most crucial step to extinguish the firearms wave, and also the final step of mothew¡¯s plan. the four videos were: in the first video, zhou qiuwu was publicly executed. when he was executed, zhou qiuwu¡¯s eyes were filled with regret and he did not say a word. this was what mo xiu had asked commander wei to do. he had to wait for the battle to begin and execute it after receiving the signal! the second video was the one from the conference room that was not released. in the last segment of the video, mu mu stood in front of bai fan, blocking him. bai fan said a few words and mu mu was killed. at this moment, bai fan¡¯s eyes were firm. it was as if nothing and no one could stop him. the third section continued the second section. in he city, the firearms army did whatever they wanted in the city. bai fan started a massacre, killing the firearms army. at that time, bai fan¡¯s eyes were still firm, but everyone could see that bai fan had changed. the fourth paragraph followed the third, which was the scene where mu mu and bai fan met. the audience in front of the screen covered their mouths. wasn¡¯t this girl dead? bai fan knelt down and begged for forgiveness, but the girl refused! every action, every word, and even every expression reflected bai fan¡¯s pain and regret. at the end of the video, mu mu fired the last bullet into the air. ¡°the last bullet is used up.¡± ¡°but you must die!¡± these two sentences stirred up the emotions of the ordinary audience, and they were extremely excited. at the beginning, all three leaders died. this also meant that the war with firearms was over. it all depended on whether moxiu could defeat qiu qiming today. when moxiu charged down with his sword in hand, everyone¡¯s emotions reached their peak. regardless of whether they supported moxiu¡¯s victory or not in the forums, everyone was now united as one. they put their hands together and prayed, hoping that moxiu would win. some people with ulterior motives only had two feelings after seeing these videos. one was that they would be caught if they caused trouble and would not have a good ending. the other was to feel bai fan¡¯s despair and endless regret. it had to be said that bai fan was really a natural leader. nothing he did was infectious. unfortunately, he had a mismatched skill and was never valued, which led to the tragedy. the bai fan in the video made these people feel as if they were there. they could feel bai fan¡¯s emotions and understand them. there was also the most crucial point, cleansing eyes! in the conference room, where everything began. mu mu could have survived, but she stopped bai fan without caring about her own safety. bai fan showed no mercy. and at the end of the whole thing, mu mu was reborn from the fire and appeared again, making the killing god bai fan cry in pain. if bai fan was a symbol of disaster, sin, and regret¡­ the mu mu symbolized only one thing, hope! not only bai fan¡¯s hope, but everyone¡¯s hope! mu mu killed bai fan with his own hands. that was not punishment, but forgiveness! at that time, bai fan had said that he was freed from mu mu¡¯s hands. mu mu fired the last bullet into the air. the moment mu mu stabbed bai fan¡¯s heart. no one doubted that this war, or rather, this farce, would be over. when mo xiu and qiu chunxia exchanged fists, these people with ulterior motives had complicated feelings. in the end, they still leaned towards mo xiu. no one wanted to cause trouble, no one wanted to pick up firearms, so no one supported qiu chunxia! this was the reason why mo xiu had defeated qiu chunxia with one punch. it was also mo xiu¡¯s final trump card. mo xiu didn¡¯t expect it to end so quickly. the video was so effective. before the video was released, mo xiu wasn¡¯t sure how effective it would be. the worst-case scenario was that qiu chunxia still had a chance to fight. the best result was now. the four videos were pieced together by cao fenglin. when he was sorting out the videos, he was extremely shocked. zhou qiuwu used the video to start this farce. mo xiu used the video to end this farce, giving him a taste of his own medicine! actually, when mo xiu wanted to find mu mu, cao fenglin already knew what mo xiu wanted to do. however, he did not expect it to be done so thoroughly. bai fan, zhou qiuwu, and qiu chunxia, the three most important figures, were defeated at the same time. it was not hard to imagine the impact of this on ordinary people, and it was not difficult to imagine the impact and healing on those who had ulterior motives. there was no suspense. everything was settled! in the central square of yan city, qiu chunxia had no intention of running away. he wanted to know what was going on. mo xiu generously showed the four videos to qiu chunxia. after reading it, qiu chunxia looked up at the sky and roared. ¡°hahaha, mo xiu! i lost, i lost completely, but i won¡¯t do it again!¡± qiu chunxia knew that there was no chance. if that was the case, everyone would boycott firearms. in just two months, moxiu had done something that he might not have been able to do in ten years. the fact that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of faith power proved that moxiu had succeeded and completely eradicated the influence of firearms. qiu chunxia¡¯s words were exactly the same as qiu qiu qiu¡¯s. ¡°there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± mo xiu shook his head.¡¯ qiu chunxia smiled.¡± i came fully prepared. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed by you! ¡®¡±¡® hundreds of demon eagles descended from the sky, surrounding demon eagle king and qiu chunxia in the middle. qiu chunxia was placed on demon hawk king¡¯s shoulder and roared, ¡°¡±1 will return, mo xiu. the next time we meet, you will definitely die!¡± mo xiu turned around and walked into the distance. he said indifferentlv,¡±l said, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± with a flash of light, qiu chunxia fell from the demon hawk king¡¯s shoulder. the person standing in qiu chunxia¡¯s original position was¡­zeng liugen! the nether spike pierced straight into qiu chunxia¡¯s heart, and she was no longer alive! Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: End (1) chapter 196: end (1) translator: 549690339 zeng liugen successfully assassinated qiu chunxia! mo xiu didn¡¯t contact zeng liugen. zeng liugen came on his own and informed mo xiu after he arrived. this way, things would be much easier! with qiu chunxia dead, the demonic hawk king immediately went berserk and turned into his bloodthirsty form to attack ceng liugen. zeng liugen was a top-notch assassin. he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the demonic hawk king in a head-on clash, but escaping was no problem. activating absolute evasion, zeng liugen ran into the crowd without looking back. mo xiu also walked out of the crowd. qiu chunxia was dead, the next step was up to the yan city army and the law enforcement team. the yan city army and the law enforcers responded in a surprisingly consistent manner. elemental explosion! lightning and flames danced all over the sky, smashing towards the demonic hawk king! lord demon hawk¡¯s eyes were injured. he had suffered so many attacks at the same time, and without qiu chunxia¡¯s command, he was unable to distinguish the direction. his fists attacked randomly. at this moment, a person walked out and slowly walked towards the demonic hawk king. mo xiu saw it clearly. it was wei lingyun! wei lingyun was the commander of yan city¡¯s army. he was the strongest fighting force other than the imperial family and the yan city lord. at this moment, he was holding a huge saber and dragging it on the ground. with a leap, he flew up with the saber. mo xiu felt strange. how was such a huge saber forged? wei lingyun didn¡¯t seem to have released any skills, yet he was able to jump so high with his broadsword. it was simply unbelievable! ¡°our commander is known as the strongest physical body. in terms of physical fitness alone, even the royal family might not be a match for him.¡± mo xiu turned around and saw yang zekun, who had just returned from the game. ¡°amazing, i really don¡¯t know. that commander is a powerful warrior, right?¡± ¡°warrior? what a joke! young man, watch and learn!¡± these words sounded pretentious, but mo xiu knew that they were the truth! wei lingyun¡¯s leap, which was purely based on his physical strength, actually landed on lord demonic hawk¡¯s left hand. he swung his saber and slashed at it, then borrowed the momentum to continue upwards. feeling the attack, king demon hawk waved his hands wildly and hit wei lingyun, who had nowhere to dodge in the air. two rays of light appeared on wei lingyun¡¯s body, releasing two skills. the first was the rare armor of wind, which was like a thin membrane attached to his body. the second was the flaming armor. wei lingyun¡¯s flaming armor was different from wang lei¡¯s. the flames were very thin and completely adhered to his body. the skill was two sets of armor, both of which were elemental skills. in other words, wei lingyun was a mage, a melee mage? with two layers of armor, the devil eagle king¡¯s first attack was blocked. wei lingyun took the opportunity to run up the devil eagle king¡¯s arm. the two layers of armor on his body also wrapped around the large saber. when it reached the shoulder of the demonic hawk king, it swung its saber at the demonic hawk king. at the same time, the layer of flames attached to the broadsword erupted. the broadsword expanded again, reaching a length of five to six meters and a width of more than one meter. such a large blade chopped down solidly on king demonic eagle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°roar!¡± lord demon hawk roared angrily. he grabbed at wei lingyun with both hands and twisted his body with all his might, trying to throw wei lingyun off. at this moment, wei lingyun was still standing in his original spot without moving. he continued to swing his giant saber to chop off the demon hawk king¡¯s attacking hands. after that, it was a one-sided suppression. wei lingyun paced back and forth on lord demonic eagle¡¯s body. every time he moved a position, he would definitely stab him. needless to say, the power of the saber was immense. the flames also carried a high temperature, and in a short while, the demonic eagle king was covered in injuries. gradually, king demonic eagle¡¯s body began to sway, and he could fall at any moment. the people on the ground had already killed all the ordinary demonic falcons. seeing that the demonic falcon king was about to fall, they immediately retreated to give more space. mo xiu was also retreating, but his gaze never left wei lingyun. both of wei lingyun¡¯s skills were very powerful, but it was absolutely impossible to display such an effect when used alone. wei lingyun was able to have such combat strength because he had fused the two skills together. the armor of wind was worn on the inside while the armor of fire was worn on the outside. when he activated the wind armor, the power of the flames was amplified. as long as he controlled the coordination between the two, the power of the wind could infinitely amplify the power of the flames. this was also the reason why the broadsword became larger. wei lingyun looked down and saw that everyone had already retreated. king demon eagle¡¯s injuries were also very serious and would not be able to hold on any longer. in the beginning, king demon hawk had protected his vital parts and head with all his might, but now, they were all loosened. wei lingyun leaped onto the top of king demonic hawk¡¯s head in large strides. he leaped high into the air and split open king demonic hawk¡¯s head with his saber! lord demonic eagle¡¯s huge body fell on the central square of yan city. mo xiu wasn¡¯t surprised that wei lingyun was able to defeat the demonic eagle king. what surprised him was wei lingyun¡¯s fighting style. a mage¡¯s battle was so simple and brutal. it was full of power, and every move was domineering. in terms of dominance and decisiveness, mo xiu felt inferior. as wei lingyun walked down from the demonic hawk king¡¯s body, the battle ended. the normal battle and the subsequent killing of qiu chunxia and the demonic hawk king were all broadcasted live. at the beginning, there were many viewers, but they were all people who paid attention to mo xiu and qiu qiming. however, when the four videos were released, almost everyone was watching the battle. the outcome of this battle meant a lot. it wasn¡¯t just moxiu¡¯s personal battle. it was a battle between the entire population and firearms. if mothew won, firearms would once again disappear from the stage of history. moreover, one thing was certain: firearms would not appear for a long time in the future. however, if mo xiu lost and qiu chunxia escaped, it would cause a very serious negative impact. it would give confidence to those who were hesitant. the moment mo xiu and qiu chunxia exchanged fists, everyone held their breaths and waited for the result. when moxiu won, the entire stadium and the audience cheered. this was an extremely important battle, and moxiu had won! when the demon hawk king appeared, mo xiu said,¡± there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± zeng liugen¡¯s one-hit-kill attack had killed qiu chunxia. the audience¡¯s emotions were ignited once again. after that, the scene of wei lingyun killing the demonic eagle king alone made everyone witness the strength of the yan city army, and strengthened their faith. especially that huge saber, it left a deep impression on everyone. li yuan, ye qian ¡®er, and the others heaved a sigh of relief. mo xiu was finally safe. godmother, look! i won! i¡¯m a hero!¡± ye qian ¡®er exclaimed excitedly.¡± li yuan nodded with tears in her eyes! wei lingyun walked to mo xiu¡¯s side and said, ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re really something. as expected of mr. mo!¡±¡± as the entire incident ended, moxiu¡¯s plans surfaced. even wei lingyun couldn¡¯t help but sigh at mo xiu¡¯s ability. in this battle, countless people died. when it ended, the alliance became even more united. at the same time, it helped many people. for example, moxiu had become the hero of the entire alliance, and his reputation had reached the heavens. for example, zeng liugen had personally killed qiu chunxia and made a great contribution to yan city. for example, wei lingyun had displayed his amazing strength and became the symbol of yan city¡¯s strength. for example, mu mu represented hope and became the publicly acknowledged goddess of the alliance! Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: After the Battle chapter 197: after the battle translator: 549690339 after the battle ended, moxiu left the scene. the rest was left to the law enforcement team to clean up the scene. when he returned home, mo xiu received countless messages. to summarize it roughly, no, there was no need to summarize it. it all meant the same thing. mo xiu was awesome! moxiu was also very gratified. this battle had drawn a perfect end to the firearms incident. with everyone united, the follow-up work of the various factions was also much smoother. then, all parties took action. almost all the cities did the same thing. it was to place recycling boxes in every corner of the city. no one would watch over them. whoever had a private collection of firearms could put them inside. the city lord¡¯s mansion would announce the recycling data every three days. they were borrowing the momentum created by moxiu. almost everyone no longer wanted to use firearms. since that was the case, by doing so, the city lords could let the residents feel that they were trusted. no one was watching over him. he had to rely on his self- awareness. as long as he was careful, he wouldn¡¯t even be seen. this method was undoubtedly laughable under normal circumstances, but under such circumstances, more and more people were willing to hand over firearms. in the first collection, the entire alliance had collected 3254 pieces. the city that collected the most was yan city, with a total of 847 pieces. yan cheng was in the highest mood, and he had the most firearms. the second collection, 5472 pieces. the third collection, 5832 pieces. the fourth collection, 572 pieces. fifth collection, 36 pieces. the sixth recovery¡­o. the effect was very good. after three consecutive zero recycling, the cities removed the recycling boxes. it was no longer needed! they had achieved such a result entirely because of the battle and the four videos that had stirred up the emotions of the masses! at the same time, there was also a clean-up plan. the various cities had invested a lot of manpower and resources to clear out the dark areas. this was a painful lesson! the cities had always been focused on developing and strengthening, so they rarely paid attention to the dark areas. during the firearms incident, it was these people from the dark zone who formed the main force of the firearms army. this also sounded the alarm for the various cities. they attached great importance to this clean-up, and the clean-up was very thorough. the entire purge plan would last for three months. they had to make sure that the central region of the alliance would no longer have any dark areas! these two methods, coupled with the follow-up activities of various cities, minimized the impact of this incident. now that the various departments thought about it, what moxiu had done back then was too unbelievable. two months of planning had caused an unknown amount of impact. among them, there were two crucial turning points. during the battle of shun city, mo xiu had driven qiu chunxia out of shun city, setting the direction and tone of the subsequent battles. also, the final confrontation with qiu chunxia determined that the recovery process after the battle would be very fast. at that time, many people thought that mo xiu was very powerful and that he was a well-deserved hero for what he had done. moxiu had revived the entire central region of the alliance and returned it to its original state, or even better! not many people could see through this, and every one of them was extremely shocked. this included yue long, wei lingyun, yang zekun, liu jingshan, and the others behind the scenes. of course, cao fenglin was also there. when cao fenglin first started working with moxiu, he definitely didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this. that young man who was once a little immature had saved everyone. it allowed the alliance to regain peace a few years earlier. it had been a month since the decisive battle. ¡°can mo xiu do it?¡± was pinned to the top. the discussion continued. those accounts that had once supported moxiu had all become godly accounts. ¡°it¡¯s been a month. if i say that mo xiu is awesome, will anyone still like it?¡± ¡°yes! praise you!¡± ¡°definitely! ¡± at this moment, an account appeared and attracted the attention of others. ¡°i¡¯m coming!¡± the netizens liked it crazily! this account had once said,¡± how do you know that this isn¡¯t moxiu¡¯s trap?¡± this was a divine prophecy! ¡°who is this? how could there be so many likes in just one sentence?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t even know who it is? didn¡¯t you check the information before coming to the forum? why didn¡¯t mo xiu check his information? it became a classic on the forum. and at this time, mo xiu in this one month inside, there is no imagination in the middle so busy. there was nothing to do at yan university recently, so mo xiu did not go. he had been training at home. it was rare for him to have some peace and quiet to think about some problems. there was one person who was busier than hugh. during this period of time, he was extremely busy. that was mu mu mu! mu mu¡¯s influence was too great. the title of goddess of hope had spread all over the streets. during this critical period of reconstruction, mu mu would bring motivation wherever he appeared. every word he said could bring hope. within a month, mu mu went on a concert tour. that¡¯s right, it was a concert! originally, mo xiu wanted mu mu to give a speech and say some encouraging words. mu mu didn¡¯t agree. he felt that it would be too awkward. after that, mo xiu and cao fenglin discussed it for a while. mu mu had a straightforward and amiable personality. he couldn¡¯t suppress the crowd and was indeed not suitable to give a speech. this made things difficult for mo xiu and cao fenglin. it was a given that mu mu would visit all the places. they couldn¡¯t possibly just stand there like idiots after arriving at a city, right? he lingyue was the one who came up with the idea of holding a concert. the two of them had always had a good relationship. they were very excited when they heard that mu mu was still alive, so they went to mu mu immediately after the battle. when cao fenglin and mo xiu were discussing, he lingyue said,¡± we can try a concert. mu mu¡¯s singing is not bad. although it¡¯s not professional, with the goddess ¡®image, it definitely won¡¯t be bad. i think it¡¯s better than giving a speech.¡± his words woke him up from his dream. now was the time to recover his vitality, not the time for a tragedy. the speech was too serious. this was the perfect time for a concert. it could be both entertaining and motivating. just like that, in the next few days, mo xiu and cao fenglin used almost all of their resources to help mu mu find someone to write lyrics and compose music. when these people heard that they were going to help mu mu write songs, they were full of enthusiasm. in just a few days, they had written more than 20 songs. after mo xiu¡¯s screening, he eliminated the songs with the wrong theme and finally chose twelve songs. these 12 songs, along with some covers of some classic old songs, were enough to support a concert. now that the song was ready, mo xiu didn¡¯t care about the rest of the matter and left it to cao fenglin. the first concert was naturally held in yan city. a few days had passed, and mu mu urgently needed to show up. she was unfamiliar with the song and had zero stage experience. mu mu was almost forced to perform on stage. the effect was surprisingly good. mu mu was a little nervous. there was no problem with the singing, but her stage performance was very poor. unexpectedly, mu mu¡¯s nervousness won him even more applause. mu mu was not deified. instead, he was the representative of ordinary people, closer to the masses. this image of the people of the central plains gradually deepened with each concert. they became more open -minded and interacted with the audience more frequently. even if the war was over, this strong, righteous, and positive girl was still a ray of light. in the past, he had warmed a small group of people, including moxiu. now, he was warming everyone. he had the same smile as bai fan! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Joint Competition (1) chapter 198: joint competition (1) translator: 549690339 mu mu¡¯s concert tour lasted for nearly a month and she became the most dazzling star. after the concert tour ended, the cities had almost recovered. many people advised mu mu to just become a star. however, mu mu resolutely returned to yan university. she wanted to be a team leader again and continue to lead her team to greater heights! at yan university, the outbreak of the firearms incident caused the club competition to be canceled, and the team competition within the school did not proceed as usual. since the students were free, the school sent someone to contact hao ren so that the school could recover faster. he wanted to hold a competition with the strongest club during this period of time. the nature of this competition was very special. it was jointly organized by the officials and the club. there were no hard and fast standards, and all members could sign up. the final reward of the competition was the five titles of the strongest club and the prizes provided by the school. the five titles were the strongest heavenly group and the four strongest heavenly kings. the name of this title inherited the tradition of the strongest club. that was¡­shrimp chicken neck up! the selection method for the four strongest heavenly kings was the same as the previous club duels. the four grades were divided into four groups for elimination. the four people who won in the end became the strongest heavenly kings of their respective grades. the strongest heavenly team was an innovation. they didn¡¯t separate the four grades, but instead, they all messed up and formed their own teams. the team¡¯s requirement was that the five members must include students from four grades. as such, most of the teams consisted of two third-year students, with the remaining first-year students, second -year students, and fourth-year students each. everyone knew that the higher the grade, the stronger they were, but some of the more outstanding fourth-year students had already left school to start working. therefore, the main force would be the third-year students, and then the first-year and second-year students would be chosen. the rules were discussed by the school and the top management of the strongest club. the reason for this was the sense of crisis, the sense of crisis from this firearms incident. when the disaster struck, most of the senior students could protect themselves, but the junior students were more seriously injured. this wasn¡¯t entirely due to the lack of skills. another reason was that they didn¡¯t have as much combat experience as the senior students. the reason why the team battle had disrupted the four grades was to let the students of the lower grades grow faster. if anything happened again, they would have a way to deal with. the rules of the individual competition would remain unchanged, and it would not reduce the competition between students of the same grade. due to the tight time, there was no more reasonable competition method. whether it was the individual competition or the team competition, they were all eliminated. since this was a competition involving almost all the students and it was the first large-scale event after the war, the referees were teachers sent by the school and the management of the strongest club department who did not participate in the competition. the elders of the strongest club, xiao hong, qiao yang, and the others who could make the competition less exciting, all became the judges of this competition. just by looking at the all-star lineup of referees, one could tell how much importance yan university placed on this competition. in order to motivate everyone, the strongest society announced a series of important news after announcing the rules of the competition. february 21st, the competition began! mo xiu was present to watch all the matches! mu mu was a special guest and also the host! the winner of this competition would be rewarded by the strongest club. after a year of observation, if there were no problems, they would become a shadow. every piece of news that came out caused a wave. mo xiu, who hadn¡¯t appeared for more than a month after the battle, would come for the competition this time. goddess mu mu, who had just finished her concert tour, would be the host. there were also attractive rewards. the mobilization this time was too successful. in just two days, almost everyone had signed up for the competition. as soon as the unprecedented rules were announced, all the students of yan university became active. the most common situation was that several people held up a sign in front of the teaching building with various slogans written on it. ¡°four missing one. i¡¯m looking for a fourth grade support.¡± ¡°we need two out of three. the main force will be decided. find two veterans with rich combat experience.¡± ¡°the team is short of people. if they don¡¯t cheat, they¡¯ll come!¡± ¡°recruiting, it doesn¡¯t matter if your skills aren¡¯t strong, but you can¡¯t be stupid! ¡± ¡°men, scram!¡± ¡°one is missing four, and i got fourth place in the one-on-one competition.¡± ¡°we¡¯re missing a grade one student, come quickly! it¡¯s no problem even if you¡¯re retarded. take it and fly!¡± ¡°look for teammates. as long as you don¡¯t cheat, i¡¯ll take you guys flying!¡± in the past two days, there had been a lot of people looking for teammates, which also reflected the popularity of the game. there were even some students from other schools who wanted to sign up, but they were rejected because they were not members of the strongest club. however, more and more students were coming from other schools, and hao ren was frustrated. in the end, he could only ask mo xiu. mo xiu picked up the call. when he heard that most of the students outside the school were from qingyun university, where zheng yi was, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°hao ren, leave this to me. you go ahead with your work, and i¡¯ll let you know if there are any results.¡± after hanging up the phone, mo xiu knocked on zheng yi¡¯s door. ¡°mo xiu, come, come. i just happen to want to talk to you about something serious.¡± moxiu stood at the door.¡± if it¡¯s about your goddess, then don¡¯t talk about it. i¡¯m the one who really has something important to do.¡±¡± zheng yi spread his hands and said, ¡°then tell me!¡±¡± ¡°do you want your goddess to look at you in a different light?¡± zheng yi nodded. ¡°i have a very important task for you. can you complete it?¡± i¡¯ll do it!¡± zheng yi suddenly became serious.¡± tell me, no matter what mission it is, i¡¯ll definitely complete it!¡¯¡±¡® during this period of time, zheng yi was actually a little disappointed when he saw mo xiu¡¯s actions. zheng yi was very happy that his brother had made a name for himself. the reason he was disappointed was that as his brother, he hadn¡¯t helped moxiu in any way. in the past, when he was in shun city no.l middle school, mo xiu¡¯s family was poor, so he could often help mo xiu. however, things were different now. even though zheng yi had worked hard and was one of the best in qingyun university, the gap between him and mo xiu had widened. this time, mo xiu finally had a favor to ask of him, and zheng yi was determined to do it well. ¡± i trust you,¡± moxiu said.¡± come with me to your school!¡¯¡±¡® zheng yi was brought to qingyun university in confusion. as soon as he entered, moxiu put on a mask. he was too famous now, and it would be very troublesome for others to recognize him. then, he went straight to the principal¡¯s office. zheng yi said in surprise, ¡°me? to the principal¡¯s office?¡± ¡°yes!¡± mo xiu answered him with one word. as he had already greeted him in advance, the principal expressed his respect to moxiu the moment he entered the office. moxiu returned the greeting humbly. after exchanging a few pleasantries with the principal, moxiu went straight to the point. mo xiu and zheng yi discussed for two whole hours. zheng yi was dumbfounded for two hours and was dragged over without knowing anything. he slowly understood what they were talking about. in the end, the two of them came to a conclusion and decided on something unprecedented. the strongest club had set up a branch in qingyun university to recruit members. all members could participate in the competition. set up a branch venue and hold the competition at the same time as yan university! the qingyun branch president is¡­. zheng yi! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Doubtful Points chapter 199: doubtful points translator: 549690339 zheng yi walked out of the principal¡¯s office in disbelief. when mo xiu suggested setting up the strongest club in qingyun university, the headmaster did not reject him and agreed immediately. the remaining two hours were spent discussing the details. this was also the reason why zheng yi was so shocked. the strongest club was now a club. this was a signboard. it was equivalent to a signboard with moxiu¡¯s name printed on it. after the war of firearms, what was the most famous name in the entire yan city and the central alliance? it was mo xiu, and then what? it was yan university! yan university had mo xiu and zeng liugen. yan university was the best university in yan city. qingyun university had been growing in recent years and had just had a little hope of being on par with yan university. after this incident, it was completely overshadowed by yan university. moxiu opening the branch of the strongest club to qingyun university was a win-win situation. qingyun university could make use of the strongest club and mo xiu¡¯s popularity to advertise. once moxiu opened the strongest club to other schools, the nature of the strongest club would change. unless qingyun university¡¯s branch was completely independent. however, from mo xiu¡¯s intention to cooperate, it was not independent. if a school¡¯s club was opened to other schools, then the strongest club would no longer be a club, but something similar to a company. unknowingly, moxiu brought the strongest club forward. the only one that was affected was the yan university. however, the yan university wouldn¡¯t care about these things. moreover, mo xiu¡¯s influence was so great that they had to give him some face. it was fine to turn a blind eye. next was the details. zheng yi was the branch president and was in charge of everything. the strongest club didn¡¯t exist in the form of a club in qingyun university. it was similar to the student union. students who joined other clubs could also join. due to the lack of manpower, this branch competition was still jointly organized by the strongest club and the school. after everything was arranged, mo xiu and zheng yi walked out of the principal¡¯s office. ¡°xio, what should i do next?¡± zheng yi asked.¡± mo xiu looked at zheng yi and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°the existence of the strongest club is similar to the student union. how should it be managed? how will it develop in the future?¡± mo xiu still did not speak. zheng yi panicked.¡± why are you looking at me?¡± say something! what should i i¡¯ve done everything i can,¡± moxiu said.¡± i¡¯ll leave the rest to you. i trust you, so don¡¯t screw it up. ¡®¡±¡® after saying that, he left. zheng yi wanted to follow, but mo xiu said,¡±¡±l¡¯m going home. you stay here.¡± ¡°mo xiu, are you trying to be a hands-off shopkeeper?¡± zheng yi said with a troubled expression.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ll leave it to you. this is also a form of training for you.¡± mo xiu left without looking back, leaving zheng yi alone in distress. back at the villa, mo xiu sat on the sofa and stroked little fu shun¡¯s head. ¡°little fushun, how much meat did you eat today?¡± ¡°awoo!¡± ¡°yes, i haven¡¯t taken you out to play recently. i¡¯ll take you out when things calm down. bear with it for now.¡± little fu shun understood mo xiu¡¯s words. his eyes lit up, but he lowered his head in grievance. mo xiu laughed.¡± little fushun, when do you think you can speak?¡±¡± mo xiu had always had a question about little fu shun. little fu shun had no weaknesses! previously, when he used god¡¯s sight to look at the magic falcon, he could clearly see its weakness, but little fushun did not. according to the records, most wild beasts only had one innate skill. it was rare to see two. thinking of this, mo xiu patted little fu shun¡¯s head. it seemed like he was the same as little fu shun, an anomaly. zheng yi didn¡¯t come back even when it was time for dinner. moxiu was not surprised by this. zheng yi¡¯s personality had been rather strange in high school. after entering university, although he had made some friends, he still did not have much management experience. at this moment, he should be having a headache, right? after dinner, mo xiu went to the rooftop and practiced his fist and strength as usual. in this one month, the rooftop had changed greatly. it was filled with all kinds of training equipment. mo xiu spent more time on the rooftop than in his room, but he still didn¡¯t relax. after watching wei lingyun¡¯s battle, mo xiu felt that the human body had no limits. after training, he would take a shower and go back to his room to think about some problems before going to bed. this was mo xiu¡¯s routine during this period of time. it was very regular. the firearms war had ended, and all the participants had been eliminated, but there were still many doubts. the first question was, why didn¡¯t the top-notch combat strength of mankind step forward? not only the royal family, but also the managers of the various cities and the city lords of some cities had not shown up. basically, it was the law enforcement team and the city guards who handled these matters. if they all attacked, the war would not have started at all, but the impact of firearms would still exist. this also gave moxiu the time to complete the entire plan and completely eliminate the effects of firearms. the most likely reason mo xiu could think of was that elder tang had told the imperial family and the various city lords not to take action in order to achieve his goal of training himself. however, after thinking about it, it was still impossible. it was impossible for everyone to listen to master tang in such a big disaster. the second question was, who was the next level above the castellan? this was something that moxiu had never come across before, so he hadn¡¯t thought too much about it. however, after the battle of shun city, the alliance took back the management rights of shun city and appointed yue long as the city lord. at that time, no one came to inform yue long, and mo xiu only suddenly received a message. later, when he called yue long to congratulate him, he found out that no one had informed yue long. the appointment notice was posted on the official account online. what was going on? the alliance was a network management organization? after that, mo xiu returned to shun city and talked about this topic with yue long. yue long still didn¡¯t imow who the superior was. every time the superior had any arrangements, he would send him a private message. this time, moxiu was even more confused. who was managing the alliance? why didn¡¯t the city lord appear when there was a disaster? however, yue long and mo xiu revealed that in these few conversations with their superiors, they felt that their superiors should not be royalty. the imperial family had the highest combat power in the alliance, but they didn¡¯t have any management rights? the third question was also the one that made moxiu the most uneasy. what was qiu chunxia¡¯s real motive for causing trouble? at that time, he thought it was for power, but after thinking about it carefully, it was not right! what kind of person was qiu chunxia? he had been planning for years and pretending to be qiu qiming for years. with such patience and ability, would he do such a thing for the sake of short-term strength? mo xiu couldn¡¯t believe it. this could also be related to the last question. the fourth question was, how did the magic falcons come about? if the demon falcons were secretly transported back from outside the alliance, how would the demon falcon king explain it? how could he transport such a large body? even if it was a demon hawk that was captured a long time ago and evolved into a demon hawk king, it was impossible for it to not have any movements at all, right? this was a very suspicious point. now, some people had already noticed this and started to investigate.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: The Strongest Group chapter 200: the strongest group translator: 549690339 qiu chunxia¡¯s motive and the demon hawk¡¯s origins could be put together. many years ago, beast had once planted spies in the alliance, causing the deaths of a large number of royal families who had yet to mature. was this also a conspiracy of the wild beasts? after all, cunning was no longer synonymous with humans. if that was the case, why didn¡¯t the wild beasts take the opportunity to attack? or was beast just testing the alliance¡¯s strength and the royal family didn¡¯t attack? mon meng had a lot to say, but all of this was just speculation. even though he had more resources in his hands now and the information he collected was very comprehensive, he still could not make a conclusion about this matter. in the end, after thinking about it, he could only put it aside. there were too many questions. what was the great war like in the past? on february 21st, the combined competition began. there were two venues for this competition, yan university and qingyun university. in fact, after the news of qingyun university recruiting the strongest club spread, many other universities approached hao ren to seek cooperation. however, they were all rejected by moxiu. since he had already taken this crucial step, he should take it slow and steady. he couldn¡¯t become fat in one bite. the faster the development, the more stable it should be. we can¡¯t let any internal problems happen. another reason was that the main reason for the hasty establishment of the qingyun university branch was because of zheng yi, a person whom mo xiu could completely trust. the other schools did not have such a person, so how was mo xiu going to control them? when the time came, if they did not strictly control it, they would join all kinds of people. it would ruin the reputation of the strongest club, and the gains would not make up for the losses. zheng yi¡¯s performance these days was not bad either. he did not make any groundbreaking innovation, but he did it steadily. this was something that zheng yi had never done before. after parting ways with moxiu that day, zheng yi did not return home. he focused on establishing and managing the strongest club¡¯s branch. ever since he took over this important task, zheng yi had become a completely different person. he went to yan university many times to look for hao ren, but he didn¡¯t ask anything. he just stood aside and watched hao ren manage such a big club. after returning to school, zheng yi thought about it and decided to focus on the competition. through the hard work of qingyun university and the active cooperation of the students, the event was finally held smoothly. the influence of this competition was too great. as the first large-scale competition after the accident in yan city, after many discussions, it was finally decided to broadcast it live. this way, the public could feel the vitality of the students. the organizers would also advertise for free. why not? the ones who benefited the most were still the strongest club and qingyun university. with yan university¡¯s popularity and strength, there was no need for any advertising. the competition began. hao ren was the one giving the opening speech, and mo xiu didn¡¯t go on stage. this was because moxiu wanted to gradually retreat behind the scenes. after all, he still had many things to do and did not have the energy to manage the strongest club. hao ren had single-handedly raised the strongest club, so he could use this opportunity to show his face in front of the public. hao ren didn¡¯t disappoint moxiu; his opening speech was very good and infectious. most importantly, hao ren knew what the main point was. he kept repeating the words ¡± the strongest club ¡® hao ren wanted to make full use of the free advertisement. mo xiu secretly gave hao ren a thumbs-up in the guest seats. however, hao ren did not follow the rules and suddenly mentioned mo xiu. the camera was pointed at moxiu, and it happened to capture the thumbs-up. moxiu¡¯s reaction was relatively fast. he clapped and nodded in greeting. this action was captured by the audience, and the discussion on the internet started again. ¡°did you see moxiu¡¯s hand gesture just now? what happened?¡± ¡°i think hao ren is giving the speech on the surface, but moxiu is actually controlling it!¡± ¡°damn it! is there a need to manipulate the opening speech?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t understand? i heard that moxiu was the one who settled the whole firearms incident. with such planning skills, manipulating the speech, and putting a few secret signals in hao ren¡¯s words, what¡¯s the point?¡± . what you said makes sense, but why did you plant a secret code at this time?¡± ¡°i think moxiu just wanted to give hao ren a thumbs up.¡± thunderous applause came from the audience as hao rents opening speech came to an end. next, mu mu was invited. mu mu walked onto the stage with a microphone in his hand. the screams below the stage were like a tsunami. no one could compare to his popularity. ¡°students, we meet again. are you ready for this competition?¡± ready!!!¡± alright, i¡¯ll introduce the rules of the competition to everyone¡­¡± after the introduction of the rules, the competition officially began. this time, the venue was very large, and many groups were performing at the same time. the first was the individual competition. the four grades would compete at the same time, and mo xiu would be watching from the scene. the live broadcast screen would select some important matches for live broadcast. over at qingyun university, after listening to the speech at the main venue, the competition began in an orderly manner. when zheng yi saw this scene, he finally felt at ease. he had not let down mo xiu¡¯s trust in him. time was tight, and the schedule was tight. in just seven days, the individual and team competition champions were decided. when mo xiu was presenting the award, he even looked down on the name of the award. the strongest heavenly king and the strongest heavenly group were more or less unsophisticated. after the award was given, the competition ended. the school of yan university was very satisfied with this competition. the reward given was that the principal would tutor him alone for half a month. it was considered a grand prize. this time. the collaboration was very successful- yan da intended to make the joint competition become the norm and replace the club battle. next semester, when he had enough time, he could make more preparations and perfect the competition mechanism. the innovation in the team competition this time had also yielded some results. at the beginning of the qualifiers, many teams prioritized attacking the first and second year students. as a result, the lower grade students had no chance to learn from them. however, after coming to the top 16, the situation had changed. everyone knew that attacking the opponent¡¯s weakness would easily lead to falling into the opponent¡¯s trap. all of them changed their tactics and started to attack and defend. the lower grade students also happened to be integrated into the tactics. in short, the competition this time was very successful. almost all the people in the city were mobilized to watch and discuss it. after the match, motheo and hao ren did what they had not done before, which was to register a company. the name was¡­the strongest group¡¯s registration and comprehensive business were the future development direction of the strongest group, so they had to prepare early. in may and june this year, a batch of seniors would graduate, and hao ren¡¯s focus was on selecting them. he would pick out those who could be trusted and put in important positions. after graduation, they would directly work for the strongest group. if the preliminary feasible words mo xiu have to work hard, if there is no suitable manager before, mo xiu must manage the strongest group, after all, this is the key to the quality of a step forward.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Another Competition (1) chapter 201: another competition (1) translator: 549690339 in the next few days, moxiu returned to his regular lifestyle. during this period, she even made a trip back to shun city. now that her mother had the company of mrs. ye and ye qian ¡®er, she was very happy. yue long was busy with endless matters, so he took the time to meet mo xiu. moxiu voiced out the doubt in his heart. why didn¡¯t the alliance¡¯s strongest person appear? yue long sighed and said,¡± sigh, mo xiu, you and i are the same. we started from the bottom. i¡¯ve never come into contact with these things before, so i¡¯ve always had doubts in my heart.¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡± yes, it is. maybe the management of the alliance isn¡¯t good, but there are too many suspicious points. ordinary citizens don¡¯t know who is in charge of the city lord.¡±¡± yue long whispered. ¡°i can now conclude that the managers of the alliance are definitely not the imperial family. the imperial family might also be under the jurisdiction of these managers.¡± this news shocked moxiu. the imperial family, as the strongest fighting force, was actually controlled by others. as yue long was too busy, he didn¡¯t chat too much with mo xiu and left in a hurry. after mo xiu bid farewell to his mother and ye qian ¡®er, he returned to yan city. on the night of her return, she received a call from cao fenglin. ¡°hey, old cao, you¡¯re not looking for me for anything good, are you?¡± after such a long period of contact, cao fenglin and mo xiu¡¯s relationship had already broken away from the scope of master and disciple. they were more like friends. cao fenglin was currently one of the few people that mo xiu trusted the most. ¡°you¡¯re the one who asked me to say that. when have i not thought of you when there¡¯s something good?¡± moxiu curled his lips and said,¡±tell me!¡±¡± ¡°what month is it now?¡± cao fenglin asked.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the end of february!¡± ¡°do you remember what the most important thing in yan university is every year?¡± mo xiu understood cao fenglin¡¯s meaning and said,¡±¡±you¡¯re talking about the competition between the various universities in the alliance, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! no matter which school it was, the quota for this competition was the same. there were four spots for the individual competition and one spot for the team competition.¡± ¡°oh?¡± this was a little different from what mo meng had expected. he thought that it would be the same as yan university¡¯s competition mechanism. the stronger schools would have more spots, at least a second team. the reality was that the competition was very cruel and full of opportunities. some of the weaker schools might soar in this competition. ¡°am i selected?¡± asked mo xiu. but i¡¯m only in first grade!¡± cao fenglin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but mo xiu couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re too weak. stop pretending. i secretly went to watch the match between you and xiao hong, and even xiao hong wasn¡¯t your match.¡± ¡°oh, okay. who else is there besides me?¡± ¡® come to my office tomorrow,¡± cao fenglin said.¡± you¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡¯¡±¡® it seemed that cao fenglin had gained the favor of the school after the incident. this time, he was the one leading the expedition. mo xiu hung up the phone and recalled the past half a year. when school had just started, mo xiu would never have thought that his freshman year would be so exciting. originally, mo xiu was very confident in his own strength and was very firm. he also knew that the most obvious difference between him and a true peak expert was the difference in resources. slowly, moxiu understood that while resources were important, hard work was also crucial. from an ordinary student who worked harder than others, to the top scorer of the college entrance examination, to the shadow prince, to the current hero. i have been young and frivolous for the sake of hot weapons. i have sought cao fenglin¡¯s help again and again. mo xiu had also grown a lot. after experiencing so much, his current state of mind was even more stable and firm than before. when he saw that he had been selected for the school team, he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. if the previous moxiu could be described as tenacious, then the current him was peaceful. as he lay on the bed, mo xiu missed mu qingyi a little. he made a call, but it was still a familiar and ear-piercing call that could not be connected. he did not know if qingyi had seen the news of victory in the war¡­ the next morning, mo xiu came to cao fenglin¡¯s office. he deliberately came earlier to chat with cao fenglin. after entering, he realized that cao fenglin was indeed the only one sitting inside. ¡°good morning, old cao!¡± said mo xiu.¡± cao fenglin smiled when he saw mo xiu enter.¡±¡±you¡¯re quite early.¡± ¡°i have nothing to do recently, so i want to talk to you!¡± ¡°what are you talking to me about? you¡¯re a hero now, and i¡¯m afraid that the media will target me if you keep in touch with me.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t he already eyeing you now?¡± moxiu said nonchalantly. mumu¡¯s rumored boyfriend?¡± cao fenglin glared at mo xiu.¡± don¡¯t spout nonsense. there¡¯s nothing between mu mu and me!¡±¡± mo xiu walked over and patted cao fenglin.¡±¡±old cao, i¡¯m not the media. why are you avoiding me?¡± cao fenglin was a little troubled when he heard this. in the past, teacher-student relationships were nothing much. they were both adults and he could be together with mumu openly. however, things were different now. mu mu was a public figure and represented hope. if their relationship was made public at this time, it would be difficult not to cause negative effects. therefore, there were very few opportunities for them to meet during this period of time. ¡°hey, you don¡¯t know, but i¡¯m very careful now. i don¡¯t even dare to meet mumu.¡± ¡°old cao, when i saw you with mu mu, you were an expert at picking up girls. why can¡¯t you do it now?¡± mo xiu said.¡± upon hearing mo xiu¡¯s teasing, cao fenglin didn¡¯t want to show weakness and retaliated. ¡°you¡¯re still talking about me? during the battle of shun city, the girl who used the spatial skill was your true lover, right? where was she now? why didn¡¯t you make her stay?¡± cao fenglin really had to bring up a pot of boiling boiling water. mo xiu and cao fenglin had a 300 round verbal battle. he originally wanted to have a good chat with cao fenglin. after all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. the argument between the two didn¡¯t end until someone came in. it was xiao hong. xiao hong was stunned when she came in. why were these two men arguing? they were both very mature and steady men. ¡°you guys are¡­ do you need me to leave?¡± mo xiu sat on the sofa and said,¡±¡±no need, we¡¯re done talking.¡± cao fenglin was also a little embarrassed. he smiled and said,¡±¡±yes, yes, yes. the two of us had an in-depth discussion about this competition.¡± xiao hong had never thought that one day she would be treated like an idiot. she sat at the side without saying a word. during this period of time, xiao honggong didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. he had restrained his domineering attitude and became much more humble, at least in front of mo xiu. after the battle at shun city, xiao hong had been very impressed by mo xiu and admitted that mo xiu was better at controlling the overall situation than her. after the battle of xiang city, mo xiu¡¯s strength had also surpassed xiao hong¡¯s. this was something that xiao hong could not accept for a long time. ever since she entered yan university, xiao hong had always been the one to challenge people of a higher level than her peers. she was far ahead of her peers, which had slowly shaped her domineering personality. however, after being defeated by moxiu, xiao hong had reflected on many things. there were still many things she needed to improve and learn.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: School (1) chapter 202: school (1) translator: 549690339 xiao hong was indeed xiao hong. mo xiu¡¯s stunning performance during this period of time had a huge impact on her. after two days of adjustment, he had firmly decided to learn from moxiu and to cling onto moxiu¡¯s thigh. after that, mo xiu challenged qiu chunxia. after this battle, mo xiu¡¯s status in people¡¯s hearts rose again. of course, xiao hong felt the same way. from then on, xiao hong began to help the strongest club with some things. she waited to meet mo xiu and ask some questions. ¡°mr. cao, who else is on the school team besides the two of us?¡± asked mo xiu.¡¯ cao fenglin looked at the door, indicating that he was waiting to see what would happen. mo xiu and xiao hong were very unhappy with this suspense, but fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to wait too long before a third person came in. a man in his thirties walked in. mo xiu didn¡¯t recognize him and thought that it was a teacher who was looking for cao fenglin. however, xiao hong, who was standing at the side, recognized this man. her face was filled with shock. cao fenglin said,¡± liu peixiong, you¡¯re here. sit down first and wait for the others. ¡± mo xiu was a little stunned. from cao fenglin¡¯s words, this person was also a member of the school team, but this¡­lsn¡¯t he too anxious? ¡°cough cough!¡± mo xiu said. teacher cao, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll talk when everyone is here!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the fourth person pushed open the door and entered. this was also an acquaintance of mo xiu. it was qiao yang, the former president of the dawn society. after qiao yang came in, he nodded at the few people sitting and sat down. cao fenglin said,¡± alright, everyone is here. let me introduce you.¡±¡± moxiu¡¯s eyes widened once more. this cao fenglin really hadn¡¯t changed at all. he was still as gullible as ever. also, there was only one person on the board, so why was everyone present? the team competition was a five-person competition, but what about the individual competition? even if all four of them were selected for both the individual and team competition, there was still one person left, right? mo xiu thought to himself, with someone around, i won¡¯t tear you down!¡¯ cao fenglin continued,¡±mo xiu! everyone knew him, right? the first year of the auxiliary system was actually considered an offensive system.¡± ¡°everyone knows xiao hong, right? he was a third -year elementalist and had already awakened all four of his skills.¡± ¡°qiao yang, you guys are familiar with him.¡± ¡°finally, there¡¯s liu peixiong. i think only mo xiu doesn¡¯t know her. she¡¯s a fourth-year agility faculty student. she was specially recruited by the city lord¡¯s estate and has left school for a long time.¡± mo xiu greeted liu peixiong and said to cao fenglin,¡±¡±teacher cao, why are there only four people?¡± cao fenglin nodded and said,¡± that¡¯s right, this is a problem. there was originally a student from the support system who was selected, but he was seriously injured during the firearms battle. he hasn¡¯t recovered yet. there are many people who are replacing him, and their standards are about the same. they are teammates of the four of you. i want you to choose for yourselves. ¡®¡±¡® after saying that, cao fenglin sent the information to the four of them. the four of them looked at the information seriously. mo xiu said,¡± the four of you will participate in the team competition and individual competition at the same time. this has always been the strategy of the university of yan. it¡¯s not about numbers, it¡¯s about quality!¡± and there are no substitutes. all the students of yan university are your substitutes!¡± after reading the information, moxiu frowned. there was nothing outstanding about these people. the strength of their skills was not high. just as they were hesitating, mo xiu said,¡¯¡±¡®teacher cao, i would like to recommend a candidate.¡± cao fenglin didn¡¯t know what to choose. at this moment, his eyes lit up and he asked, ¡®¡±who is it?¡± ¡°yang qingzhuo! ¡± cao fenglin thought for a while and said,¡±yang qingzhuo¡¯s skill is very powerful, but¡­¡± it only had one skill, and its combat strength was relatively weak. it was not very suitable, right?¡± xiao hong said,¡± you¡¯re really thinking about that little follower of yours!¡± ¡°how could i pull strings for myself in such a crucial match?¡± moxiu explained. you may not know this, but yang qingzhuo¡¯s skills have leveled up and his strength has increased. he has also awakened a second skill, which will give him a good combat strength. as for the specific skill, i need yang qingzhuo¡¯s permission before i can tell you!¡± after cao fenglin heard this, he immediately went out to call yang qingzhuo to ask about the situation. the moment cao fenglin left, everyone started chatting. liu peixiong was the first to speak to mo xiu.¡± brother mo, you¡¯re really amazing. after i heard about your deeds, i was so impressed that i prostrated myself on the ground. it¡¯s a pity that i was in the city lord¡¯s mansion and didn¡¯t participate in this battle against firearms. it¡¯s a pity.¡± mo xiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. that¡¯s right. liu peixiong was from the city lord¡¯s mansion, and he was from the city lord¡¯s mansion of yan city. he must know a lot of secrets. if there was a chance, he must talk to him more. ¡°brother liu, you flatter me too much,¡± replied mo xiu.¡± in the following chat, mo xiu learned how powerful liu peixiong was. he was the only one who had made xiao hong suffer. at that time, xiao hong was a second -year student and had awakened three skills. she was almost invincible in the school. brother liu peixiong¡¯s name was very famous in yan university. he was the number one brother of yan university at that time. qiao yang was also very strong, but he kept a low profile. liu peixiong could be said to be very domineering. when he did things, he revealed his manly character. xiao hong went to find liu peixiong at that time, but the result was that xiao hong was too young. throughout the entire battle, xiao hong could not find any trace of liu peixiong and was eventually defeated. mo xiu was very curious about liu peixiong. such a domineering person¡­how could an overly mature man be an assassin? as they chatted, cao fenglin returned. ¡°i¡¯ve already called yang qingzhuo. she told me about the general effects of the skill. i can be a member of the team competition.¡±¡± other than mo xiu, everyone else was shocked by this news. yang qingzhuo was only a first-year student. it was already incredible that mo xiu, this freak, had managed to make it out of the first year. after all, in the past school teams, there had never been a first-year student as the starting lineup for the team competition. this time, there were actually two first-year students. when mo xiu had recommended yang qingzhuo, everyone had thought that it would not work. even if he had awakened two skills, it was too little. how strong could the skills be? could it be higher than those candidates? even though moxiu was also in the first grade, everyone knew that he had three skills, and they were extremely powerful. half an hour later, yang qingzhuo arrived. everyone was curious about her skill. yang qingzhuo explained the general effects of the skill in order to dispel everyone¡¯s doubts and prove that he didn¡¯t enter through the back door. yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t say how much speed he could increase, so no one cared. however, the second skill, light and shadow, was too shocking. it copied 50% of a person¡¯s attributes. this was a godly skill. not to mention anything else, if he copied 50% of motheo¡¯s skill state, not only would he not be a burden, but he might even affect the battle. everyone was relieved and accepted yang qingzhuo. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Leader chapter 203: leader translator: 549690339 after all the members were confirmed, cao fenglin brought the five of them to the training grounds. it was the highest-end training ground in the no. 1 training ground and was usually not open to the public. after mo xiu entered, he saw a familiar figure, mu mu. she immediately turned around and whispered to cao fenglin, aren¡¯t you afraid of the media?¡± at this moment, cao fenglin didn¡¯t have any regard for mo xiu. he kept staring at mu mu and pushed mo xiu to the side. he then walked straight into the arena and walked to mu mu¡¯s side. mo xiu was dumbfounded. wasn¡¯t this forgetting friendship at the sight of women too quickly? directly ignore myself as a person cao fenglin stood beside mumu and said, ¡± mumu, how have you been recently? there are so many activities. are you tired?¡¯¡±¡® mu mu also missed cao fenglin. however, there were so many people present, so he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ve been a little free recently. i also have time to study the information of the contestants from other schools.¡± ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not hard. i should do it.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good to have you!¡± just like that, the five of them looked at each other and watched the two of them stick together for five minutes. these five minutes were quite long for the five of them. in the end, cao fenglin only stopped showing his ¡± love ¡± to his classmates after mu mu reminded him. cao fenglin shifted his gaze away from mu mu and looked at the five of them. ¡°this time, because of work needs, after the school¡¯s selection, mu mu and i were finally chosen to be partners to lead you to battle.¡± cao fenglin intentionally raised his voice when he talked about the job requirements and the selection process. this move of [no silver 300 liang] was very clear. he was afraid that others did not know that mu mu was deliberately found by him. cao fenglin wasn¡¯t usually like this. why did he become like a retard when he was with mu mu? could it be that being in love really lowered one¡¯s iq? the five of them began to worry. would this competition become their honeymoon? after finished speaking, he turned to mu mu, not leaving for even a moment. mo xiu felt helpless. he was really unlucky to have such a teacher. luckily, mu mu was still very aware of the big picture. he spoke a few words in cao fenglin¡¯s ear with a serious expression before cao fenglin retreated to the side and gave up the arena. mu mu said to the five of them,¡± you probably know me because of that video and the recent concert. only mo xiu and yang qingzhuo know that i used to lead a team. i hope that we will gradually get familiar with each other in the future competitions. ¡®¡±¡® after saying that, mu mu bowed. mo xiu looked on with a faint smile. after being a celebrity for more than a month, mu mu had not changed. she was still so serious and hardworking. mu mu opened the notebook in his hand and said, ¡°¡®we have very little time to prepare. tomorrow is march 10th, and the competition is about to begin. the only time left for us is today.¡± ¡°tomorrow?¡± mo xiu asked. why was he in such a hurry? why didn¡¯t you postpone it?¡± mu mu explained,¡± it has been postponed. the normal start time is march 1st. the north and south of the alliance were postponed because we had to wait for the central region to recover. after that, yan university held a joint competition, so there was no time to prepare.¡± mo xiu nodded and signaled mu mu to continue. ¡°let me explain the schedule and rules of the competition. the three parts of the qualifiers will be carried out separately. in each part, two teams and four individual contestants will be selected to enter the finals! our advantage is that we have the home-field advantage from start to finish!¡± next, mu mu explained the home advantage. the competition venue in the central part of the alliance was set at the outdoor central square of yan city. schools from other cities would arrive tonight or tomorrow morning. this could be said to be a grand event for the entire alliance. people from every city would cheer for their respective schools. due to the geographical location, the finals would also be held in the central region. it was likely that it would be held in yan city. ¡°then, i¡¯ll introduce you to our main competitors. martial city martial arts university, magic city magic university, and qingyun, who is also from yan city. we only know these few relatively strong schools now. we can¡¯t rule out the existence of other dark horses.¡± martial arts universities? it seemed like liu qingyu was at a martial arts university. he did not know how his friend who defeated the magic falcon with him was doing now. he did not know if he would be able to meet him again in this competition. they were still in contact when school started, but because they were too busy, they didn¡¯t contact each other anymore. mu mu said,¡± let¡¯s hurry up and start the training. the training will start with a one-on-one battle. yang qingzhuo doesn¡¯t need to participate in the battle.¡±¡± liu peixiong looked at mu mu expectantly and asked,¡±¡±leader, just say it. who¡¯s fighting who?¡± ¡°mo xiu versus qiao yang, liu peixiong versus xiao hong.¡± liu peixiong¡¯s eyes were a little disappointed. he had always wanted to fight with the legendary mo xiu, but he didn¡¯t manage to. however, he thought that there would be plenty of opportunities in the future, so he didn¡¯t mind. xiao hong caught his expression and said,¡±¡±what¡¯s wrong? liu peixiong, do you think i¡¯m not worthy of being your opponent? i¡¯ve improved a lot this year. you¡¯ll pay the price for underestimating me.¡± liu peixiong could only laugh to cover up his embarrassment when he saw that xiao hong had exposed him. ¡°mo xiu, qiao yang, you two go first!¡± mu mu said.¡± the two of them entered the arena and prepared to fight. mo xiu directly used god¡¯s snooping on qiao yang. ¡°skill 1: spiritual blast 4 (to be used) [skill effect: explodes the mind of up to five targets, stunning them for up to two seconds.(the higher the target¡¯s mind, the shorter the duration of the stun.)] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [second skill: softness and toughness 5 (to be used)] [skill effect: able to switch between soft form and hard form at any time.] [soft form: the body becomes soft and can negate 30% of physical attacks. the flexibility increases by 1,000%, and the speed increases by 500%.] [hard form: body becomes hard. able to negate 30% of elemental attacks. defense increased by 1,000%. attack increased by 500%.] [duration: 20 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour and 30 minutes.] [third skill: absolute barrier 4 (to be used)] [skill effect: summons a i-square-meter barrier. the barrier can negate one damage (there is a limit) and shatter after negating it.] [cooldown time: 10 seconds] [fourth skill: divine clone 5 (to be used)] [skill effect: summons a doppelganger. all attributes of the doppelganger are 300% of the main body. the doppelganger can use another skill of the main body. it can move independently or control the main body. the doppelganger will disappear 100 meters away from the main body.] [duration: 20 minutes] cooldown time: 2 hours.¡± mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. as expected of a big shot in the ability department. he was really strong. perhaps there was still a gap between moxiu and the other two in terms of absolute strength, but the variety and comprehensiveness of his skills were much stronger than moxiu¡¯s. each of the four skills had their own characteristics, some were offensive and some were defensive. this was especially true for the fourth skill, the doppelganger skill. this was something that moxiu had never seen before. in fact, he had never even heard of it. in mo xiu¡¯s impression, the doppelganger was definitely weaker than the main body, similar to the effect of yang qingzhuo¡¯s light and shadow. however, qiao yang¡¯s clone had 300% of the main body¡¯s attributes and could even use a skill. it was many times stronger than the main body.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Qjao Yang’s Function chapter 204: qjao yang¡¯s function translator: 549690339 qiao yang¡¯s first skill was a crowd -control skill, but it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t have any effect on moxiu. the second skill was a real combat skill. as long as the switch was flexible enough, it should be able to erupt with very strong combat power. there was also the third skill, absolute barrier. this skill was practically a god-like skill in team battles. it could negate damage once. although there was a limit, the limit should not be low. otherwise, this skill would be meaningless. mu mu was writing something down with a pen and paper. he lowered his head and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s begin!¡± mu mu was the same as before. he didn¡¯t do useless things. if there was anything, he would see it in battle. as long as he fought, all kinds of problems and weaknesses would appear. ¡°brother qiao, shall we begin?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± qiao yang sighed, ¡°i admit that i¡¯m not your match, but i can create some trouble for you! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°how do you know you¡¯re not my match?¡± mo xiu asked curiously. have you watched my recent matches?¡± qiao yang shook his head and said,¡± because i know very well that i can¡¯t beat xiao hong. seeing how respectful she is to you, i guess she can¡¯t beat you either, right?¡±¡± mo xiu looked at xiao hong, who was looking at qiao yang with narrowed eyes. her threat was obvious. ¡°mo xiu, come on, let me see your true strength!¡± qiao yang laughed heartily.¡± mo xiu nodded and immediately activated the descent of the martial god to prevent qiao yang from using a skill to stun him. qiao yang first used his soft and hard skills. his body could be seen to have become soft, and his arms would change into strange shapes when he moved. qiao yang was the first to move. his speed was very fast and his body was soft. there was an inexplicable sense of humor when he ran. he charged towards moxiu and instantly switched to his steel form, throwing a punch. mo xiu easily caught qiao yang¡¯s fist with his left hand and returned the punch with his right hand. qiao yang switched back to his soft form and prepared to block moxiu¡¯s fist. halfway through this punch, mo xiu suddenly felt that something was wrong. he turned around and saw that the other qiao yang was unleashing a thunderous attack. moxiu didn¡¯t panic. a giant sword appeared in front of him to block the attack, and he turned around to attack his main body. however, when mo xiu turned his head, qiao yang¡¯s main body had already reacted and dodged the punch. after taking a few steps back, the clone came to the main body¡¯s side. the two qiao yangs stood together. at this moment, they were both in their rigid forms. if mo xiu had not been staring at the main body, he might not have been able to tell which one was the real qiao yang. ¡°amazing, how can you have such a fast reaction speed?¡± qiao yang said. did you investigate me? you know my skill, so you¡¯re on guard?¡± mo xiu did not investigate qiao yang and did not know whether qiao yang had revealed this skill in front of others, so he could not answer rashly. what if the other party was trying to trick him? it¡¯s better to be careful. ¡°brother qiao, you flatter me. i was lucky!¡± cao fenglin let out a ¡± tsk ¡± sound. this mo xiu really knew how to act. qiao yang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. it seemed that the rumors about mo xiu being a combat genius were true. qiao yang was about to continue when mo xiu smiled and said, ¡°¡±brother qiao, it¡¯s about time to end. i¡¯m going to attack. are you ready?¡± ¡°come on! let me see your strength!¡± mo xiu burst out at full speed and attacked qiao yang¡¯s main body. qiao yang¡¯s doppelganger blocked in front of his main body, and mo xiu punched out.¡± a pale yellow barrier that looked like a glass plate appeared and blocked the attack! taking advantage of moxiu¡¯s pause, his main body and clone ran behind him. after moxiu turned his head around, he looked left and right. he was no longer able to distinguish which was his main body and which was his clone. he wanted to use the god¡¯s snooping mark to check, but he found that both qiao yangs had marks. the two qiao yangs spoke at the same time with the same tone. ¡°how is this move?¡± moxiu nodded.¡± that¡¯s right. it¡¯s indeed confusing, but you might be able to overlook it. the two qiao yangs spoke together again,¡±¡±oh? what?¡± mo xiu moved his feet and instantly rushed forward, punching one of qiao yang with all his might. at this moment, mo xiu¡¯s words were heard. ¡°i don¡¯t need to distinguish which one is the main body. i just need to defeat them all!¡± qiao yang obviously did not expect mo jue to attack so decisively. this was qiao yang¡¯s reserved tactic. indeed, if he was stronger, he would not need to care which clone was which main body. he would just defeat both of them. however, as long as this move was used, the other party would more or less hesitate, right? he didn¡¯t expect moxiu to come to his senses so quickly and launch an attack. qiao yang, who was completely unprepared, could only use the absolute barrier to block it again. ¡°kacha!¡± a smile appeared on mo xiu¡¯s face. it was another barrier. the previous barrier was used by the clone, and it had been less than ten seconds since the last time. this time, the one who used the absolute barrier was the main body. after shattering the barrier, moxiu did not stop. he continued to attack and punched qiao yang¡¯s face again. at this moment, qiao yang displayed his amazing reaction speed and decisive decision-making. ¡°i admit defeat!¡± mo xiu¡¯s fist stopped in front of qiao yang, but he immediately retracted it. ¡°brother qiao, your surrender is too sudden. you still have a skill that you haven¡¯t used!¡± qiao yang sighed.¡± my last skill is spiritual shock. it happens to be countered by all of your attributes. it won¡¯t be of much use. even if i can stun you for a moment, i won¡¯t be able to launch an attack. it¡¯s meaningless.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± that¡¯s a bit hasty,¡± mo xiu nodded.¡± aren¡¯t you going to give it a try?¡±¡± qiao yang pointed at the giant sword that moxiu had summoned from the very beginning. ¡°you have a total of three skills. one is useless, and the other is useless when summoned. you can suppress me with just one skill. i think¡­ there was no need to continue.¡± mo xiu smiled and clasped his hands. he had not interacted much with qiao yang before, but now that he had interacted with him, he did not look like zhou qiuwu at all. zhou qiuwu appeared modest on the surface, but he was actually ambitious. qiao yang, on the other hand, gave off the impression of a gentleman! after this battle ended, moxiu won with an absolute advantage. no one was surprised. moxiu had been chosen to join the team so that he could be the attacking point of the team. in theory, mo xiu was the strongest in a one-on-one fight. on the other hand, qiao yang was the complete opposite. although he was one of the top fighters in yan university, he could only beat yang qingzhuo among the five members of the team. he was at the bottom. qiao yang¡¯s greatest use was in team battles. he had a variety of combat methods and tactics, an aoe stun skill, barriers, and clones. he would become the most outstanding supporter of the team, the mediator of the team. unlike a support, he had stronger combat power and the ability to save the situation. unlike assassins who had high explosive power and could change the outcome of a battle, he had the ability to fight for a long time. it was a semi-support and semi-attack type. it could wander around the battlefield and suddenly form a pincer attack with its teammates to block damage for its teammates. it was precisely because of qiao yang¡¯s qualities that cao fenglin chose yang qingzhuo. yang qingzhuo could use his skills to become the second point of attack or the second guerilla, which was a perfect fit for qiao yang. this way, there would be one less weak point for the support and two more variable guerilla points! chapter 205: the man with a goldfinger (1) Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: The Man With A Goldfinger (1) chapter 205: the man with a goldfinger (1) translator: 549690339 after mu mu finished watching the match, he wrote down in his notebook, four guerilla players and one main attacker. ¡°alright, the competition is over. let me summarize. the two of you are too careless.¡± ¡°i used my full strength,¡± qiao yang said.¡±l really can¡¯t beat him.¡±¡± mu mu replied,¡± your attitude isn¡¯t serious enough. you could have fought longer. and moxiu, why didn¡¯t you summon that sword?¡±¡± mo xiu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. mu mu was right. he didn¡¯t use his full strength. qiao yang¡¯s face darkened. mo xiu had crushed the opponent without using his full strength. what was there to play with when he used his full strength? mu mu said,¡± you guys take a break first. we¡¯ll continue training later. let¡¯s start the next group!!¡±¡® xiao hong and liu peixiong walked into the arena. this was the first time mo xiu had seen xiao hong so serious when facing an enemy. according to mo xiu¡¯s estimation, liu peixiong¡¯s strength should be slightly stronger than xiao hongs. in other words, it should be about the same as his, or even stronger. god¡¯s snooping was activated. ¡°skill 1: divine movement and concealment 5(to be used) [skill effect: lowers one¡¯s aura to the lowest, making it difficult for the opponent to detect it. at the same time, increases one¡¯s speed by 2,000%. the first attack after activating the skill is a critical hit (1,000% of attack power). ] [duration: 30 minutes] [cooldown time: 2 hours] [second skill: mark the target as a may (to be used)] [skill effect: after using the skill, after the first attack on the target, a mark with a diameter of 15 centimeters will appear at the hit spot. after that, every attack on the mark will double the attack power.] [duration: 30 minutes (maximum of 5 points in the duration)] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: cicada shedding its shell (5)] [skill effect: disappears on the spot after receiving an attack and instantly appears behind the opponent. speed increases by 1,000%. the first attack is a critical hit (1,000% of attack power).] [speed increase duration: 10 seconds] [cooldown time: 2 minutes (begin the preparation state 10 seconds in advance, automatically triggered if attacked within 10 seconds, can also be triggered immediately)] [fourth skill: goldfinger 5] [skill effect: right right index finger becomes a golden finger. the golden finger can attack three times. the attack power of the golden finger increases by 800%. true damage, ignore defense, ignore physical attack immunity.] [additional effect: goldenize. the part hit by the golden finger will turn into gold and will be immobilized. it will recover after ten seconds.] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± moxiu was stunned. this¡­ a man with a cheat. moreover, liu peixiong¡¯s four skills were all level 5 skills, and each skill was very powerful. mo xiu was sure that if he fought against him, the outcome would be difficult to predict. the first skill was similar to zeng liugen¡¯s death dagger. it mainly increased speed, and the first attack was a critical hit. the second skill was the first skill mark. after that, every attack on the marked position would double the attack power. originally, a warrior with high defense was a great counter to an assassin. however, with this move, he could theoretically deal unlimited damage to a warrior with high defense and slow speed. no matter how high the warrior¡¯s defense was, there would always be a time when it would break. the third skill was similar to liu yang¡¯s afterimage, but it didn¡¯t have as much freedom as the afterimage, which allowed him to choose the position he wanted to appear in. the advantage of this skill was that it increased the speed and critical rate of the players. most importantly, it had a short cooldown time and could be used multiple times in a battle. four skills¡­moxiu was speechless. true damage was one thing, but it also ignored the opponent¡¯s physical attack reduction. it looked like it only increased 800% attack power, but if it was hit, it was basically over. also, with this goldenization, liu peixiong didn¡¯t even need to attack the vital parts of others. he could use this effect to seal the joints of the other party. the match began. ¡® sister xiao hong,¡± liu peixiong said,¡± i haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time. you¡¯re still so valiant!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°who¡¯s your sister? let¡¯s begin!¡± xiao hong said unhappily.¡± liu peixiong wasn¡¯t angry and made a gesture of invitation. xiao hong did not hold back. she first activated her fourth skill, flame feather, and used her wings to fly into the sky. after that, he used the third skill, fire goddess elemental transformation, and the second skill, flame spear. judging from xiao hong¡¯s reaction, one could tell how fearful she was of liu peixiong. she was fully armed, afraid that she would end up like last time when she had just started. seeing that liu peixiong didn¡¯t move, he shot an explosive flame at liu peixiong. liu peixiong disappeared in an instant, and the flame blast blasted a huge hole in the ground of the stadium. cao fenglin¡¯s expression was troubled as he said, ¡°be gentle, be gentle!¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu had studied xiao hong¡¯s flame burst before. it was not very powerful, but it was extremely destructive. when liu peixiong disappeared, mo xiu exclaimed softly. currently, moxiu¡¯s [descent of the war god] had increased all his attributes by 1,500%. due to various reasons, moxiu was able to unleash around 2,000 percent of his original speed. however, liu peixiong had clearly only used one skill, divine movement and concealment, and the speed she had unleashed was much faster than mo xiu¡¯s. this led to a shocking conclusion. liu peixiong¡¯s speed was about 1.5 times faster than mo xiu¡¯s. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± cao fenglin asked. is there anything strange?¡± ¡® liu peixiong didn¡¯t use any invisibility skills,¡± mo xiu asked.¡± he just relied on pure speed to disappear. isn¡¯t that too fast?¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin said,¡± it¡¯s indeed fast. do you know who liu peixiong¡¯s master is?¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin hadn¡¯t even said the answer, but mo xiu had already guessed it. ¡°it¡¯s zeng liugen. zeng liugen once took liu peixiong as his disciple in his second year of university!¡± mo xiu had some guesses before, because liu peixiong¡¯s way of choosing skills was very similar to zeng liugen¡¯s. the third skill and the fourth skill were exactly the same. one was an evasive skill, and the other was a one-hit kill skill. returning her gaze back to the arena, xiao hong frowned. just like the last time they fought, liu peixiong had disappeared from sight from the beginning. just as xiao hong was observing her carefully, liu peixiong appeared behind her. due to the limitations of the stadium, xiao hong did not fly very high. liu peixiong had a very strong physique, and with the advantage of speed, it was not surprising that he jumped behind xiao hong. liu peixiong threw a punch at xiao hong, but she reacted quickly. she flapped her wings and turned around to retreat. she wasn¡¯t attacked. at this moment, mo xiu had another question. even if liu peixiong couldn¡¯t fly or move agilely in the air, xiao hong wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this attack since she had the absolute advantage in speed and was even sneak attacking. when xiao hong retreated, he grabbed liu peixiong and was unable to dodge in the air. when he was unable to dodge, he threw out the flame spear. in xiao hong¡¯s opinion, liu peixiong was an assassin, so he should not have any defensive skills. as long as he could hit her, he would definitely be heavily injured. however, xiao hong miscalculated. when the flame spear hit liu peixiong, she disappeared instantly. while xiao hong was puzzled, she felt a pain in her back and was sent flying out of the arena. liu peixiong landed on the ground and cupped his fists.¡± sister xiao hong, i¡¯m sorry. i hit you a little too hard!¡±¡± xiao hong sat on the ground and glared at liu peixiong.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: One Main Attack, Four guerilla Attacks chapter 206: one main attack, four guerilla attacks translator: 549690339 liu peixiong smiled apologetically while xiao hong walked to the side without saying a word. before mo xiu appeared, xiao hong was the overlord of the university of yan. she was basically the number one person in the university of yan. xiao hong felt that the gap between her and the imperial family was narrowing. however, mo xiu¡¯s appearance recently had dealt a blow to her heart. this time, it was liu peixiong who had defeated her so quickly. after watching the match, mo xiu understood that liu peixiong was a counter to xiao hong. xiao hong had physical damage reduction, but she was still no match for liu peixiong¡¯s speed. the situation of the last attack was like this. liu peixiong used three skills, golden cicada shedding shell. this was liu peixiong¡¯s plan. the sneak attack from before must have missed on purpose. it was probably a feint. this wasn¡¯t considered the first attack of concealed spirit. xiao hong had thrown out the flame spear and fallen right into liu peixiong¡¯s trap. the golden cicada shedding shell appeared behind xiao hong. this attack had two buffs. one was the 1,000 percent boost after using spiritual movement and concealment, and the other was the 1,000 percent boost from the first attack after using the golden cicada shedding shell. the purpose of doing this was obvious. the attack power of the first sneak attack was not enough. if he guided xiao hong to attack him, the attack power would be enough. according to mo xiu¡¯s estimations, liu peixiong still held back. in the final attack, he used his palm to attack xiao hong¡¯s wings, creating a huge impact to avoid hurting xiao hong. there was another time when liu peixiong had held back at the start of the match. if liu peixiong wanted to stack the damage of the two skills, he could have used the cicada shedding shell to get behind xiao hong when she was using flame burst. that way, he could end the match with one strike. the problem was that he didn¡¯t know if there was a distance limit to this skill. after all, xiao hong was still in the air, and there was still some distance between her and liu peixiong. he didn¡¯t know if liu peixiong could reach xiao hong directly. to mo xiu¡¯s surprise, the entire match took less than two minutes, and liu peixiong defeated xiao hong with only two skills. mu mu said,¡± you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. liu peixiong¡¯s skill is to restrain the elements. i asked him to fight you to see how much he can restrain the elements.¡¯¡±¡® xiao hong nodded slightly. she knew this, but she still felt uncomfortable. then, mu mu gave them their own customized training, which was also mu mu¡¯s forte. the training task that mu mu gave mo xiu was very simple. straight line acceleration! that¡¯s right, it was a straight line acceleration. after the fight between the four of them, mu mu had already decided on the tactics for the early stage of the team battle. that was one main attack point and four guerrilla points. as the main attacker, moxiu¡¯s most important task was to accelerate at full speed and rush to the other side to fight against the strongest point. regardless of whether mo xiu could defeat the other party in a short period of time, yan university had four extremely powerful guerrilla points. qiao yang and liu peixiong were the most suitable guerilla points. yang qingzhuo copied 50% of mo xiu¡¯s attributes, which was enough to be an attack point. coupled with his flexible skills, there would definitely be no problem. as for xiao hong, it was even simpler. she could just fly in the sky and do it. this tactic was very simple and direct, but it was the quickest tactic mu mu could think of. next up was yang qingzhuo. his support skills were still very strong. mu mu had known about it when he was in the support system. this time, yang qingzhuo was asked to focus on training his combat skills. qiao yang and liu peixiong mainly trained as support. in the esper class, qiao yang was definitely strong. although his skills were compatible, he had never played a guerrilla role. liu peixiong was even easier to understand. people with explosive attack output had always been able to kill their opponents in an instant. neither of them had done any guerrilla support work. after assigning the tasks, everyone began to practice. cao fenglin said,¡± you have the advantages of this tactic, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. it¡¯s not suitable for a prolonged battle. it¡¯s suitable for moxiu to drag out the strong points. the other four quickly finish off the opponent.¡±¡± mu mu nodded and said,¡± yes, i know. but the opponents in the early stages won¡¯t be very strong. this tactic should be fine. ¡®¡±¡® cao fenglin nodded his head. although they were making a scene, both of them were competent professionals. there were advantages and disadvantages to this lineup. the advantage was that yang qingzhuo had joined the team, so the team had no weaknesses in terms of combat strength. the disadvantage was that there were no healing and recovery skills. as such, it was destined that they would not be particularly strong in a prolonged battle. after a day of training, mumu told everyone to go back to rest and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s opening ceremony and drawing lots. the official competition would be held the day after tomorrow. the few of them walked out of the arena. mo xiu turned around and saw mu mu and cao fenglin talking inside. he had wanted to talk to mu mu to understand the recent situation, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t ask now. cao fenglin would definitely hate himself for disturbing the two of them at this time. mo xiu and yang qingzhuo walked out of the school. a car was waiting at the entrance. ¡°qiang zi, go back to the villa,¡± mo xiu said after getting into the car.¡± ¡°alright.¡± ever since mo xiu returned to yan city, liu jingshan had assigned qiang zi to mo xiu. he was now mo xiu¡¯s full-time driver. mo xiu could roughly guess liu jingshan¡¯s motive. he wanted to know his whereabouts. during this period of time, he had been in constant contact with liu jingshan. every time they met, he would first thank mo xiu for his kindness and tell him that a disaster was coming and that he had made preparations in advance. in reality, mo xiu had investigated liu jingshan behind his back through yang zekun. liu jingshan didn¡¯t listen to mo xiu¡¯s purification of all industries. there were some more important industries that didn¡¯t eliminate suspicious people. instead, they continued to be employed. as a result, liu jingshan¡¯s losses were even more severe when the firearms incident broke out. this was also the reason why the liu family could not take care of themselves for a long time. this was liu jingshan¡¯s mistake. he didn¡¯t dare to tell mo xiu and could only endure it. when mo xiu first came into contact with liu jingshan, he didn¡¯t think much of it. at that time, he didn¡¯t even know elder tang¡¯s identity. it was only when old master tang reminded him that mo xiu began to guard against the liu family. however, this had nothing to do with liu ziyang, so mo xiu would not blame liu ziyang. however, he hadn¡¯t expected liu jingshan to give himself away so quickly. in this battle, the liu clan had always strived to protect themselves and never believed that mo xiu would be able to settle the matter. moxiu¡¯s earliest faction was the least trustworthy, and their usefulness in the battle was negligible. after the incident, mo xiu¡¯s reputation soared to the heavens, and liu jingshan began to keep in close contact with mo xiu. especially recently, liu jingshan had received news that mo xiu was in close contact with the yue family of shun city, the yan city army, and even the yan university. however, he didn¡¯t contact the liu family, which made liu jingshan feel uneasy. he seized the opportunity to curry favor with them and even sent qiang zi over to find out mo xiu¡¯s schedule. it just so happened that mo xiu hadn¡¯t gone out much in the past month. this made liu jingshan feel uneasy, and he didn¡¯t understand what mo xiu meant. in fact, moxiu had already thought it through. if he used someone like liu jingshan often, he would definitely make a mistake. he might as well distance himself from the liu family. the liu clan had also developed a lot during this period of time thanks to mo xiu¡¯s influence. he would treat it as mo xiu repaying the favor of helping them previously.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: The First Staff (1) chapter 207: the first staff (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu looked at qiang zi and said, ¡°¡®qiang zi, have you ever thought of jumping ship?¡± qiang zi was a little surprised. usually, mo xiu would be quiet in a car. today, not only did he speak, but he also said such words. ¡°moxiu, my skills seem too useless now. i can only drive and can¡¯t do anything else. it¡¯s already good enough to have a job.¡± ¡°what do you think of me?¡± qiang qiang zi thought for a moment and said,¡± i haven¡¯t had much contact with you. but now, everyone in yan city knows about your deeds. you¡¯re a great hero. you have a good character.¡±¡± ¡°then why are you willing to follow me?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been following you all this time.¡± mo xiu took out his phone and called liu jingshan. ¡°hello, uncle liu, i have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°yes, about qiang zi, i want him to be a member of my company. you should know about the company i recently established, right?¡± ¡°yes, yes.¡± ¡°thank you, uncle liu.¡± mo xiu hung up the phone and said to qiang zi,¡±from now on, your boss is no longer the liu family. it¡¯s me. it¡¯s the strongest corporation!¡± ¡°the strongest group?¡± qiang zi asked in surprise. a company from the strongest club is here?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right,¡± mo xiu said.¡± you¡¯re the first employee. uncle liu and i have discussed it, and you¡¯ll be transferred to my company. your salary will remain the same for now, but it will increase in the future.¡±¡® in the blink of an eye, qiang zi had changed his employer. he immediately said,¡±thank you, boss mo.¡± when he returned to the cloud top villa, he opened the door and saw zheng yi. mo xiu teased, ¡°yo, our busy man is back?¡±¡± ¡± the school has been busy with the inter-school competition recently,¡± zheng yi said with a smile.¡± i finally had some free time, so i came back to see you as soon as i could. i missed you, brother.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°stop it. why would you miss me? how is the branch now?¡± when zheng yi heard this, he had something to talk about. he said,¡±lt went smoother than i expected. i thought we would be busy after the joint competition, but i didn¡¯t expect the competition to be so successful. almost all the students in the school have joined.¡± ¡°how did vou manage to add so manv deodle at once?¡± moxiu asked with interest. ¡± zheng yi said proudly, ¡± i found the answer based on the management of the strongest club in yan university and the management of the student union. it¡¯s the grading!¡± ¡°oh? interesting, tell me in detail!¡± ¡°there are many levels. i¡¯m the president, below me is the vice president, and below that is the captain and vice captain, and finally, the ordinary members.¡± ¡°no more?¡± ¡°no, listen to me. this isn¡¯t an ordinary captain. it¡¯s actually just a simple grading system. ordinary members who achieve outstanding results or contribute to the club can be promoted to vice-captain, and vice-captain can be promoted to captain. each captain manages hundreds of members.¡± mo xiu somewhat understood zheng yi¡¯s meaning. this was similar to the system of the strongest club in yan university. if the branch performed well, they could become the main member. they could also be elite, and the ideal situation was for everyone to be vice presidents. ¡°how many people are there at each level?¡± moxiu asked.¡± ¡°one vice president, seventeen captains, and sixty-one vice-captains.¡± ¡°you¡¯re developing quite quickly, but you still need to stabilize and lay a good foundation!¡± zheng yi nodded in agreement and then talked about the inter-school competition. zheng yi¡¯s strength was not strong enough to snatch a spot from the fourth-year students. naturally, he could not participate. however, he was surprised that yang qingzhuo, who had never seen anyone cultivate, could be selected. after thinking about it, he felt that this was talent. the next morning, march 10th, the alliance¡¯s inter-school competition began on time. the three main teams of the alliance were going to the square at the center of yan city. this time, a lot of people were gathered there. it wasn¡¯t just the contestants from the various schools. there were also four to five rows of guests and countless spectators. too many major events had happened in the central square of yan city this year. zeng liugen, mo xiu, and qiu chunxia¡¯s competition was all here. the previous two rounds did not allow any spectators, but this time, there were especially many spectators. the huge central square was already packed with people. it was just eight o¡¯clock when the host announced the opening. the person who gave the opening speech was the champion of last year¡¯s inter-school competition, zeng liugen, the principal of yan university. zeng liugen said some polite words, wishing the competition a success and that everyone could have good results. after saying that, he began to introduce the guests. just the introduction of the guests took nearly an hour. at this moment, moxiu was near the stage. he was at the front of the participating teams and could clearly see the entire stage. some of the contestants or the audience behind were not so lucky. they could only watch through the big screen in the stadium. after a round of introductions, there were representatives from various cities and some super-large-scale factions. there were also representatives from the alliance¡¯s north and south. on the surface, they were guests, but everyone knew that they were there to supervise and prevent the alliance¡¯s central region from cheating. at the same time, the central region of the alliance would send some people to the south and north. after introducing the guests, they began to introduce the schedule and rules of the competition. the inter-school competition was more focused on the school, so the team competition and the individual competition were bound. the competition was also an elimination system. all the schools would draw lots and the two schools would fight. the team competition was the main competition and the individual competition was secondary. the two schools would send teams to compete, and the winner would advance. as for the individual competition, the two schools would send four people each to fight against each other. the winner would advance after the battle. the four who had advanced would continue to compete with the schools that had advanced, which meant that the outcome of the two schools had nothing to do with the individual competition. whoever won the team competition would be promoted. if your school lost the team competition, but you won the individual competition, then you would have to compete with the other school. this rule was a little unreasonable, but it did increase efficiency and could also reflect the standard of a school. whether the school was strong or not could only be seen in the team competition. winning the individual competition only meant that the person was strong. the host said,¡± there are 1,100 schools participating in the competition in the central region of the alliance. the seeded schools were the top two last year. yan university and magic university. other than these two schools, which are not divided into one and a half districts, the rest of the lots are all random.¡± there were more than 1,000 schools. if it was an elimination round, it meant that there would be eight to nine rounds of competition. the host announced that the competition would end in about fifteen days. next was the drawing of lots. mo xiu represented yan university to draw lots. after going on stage, the host asked mo xiu to say a number that could not exceed the number of participating teams. ¡°666,¡± moxiu said casually.¡± the emcee took a box with 666 written on it from behind the stage. he opened the box and saw a number plate with 888 written on it. this was the number for the yan university competition! this drawing of lots was to prevent people from cheating with their x-ray vision! Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Old Friend (1) chapter 208: old friend (1) translator: 549690339 moxiu took out the number tag with the number 888 and gently broke it. there were actually two of them. he handed one to the staff and took the other off the stage. as soon as he got off the stage, moxiu handed the number tag to mumu. after the other schools finished drawing, they would be divided into groups. this process was very long. it took some time for all the more than 1,000 schools to draw. after that, they waited for the staff to tally the results of the draw. once the results were out, mu mu looked at it carefully and said excitedly to mo xiu,¡±¡±mo xiu, you¡¯re really amazing. the results of the draw this time are very good. there aren¡¯t any strong opponents until the semi-finals. if nothing unexpected happens in the semi-finals, they should be facing martial arts universities.¡± cao fenglin was a little unhappy when he saw mu mu praising another man in front of him. he whispered, ¡®¡±¡®tsk, dog idea!¡± he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. after all, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend mu mu or mo xiu. ¡°is that so?¡± mo xiu laughed. actually, it was not a big deal. anyway, the goal was to win the championship. sooner or later, he would have to face a strong opponent.¡± yang qingzhuo nodded his head vigorously, and the others also agreed. mu mu smiled happily and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s still useful. our team has been formed for too short a time. even if you¡¯re all very strong, you still need time to get used to it.¡¯ as the few of them chatted, the audience outside began to disperse. the crowd gradually left the square. after the announcement of the matches, the opening ceremony for the day ended. because there were too many people, and mo xiu and the others were surrounded in the middle, they could not get out at all. they could only wait for the audience to leave first. when most of the audience had left, cao fenglin brought a few people and prepared to leave. it was the afternoon now. mu mu didn¡¯t let them go back to yan university for training. instead, he announced that they were dismissed. the opponents for tomorrow¡¯s official match were very weak, so mu mu felt that training on the field would be enough. now that the match had started, too much training was likely to have the opposite effect. it was better to go home and recuperate so that they would be in good condition tomorrow. mo xiu said goodbye to everyone and called qiang zi to pick him and yang qingzhuo up. someone suddenly called out to mo xiu. the voice wasn¡¯t unfamiliar, but he remembered who it was. ¡°moxiu, haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± mo xiu turned around to take a look. wasn¡¯t this the liu qingyu that he had just remembered yesterday? mo xiu smiled and walked over.¡± liu qingyu, it¡¯s been a long time. why are you thinner than before?¡¯¡±¡® liu qingyu hadn¡¯t changed. he was still wearing glasses and looked very skinny. in fact, he was even thinner than before. liu qingyu said,¡± yeah, it¡¯s been so long. i¡¯m still an ordinary student, but you¡¯ve already become a hero of the alliance. the gap is huge. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°that¡¯s a joke. the fact that you can come to yan city means that you¡¯re representing martial arts universities in the competition, right? ¡°i¡¯ve heard that the martial arts universities are very strong this year. if you¡¯re selected, it means that you¡¯re not inferior to me.¡± ¡°hahaha, mo xiu, you really know how to talk. i saw your match with qiu chunxia. i¡¯m not your match.¡± the two of them were still chatting when qiang zi arrived. mo xiu asked qiang zi to send yang qingzhuo back first before picking up zheng yi. the three of them then started to reminisce. it wasn¡¯t that mo xiu didn¡¯t want to bring yang qingzhuo along, but that no one was watching over little fushun at night. mo xiu was really worried. liu qingyu said,¡± i really admire you for being able to save the entire central region.¡¯¡±¡® it¡¯s not as exaggerated as the rumors say,¡± moxiu said.¡± in fact, i happen to know many clues about firearms. it¡¯s equivalent to me indirectly participating in their plans. as long as i know their plans, the rest is simple. ¡®¡±¡® this wasn¡¯t moxiu being humble. it was the truth. part of it was arranged by elder tang, and the other part was a coincidence. liu qingyu shook his head and said,¡± it¡¯s not simple. even if you gave me all of qiu chunxia¡¯s plans, i wouldn¡¯t be able to do it as well as you. especially the last move, eliminating all the effects. it¡¯s really amazing.¡±¡± mo xiu couldn¡¯t stand liu qingyu¡¯s constant praise of him, so he changed the topic and said,¡±¡±how have you been this year?¡± ¡± i went to the martial arts university to find my brother. after i went, i followed the prescribed procedure. then, i used firearms to help the martial city fight the enemy. after that, i came to yan city. my life was not as exciting as yours.¡± as the two of them were talking, zheng yi arrived. ¡°f * ck, old liu, you¡¯re here!¡± zheng yi didn¡¯t care if liu qingyu was willing or not. he placed his hand on liu qingyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°hmm¡­ zheng yi, you still haven¡¯t changed!¡± zheng yi said,¡±what¡¯s there to change in the world? let¡¯s go!¡± let¡¯s go eat first and chat while eating.¡± the three of them arrived at a restaurant. throughout the entire meal, zheng yi had been talking about his goddess and the branch of the strongest society. he didn¡¯t know if zheng yi really had so many things to say or if he was just holding it in because no one usually said anything. after all, mo xiu didn¡¯t have the time to accompany him. zheng yi showed liu qingyu a picture of his goddess. ¡°old liu, look, my girlfriend, isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± ¡°zheng yi, you¡¯re not bad. you have such a beautiful girlfriend.¡± ¡°hey, it¡¯s nothing. let me tell you about me now¡­¡± after the meal, liu qingyu left. mo xiu looked at liu qingyu¡¯s back and felt that this reminiscence would leave a shadow on liu qingyu. zheng yi was really too talkative. why didn¡¯t he realize it before? actually, liu qingyu¡¯s relationship with zheng yi was better than his relationship with mo xiu. when zheng yi was injured by wang xuanhu, liu qingyu had helped him and even took care of zheng yi for a period of time. zheng yi had always been very grateful to liu qingyu, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to meet him. this time, it was as if he had met his own brother. he was especially close, which was why he had said so much. when the two of them returned home, mo xiu was lying on the bed. xiaofu came over and pressed him down. little fushun¡¯s current weight was not light. a conservative estimate was that he was almost 200 pounds. even if mo xiu could bear it, the bed could not. ¡°little fushun, do you not know how heavy you are?¡± asked mo xiu. he thought it was when he was young? sleeping on me?¡± lil ¡®fu groaned and laid down beside mo xiu, feeling wronged. the two grunts, coupled with little fushun¡¯s huge body, were not cute at all. they were even a little scary. ¡°why don¡¯t you go back to your own room to sleep?¡± moxiu asked.¡± before little fushun awakened, he had always slept in moxiu¡¯s room. after awakening, his body became too big, so he was given a separate room. previously, little fushun had always slept in his room, but today, he suddenly refused to leave. little fushun didn¡¯t answer and fell asleep. moxiu was helpless. how many seconds had it been? she had no choice but to let him sleep here for the night. when mo xiu laid down again, he suddenly remembered something and sat up again. he placed xiaofu¡¯s body back up. once, when he was looking at the patterns on little fushun¡¯s back, he entered a hallucination-like state. he hadn¡¯t tried it since little fushun had awakened. mo xiu focused on the picture on xiang fushun¡¯s back. one second, three seconds, ten seconds. gradually, moxiu lost his sense of time. the scene in front of him changed, and he arrived at the ancient battlefield again.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Yang Qjngzhuo’s Change chapter 209: yang qjngzhuo¡¯s change translator: 549690339 the scene seemed to be the same as the previous time, where the huge human was fighting with a giant beast. corpses, humans, and beasts were everywhere. moxiu subconsciously locked his gaze on the giant beast and giant in the middle of the battlefield. the giant kept hitting the giant beast. after taking a few punches, the giant beast began to counterattack. at this moment, it could be seen that the giant¡¯s strength was clearly declining, as if its skills had entered cooldown. in just a few moments, he was trampled under the giant beast¡¯s feet. the giant beast stepped on the giant and roared towards the sky with monstrous might. this roar seemed to contain some kind of energy that spread in all directions. the humans and beasts fighting in the surroundings were all affected. they stood still at first, then collapsed collectively as if they had lost all their vitality in an instant. mo xiu sighed in admiration. what kind of power was this? just this roar alone could cause all living beings to lose their lives. after the giant beast roared, it looked at the giant under its feet. at this moment, the giant was struggling, but it was useless under the power of the giant beast. the giant beast slowly lifted its leg and landed heavily. this kick made mo xiu feel danger and he shouted,¡± don¡¯t!!!¡± the scene changed and returned to reality. little fushun was sleeping soundly in front of him. moxiu took a deep breath with lingering fear and calmed himself down. this time, the illusion was still immobile, but it was more real. it felt like he was there. moxiu¡¯s emotions were infected, and he was unable to calm down for a long time. he looked at little fushun¡¯s back again. just like last time, no matter how hard he tried, he could not enter the illusion state again. moxiu began to ponder. this illusion was definitely not simple. the scenes of the two illusions were connected. the giant was trampled under the feet of the giant beast, and his life was hanging by a thread. unconsciously, moxiu began to think about what the plot would be like. on march 11th, mo xiu and yang qingzhuo arrived at the training grounds of yan university. mu mu and cao fenglin had been waiting here for a long time, but they still didn¡¯t train. mu mu explained the opponent¡¯s situation and weaknesses, as well as the tactics to be used in a team battle. mu mu said,¡± today, we¡¯re going up against nanping university. cao fenglin added,¡± mu mu is right. we are the champions of the central alliance in the previous competition. every match has a lot of people paying attention to us, especially this first match. you guys have to show your attitude towards the competition and use your full strength without seriously injuring your opponents.¡± mu mu continued,¡± yes, today¡¯s strategy is one main attack and four guerilla attacks. mo xiu, you will be facing a long-haired girl on the opposite side. she is easy to identify!¡± the few of them nodded and understood what the two of them meant. however, when mo xiu saw mu mu and cao fenglin echoing each other, he still found it funny. ¡°leader mu mu, what about the individual competition?¡± asked liu peixiong. is there anything i need to pay attention to?¡± as soon as he said that, everyone looked at liu peixiong. are you sure you¡¯re not saying this to show off? with liu peixiong¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to meet an opponent so quickly. mu mu and cao fenglin¡¯s performance was also very realistic. they completely ignored liu peixiong. the two of them discussed other matters together. liu peixiong felt a little awkward and turned to ask mo xiu. ¡°brother mo, do you think there¡¯s a problem with our individual competition?¡± moxiu didn¡¯t want to bother with him. wasn¡¯t this domineering assassin a little too cautious? however, mo xiu still braced himself and answered. ¡°no problem. with brother liu¡¯s strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± liu peixiong saw that mo xiu had given her a way out, so she immediately changed the topic and looked at mo xiu with gratitude. after a while, cao fenglin brought a few people and set off. they had to enter the venue earlier, or else they would be blocked by the audience again. they were still early, so they went straight to the backcourt to rest. yang qingzhuo moved closer to mo xiu and quietly accompanied him. ¡°what happened?¡± mo xiu asked. what¡¯s the matter?¡± yang qingzhuo smiled and said,¡± no, i¡¯m just your little follower. i¡¯ll follow you wherever you go. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°good, good!¡± during this period of time, yang qingzhuo had changed a lot. in the beginning, she was very annoying. she kept pestering mo xiu and would talk to him from time to time. ever since he returned from the battle in xiang city, yang qingzhuo had changed. he didn¡¯t talk much and spent most of his time sitting quietly beside mo xiu. this was yang qingzhuo¡¯s own change. yang zekun had instructed him to get close to mo xiu in the beginning. when yang qingzhuo was young, she wanted to become an assault-type warrior. even though her father was a support, she did not give up hope. when she awakened at the age of 18, she looked at the three skills she could choose. all of them were support skills. at that time, she had a mental breakdown. after awakening, yang qingzhuo was quite depressed. he felt that he had lost his purpose in life. the support was not cool at all. he needed to rely on others and be protected. later, during a military exercise, he saw the cooperation between his father and wei lingyun, and hope appeared in his eyes again. wei lingyun was too strong, and yang zekun, who was beside wei lingyun, seemed to be very useful as well. yang zekun didn¡¯t hold them back and even changed the situation to a certain extent. from then on, yang qingzhuo set a goal for himself. he had found his own wei lingyun, someone who could make him stronger. yang zekun found out about this. after the university started, he pretended to tell yang qingzhuo about mo xiu. that was why yang qingzhuo had challenged mo xiu, and that was why yang qingzhuo had followed him around. in the beginning, although yang qingzhuo had said that he wanted to recognize mo xiu as his master, he had only been observing mo xiu. this stage was very short. after many battles, yang qingzhuo gradually strengthened his belief. this man could make himself stronger. the stronger the light, the stronger the shadow. she kept pestering mo xiu, afraid that mo xiu would find a better support and not let her follow him. after the battle at xiang city, yang qingzhuo finally understood. mo xiu wasn¡¯t someone she could tie down just because she wanted to. even though yang qingzhuo thought that he was the best support, he still felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of mo xiu. this omnipotent man who created miracles time and time again. the only thing yang qingzhuo could do was to quietly accompany mo xiu and not interfere with his work. mo xiu didn¡¯t know about these things. yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t say anything, and mo xiu didn¡¯t ask. however, mo xiu trusted yang qingzhuo. the trust between the two of them was not as deep as zheng yi¡¯s. he had never experienced life and death before. it was just an inexplicable trust. even yang zekun looked much better than liu jingshan. time passed, and the match began. nanping university had sent a total of nine people this time. there were five for the team battle and four for the individual battle. there were no repeat participants. this was easy to understand. a newly established university did not have the funds to bring many people here. they could only let more students participate in the competition and see the world. the competition between the two schools also attracted a lot of attention. after all, yan university was participating, and there were two well-known people in yan university, mo xiu and mu mu. the referee said,¡± let¡¯s start with the individual battle.. both sides, please enter the arena!¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Instant Kill (1) chapter 210: instant kill (1) translator: 549690339 the competition began. there was no drawing of lots for the individual competition. the two schools arranged their own participants. mu mu glanced at the few of them and spoke a few words to cao fenglin before saying,¡±¡±mo xiu, you go first!¡± the two of them thought very simply. mo xiu was undoubtedly the face of yan university. whether it was the audience or the media, they all wanted to see mo xiu go onstage. since you all want to see, let mo xiu go first. at this time, nanping university had also chosen their players. both sides went on stage together. when the person on the other side saw moxiu come up, he almost cursed out of anger. wasn¡¯t his luck too bad? he originally thought that moxiu would be the finale, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be the first. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± the referee announced the start of the match. mo xiu remembered cao fenglin¡¯s words. he had to show his attitude and not go easy on him. he immediately used the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon and summoned a giant sword behind the other party. the sword directly tore through the clothes on the other party¡¯s back. this person had just mentally prepared himself and encouraged himself, ¡°damn it, what are you afraid of? isn¡¯t it just losing? even if i lose, i¡¯ll give it my all. come on!!!¡± ¡°yan university wins, next round!¡± ¡°hmm?¡± this person had just gotten into his battle stance when he heard the referee¡¯s words. he stood up straight and froze on the spot. what was going on? how did it end before they even fought? ¡°referee, you¡¯re fooling me a little. i can¡¯t beat him, but you have to give me a chance!¡± the referee ignored him and pointed behind him. ¡®¡±¡®turn around and take a look! ¡± when she turned around, she was so scared that she sat on the ground. a giant sword was pointing at him from behind, less than five centimeters away. it seemed like it had been there for a long time. the man looked at the clothes on his back with lingering fear. they were torn. ¡°oh my god, i lost, i lost!¡± after saying that, he walked off the stage in a sorry state. this match was broadcast live. the audience was stunned when they saw this scene. this¡­ was there only one second in the match? it¡¯s too fast, right? that was it? the media was the most miserable. they came to watch the game with a mission. he wanted to take a photo of moxiu in battle and make it into the cover of the news, but¡­how could he film this? mo xiu didn¡¯t even move. the match had just started and ended in less than a second. the reporters looked at each other and a flash of light appeared. he had no choice but to bite the bullet and take a photo of moxiu standing there. when mo xiu walked off the stage, mu mu and cao fenglin were both stunned. ¡°teacher cao, leader mu, how is it? how¡¯s your attitude?¡± cao fenglin had a helpless expression on his face.¡± i told you to show your attitude. i didn¡¯t ask you to end the competition so quickly.¡±¡± mo xiu spread his hands. he didn¡¯t care what cao fenglin said and directly returned to his seat. ¡°xiao hong, you¡¯re next!¡± mu mu said.¡± xiao hong and her opponent went on stage. ¡°the match begins!¡± the referee announced. ¡°boom!¡± xiao hong directly used a flame burst to send her opponent out of bounds, also using only one second. after he was blasted out, he turned around and left the stage before the referee could finish his announcement. she went up, exploded, and then stepped down in one breath. as expected of xiao hong. ¡°qiao yang, you go!¡± after qiao yang went on stage, he greeted his opponent in a friendly manner. after the match began, qiao yang used the soft and hard forms to end the battle in two moves. the referee was already numb and said mechanically,¡±¡±yan university wins. next round.¡± the leading teacher¡¯s face turned green with anger. his strength was indeed not good, but he had to give some face and exchange a few symbolic moves, right? he really couldn¡¯t keep his old face. cao fenglin felt a little embarrassed when he saw the fierce look in the other party¡¯s eyes. there was an unwritten rule. when the difference in strength was too great, the stronger party would go easy on them and let them finish the match after a few moves. this was already the third round, and each round ended with one move. one was to embarrass the other party, and the other was to make yan university seem ungentlemanly. at this moment, liu peixiong was already prepared to go on stage, but he was stopped by cao fenglin. cao fenglin whispered into liu peixiong¡¯s ear,¡±¡±go easy on him. just use one skill. ¡± liu peixiong nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, teacher cao!¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin patted liu peixiong¡¯s back, feeling very pleased with himself. after liu peixiong went on stage, the referee immediately announced the start of the competition. liu peixiong didn¡¯t move after they started. she stood still and said,¡±¡±brother, you attack first!¡± when the other party heard this, he immediately attacked. just as his fist was about to hit liu peixiong¡¯s face. liu peixiong disappeared and appeared behind the man, kicking him off the stage. cao fenglin was dumbfounded. what was going on? didn¡¯t you say you were going easy? he held back for two seconds and waited for the other party to come over?? the referee said, ¡°well¡­ yan university won. the man battle ended in the morning and the team battle would be held in the afternoon. if there were any special circumstances, they could apply to postpone the team battle.¡± ¡°is there anyone who wants to apply?¡±¡± no one from the two schools said anything. ¡°no one has applied. the team competition will be held at the same venue at 1 pm.¡± this delay request was prepared for those who were participating in both the individual and team competitions. the individual competition in the morning and the team competition in the afternoon. it was possible that if a person used a skill with a long cooldown in the morning, it would not be fully cooled down in the team competition in the afternoon. it would affect their performance in the team competition, so the competition set up a delay request. cao fenglin looked at the expression of the teacher opposite him, who looked like he had eaten sh * t. he didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and could only lower his head and return backstage. as soon as he returned to the lounge, cao fenglin went to settle the score with liu peixiong. ¡°liu peixiong, didn¡¯t i tell you to go easy on me?¡± liu peixiong said,¡± i went easy. i only used one skill. i just didn¡¯t hold back in the end.¡± cao fenglin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. when you competed with xiao hong, didn¡¯t you control your strength quite well?¡± liu peixiong stopped talking and looked at mo xiu and the others. ¡°say something!¡± cao fenglin said.¡± ¡°he slapped my face!¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°that person wanted to slap my face just now. how could i let him off? even a kick to him is light.¡± mo xiu and qiao yang snickered at the side. this liu peixiong was really interesting. cao fenglin said, ¡°didn¡¯t he get a shot?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i don¡¯t care if he hit it or not!¡± cao fenglin was speechless. he had no other choice. mu mu tried to help feng lin,¡± aiya, feng lin, things have already turned out this way. if you don¡¯t want to give in, then so be it. what is there for our swallow capital university to be afraid of?¡±¡± at this moment, cao fenglin¡¯s anger had calmed down. he said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not afraid. others will say that yan university has no manners.¡± ¡°this is a competition,¡± moxiu said.¡±what kind of demeanor is there? why were those unwritten rules unwritten? it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not presentable. it¡¯s just nice that we can set the atmosphere for the competition.¡± cao fenglin didn¡¯t say anything. it made sense. ¡°there will be a post-match interview, right? when the time came for the interview, he would say that he had to correct the atmosphere and treat every game as a real life-and-death battle. he should learn a lesson from the firearms war!¡± liu peixiong nodded.¡± i agree with mo xiu. he¡¯s very insightful. ¡®¡±¡® everyone agreed. only cao fenglin knew what kind of opinion mo xiu had. mo xiu was a person who knew how to be flexible.. he was only saying this because he wanted to find a reason! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Twenty chapter 211: twenty-four seconds translator: 549690339 in the afternoon, the team competition began. both sides entered the arena. the five people from nanping university looked at the five people from yan university with serious expressions. they didn¡¯t know if they could go easy on them in the team battle. the five people from yan university were very relaxed. they talked and laughed on the field, looking very easy to talk to. seeing the state of yan university and the others, the five people from nanping university were relieved. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± with these words, the five people from yan university, led by mo xiu, disappeared on the spot. looking carefully, they were actually all running over. mo xiu followed the request and faced the long-haired girl. the girl summoned an axe to block in front of her. moxiu punched it and shattered it. the axe shattered, and the girl was seriously injured. she took a few steps back and retreated out of the boundary. just as moxiu wanted to see the situation of the other four and see if they needed reinforcements¡­ the other four also ended their battles and defeated their opponents. even the referee couldn¡¯t bear to watch such a result. he hesitated for a moment before announcing the result. ¡°yan university wins!¡± cao fenglin covered his face and didn¡¯t know what to say. it was fine if he could kill his opponent in the individual competition, but how could he kill his opponent in the team competition as well? when the results of the competition came out, all the reporters present left in disappointment. they had been busy for the whole day and had not managed to capture anything. mo xiu¡¯s speed was too fast just now, and they could not capture anything at all. the audience in the stadium and the audience in front of the tv were stunned again. they didn¡¯t know how to describe the competition at yan university. it was as if there was no competition. the discussion on the internet was even more heated. ¡°did you guys watch yan university¡¯s competition? absolute suppression?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that the difference in strength is too big. the university of yan didn¡¯t go easy on us!¡± ¡°second floor, correct answer!¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s moxiu¡¯s scheme. he might have done it on purpose!¡± ¡°don¡¯t brag again. is there a conspiracy behind mo xiu¡¯s fart?¡± listen to my analysis. i¡¯ve studied the video of the match. mo xiu used three seconds to end the battle. xiao hong used two seconds, qiao yang used five seconds, liu peixiong used eight seconds, and the team battle used six seconds. there are a total of 21+ seconds. i think the key is these 24 seconds. this is a secret code. watch closely. the corresponding numbers will appear in the following matches.¡± ¡°are you possessed?¡± ¡°data king!¡± ¡°awesome¡­¡± after the competition ended, he immediately sneaked back to the martial arts field to avoid being interviewed. ¡°teacher cao, why are you so afraid of interviews?¡± yang qingzhuo asked. we won quickly. just do as moxiu said and tell the media!¡± cao fenglin said,¡± don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks. if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll ruin the reputation of our yan university. these reporters are too smart. the problem is that they¡¯re all linked together. it¡¯s very easy to fall into their trap. your mo xiu is so powerful. why don¡¯t you let him go?!¡±¡± yang qingzhuo lowered his head and whispered, ¡°my mo xiu isn¡¯t going either! ¡± after saying that, she immediately ran away. mu mu said,¡± alright, don¡¯t think about those small things. our real mission is to win the championship and represent yan university to fight against the south and the north.¡¯¡±¡® from the start of the competition until now, they¡¯ve been saying that yan university was last year¡¯s champion. isn¡¯t that the championship?¡± mo xiu asked curiously.¡± cao fenglin explained,¡± last year, we lost regretfully and obtained second place!¡± mo xiu¡¯s interest was piqued. there¡¯s such a thing?¡± liu peixiong came out and explained, ¡± i also participated in the competition last year. there was a very strong team in the north. we lost after a hard battle.¡± ¡°the northern part?¡± asked moxiu. mu qingyi was in the north, and he did not know if he would be able to see her this time. if he could, he had to have a good chat and see if there was a chance of escaping from her parents ¡®control. mu qingyi¡¯s skills did not have strong offensive power, but they were more flexible and could be used by any team. mo xiu thought about it, even if mu qingyi could not be the main force, there was definitely hope for her to be a substitute support. mu mu continued,¡± today¡¯s competition ended early. we trained for a while. you made some mistakes during the competition.¡± mo xiu and the others were all surprised. how did he see through it? the battle just now lasted for an extremely short time, and all the time was wasted on running. how could he see that it was insufficient? mu mu said,¡± first of all, it¡¯s mo xiu. you weren¡¯t decisive enough. after releasing the skill, you looked at yang qingzhuo. i think you were checking if she had released the skill, right?¡¯¡±¡® ¡® yes,¡± mo xiu nodded and admitted.¡± i want to make sure that she can cast light and shadow. only then will she be able to fight. if i run out, she won¡¯t be able to keep up with my speed, and she won¡¯t be able to cast her skills. wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome?¡±¡± mu mu corrected him.¡± this isn¡¯t something you should think about. you are a perfect leader who thinks about everyone in the team. but what is the mission i gave you?¡± mo xiu replied, ¡°the main attacker!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not the time for you to act on your own. you need to listen to orders now. also, whether yang qingzhuo¡¯s skill is successfully released is not your concern. don¡¯t you believe in her ability?¡± ¡°no, i do have a problem!¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± mu mu continued,¡±yang qingzhuo, the same¡­¡± yang qingzhuo took the initiative to say,¡± i know. i should have reminded mo xiu. this is what a support should do!¡± mo xiu turned to look at yang qingzhuo with a serious expression. it seemed like she was still concerned about his distrust of her. mu mu nodded and turned to the others,¡±¡±xiao hong, the mission i gave you was to fly in the air. why did you run over with them?¡± xiao hong replied, ¡°i think it¡¯s more efficient this way!¡±¡± mu mu continued,¡± qiao yang, liu peixiong, both of you ran into the same opponent. later, liu peixiong reacted and immediately ran to another opponent, right?¡±¡± qiao yang said,¡± leader mu, you¡¯re amazing. you can see liu peixiong¡¯s speed clearly?¡± i didn¡¯t even know what happened.¡± liu peixiong laughed and gave mu mu a thumbs up. mu mu¡¯s expression was serious and a little angry. mo xiu had never seen mu mu¡¯s stern side. mu mu sighed and said, ¡°do you know what the problem is?¡± you didn¡¯t listen to orders. everyone has their own ideas.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want you to do whatever you want. it¡¯s just that your tacit understanding hasn¡¯t reached that stage yet.¡± ¡°if you do as i say, it might not be the best choice, but it will allow you to have a better understanding of each other. i want to see how well you cooperate in various situations before making a plan.¡± ¡°mo xiu and yang qingzhuo made a special criticism. the two of you have trained with me before and know my training method. why did you make such a mistake?¡± mo xiu was very embarrassed. he stood up and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was indeed careless!¡± if anyone heard this, they would definitely be scolded. he was too pretentious. what else did he want? the team battle had ended in six seconds, and the entire match had ended in twenty-four seconds.. how could they be careless? Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Twenty chapter 212: twenty-four seconds theory translator: 549690339 mu mu was actually angry in such a match without any suspense, and severely criticized everyone. every detail was laid out in the open to let everyone know where the problem lay. no one blamed mu mu. on the contrary, they all respected mu mu. he was so serious and responsible, accurately catching everyone¡¯s mistakes. he was really amazing. he was an excellent leader. next, under mu mu¡¯s guidance, the five of them went through additional training. mu mu was angry, but he didn¡¯t change his principles. the training time was very short, and he let everyone go home before dark. after the five of them left, cao fenglin said, ¡°¡±why are you angry? this was just an ordinary match.¡± mu mu said unhappily,¡± you¡¯re just too casual. i¡¯ve received news that our biggest opponent this year is not magic university, but the martial arts universities we¡¯ll be facing in the semifinals!¡± cao fenglin immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. if the martial arts universities were very strong and yan university was unfortunately defeated, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the finals. mu mu saw that cao fenglin understood and said,¡±¡±that¡¯s why we can¡¯t let down our guard. we have to seize the time to get used to it!¡± march 12th, the second day of the competition. today, yan university¡¯s opponent was snow peak university. it was even worse than nanping university. the reason why snowy peak university was able to advance was because they had fought against the weakest team in the entire competition yesterday. they were so weak that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. yesterday¡¯s joy turned into today¡¯s sorrow. it was impossible for them to win against yan university, and when they heard that yan university did not hold back yesterday, they were even more frightened. the first was the individual battle. today, the four of them didn¡¯t hesitate like yesterday. they went on stage and directly attacked to win the game. cao fenglin was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything. mo xiu whispered into cao fenglin¡¯s ear,¡± we¡¯ve already laid the foundation yesterday. we¡¯re not going to go easy on them. let the netizens say whatever they want. if we go easy on them today, the netizens will say that we¡¯re not firm enough and that we¡¯re afraid of them!¡±¡± cao fenglin knew that he couldn¡¯t win against mo xiu, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. in the afternoon, during the team battle, mu mu said, ¡°you guys aren¡¯t messing around today, right?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°we¡¯ll definitely follow the strategy today. just wait and see!¡± moxiu took the lead and said.¡± after saying that, the other four people also expressed the same intention. the five of them stood still on the stage, and the people opposite them began to whisper. ¡°captain, i heard that they finished the team battle in six seconds yesterday. in such a big venue, it would take three to four seconds to run over, right?¡± ¡°what are you panicking about? do you want to win?¡± ¡°it¡¯s impossible to win, as long as we don¡¯t lose too badly.¡± the captain said,¡± don¡¯t worry. they didn¡¯t go easy on us yesterday and were almost scolded to death by the netizens. they will definitely go easy on us today. listen to my instructions later.¡¯¡±¡® the referee saw that they were talking and asked, ¡°snow peak university, are you ready? can we start? the captain of snow peak university smiled and said,¡±¡±alright, alright!¡± ¡°let the competition begin!¡± before he could finish his sentence, the five people from the university of yan reacted. the four of them instantly disappeared from where they were. the most eye-catching one was xiao hong. she spread out her fiery feathers and flew into the air, looking very frightening. on the snow peak university side, someone asked the captain, captain, why do i feel like something is wrong? they¡­¡± before he could finish, he was knocked down by liu peixiong, who was the fastest. the captain was also facing mo xiu at this moment and was defeated in just one move. the rest of them quickly dealt with their opponents. the slowest was xiao hong, who flew into the sky and threw out a flame burst. at this moment, only one person from snow peak university was still standing. he had just been a little relieved that no one had come to deal with him. he might be the one who could last the longest. however, when he saw the flame blast flying towards him, his heart turned cold. the flame blast was extremely fast, and it was too late to run. he could only release all his skills to defend himself. ¡°boom!¡± with the explosion of the flame blast, the match ended. ¡®yan university wins!¡± after announcing the results, mo xiu and the others got off the stage and looked at mu mu. mu mu was recording something with her head lowered. when she raised her head and saw their gazes, she nodded slightly. ¡°you did well today. everyone performed well. after this, you guys can go back first. there¡¯s no need to train.¡± hearing mu mu¡¯s words, mo xiu and the others all smiled. they were in a joyous mood. on the other hand, things were different for snow peak university. the player who was hit by the flame blast was carried off the stage. on the stretcher, he did not forget to scold the captain. ¡°is this what you meant by going easy on me? did they use this fireball in the last match? i¡­ i feel wronged!¡± as he spoke, he actually cried out in grievance. if not for the fact that this person¡¯s skills were all focused on defense, he might have died. the captain didn¡¯t know what to say. he could only glare at moxiu fiercely. was this a hero? you beat us up so badly. he muttered softly, ¡°damn it, how unlucky. these people are so heartless.¡±¡± coincidentally, moxiu happened to glance over and met the captain¡¯s gaze. the captain was so frightened that he quickly looked away and fled with his other team members. this scene happened to be captured by the reporters who had not left the scene. at least they had some gains. however, at this moment, no one dared to say anything bad about mo xiu, not even the media. he posted this photo, but the title was not like before,¡¯mo xiu bullies students from other schools.¡¯ instead, he wrote,¡± mo xiu cast a caring gaze at his opponent after the match!¡± after the match, yan university was the first to leave the venue to avoid the media¡¯s questions. after the match ended, the netizens started discussing again. ¡°yan university won again. the competition is really exciting. i think yan university will definitely win this year¡¯s championship.¡± ¡°first floor, don¡¯t boast. did you see the competition of yan university clearly? do you know what happened on the field? you just said that it was wonderful. ¡°the bar spirit on the second floor, i saw goddess xiao hong fly into the sky and shoot a big fireball.¡± i don¡¯t know what that is. it¡¯s called flame burst. however, swallow capital university is really merciless. they didn¡¯t go easy in both matches. it seems that this is the tone of swallow capital university¡¯s competition. no matter who they fight, they will give it their all.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t listen to what you¡¯re saying now. i just calculated. mo xiu has three seconds, xiao hong has two seconds, qiao yang has five seconds, liu peixiong has three seconds, and the team competition has eleven seconds. this¡­ could it really be a secret code? where was the almighty from yesterday?¡± ¡°f * ck! it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m here. i told you it wasn¡¯t simple, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± the 24-second theory spread quickly on the internet. before the third day of the competition, cao fenglin saw the 24-second theory and had an idea. ¡°let me say this, you can not go easy in the future matches, but you have to control the total duration of the match to 24 seconds!¡± ¡°why?¡± asked mo xiu. ¡°i know!¡± yang qingzhuo raised his hand. there were people online who said that moxiu had set the total duration of the match at 24 seconds and that there was a conspiracy.¡± moxiu immediately understood.. they were using this incident to divert the media¡¯s attention! Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Eighth Day chapter 213: the eighth day translator: 549690339 on the third day of the competition, the opponents were still not strong, but the five people from yan university were all worried. it was not difficult to win the game, but it was rare to control the total length of the game to 24 seconds. at first, everyone thought it was just fun. the total time of the first two matches was coincidentally 24 seconds. this bored netizen on the internet even came up with a 24-second theory. this gave cao fenglin, who had been thinking about how to explain this to the media, a chance to change the topic. since this netizen loved it so much and wanted it to be popular, then she would give him enough popularity to analyze it and make him popular. this way, the media would not gossip about yan university. the only person affected by this was moxiu. if the 24-second theory was proven, no matter what moxiu¡¯s goal was, he would be accused of manipulating his teammates or the entire yan university team. moxiu didn¡¯t go online much. after hearing about this, he even went online to take a look. this person had already changed his username to ¡®twenty-four-second theory¡¯. his previous username was¡¯ little li of the mo family.¡¯lt was obvious that he was a loyal fan of mo xiu. mo xiu flipped through his posts and replies and realized that it was simply an awkward bragging. no matter what mo xiu did, he had to brag about it. from time to time, he would post an analysis of a few thousand words. mo xiu felt embarrassed reading it. according to this person, the meteorite ¡®shi¡¯ had landed in the human world and was related to moxiu. after watching, i can only say,¡±this brother, too praise!¡±¡± since this brother wanted to be famous so much, then let him be famous. cao fenglin suggested, and mo xiu personally nodded his head. the others in the team naturally had to cooperate. in order to reach the goal of 24 seconds, everyone had sped up during the individual competition today. the four individual matches only took a total of nine seconds. in order to reserve time for the team competition, in case any accidents happened and they couldn¡¯t complete the 24-second mission. the result was that in the team battle, the opponents had no competitive edge and four people instantly fell. the remaining opponent, the few of them did not fight anymore. they quietly waited for the time to reach 24 seconds before sending this person out of bounds. the actions of the five people from the university of yan immediately caused a huge uproar. this was obviously a stall for time. no one was blind. everyone could see it. first, the live audience exclaimed, then many people no longer paid attention to the game, but began to discuss. after the competition ended, cao fenglin followed the same old routine and led the yan university¡¯s group to escape first. however, he had already used this trick twice. the media outlets had already figured out cao fenglin¡¯s tricks. cao fenglin stopped yan university and the others midway. this time, he didn¡¯t cower and accepted the interview with confidence. ¡°mr. cao, you are the person in charge of the yan university team. why do you leave early after every competition? are you trying to avoid the interview?¡± cao fenglin adjusted his tie and replied with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®no, our school held a joint competition previously, which delayed the selection of the inter-school team. this team has just been formed and needs to be trained as soon as possible.¡± cao fenglin¡¯s performance was elegant and graceful. he was also very polite when answering questions. he was dressed in formal attire, giving off the feeling that he was a talented person. however, in mo xiu¡¯s eyes, cao fenglin looked like a beast in human clothing. the reporters continued to ask questions.¡± the university of yan had a total of three matches and they all defeated their opponents mercilessly. what¡¯s the reason? cao fenglin nodded.¡± we¡¯ve already shown mercy. can¡¯t you guys tell?¡¯¡±¡® when he said this, all the media were stunned. this¡­ mo xiu and the others were also very surprised. cao fenglin, who had always been the one who didn¡¯t advocate showing off, had actually acted like he was the greatest in front of the media and the entire alliance. the reporter who had just asked the question was stunned. he had done countless homework and thought of countless possible answers that cao fenglin could give. he had also thought of ways to respond to them, but he didn¡¯t expect cao fenglin to say this. ¡°you¡¯re asking the wrong question. let me ask.¡±¡± ¡°may i ask if the 24-second theory spread online is true? you guys seemed to be deliberately stalling for time in the match just now. in the end, the total duration of the match was really twenty seconds.¡± cao fenglin¡¯s performance was superb. after hearing the question, he glanced at moxiu. ¡°this question is related to moxiu. i¡¯m not the person involved, so i won¡¯t answer it.¡± after saying that, he pointed at mo xiu, and all the media¡¯s microphones were aimed at mo xiu. this cao fenglin was indeed a person who didn¡¯t care about himself. as long as he didn¡¯t implicate him, he would push mo xiu out. mo xiu was expressionless as he spread out his hands and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯m sorry, i have no comment.¡± as soon as he said this, he was almost certain that there was definitely a problem with 24 seconds. after that, the reporters asked some unimportant questions. after that, cao fenglin ended the interview with the excuse of training harder. when they returned to the training grounds of yan university, everyone looked at mo xiu and cao fenglin. they thought that mo yu was going to settle the score with cao fenglin. after all, he had pushed the entire matter to mo xiu. even cao fenglin was a little frightened. who knew that mo xiu wouldn¡¯t care about these small matters at all, as if nothing had happened. on the internet, in the forum. a mythical id,¡¯24-second theory¡¯, was highly anticipated by the netizens, but he did not post for a day. until the evening, when he posted a 10,000-word post. ¡°to the people who once laughed at me and mo xiu!¡± this post was written in a very good way. it was well-founded and touching. it formed a new storm on the internet. on the fourth day of the competition, the total duration of yan university¡¯s competition was still 24 seconds. on the fifth and sixth day, the 24-second theory continued. cao fenglin had also achieved his goal. he changed the topic of yan university not going easy to the 24-second theory. the twenty-four-second theory became the top trending topic, and the focus of the audience changed. from the competition itself, it became a question of when the 24 seconds would be broken. because the rules did not allow one to admit defeat, everyone wanted to see which team could end this theory. this also made the matches that weren¡¯t exciting enough in the early stages a little more interesting. on the seventh day, a team wanted to collectively jump off the stage and admit defeat despite knowing that they were no match for them. this was all to break the 24-second theory. however, a miraculous scene happened. liu peixiong used her speed to pull someone back before they all jumped down. this was something that had never happened before. this person would never have dreamed that he would be saved by his opponent. in the end, he dragged it out for 24 seconds before he let this person admit defeat. the headline of the day was: why did yan university insist on ending the match in twenty-four seconds? what did 24 represent? after the match, mo xiu said to liu peixiong, ¡°¡±brother, saving your opponent is a little too much!¡± liu peixiong laughed and said,¡±l thought it was interesting, so i did it. ¡®¡±¡® such behavior would have been criticized for not respecting the opponent in the past, but not now! the eighth day! the 24-second theory was finally over.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: The Fifth Support chapter 214: the fifth support translator: 549690339 march 18th, the eighth day of the competition. the teams that could make it to this round would not be weak. if they won this round, they would have to face martial arts universities. mu mu said in the martial arts field,¡± today, we¡¯re fighting kaojing university. i¡¯ve seen the five people in the team battle. each of them is not weak, but they haven¡¯t reached an amazing level. we¡¯re still using one main attack and four guerrilla tactics against the enemy.¡± ¡°leader mu mu, can we complete the 24-second mission today?¡± asked liu peixiong. ¡± these days, liu peixiong was the happiest. she wanted to carry out the 24-second theory to the end. mu mu smiled and said, ¡°it depends on your performance.¡¯¡±¡® everyone came to the venue together and began the competition after some preparations. the first was the individual competition. moxiu was still the first to win. the person sent by the other party had a smug look on his face, as if he had the confidence to defeat mo xiu. moxiu found it interesting and asked, ¡°why is your expression like this?¡±¡± ¡°i have studied the previous eight matches and have a certain understanding of you. i believe that i can last three seconds!¡± moxiu was amused by the other party. after all this time, it turned out that his goal was to last for three seconds. this student was indeed very careful. in the previous few matches, mo xiu did not even take more than three seconds to finish the match. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± as soon as the match began, this person immediately turned around to look behind him and realized that there was nothing. he muttered to himself,¡± that¡¯s strange. moxiu uses that giant sword in every match. as soon as he turned around, mo xiu smiled and punched his opponent in the face. this opponent was knocked out of bounds before he could even use his skills. ¡°yan university wins. next round.¡± the match had only been going on for three seconds, but this person still said unwillingly, ¡°moxiu, why aren¡¯t you using that sword anymore?¡± ¡°you said you¡¯ve been studying my recordings, so of course i have to change my approach,¡± said moxiu.¡± this person covered his face and said with a regretful expression, ¡°sigh, i was too careless!¡± the next few matches ended very quickly, and only one person encountered trouble. qiao yang was up against the opponent¡¯s strongest fighter. the order of the individual competition had never changed, and this was something that the opponent could use. he used his strongest point to fight against qiao yang, who was relatively weaker on yan universitys side. however, qiao yang still won the game without any danger. even though qiao yang had used all four of his skills, it still took him a long time to use them. he had used eleven seconds. mo xiu took three seconds, xiao hong took two seconds, and liu peixiong took one second. a total of seventeen seconds had passed. in other words, if they wanted to maintain the twenty-four seconds mark, they only had seven seconds left. in the afternoon, the team competition began. moxiu and the others were all rubbing their fists, determined to end the battle in seven seconds. however, as soon as they got on the stage, mo xiu and the others were dumbfounded. the five people who came up were completely different from the information given by mu mu. according to the rules, each team could have ten people, five official members and five substitutes. in the previous seven matches of kaojing university, only one of these people had played, and that was their support. could this sudden change be a tactic against yan university? ¡°let the competition begin!¡± just like before, the five of them disappeared at the same time. in order to save time, xiao hong didn¡¯t fly into the sky before attacking. moxiu faced one of them and punched out. a golden protective barrier appeared on the other party¡¯s body, blocking most of the damage. he only took two steps back. the five people from yan university shouted at the same time. the first attack didn¡¯t eliminate a single person. they either had defensive skills or healing skills, but they were all left on the battlefield. moxiu continued to attack. after being injured, he immediately used a healing skill to recover more than half of his strength. at this moment, moxiu realized that something was wrong. he looked around and saw that the others were basically in the same situation. this¡­ could this be the legendary five support??? the other party¡¯s five people were all support players. if they arranged their members like this, it would be equivalent to admitting defeat. however, it was very effective in delaying time. in the next few moves, all five people from kaojing university were eliminated. the referee also announced the results. even though they won, the few of them weren¡¯t too happy. because of the opponent¡¯s strange move, the 24 second theory was broken. the final team battle took 18 seconds to end. on the contrary, the five people from kaojing university got off the stage excitedly and asked,¡±¡±how is it? how many seconds? did we succeed?¡± the leading teacher was on the verge of tears. he said excitedly,¡±you¡¯ve succeeded. you¡¯ve succeeded. you¡¯re the pride of kaojing university!¡± what happened next was a strange and unsurprising scene. the five students from yan university walked down the stage in frustration, and kaojing university celebrated under the lead of their teachers. he won as if he had lost, and he lost even more happily than he won. everyone from kaojing university was cheering. it seemed to have brought the audience to the scene. everyone began to clap for kaojing university. there were even some who cried as they clapped. ¡°this is so touching. kaojing university used their wisdom and hard work to break the twenty-four-second curse.¡± the person beside him was dumbfounded and said, ¡°big brother, do you have to do this?¡± after this match, the 24-second¡¯s not a chance ¡®theory was put forward. there was no condemnation of the person who first proposed the theory on the internet. after all, yan university wanted to maintain the 24-second¡¯s¡¯ not a chance ¡®theory, but it did not succeed. all of a sudden, the focus of the discussion on the internet changed again. everyone was saying that the teachers of kaojing university were intelligent and the students were brave. after eight days, someone finally broke the curse and broke the rule of yan university. after this battle. kaoiing universitv¡¯s d0dularitv skvrocketed. it was more useful than any advertisement, and there was no need to worry about enrollment next year. the truth was that the higher-ups of kao jing university had held a meeting yesterday night to discuss how to deal with yan university. the final result was to give up on winning and losing. everything was to stall for time and break the 24-second theory. this would bring benefits to the school. the facts proved that they were right. kaojing university was not strong. it was impossible for them to enter the finals or defeat yan university. for the sake of not being able to use this trick, immediately change the target, you can say that this is a high-level move. after the five people from yan university left the stage, cao fenglin couldn¡¯t stop laughing. ¡°hahaha, there are times when you guys suffer? being set up was worse than losing, right?¡± mu mu rebuked,¡± don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks. everyone, don¡¯t mind them. i heard about their change of formation before the match, but i didn¡¯t tell you.¡±¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± asked liu peixiong.¡± mu mu said,¡± no matter what, we won¡¯t lose this match. the next match is the key. it¡¯s against a martial arts university. they might be our strongest opponents. if we break the 24-second mark in this match, we won¡¯t have to worry about the next match.¡±¡® ¡® mu mu is right,¡± mo xiu said.¡± without these 24 seconds, we can face the next strong enemy with peace of mind.¡±¡± cao fenglin wanted to bring them back, but mo xiu stopped and said,¡¯¡±¡®the martial arts universities aren¡¯t done yet, right?¡± mu mu nodded and said, ¡°yes, they¡¯re still competing.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i want to take a look!¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Infinite Strengthening chapter 215: infinite strengthening translator: 549690339 mu mu thought for a moment and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s go together!¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin tried to stop him.¡± don¡¯t do that. our entire team will swagger over to watch the match. the media will think that we¡¯re afraid. wouldn¡¯t it be the same if we went back to watch the recording?¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu said,¡± all of you can go back. i¡¯ll go take a look myself. i have a friend in a martial arts university.¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin nodded his head and left with the others. only mo xiu walked towards another location. yang qingzhuo looked around and decided to follow mo xiu. moxiu wanted to take a look because he wanted to see the opponent¡¯s skills so that he could make preparations in advance. mo xiu was stunned for a moment when he arrived at the martial arts university¡¯s arena. the martial arts university¡¯s opponent was actually qingyun university. he had not paid attention to it and had not known about it. the team competition hadn¡¯t started for long, and both sides were fighting fiercely. moxiu frowned before he could even use god¡¯s sight. this was different from what mu mu had said. he could tell at a glance that his strength was not particularly strong. looking closely, liu qingyu was the main attacker of the team and was fighting on the field. after using god¡¯s sight to scan the five martial arts university members present, moxiu was even more puzzled. an ordinary support, an ordinary assassin, and two ordinary mages. normal didn¡¯t mean that they were weak. to be able to reach this point, they were already in the top eight of the alliance. they couldn¡¯t be weak. however, compared to the members of yan university, they were relatively ordinary. other than liu qingyu, the strongest was a mage. however, compared to xiao hong, they were at least two levels lower. the strongest player on the field was liu qingyu, a first-year student. his skills were very strange, but they were strong enough. ¡°skill 1: unlimited enhancement 4(in use) skill effect: increase in body size, increase in weight by 1,000 kg, increase in strength by 3,000%, increase in defense by 1,000%. [additional effect: harden, skin harden, can be used for attack.] [additional skill: iron fist: increases attack and defense by 500%.] [duration time: 45 minutes. the skill will automatically turn off. after turning off, it will enter cooldown.] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [side effect: 50% physical consumption.] [second skill: unlimited enhancement 1+(to be used)] skill effect: ¡± there was too much to say about liu qingyu¡¯s skills. the first and biggest problem was that the two skills were actually the same? moxiu had never heard of anyone having two identical skills. putting aside the fact that two identical skills would appear when a skill was awakened, the probability was very low. even if it did appear, most people would not choose it. most people thought that an additional skill meant an additional attack method. however, the two skills were the same. the advantage was that the level of the two skills was the same. as long as they did not use potions to increase their level, their understanding of the skill would be the same. therefore, there was no need to understand other skills. he could focus on studying one skill. also, the amplification of this skill was very terrifying. the increase in strength would also increase one¡¯s weight and body size. the increase in strength was very special. it was equivalent to increasing many other attributes. for example, even if he did not increase his speed, increasing his strength was equivalent to increasing his speed by a portion. there was also the last point, the side effects. moxiu had only read about it in books. according to the book, there were only two types of skills that had side effects. they were either too useless or too powerful to be used. liu qingyu¡¯s infinite strengthening was obviously the second type, and it was very strong. the side effect was the consumption of stamina. activating one skill consumed 50% of one¡¯s stamina, and two would be 100% of one¡¯s stamina, which was all one¡¯s stamina. every time he used two skills, his body would be exhausted. it seemed that this was the reason why liu qingyu was so thin. when a skill was at level 4, it would consume 50% of its stamina. when it was at a lower level, it would definitely consume more. moxiu didn¡¯t even dare to imagine using two skills at a low level. it was simply playing with his life. however, when he recalled the first time liu qingyu fought alongside him, liu qingyu didn¡¯t seem to have any performance after using his skill. he only sweated a little more. after experiencing such an intense battle, mo xiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. in the end, liu qingyu found an excuse and left. while mo xiu was thinking, the competition had already ended. the result was that the martial arts university had won. after liu qingyu returned to his original size, he still didn¡¯t seem to have any physical problems. it seemed that he had been trained to hide his fatigue. liu qingyu got off the stage and saw mo xiu, who was watching from below the stage. he walked over and said, ¡°xio, i¡¯m very happy that you came to watch the match. we¡¯re going to play tomorrow.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± yeah, i heard you guys are very strong,¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± didn¡¯t i come here to gather information?¡¯¡±¡® liu qingyu also laughed, but as he laughed, he became serious. ¡°mo xiu, are you still going to be the first to go on stage for tomorrow¡¯s individual battle?¡± mo xiu asked,¡±l need to listen to your arrangements. what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡°if possible, i hope you can be the first to go up. i want to fight you once and see the difference between us. it doesn¡¯t matter even if i lose!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t answer directly. after chatting for a while, he left. when he left, he realized a problem. when liu qingyu returned to the team, he didn¡¯t talk much to the players who had just gone on stage. he talked more to the substitutes. and those substitutes were similar to liu qingyu, they were all very thin. mo xiu was a little suspicious. could it be that this martial arts university was still hiding their strength against qingyun university? were those substitutes the real main force? he looked at the cooldown time of the war god¡¯s arrival. there were still eight minutes left. he could not use god¡¯s snoop again. it would be suspicious if he stayed at this time, so he could only leave first. after they left, yang qingzhuo said,¡±lt¡¯s very strange!¡± ¡°what¡¯s strange about it?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°martial arts universities shouldn¡¯t only have this kind of strength. if it¡¯s the strength that they just displayed, they won¡¯t be a threat to us at all. mu mu shouldn¡¯t have taken it so seriously.¡± mo xiu placed his hand on yang qingzhuo¡¯s head and said,¡¯yo, our big eater yang is actually starting to use his brain.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve always been using my brain, okay?¡± yang qingzhuo said unhappily. it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°hahaha, good!¡± the two of them chatted as they returned home. they had entered the semi-finals. they would rest for a day on march 19th, and the competition would resume on march 20th. mu mu did not waste the precious time of the day and gathered everyone for training. early in the morning, after arriving at the martial arts field, mo xiu explained what he had seen the day before. mu mu said,¡± mo xiu, your suspicion is correct. the martial arts universities are indeed holding back their strength. as far as i know, they have at least two people who are stronger than liu qingyu. their fighting methods are also quite similar.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu recalled that when he had reunited with liu qingyu, liu qingyu had said that he was going to martial arts university to look for his brother. since it was her brother, wouldn¡¯t it be more or less the same for her to have a skill to have a more or less? ¡°we need to simulate the opponent¡¯s lineup and make tactical adjustments,¡± mu mu continued.¡± ¡°what kind of lineup do you think the opponent will use?¡± cao fenglin asked.¡± ¡°three warriors, which means three strong attackers!¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: The Imperial Family Was Eliminated chapter 216: the imperial family was eliminated translator: 549690339 mu mu had changed his tactics many times during training. this was a crucial battle, so he had to be fully prepared. cao fenglin and cleansed eye had a discussion and decided to use a method that could best showcase the strength of their members. the two of them decided on the initial tactics and left the rest to the field to improvise. the commander on the field was mo xiu. even though moxiu was the least experienced among them, being only a first-year student, he was definitely the most experienced. not to mention anything else, just the fact that he commanded the battle of shun city was something that no one else could compare to. would it be difficult for a person who could perfectly command a battle to command a battle? after a morning of high-intensity training, even mo xiu and liu peixiong were a little tired. cleansing eyes was really ruthless. at the critical moment, he trained to the death. at the beginning, everyone could use skills, so they used skills to train. later on, everyone¡¯s skills went into cooldown, and when they didn¡¯t have any skills, they practiced in simulations. fortunately, she didn¡¯t need to train in the afternoon and could go home to rest. just as they were about to leave, xiao hong¡¯s behavior caught mo xiu¡¯s attention. xiao hong had received a phone call after training, and her entire person had changed. she had become absent-minded. this was the first time mo xiu had seen xiao hong like this. everyone else had left, but xiao hong was still sitting on the chair. mo xiu walked over and wanted to ask about the situation. xiao hong wasn¡¯t just a teammate and friend, she was also his ally. when yang qingzhuo saw mo xiu looking for xiao hong, he did not cause any trouble. instead, he waited outside the door. mo xiu sat beside xiao hong, but xiao hong didn¡¯t seem to notice him. she kept her head lowered, deep in thought. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked mo xiu. what happened?¡± at this moment, xiao hong realized that there was someone next to her. she raised her head abruptly and glanced at mo xiu before quickly lowering her head. mo xiu was shocked by this glance. xiao hong¡¯s eyes turned red, and there were tears at the corner of her eyes. xiao hong was crying? for a moment, mo xiu didn¡¯t know what to say. if yang qingzhuo cried, mo xiu would go and coax him. however, mo xiu really didn¡¯t know what to do when a powerful woman like xiao hong cried. he could only sit there and wait for xiao hong to calm down. it was only five minutes before xiao hong spoke. ¡°moxiu, are we still allies?¡± his voice was soft and gentle. in the end, his tone was pleading. this wasn¡¯t the xiao hong that mo xiu knew. she was the woman who was independent and willing to do anything for the family¡¯s revival. ¡°what happened?¡± moxiu asked seriously. ¡± xiao hong raised her head again. her tears were already flowing non-stop as she began to sob. ¡°the xiao family has been removed from the imperial family! ah!¡± xiao hong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. the pressure and burden that she had been under for many years burst out at this moment. she cried out loud. ¡°moxiu, do you know how much i have sacrificed to revive the clan?¡± ¡°i gave up everything since i was young and worked hard. others only needed to improve their strength, but i still had to read some management and historical information, causing me to not have a moment of leisure during my childhood.¡± ¡°xiao lan, xiao qing hates me. i want to cut off all ties and push forward.¡± ¡°i have never stopped. i have tried countless methods. as long as it is beneficial to the family, i will do it.¡± ¡® sometimes, i don¡¯t even think of myself as a woman. i even forget that i¡¯m a woman. all these years, i¡¯ve encountered countless difficulties, but i didn¡¯t cry or give up, but¡­ but why? why?¡± xiao hong sobbed. mo xiu listened without saying a word. mo xiu could understand xiao hong¡¯s feelings, and he could also understand how difficult it had been for xiao hong for so many years. it would be difficult for any man to do such a thing, let alone a woman who was so domineering outside. it was inevitable that people would gossip about her. xiao hong had always been working hard to return to the royal family. the news of her sudden expulsion was like a huge mountain collapsing in an instant. all her efforts had vanished into thin air. gradually, xiao hong stopped crying and returned to her usual cold demeanor. mo xiu saw that xiao hong had recovered and immediately asked,¡±¡±can i ask why the xiao family was removed from the list?¡± it¡¯s because of some of my decisions,¡± xiao hong said.¡± but i don¡¯t regret it. if i had to choose again, i would still do the same thing.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu didn¡¯t ask further. with xiao hong¡¯s personality, if she wanted to say something, she would definitely say it. there was no need to ask further. ¡°if you¡¯re not from the imperial family, can¡¯t you revive the xiao family?¡± asked mo xiu. with your boldness, you should be able to bring the xiao family to a higher level than the imperial family. although you will lose some people who came to seek refuge because the xiao family is the imperial family after the news gets out, you don¡¯t need to keep such people by your side.¡± xiao hong stood up abruptly after hearing mo xiu¡¯s words. ¡°are you comforting me? also, i don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things!¡± when mo xiu heard xiao hong¡¯s scolding, he didn¡¯t get angry. instead, he laughed. because mo xiu knew that even such a blow did not crush xiao hong. xiao hong saw mo xiuxiao and said fiercely,¡±¡±unreasonable!¡± after saying that, she turned around and left. when she reached the door and opened it, she stopped. ¡°thank you!¡± he said with his back facing moxiu.¡± she saw yang qingzhuo, who had been waiting for her at the door. he opened his mouth wide and looked at her in surprise. he quickened his pace and left. mo xiu slowly stood up. this was a blow to xiao hong, but it could also be a change. when he walked out of the training field, he saw yang qingzhuo looking at him with resentment. mo xiu hesitated. what was going on? it had been a long time since she saw yang qingzhuo¡¯s expression. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, stalker?¡± ¡°what were you two doing inside?¡± yang qingzhuo asked. why was sister xiao hong blushing when she came out? i¡¯ve never seen her like that before.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t know how to answer. his phone suddenly rang. he picked it up and saw that it was a message from xiao hong. ¡°if anyone finds out about what happened today, i¡¯ll fight you to the death! you know i can do it.¡± ¡® i didn¡¯t do anything,¡± mo xiu said with a smile.¡± come, let¡¯s go home!¡±¡± yang qingzhuo asked mo xiu for a while, but mo xiu still didn¡¯t say anything. he could only sulk. march 20th, semifinals. today¡¯s match was very important. not only would they advance to the finals if they won, but they would also be able to secure a spot to represent the central region of the alliance. there was only one match scheduled for today, between swallow capital university and martial arts university. as for magic university¡¯s match, it was scheduled for tomorrow. the staff was fully prepared, and the audience waited eagerly. the match began amidst the cheers. in the face of a real heavyweight match, the 24-second theory that everyone had been paying attention to was no longer important. it could only be used as a seasoning. the main dish still had to be the match. after a simple pre-match preparation, the game began. the referee was no longer the host for this match. instead, there was a dedicated host. ¡°for the first individual match, who will both sides send? would yan university still send mo xiu to take the lead? how would martial arts universities deal with it? please enter!¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Mo Xiu VS Liu Qingyu chapter 217: mo xiu vs liu qingyu translator: 549690339 as soon as the host finished speaking, the players from both teams went on stage. both teams went on stage almost at the same time. the two of them stood on the stage and smiled at each other. ¡°thank you, you really went to battle!¡± ¡°since you¡¯ve spoken, of course i¡¯ll come up and fight you.¡± the first to go up was liu qingyu from martial arts university and mo xiu from swallow capital university. the two of them had known each other since high school. this was the first time they had fought! they didn¡¯t talk much and waited quietly for the match to begin. in liu qingyu¡¯s heart, mo xiu was a mountain in front of him. in mo xiu¡¯s heart, liu qingyu was definitely a very strong opponent. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± liu qingyu and moxiu released their skills at the same time. moxiu used god¡¯s sight, and liu qingyu seemed to have used a skill first. liu qing¡¯s entire body swelled up. the muscles on his body were shocking even through his clothes. the interesting thing was that liu qingyu¡¯s clothes were very elastic. they should be specially made. even with the increase in volume, the clothes did not burst. his body size had increased by several times, and he was nearly three meters tall. it formed a sharp contrast with his previous skinny body, giving people a great visual impact. the audience exclaimed. oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh¡± ¡°it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve never paid attention to martial arts universities ¡®competitions before. this liu qingyu is definitely the main force of martial arts universities.¡± in the arena, the two of them began to fight. the first to move was liu qingyu. mo xiu only knew the value of liu qingyu¡¯s skill amplification, but he did not imow his specific combat strength. he wanted to observe the situation first. liu qingyu rushed over at a very fast speed. when he arrived in front of mo xiu, his fist smashed down from above. mo xiu activated his full speed and appeared behind liu qingyu in a flash. he punched out. liu qingyu¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. before he could even turn his head, he swung his fist backward and smashed it towards mo xiu. seeing the urgency of the situation, mo xiu immediately withdrew his fist and blocked the attack with his arms in front of his chest! ¡°bang!¡± this punch forced mo xiu to retreat a few steps before he stopped. his arms were slightly numb from the shock. he raised his head and looked at liu qingyu in shock. the power of this attack was too terrifying. according to the power of this punch, liu qingyu¡¯s own strength was very strong. he should have also used some special method to exert force. otherwise, it would have been impossible for moxiu to be in such a sorry state with only 350% of his strength. liu qingyu said,¡±don¡¯t look down on me!¡± ¡± moxiu stood up straight and said,¡± i¡¯ve never underestimated you. i just want to test your attack power. i¡¯m going to start attacking! ¡®¡±¡® liu qingyu was about to charge at mo xiu when he realized something was wrong. he turned his body sideways and dodged the huge sword on his back. just now, when mo xiu used the giant sword to launch a sneak attack, liu qingyu smiled and said,¡±¡±that¡¯s right, use your full strength!¡± liu qingyu charged forward once again and attacked mo xiu. mo xiu also rushed forward, unwilling to be outdone. the two of them each threw a punch. when the two fists collided, cracks appeared on the ground. the two fists, one big and one small, met. no one wanted to give way. mo xiu had just estimated that liu qingyu¡¯s 350% of strength, after conversion, should be about the same as his 150% of all attributes attack power. he could meet it head-on! but liu qingyu had an obvious weakness, and that was his defense. increasing strength could increase a portion of defense, and the skill also increased defense by an additional 1,000%. however, this was far from enough. liu qingyu¡¯s defense could not support the use of all his strength. otherwise, he would be injured. this was the weakness of infinite strengthening. since that was the case, in a situation where the two of them had almost the same attack power but much weaker defense, mo xiu choosing to fight liu qingyu head-on was the safest way. this way, he would first consume his energy and leave some backup to deal with liu qingyu¡¯s second skill. the two of them faced each other with their fists, but there was no way to determine the winner. both sides simply stopped and continued to fight. a battle of skills made the two feel like they were punching each other. the two of them hit each other with their fists, and the audience below the stage was exhilarated. for a match of this level, the average audience would not know what had happened before the match ended. it was rare for such hot-blooded men to fight. mo xiu and liu qingyu stood on the spot and exchanged punches. their speed was not particularly fast, but it was very friendly to the ordinary audience. they could understand what was going on. ¡°f * ck, how many years has it been since i¡¯ve seen such an enjoyable match?¡± ¡°yeah, i think liu qingyu can do it. his muscles look strong.¡± ¡°i think mo xiu can do it. compared to liu qingyu, he has such a small physique but has such combat strength.¡± outsiders watched the show, while insiders watched the show. the players on the sidelines knew that moxiu had the absolute advantage. while the two of them were exchanging fists, mo xiu¡¯s giant sword was still attacking liu qingyu. liu qingyu, who originally had the advantage, had to defend against the giant sword. it was very difficult. mo xiu, on the other hand, calmly struck out one move after another. suddenly, liu qingyu ignored the harassment of the giant sword and started to attack fiercely. mo xiu started to retreat. just as the giant sword was about to stab into liu qingyu¡¯s body, liu qingyu jumped high and dodged the sword. his body grew bigger in the air, and when he landed on the ground, he smashed a huge hole in the ground. the audience was shocked. liu qingyu was now more than four meters tall. his muscles were not only powerful, but also terrifying. even his face was covered with muscles. from afar, he didn¡¯t look like a person, but a monster. mo xiu knew that liu qingyu didn¡¯t want to waste any more energy. he finally used his trump card and released the second infinite enhancement. its huge body brought great pressure to mo xiu and the audience below the stage. liu qingyu threw a punch. the huge fist came into contact with the air, creating a whooshing sound. the power of this punch was extremely great, and it came with a buzzing sound. moxiu didn¡¯t dare to receive the attack. after dodging the attack at full speed, he immediately jumped onto the greatsword. now that liu qingyu had activated two infinite enhancements, his strength and attack speed might surpass mo xiu¡¯s. the speed of the giant sword was faster. if he wanted to defeat liu qingyu, he had to be more agile. liu qingyu also understood mo xiu¡¯s intentions. he punched out with both fists, not wanting to give mo xiu more space. mo xiu looked at liu qingyu¡¯s huge arms, blocking the space for him to fly. with a flash of inspiration, he jumped onto liu qingyu¡¯s arm, and the giant sword took the opportunity to fly out. how could mo xiu let go of this opportunity where liu qingyu was unable to retaliate? he struck liu qingyu¡¯s elbow joint with all his strength. then, he jumped down again and the flying sword caught mo xiu. with more space, mo xiu would be able to display his abilities. liu qingyu covered his arm joints and said,¡±¡±do you think i¡¯m a demon hawk?¡± moxiu replied, ¡°i don¡¯t think so. however, i can use the experience i gained from killing the magic falcon on you.¡±¡± liu qingyu continued to attack, while mo xiu carefully dodged and looked for an opportunity. liu qingyu¡¯s attack was extraordinary. if he was not careful and took a punch, he might lose the match.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Liu Clan (1) chapter 218: liu clan (1) translator: 549690339 the situation on the field was unexpected. as the hero of the alliance, mo xiu looked a little pathetic. liu qingyu and mo xiu were like a cat catching a mouse. liu qingyu tried his best to catch mo xiu, but mo xiu ran everywhere. liu qingyu was getting tired from all the grabbing. mo xiu seized the opportunity and released the explosive holy flames, aiming at liu qingyu¡¯s eyes. liu qingyu reacted very quickly. he had one hand in front of his eyes and the other hand at the back of his neck when he heard the movement of the giant sword. boom! boom! boom! liu qingyu was beaten until he retreated step by step and finally left the arena. after liu qingyu removed his arm, he looked at his feet and knew that he had lost. mo xiu¡¯s tactics were extremely simple, but liu qingyu fell for it. the purpose of mo xiuls explosive holy flames was not to kill, but to block liu qingyu¡¯s line of sight. after liu qingyu¡¯s line of sight was blocked, he heard the sound of the giant sword. in fact, it was mo xiu who controlled the giant sword to move behind liu qingyu while he stayed in front and quickly threw a few punches, forcing liu qingyu to retreat out of bounds. the opportunity that mo xiu had been waiting for was when liu qingyu was not far from the border. the host took a while to react before announcing the results. ¡°mo xiu is the winner. prepare for the next match.¡± the audience below the stage cursed. they had thought that this would be an exciting match, starting and ending in a man¡¯s way. he didn¡¯t expect it to end so easily. it was like watching a movie with high expectations. the beginning and middle were very exciting. just when everyone thought that the movie would end with an even more exciting ending, the movie ended. just like that, it was gone. this uncomfortable feeling was indescribable. it could only turn into a scolding for mo xiu, making an exciting game dull. on the stage, liu qingyu said, ¡°mo xiu, thank you!¡±¡± mo xiu nodded and walked off the stage. liu qingyu walked all the way down the stage before he retracted his skill and sat down on the chair. mo xiu knew that he had already exhausted his stamina. anyone with discerning eyes could see that moxiu had a huge advantage in this match. although liu qingyu¡¯s attacks were stronger and his speed was faster, his body was too big and his agility was too poor. if the battlefield was expanded, liu qingyu might be able to display his speed advantage, but on such a stage, flexibility was more important. mo xiu had too many ways to defeat liu qingyu. for example, he could use his flying sword to injure liu qingyu, or he could use liu qingyu¡¯s body to fight. but no matter which method, if they wanted to win, liu qingyu would be heavily injured. fortunately, mo xiu had come up with such an opportunistic method, allowing liu qingyu to not be seriously injured. this was also the reason why liu qingyu thanked mo xiu in the end. the next match was between xiao hong and the opponent¡¯s mage, and xiao honghao won without a doubt. then, liu peixiong won without any suspense. at this point in the competition, mo xiu was starting to get suspicious. what was going on with martial arts universities? was he hiding his strength in the individual competition? it wasn¡¯t until the fourth match, when qiao yang went on stage, that mo xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. the opponent was a player who hadn¡¯t participated in the team competition before. this person¡¯s name was liu yue. according to the information from the individual competition, his skills were very similar to liu qingyu¡¯s. after the match began, liu yue released his skill. how was this similar? it was basically the same as liu qingyu¡¯s skill. this also made moxiu wonder if this unlimited strengthening skill was wholesale? it wasn¡¯t just liu qingyu who had two, others also had one. xiao hong seemed to have noticed mo xiu¡¯s confusion and whispered, ¡®¡±you don¡¯t know about the liu family?¡± ¡°liu ziyang¡¯s liu family?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± xiao hong shook her head.¡± this liu is not that liu. this liu family is called the imperial family that is not the imperial family! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°oh? tell me the details!¡± mo xiu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°the liu family can only awaken the same skill. it¡¯s called ¡®infinite strengthening¡¯. you¡¯ve seen the exact power. if a person has four similar skills, the power can be imagined, right?¡± mo xiu was surprised. there was actually such a thing. how interesting. ¡°then why is it called the imperial family that is not the imperial family?¡± ¡°during the great war, liu clan¡¯s ancestor offended the imperial clan. at that time, it was a special period, and the two sides agreed to have a martial arts competition. in the end, liu clan¡¯s ancestor won.¡± moxiu was even more curious now. this unlimited evolution skill was so strong that it could rival the imperial family with their innate skills. as the two chatted, the fight had already begun. liu yue looked a little older than liu qingyu. he should be a third-year or fourth-year student. the combat power displayed was no different from liu qingyu¡¯s. it seemed that it was also a level four skill. qiao yang had the upper hand when liu yue used one skill, but when liu yue used two skills, qiao yang was struggling. qiao yang¡¯s speed was not as fast as mo xiu¡¯s, and he did not have the advantage in agility against liu yue. it was very difficult for him to parry, and he lost in the end. this was also the first defeat for yan university since the start of the competition. qiao yang walked off the stage dejectedly. cao fenglin and mu mu consoled him. mo xiu knew very well that qiao yang would definitely lose this round. liu yue had at least three skills. even if he couldn¡¯t defeat qiao yang with two skills, three would be enough. even moxiu wasn¡¯t sure if he could win if he activated three unlimited enhancements. if it was four, he couldn¡¯t even imagine it. however, there was one more thing worth noting. theoretically, the limit of a level 4 infinite enhancement was two. three would consume 150% of one¡¯s stamina. he didn¡¯t know what would happen to moxiu if he used up so much of his stamina. he didn¡¯t know if he could still survive. after the morning competition, the few of them had lunch together. mu mu said worriedly,¡± martial arts universities are very strong. right now, liu qingyu and liu yue are very difficult to deal with. if there¡¯s another person who¡¯s about the same strength as the two of them, it¡¯ll be difficult for us. ¡®¡±¡® cao fenglin wasn¡¯t so worried as he said,¡±¡±what are you afraid of? we have the best team members in yan city.¡± xiao hong didn¡¯t tell anyone else about the liu family. after all, this was a secret of the imperial family. now that the xiao family had been removed from tne imperial tamily, sne couldn¡¯t guarantee tnat tne imperial tam11y wouldn¡¯t settle the score with the xiao family. in the afternoon, the few of them returned to the backcourt. mo xiu looked over and saw that the martial arts university teachers were explaining tactics to the team members. surrounding the martial arts university teachers were liu qingyu and liu yue, as well as three people who had not gone on stage before. mo xiu realized that things were not good. the other party was indeed hiding his strength, and it was possible that he was hiding a lot. mu mu also saw this scene and said,¡±¡±change tactics.¡± after the host finished warming up, he began to introduce the members of the two teams. in the team competition, the members of the two teams had to report to the host ten minutes before the start of the match so that they could introduce their members. ¡± the first to be introduced is the university of yan, and the member who will appear is mo xiu¡­¡± ¡°next up are the martial arts university members. liu qingyu, liu yue, liu wanghe, liu ci, and liu jin will be fighting!¡± after introducing the members, mo xiu and xiao hong looked at each other.. a bad feeling welled up in their hearts! Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Five Warriors VS Five Guardians chapter 219: five warriors vs five guardians translator: 549690339 after the host introduced the contestants, both sides went on stage. when moxiu saw the five of them, he knew that things were bad. the five people on the other side were almost the same size. they were all very thin and small. this was a characteristic of using unlimited strengthening. when the god¡¯s sight was activated, mo xiu read the skills of five people. when the information entered his mind, he was shocked even though he was prepared. he had never seen such a spectacular scene. the skills of the five people were exactly the same! all of them were infinitely strengthened, with only slight differences. liu qingyu had two level 4 skills, liu yue had three level 4 skills, liu wanghe had three level 3 skills, liu ci had four level 4 skills, and liu jin had one level 3 skill. the weakest was liu jin, and the strongest was liu ci. mo xiu estimated that they would use one or two skills later, but it would be enough to pose a threat to yan university. mo xiu and xiao hong weren¡¯t the only ones who felt that something was amiss. everyone else had also noticed that something was amiss. moxiu gathered the other four people on the stage and whispered,¡±¡±let¡¯s follow the strategy. i¡¯ll face liu ci later. xiao hong, you hold liu yue back. qiao yang, hold liu qingyu back for now. yang qingzhuo, you take liu wanghe.¡± liu peixiong said, ¡°then i¡¯m facing liu jin, right?¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu said, ¡± that¡¯s right. it looks like liu jin is the youngest and should be the weakest. your mission is to quickly finish off liu jin and then support yang qingzhuo to quickly finish off the second one! in the current situation, moxiu could only arrange for his men to face liu ci, the strongest. xiao hong could use her flying advantage to stall liu yue, the second strongest. qiao yang should have no problem dragging liu qingyu out in a short time. as for the remaining two, liu jin and liu wanghe both had level 3 skills. mo xiu had also seen them and his strength had increased by 1500%. yang qingzhuo should be able to deal with one of them with light and shadow. liu jin was the weakest, and liu peixiong should be able to deal with him quickly. after that, he would work with yang qingzhuo to kill liu wanghe and reduce his opponent¡¯s numbers. that was the way to win. while moxiu was discussing tactics, the other side was also discussing something. seeing that both sides were talking, the host did not start the match immediately. after both sides finished speaking, he announced the start of the match. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± in the beginning, the five people from the martial arts university all released their skills. the five of them grew in size at the same time and turned into five giants. this scene had a huge impact on the audience. although liu qingyu and liu yue had used their skills before, there were five of them! five giants appeared on the field at once, occupying almost one-fifth of the field. the people who knew a little bit exclaimed. ¡°this is! fifth, attack formation!¡± the lineup of the martial arts universities was indeed five strong attackers. according to wang yu and mo xiu, it was five warriors. this lineup had a huge flaw, but at the same time, it had a strong offensive and protracted ability. the martial arts university¡¯s response was also very strange. other than xiao hong who flew into the sky, the other four moved quickly. yan university¡¯s lineup was relatively complete and reasonable. they did not take the usual path and changed their previous tactic of one main attack and four guerrilla attacks. it turned into a five-way guerrilla! this tactic had almost no shortcomings. it allowed flexibility and a high degree of support. while maintaining the rationality of the lineup, it also increased the movement and support. the only drawback was that everyone had to pay attention to the situation on the field and support as much as possible. it required a very high level of tacit understanding between the five of them. and tacit understanding was precisely what the five of them lacked the most. the five people from the martial arts university were staring at yan university. mo xiu quickly found liu ci. this time, he did not hold back. he launched a fierce attack and aimed at his vital points. soon, liu ci was forced to use his second skill. even so, mo xiu still had the upper hand and firmly suppressed liu ci. the other four were also doing very well. qiao yang and xiao hong had successfully stalled liu qingyu and liu yue. liu peixiong used the skill to instantly take down liu jin. liu jin fell to the ground without any reaction. he had already been eliminated. according to mo xiu¡¯s plan, liu peixiong would support yang qingzhuo and the two of them would face liu wanghe together. when liu wanghe saw that someone was coming, he immediately released his second skill and blocked the first wave of attacks from the two of them. liu peixiong saw that liu he¡¯s body had grown bigger again. he knew that liu he had used two skills or the second skill. he couldn¡¯t use his trump card at this time. he had to leave it for a stronger opponent. if he continued to attack yang qingzhuo, liu wanghe wouldn¡¯t be able to last long. the battle was like this for the time being. when moxiu observed the others, he reanzea tnat liu yue was deaten up dy xlao hong, ana ne still only usea one skill. it was the same for liu qingyu. he was suppressed by qiao yang and did not use his second skill. mo xiu suddenly understood. how could he have overlooked this? liu qingyu and liu yue had used two skills in the morning, which meant that they had used up 100% of their stamina. after only one afternoon, their stamina had not fully recovered, so they could not use the second skill. however, there was one thing that moxiu could not figure out. since he had not fully recovered, why did he not postpone the match? mo xiu couldn¡¯t care less about the current situation and shouted towards the sky. ¡°xiao hong, help qiao yang deal with liu qingyu first!¡± xiao hong received the order and lowered her altitude. she formed a circle with qiao yang and forced liu qingyu into a corner. ¡°ah!¡± liu qingyu shouted loudly. it seemed like he was about to use his second skill. at this time, a figure appeared and knocked liu qingyu out of bounds. it was liu yue! liu yue¡¯s current size clearly activated his second skill. mo xiu narrowed his eyes and understood liu yue¡¯s intentions. he wanted to protect liu qingyu and prevent liu qingyu from using his second skill. after liu qingyu was knocked out of bounds, he shouted, ¡®¡±¡® second brother, you!!!¡± ¡°we¡¯re here to gain experience, so i¡¯m given this opportunity. ¡®¡±¡® with that, he punched xiao hong and qiao yang. neither of them could resist such power. liu yue activated two skills, which were equivalent to 6,000 percent of his strength. fortunately, xiao hong reacted quickly. as liu yue spoke, she grabbed qiao yang and flew into the sky. liu yue¡¯s punch missed, but he did not give up chasing. he took two steps forward and jumped up. xiao hong wasn¡¯t rising fast enough and was about to be caught by liu yue¡¯s big hand. qiao yang immediately used a barrier to block it, but after the barrier was shattered, he was injured. qiao yang spat out a mouthful of blood. in order to get rid of liu yue, xiao hong shot out an infernal burst. liu yue used his body to block it and continued to attack. at this moment, a figure appeared and punched liu yue¡¯s waist. with this release, liu yue fell from the air. at this moment, mo xiu rushed over! mo xiu saw that the two of them were in danger and immediately supported them. the two of them were very crucial in terms of tactics, and it was not the time to be eliminated yet. ¡°mo xiu, be careful!¡± xiao hong shouted anxiously! just as mo xiu knocked liu yue down, a huge palm came from behind and slapped mo xiu. mo xiu suffered a heavy blow and fell rapidly. xiao hong wanted to fly in the direction where mo xiu fell, but she still could not catch up. moxiu fell heavily to the ground, creating a deep pit.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Who Said That I Was Eliminated? 1 chapter 220: who said that i was eliminated? 1 translator: 549690339 the four people from yan university shouted at the same time. mo xiu was seriously injured, so it would be very difficult to win this match. such a serious impact would definitely injure his bones. it would be impossible for mo xiu to stand up again. mu mu covered her mouth and looked at mo xiu worriedly. cao fenglin grabbed mu mu¡¯s hand tightly. the live audience exclaimed as their gazes shifted from the stage to the big screen. he wanted to see if there was any replay, but he had been too fast. before he could see clearly, mo xiu had fallen to the ground. when the replay was played, the audience¡¯s reaction was the same as mu mu¡¯s. they covered their mouths with their hands. this¡­ this was no longer a matter of the competition. was mo xiu alright? when the internet saw this scene, they immediately posted the picture of moxiu being shot down on the internet. ¡°the hero has fallen!¡± ¡°fall your grandmother¡¯s leg, mo xiu isn¡¯t dead!¡± ¡°hey, at least i¡¯m walking down the altar!¡± in the arena, four against three had the situation in a stalemate. however, mo xiu had lost his combat ability, and no one else could fight against liu ci and liu yue who had both their skills activated. yan university was in a passive situation. ¡°you¡¯ll pay the price for being so careless when fighting me!¡± liu ci said.¡± when yang qingzhuo saw that something had happened to mo xiu, he immediately went to check on him. liu peixiong said, ¡°¡±yang qingzhuo, have you forgotten the mission that mo xiu gave us?¡± yang qingzhuo looked at mo xiu and turned his head back to attack liu wanghe. liu wanghe was thrown into disarray by yang qingzhuo¡¯s sudden and desperate moves. liu peixiong took the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow and knocked him out. liu wanghe fainted and retracted his skills. he was no longer able to fight. four against two! after liu yue landed on the ground, liu peixiong and yang qingzhuo rushed over and fought the two of them head-on. liu peixiong¡¯s defense was not strong enough to fight liu yue head-on. yang qingzhuo¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t at an advantage yet. at this time, he might as well give all of his seraphic speed to liu peixiong and retreat to the outside of the boundary, so as not to become a burden to liu peixiong! yang qingzhuo¡¯s sudden retreat surprised liu yue. he turned around to chase after liu peixiong. however, liu peixiong¡¯s current speed was too shocking. he was the fastest among the people from yan university. coupled with yang qingzhuo¡¯s godly speed, he was so fast that even his afterimage could not be seen. even so, liu peixiong¡¯s attack power was somewhat insufficient. in the battle just now, he had used all the critical hits that he could use. now, he only had one killing move left. he had to wait for an opportunity to use it. he could only use his speed to run back and forth on liu yue¡¯s body. when he saw a joint, he had to punch it. although it could not affect liu yue much, it still annoyed liu yue. on the other side, qiao yang was heavily injured and could only command his doppelgangers to fight. xiao hong used her flying advantage to fight liu ci. yang qingzhuo, who had just reached the outer circle, saw mo xiu still lying in the middle of the huge pit and ran anxiously towards the field. before he could run in, he was stopped by the referee. ¡°you have already been eliminated and cannot enter. if the eliminated person enters the arena again, it will be judged that your school has committed a foul.¡± ¡°but mo xiu has already been eliminated. i¡¯ll go and carry him out. it won¡¯t affect the competition!¡± yang qingzhuo said anxiously.¡± the referee glanced in moxiu¡¯s direction and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, but according to the rules, moxiu hasn¡¯t been eliminated. as long as he can stand up before the end of the battle, he can continue fighting.¡± the referee also knew that with such heavy injuries, it was impossible for them to stand up. however, the rules were the rules. liu wang and liu jin had already retracted their skills and had no fighting strength at all. they were not eliminated. yang qingzhuo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°you¡­lf moxiu delays the treatment, i won¡¯t forgive you!¡± at the same time, the battle on the field had reached its climax. liu peixiong was unable to attack efficiently and was still running non-stop, which consumed a lot of physical strength. on the other side, xiao hong was still fine. qiao yang¡¯s clone had been shattered, and his main body was getting weaker and weaker. xiao hong could only throw qiao yang out of the field for treatment. any later might cause damage to qiao yang¡¯s body. on the field, there were two teams and two teams. the numbers looked okay, but yan university was in a desperate situation. just as liu peixiong and xiao hong were feeling helpless, and yang qingzhuo was being warned repeatedly by the referee. a huge sword appeared out of nowhere and shot straight at liu yue! at the same time, mo xiu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°little stalker, go to the side and watch the match. the referee is right, i haven¡¯t been eliminated.¡± moxiu slowly stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. his eyes locked onto liu ci, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°bang!¡± moxiu stomped on the ground with all his might, expanding the already huge pit once more, and instantly disappeared from his spot. the next moment, he appeared in front of liu ci and punched him in the head. mo xiu¡¯s sudden return caught liu ci off guard and he was knocked to the ground. xiao hong smiled when she saw mo xiu stand up and attack. flame burst, flame spear, and fireball were all thrown at liu ci. in fact, xiao hong¡¯s elemental attacks had dealt a lot of damage to liu ci. however, liu ci was too fast. without anyone to help him, it was very difficult for xiao hong to hit him. and mo xiu¡¯s punch just now just happened to solve the urgent problem. mo xiu and xiao hong seemed to have a tacit understanding. after defeating liu ci, he didn¡¯t stay for a moment and immediately left to give xiao hong some space. mo xiu quickly supported liu peixiong, while xiao hong continued to attack liu ci with fireballs without cooldown. liu peixiong reacted quickly. when mo xiu¡¯s sword came over, he had already launched a fierce attack. now that moxiu had also come to the battlefield, liu yue was a little flustered. he knew that moxiu could suppress liu ci, who used two level 4 skills, so he would definitely be able to suppress him. liu peixiong went all out to fight mo xiu. just as he was exchanging blows with mo xiu, liu peixiong activated his golden finger. when liu yue punched out, he pointed at liu yue¡¯s shoulder. his shoulder turned golden in an instant, affecting his punch. liu yue¡¯s punch was stopped just like that. mo xiu attacked with all his might, knocking liu yue out of bounds. initially, liu yue was still unwilling to give up. when the goldenization on his shoulder disappeared, he felt a heart-wrenching pain. he could no longer use his right arm. only then did he understand that liu peixiong and mo xiu had shown mercy. otherwise, they would have been defeated after suffering serious injuries. the situation on the field instantly reversed, three against one! mu mu and cao fenglin exchanged glances and smiled. mo xiu was indeed mo xiu. the audience was stunned. what was going on? wasn¡¯t the situation reversed too quickly? in the beginning, when the five martial arts universities released their skills, everyone thought that the martial arts universities had the advantage. then, under mo xiu¡¯s command, yan university quickly eliminated liu jin and liu qingyu. on the surface, it was five against three, and yan university had the advantage. then, something unexpected happened. mo xiu was hit, and liu wanghe was eliminated. it was a four versus two, and the university of yan still had the advantage. after that, liu ci and liu yue displayed astonishing combat strength and quickly eliminated yang qingzhuo and qiao yang. two against two, the martial arts universities had the absolute advantage. just when the audience thought that it was about to end, king moxiu returned and quickly knocked out liu ci and eliminated liu yue. three against one! yan university was about to win. this plot was like a roller coaster, full of ups and downs! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: I Can Still Fight!_l chapter 221: i can still fight!_l translator: 549690339 while the audience was enjoying the show, the netizens started to curse. the old man who had just posted about the fall of a hero, don¡¯t hang him up and slap him in the face. what was even more interesting was that the moderator didn¡¯t think it was a big deal and pinned this post to the top. ¡°hahaha, brother, you¡¯re awesome. your post is the fastest one i¡¯ve ever seen to change the direction of the wind. one second, there were so many people supporting it, and the next second, it¡¯s already spurned by tens of thousands of people.¡± ¡°the facts have proven that you can¡¯t place your bets on moxiu¡¯s matter casually. did you use five minutes to slap your face this time?¡± ¡°indeed, we can¡¯t bet on mo xiu¡¯s actions. this is a lesson learned through blood and tears.¡± ¡± the person above is???¡± back at the scene, mo xiu and liu peixiong didn¡¯t let their guard down. after eliminating liu yue, they immediately returned to liu ci¡¯s side. it was now a three versus one situation. as long as they defeated liu ci, they would win. liu ci had just stood up when he was attacked by mo xiu and liu peixiong. he was forced back in a sorry state. liu ci¡¯s body was covered in wounds. he looked like he was about to collapse, but he was struggling to hold on. liu peixiong wanted to use the remaining two golden fingers to end liu ci, but he was stopped by mo xiu. he didn¡¯t understand what moxiu meant, but he still obeyed his orders. just as liu ci was about to fall, a magical scene happened. liu ci¡¯s body grew once again, and he was already more than five meters tall. mo xiu did not expect liu ci to really dare to use three skills. what was even more shocking was that all the wounds on liu ci¡¯s body had healed. moxiu used god¡¯s sight to check again. there was no healing effect in the skill¡¯s effect. how could there be no healing effect? now was not the time to think about this. liu ci¡¯s strength and speed were too terrifying. liu ci jumped up and slapped xiao hong. xiao hong had nowhere to hide, so she could only use the flame blast that had just cooled down to attack liu ci¡¯s palm, removing a portion of the power. mo xiu¡¯s speed was not fast enough to save them. liu peixiong jumped onto liu ci¡¯s shoulder, ran along his arm to his wrist, and pointed out his golden finger. liu ci¡¯s wrist had been turned into gold, but he still used a portion of his strength to slap xiao hong. this palm directly knocked xiao hongshan out of the arena and onto the audience seats with a bang. xiao hong got up from the ground and walked back to the sidelines with a fierce look in her eyes. xiao hong¡¯s eyes were so scary that the surrounding audience took the initiative to make way for her. after walking back to mu mu, he sat down on the chair without saying a word. due to liu peixiong¡¯s protection and xiao hong¡¯s own response, the lethality of liu ci¡¯s palm was reduced by more than half. however, the huge impact still eliminated xiao hong. xiao hong did not hate liu ci, but she hated herself for being too weak. recently, xiao hong had suffered a huge blow. she had always been arrogant, but she had first lost to mo xiu, then to liu peixiong, and now to liu ci. xiao hong closed her eyes and began to reevaluate herself. on the field, mo xiu and liu peixiong struggled to deal with liu ci. liu peixiong¡¯s speed was still enough to deal with him, but mo xiu was having a hard time. he could only use the speed of the giant sword to dodge. mo xiu and liu peixiong¡¯s attacks became vicious. if they wanted to win, they couldn¡¯t hold back. the bigger liu ci¡¯s body was, the more inconvenient it was for him to move. the three skills of defense stacked together, giving him 3,000 percent defense. mo xiu could break the general¡¯s defense, but liu peixiong couldn¡¯t. he could only use his golden finger to attack, and the golden finger only had one attack left. liu peixiong and mo xiu weren¡¯t as relaxed as before. liu ci could sometimes hit the two of them. although it was just a scratch, it still caused some injuries to the two of them. liu peixiong said,¡± mo xiu, we can¡¯t drag this out any longer. my physical strength is reaching its limit. let¡¯s fight! ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu originally wanted to drag it out for a while longer, thinking that liu ci would definitely consume more energy. however, after such a long battle, he was unable to do so. liu ci didn¡¯t have many wounds on his body, nor did he show signs of exhaustion. however, it was enough to tire mo xiu and liu peixiong out. moxiu nodded, and the two of them launched their final attack mo xiu rode his giant sword in the air and attacked liu ci¡¯s upper body. liu peixiong attacked liu ci¡¯s lower body from the ground. liu ci wasn¡¯t stupid. liu peixiong didn¡¯t have any powerful killing skills. he only had the golden finger that he had just used to injure liu ci¡¯s right wrist. he ignored liu peixiong and focused all his attention on mo xiu. liu peixiong¡¯s speed was even faster. he was the first to reach liu ci¡¯s feet. his golden finger tapped on liu ci¡¯s ankle, making it difficult for liu ci to move. at the same time, the giant sword brought mo xiu and charged at liu ci. liu ci grabbed at the giant sword. after such a long battle, he knew that the damage caused by the giant sword was stronger than moxiu¡¯s own body. the giant sword was not faster than liu ci¡¯s hand. the large hand grabbed the giant sword, and moxiu jumped onto the large hand and rushed towards liu ci. liu ci grabbed moxiu with his other hand, and moxiu immediately released holy explosive flames, which attached to his body. his attributes increased again, and he dodged the grab with extreme control. however, he also lost his foothold and fell. not long after mo xiu fell, a black shadow appeared under his feet. liu peixiong had arrived! liu peixiong¡¯s current role was to give mo xiu a support. mo xiu stepped on liu peixiong¡¯s body without hesitation and leaped with all his might! at this moment, mo xiu and liu ci were very close to each other. liu ci had yet to retract his hands and was unable to stop mo xiu. but there was no too much care, no giant sword¡¯s moxiu, causing no too much damage. the corners of mo xiu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he said, ¡°ten thousand swords open, sword come!¡±!!¡± the huge sword in liu ci¡¯s hand turned into tens of thousands of small swords and ran out from between his fingers. mo xiu¡¯s body was spread out like a bow. he put his hands together and raised them above his head. the small sword rushed over at high speed and reformed into a huge sword in moxiu¡¯s hands. sword form! he stabbed down with all his strength! ¡°puff!¡± the entire sword pierced into liu ci¡¯s body and stabbed into his shoulder. liu ci roared. ¡°ah!¡± the intense pain caused liu ci to withdraw his hands and hammer mo xiu. mo xiu¡¯s gaze was vicious. he did not dodge. his feet pressed against liu ci¡¯s body as he gripped the giant sword with all his strength. he did not pull it out but slashed it to the side. the giant fist landed on mo xiu¡¯s back, and the giant sword also left a deep wound on liu ci¡¯s body. mo xiu fell and liu ci fell backward! liu peixiong, who was on the ground, was already exhausted, but he still tried his best to catch mo xiu. mo xiu¡¯s face was filled with pain, but he still forced himself to not lose consciousness. liu ci fell backward onto the ground, shattering the entire stage and shaking the entire square. at this point, the audience felt that the outcome was no longer important. it was too exciting. however, mu mu and cao fenglin were staring at liu ci nervously. mo xiu and liu peixiong didn¡¯t have the strength to fight. if liu ci could still stand up, he would lose. after a few seconds, liu ci did not stand up. everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the referee. the referee raised his right hand and was about to announce the result. but¡­ a huge change occurred in the arena. liu ci¡¯s body grew bigger once again. she was already more than six meters tall and was close to seven meters tall. the wound that was so deep that the bone could be seen healed instantly, as if it had never been injured. liu ci slowly stood up, his eyes filled with endless fighting spirit! ¡°mo xiu! i can still fight!¡± mo xiu looked at the mountain-like giant and shook his head. he could no longer continue fighting. everyone thought that yan university had lost. liu ci took a step forward and walked out of the boundary¡­ Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 225 Respect)_1 chapter 222: chapter 225 respect)_1 translator: 549690339 ¡°mo xiu! i can still fight!¡± these words caused the entire audience to tremble. that boundless battle intent infected everyone, including mo xiu. however, just when everyone thought that liu ci had victory in his grasp, he stepped out of the boundary. ¡®why?¡± asked mo xiu. liu ci laughed out loud.¡± hahaha, i used my skills again to prove that i can defeat you. i walked out of the circle because you guys deserve to advance. ¡®¡±¡® after saying that, he took two more steps and retracted his skill! a mountain instantly became smaller than an ordinary person. his eyes were still filled with fighting spirit. no one would treat him as a small person. he was still that big mountain. he only took one step forward before he fell to the ground, unconscious. this match could be described as exciting or exciting. however, looking at the post-match scene, there was only one word in everyone¡¯s heart: tragic! among the five people from the martial arts universities, only liu qingyu was still standing. the rest were all carried off. liu jin and liu wanghe were killed by liu peixiong, so their injuries were relatively light. liu yue had exhausted his body and was now unconscious. liu ci was the one with the most severe injuries. he had used all four skills at once, consuming 200% of his stamina. this could be a fatal injury. moreover, it had appeared twice in the process, and his injuries had instantly healed. he wondered if there were any side effects. as for yan university, they were in a better condition. yang qingzhuo was the only one who was not injured. xiao hong¡¯s injuries were the lightest, but they were not minor either. liu peixiong¡¯s physical exhaustion was mainly due to the constant movement. qiao yang and mo xiu¡¯s injuries were the most severe, to the point where they could barely stand. there had never been such a tragic match in history, and today could be considered as witnessing history. the battle had ended, and liu ci had conceded defeat. many people couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. victory was right in front of them. only a few people understood liu ci¡¯s intentions, and mo xiu was one of them. there were too many martial arts university students who had exhausted their physical strength in this competition. liu ci and liu yue might have to lie in bed for ten days to half a month. even if they advanced, they would not be able to participate in the finals. they wouldn¡¯t even be able to participate in the finals of the entire alliance. at that time, it would be equivalent to wasting a spot in the central region of the alliance. in addition, after this battle, everyone from yan university recognized them and was willing to help yan university advance. that was why they admitted defeat. this was also what mo xiu admired the most. to be able to maintain such a terrifying battle intent and also have such a clear mind, liu ci was worthy of respect. liu peixiong supported mo xiu and kept looking in the direction liu ci was being carried away. her heart could not calm down for a long time. finally, he gave a deep bow. liu peixiong, who was standing at the side, also felt it and bowed along with mo xiu. mu mu, cao fenglin, and xiao hong also bowed. yan university¡¯s action caused the audience to bow. the host, who was about to announce the results, was stunned. what was going on? he looked around and bowed. the audience bowed because the two teams had contributed to such an exciting match. mo xiu and the others bowed because the five martial arts universities had taught them a lesson. especially mo xiu, he was the one who felt it the most. that monstrous battle intent, that unyielding will. it reminded mo xiu of the first lesson wang lei had taught in the cosmic cram school, which was to not yield. in this kind of battle, he didn¡¯t need to show that he wasn¡¯t strong, but he needed to maintain his fighting spirit at all times. moxiu shook his head. along the way, he had forgotten some things while improving. there was also liu ci¡¯s form after he released his fourth skill. the more he fought. the braver he became- tt reminded mo xiu of the illusion he entered when he saw little fu shun¡¯s back. the giant there was very similar to liu ci. not only was he a giant in form, but he was also a giant in spirit. it was as if he was carrying the entire human race on his shoulders, which was admirable. mo xiu¡¯s bow was not only to liu ci and the liu clan, but also to the towering giant. mo xiu didn¡¯t get up for a long time until he fainted on the stage. cao fenglin, mu mu, yang qingzhuo, and xiao hong rushed onto the stage and helped mo xiu down. this battle was also very tragic for yan university. it was unknown if it would affect the next district finals. the regional finals were scheduled for march 20th, and yan university only had two days to rest. it seemed that yang qingzhuo, xiao hong, and liu peixiong would have no problem fighting in two days. qiao yang¡¯s injury was rather serious. it would depend on whether he would play or not. as for mo xiu, his injuries were too severe. he had suffered heavy injuries twice. the first time, everyone thought that moxiu would never stand up again. however, not only did moxiu stand up, but he also reversed the situation. the second time, his injuries were even more severe. he directly withstood liu cisan¡¯s attack under his skill state. it was already unbelievable that he did not immediately lose consciousness. the moment he stepped onto the stage, cao fenglin immediately treated moxiu. however, he could only heal his external injuries and broken bones. his internal injuries weren¡¯t fully healed yet and he was in an extremely weak state. he was immediately sent to the hospital for treatment. yang qingzhuo and xiao hong, who were slightly injured, also went to the hospital to see if there was anywhere they could take care of them. cao fenglin and mu mu chatted with the martial arts university teachers for a while. after expressing their respect to each other, they left. the two of them couldn¡¯t look after moxiu. they had other things to do, which was to select at least two substitutes to fill moxiu and qiao yang¡¯s positions. cao fenglin also became serious. this inter-school competition wasn¡¯t going to be simple. many unexpected things had happened. the five people from the martial arts university were obviously from the famous liu family. cao fenglin didn¡¯t know so many secrets of the royal family, but he had heard of the liu family. according to the previous competitions, the liu family would definitely not appear. this time, it was very likely that due to the effects of the war of heat weapons, the various clans had sensed danger, or the younger generation wanted to exchange blows with moxiu, which was why they had come out. thinking about it this way, if the martial arts universities were already so strong, the members sent by the alliance¡¯s south and north might be quite terrifying as well. they had to prepare early. the inter-school competition this time was not that simple. the match had ended and both teams had left the stage. the audience had no intention of dispersing and kept staring at the shattered stage. seeing that the audience was still there, the audience suddenly had an idea and replayed the video of the match. watching it again, it was still so shocking. in the online forum. for the first time, the internet was silent for a long time before someone posted a post to discuss it. perhaps everyone in front of the tv was also reminiscing about this game and organizing their comments. very soon, a post titled ¡± who is stronger, mo xiu or liu ci?¡± gained unprecedented popularity. ¡°there¡¯s no need to discuss this. liu ci is stronger! ¡± ¡°the person above may not understand the meaning of the building lord. based on his individual strength, it must be liu ciqiang.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s liu ci. he has absolute strength.¡± ¡°i feel that mo xiu is the one who can control a war!¡± ¡°both of them are the strongest. mo xiu is the strongest commander and liu ci is the strongest battle general.¡± ¡°the previous poster is correct.. this story ends here!¡± Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Safe and sound (1) chapter 223: safe and sound (1) translator: 549690339 on the morning of the 21st of march, cao fenglin and mumu were applying to the school for the selection of substitutes. she received a call from yang qingzhuo. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± cao fenglin asked. how¡¯s mo xiu?¡± ¡°teacher cao, you and mumu should come to the hospital. mo xiu is looking for the two of you.¡± ¡°what is it? mo xiu woke up? how is he?¡± at the hospital, mo xiu took the phone and said, ¡®¡±old cao, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯m fine now. come over and we¡¯ll discuss the finals the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°nonsense. how can you still compete in a competition when you¡¯re in such a state?¡± ¡°just come over. why are you so slow?¡± after the call ended, cao fenglin cursed, ¡°¡±this brat.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± mu mu asked. was mo xiu awake? how is he?¡± ¡°it sounds like he¡¯s fine, but after all, he¡¯s injured so badly. he should need to recuperate for a few days.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. as long as moxiu can participate in the finals, it¡¯s fine.¡± cao fenglin looked at his phone and said, ¡± mo xiu wants us to go over. he said that he wants to discuss the division finals the day after tomorrow.¡¯¡±¡® mu mu frowned.¡± mo xiu isn¡¯t a stubborn person. why is he still so stubborn at this time?¡±¡± cao fenglin shrugged and said,¡± i¡¯m not sure. we can go and take a look. now that the application has been completed, there¡¯s no time for the selection. we can only choose the substitute members based on the information we have. the main members are all in the hospital now. let¡¯s ask for their opinions.¡¯¡±¡® mu mu nodded and the two of them headed to the hospital together. the two of them arrived at the hospital and found the ward of yan university. after entering, they saw a scene that should not exist in the hospital. the ward was very big. there were four beds in total. mo xiu, liu peixiong, qiao yang, xiao hong, and yang qingzhuo had one bed. all five of them were sitting and chatting. none of them looked like patients. mu mu was instantly stunned. cao fenglin also stared at everyone with wide eyes. were these the people who were carried away yesterday? ¡°what about your injuries?¡± mu mu asked.¡± ¡°xiao hong gave me a herb,¡± qiao yang said.¡±l feel much better after eating it.¡± ¡® me too,¡± liu peixiong said.¡± after xiao hong gave me a herb, my strength has almost recovered. i think i can start training today.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu picked up an apple beside him and took a bite. ¡°i don¡¯t know why either. xiao hong didn¡¯t give me any herbs to eat, so i could only eat apples. but i¡¯m fine. i can train tomorrow and play the day after tomorrow.¡± hearing mo xiu¡¯s words, xiao hong was unwilling and snatched the apple from mo xiu¡¯s hand. ¡°you have no conscience. don¡¯t eat it. isn¡¯t this apple for your recovery? i was afraid that your internal injuries would be too severe, so i didn¡¯t give you any medicine with strong medicinal effects. i let you eat this spirit fruit to recuperate first.¡± yang qingzhuo was secretly laughing. last night, yang qingzhuo stayed behind to take care of the three of them while xiao hong went home to look for herbs. both of them were very busy. xiao hong snatched the apple away. mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything. he smiled and stretched out his hands, wanting to take it back from xiao hong. xiao hong had no choice but to return the apple to mo xiu. when cao fenglin saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±pfft, mo xiu, you¡¯re quite a big man, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be pitiful!¡± although he was complaining, cao fenglin couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the strength of xiao hong¡¯s family. they could casually take out these herbs. cao fenglin and the others still didn¡¯t know that the xiao clan had been removed from the royal family. however, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. xiao hong didn¡¯t feel any heartache for taking out these herbs. mu mu was still reliable. he handed over the information of the substitutes to everyone. regardless of whether the five of them could play the day after tomorrow, the substitutes had to be chosen. the nature of this competition was different from the previous ones. cao fenglin took this opportunity to walk out of the ward and look for their attending physician. ¡°teacher cao, you¡¯ve come.¡± ¡°doctor he, how are the people in our school recovering? can we compete the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡± there¡¯s no problem at all. after sending it over, i took a look. there¡¯s not much of a problem. with xiao hong¡¯s herbs, he¡¯s even more energetic than before. however, this mo xiu¡­ it¡¯s a little strange.¡± cao fenglin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the most important person was mo xiu. if mo xiu didn¡¯t go on stage, the strength of the team would drop by half. doctor he could see cao fenglin¡¯s nervousness and immediately explained,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry, mo xiu can go on stage the day after tomorrow. it¡¯s just that his injuries healed too quickly, which exceeded my expectations.¡± ¡°oh?¡± cao fenglin asked. what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡± the speed at which moxiu¡¯s injuries are recovering is unbelievable. i watched the live broadcast. at that time, i thought that moxiu might not be able to recover for half a month to a month. when moxiu was sent here, his injuries didn¡¯t seem that serious, but it was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hospital for a week. however, after a night of rest, he was able to get up this morning. ¡± cao fenglin was also surprised. wasn¡¯t this too terrifying? now, he really wanted to investigate what moxiu had eaten when he was growing up. ¡°then¡­can i be discharged tomorrow?¡± ¡°not bad. with this recovery speed, we can leave in the afternoon.¡± cao fenglin lowered his voice.¡± what do you think is the reason why mo xiu has recovered so quickly?¡±¡± doctor he pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°i¡¯ve used my skill to check. moxiu¡¯s internal organs are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. of course, i¡¯m exaggerating, but the speed is indeed very fast.¡± ¡°the fourth skill?¡± mo xiu already had three skills. if he had a healing skill, wouldn¡¯t all four skills be awakened? doctor he said,¡± i don¡¯t think so. such a powerful healing skill shouldn¡¯t appear on moxiu. moxiu is only eighteen years old. i don¡¯t think he¡¯s stupid enough to use the heaven defying pearl to awaken all his skills.¡¯¡±¡® cao fenglin¡¯s gaze shifted.¡± then what do you mean?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible that an expert made a move, but we didn¡¯t notice it.¡± cao fenglin was stunned for a moment before he thought of mo xiu¡¯s identity. the fact that mo xiu was the dark shadow crown prince had become an open secret after the battle at shun city. thinking about it this way, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand why someone would secretly help mo xiu. to be on the safe side, cao fenglin told doctor he not to spread the news before returning to the ward. if mo xiu had heard their conversation, he would have been very grateful to doctor he for his analysis and help him get away with it. the truth was that motheo¡¯s passive skill, self-healing, had taken effect. his recovery wasn¡¯t particularly fast, but he was constantly recovering. this was the reason why he could recover so quickly. mo xiu had a total of two passive skills, but he had no clue. he had even asked xiao hong in private. xiao hong only knew that the royal family had one innate skill, but she had never heard of a royal family with two skills. as for the xiao family, it was because their bloodline was impure that they lost their innate skills and were sidelined. the royal family had to marry internally to ensure the continuation of their innate skills. if they married an ordinary person and had children, they might lose their innate skills.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Because of the En (1) chapter 224: because of the en (1) translator: 549690339 on march 22nd, mo xiu, liu peixiong, and qiao yang were discharged from the hospital together. under mu mu¡¯s lead, the students of yan university did some simple training. it wasn¡¯t to improve anything, but to see how they were recovering. the intensity of the training was not high. there was no other training after the simple battle. mu mu gathered everyone and said, ¡®¡±¡®that¡¯s all for today¡¯s training. there¡¯s nothing much to say about tomorrow¡¯s game. magic university¡¯s strength isn¡¯t particularly strong. as long as we play steadily, we can win the game.¡± mu mu said as he turned on the computer. ¡°oh right, congratulations on winning against the university. congratulations! although liu ci went out of bounds in the end, you guys still won. you deserve praise.¡± the five of them were not very happy when they heard mu mu¡¯s praise. they all knew that the martial arts university should have won that match. ¡°but. ¡­. ¡­.¡± the five of them had guessed that mu mu had a ¡®but¡¯. ¡°but each of you has your shortcomings.¡± ¡°first of all, liu peixiong. after you defeated liu jin, you followed mo xiu¡¯s orders to attack liu wanghe. why didn¡¯t you look at the situation when you didn¡¯t take him down immediately? if they had changed their target and attacked liu qingyu, things wouldn¡¯t have been so chaotic.¡± how could liu peixiong not know about this? on the night after the match ended, he had figured out this point. if he had attacked liu qingyu decisively, qiao yang and mo xiu might not have been injured. ¡°then there¡¯s qiao yang. there¡¯s nothing wrong with your tactics. it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not ruthless enough. if you were more ruthless, you might have forced liu qingyu into a desperate situation earlier.¡± qiao yang nodded and admitted his mistake. ¡°xiao hong did the best overall. she remained calm on the field, but there were some areas where support was not in place. also, you should throw qiao yang out of bounds as soon as possible.¡± ¡°yang qingzhuo, concern makes you confused. after mo xiu was injured, your mind was in a mess. when liu yue attacked, you directly added your skill to liu peixiong and went out of bounds.¡± yang qingzhuo lowered his head and continued. ¡°finally, it¡¯s mo xiu. you¡¯ve turned the tables for the team many times, but you¡¯ve also made mistakes. the most serious mistake was saving qiao yang and xiao hong! you shouldn¡¯t have saved them. it¡¯s your mistake to put the team in a passive position.¡± mo xiu understood mu mu¡¯s meaning. at that time, the best choice for xiao hong and himself was to give up on qiao yang. mu mu clapped his hands and said, ¡°do you understand?¡± you no longer lack tacit understanding. what you lack is decisiveness. don¡¯t treat the competition as a war. treat it as a game. it¡¯s fine to eliminate one person. what you should consider is how to maximize your advantage.¡± mu mu professionally analyzed the shortcomings of the last match. everyone agreed that he did not do his best. after the explanation, mu mu asked everyone to leave and go home to rest. after all, there was still a competition tomorrow. when mo xiu and yang qingzhuo returned home and saw the table full of food, they wondered if they had gone the wrong way. zheng yi walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡°mo xiu, you were injured yesterday. i¡¯ll make you something delicious to nourish yourself. looking at the dishes on the table, he didn¡¯t know how they tasted, but they looked pretty good. ¡°zheng yi, you¡¯re not bad. when did you learn how to cook?¡± mo xiu asked. i remember that you weren¡¯t interested in doing it before.¡± zheng yi scratched his head in embarrassment and i¡¯m learning how to cook recently. i want to give my goddess a surprise.¡± mo xiu was shocked. he thought to himself that bootlickers were really awesome. ¡°zheng yi, are you giving me a tonic? are you using me as an experiment?¡± although he said that, moxiu was actually very touched. after the meal, he even gave suggestions for each dish. there was a lot of food, but in front of yang qingzhuo, there was no leftovers at all. after finishing everything, they went back to their rooms to rest. mo xiu had just laid down when a call came in. ¡°liu qingyu, i was about to call you.¡± mo xiu answered the call and smiled.¡± ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re discharged? you¡¯re really amazing. i came to the hospital to see you and asked if you were discharged.¡± ¡°yes, i was discharged this morning.¡± ¡°haha, i¡¯m actually saying goodbye to you. we¡¯re going back to martial city soon.¡± mo xiu immediately sat up and said,¡±¡±wait for me at the hospital. i¡¯ll be there soon.¡± liu qingyu was a guest after all, and he didn¡¯t forget to bid farewell before he left. mo xiu naturally had to be polite. he immediately found qiang zi and rushed to the hospital. when they arrived, mo xiu and liu qingyu found a quiet cafe and sat down. ¡°zheng yi didn¡¯t come?¡± asked liu qingyu.¡± ¡°he went back to school after lunch. i just called him. he had something urgent at school and couldn¡¯t come over. he asked me to help him say goodbye to you.¡± ¡°alright!¡± liu qingyu¡¯s words were good, but they had a deeper meaning. it seemed that he was scared of zheng yi the last time they met. ¡°how are your brothers ¡®injuries?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°basically, they are all fine. the most serious one, brother liu ci, has also woken up. otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have left.¡± it was moxiu¡¯s turn to be surprised. how could he recover so quickly? later on, he realized that liu qingyu would not tell the truth even if he had to put on a disguise. if the aftereffects were so light, why did liu ci forfeit? he could just directly eliminate mo xiu and liu peixiong. moxiu didn¡¯t probe further after understanding the situation. he once again expressed his respect for the entire liu clan. mo xiu continued to ask,¡± i¡¯ve heard of your liu family. your family shouldn¡¯t be in shun city. why are you studying in shun city?¡±¡± liu qingyu laughed and said,¡±lf i didn¡¯t go to shun city, how could i have made such an outstanding friend like you?¡±¡± mo xiu also smiled and said, ¡°you really know how to joke.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no harm in telling you. this is the way our liu family cultivates our juniors. we were placed in an unfamiliar city to live alone since we were young. it¡¯s fate that we met.¡± the pros and cons of this method of training juniors were very obvious. the downside was that the clan¡¯s cohesiveness would be much weaker. it was not impossible to rule out the possibility of not returning to the clan after they grew up. however, seeing that all the disciples of the liu clan were in martial arts universities, this might be the liu clan¡¯s solution. the benefits were even more obvious. it allowed the younger generation to learn how to endure and how life was not easy. this was also the reason why liu qingyu kept a low profile when he was in shuncheng no.l middle school. at the same time, he could also learn to be unyielding in a lonely life. this might be the reason why liu ci could erupt with such fighting spirit. the liu family would not be defeated by anyone, not even in life. mo xiu nodded lightly. liu qingyu asked,¡±¡±brother mo, i have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°ask away! ¡± ¡°xiao hong¡­what¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± ¡°xiao hong? friends and allies!¡± ¡°that¡¯s strange. i thought the two of you would be closer.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you know? the xiao family was expelled from the imperial family because of you.¡± what?¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: I’ve Determined to Be Your Ally chapter 225: i¡¯ve determined to be your ally translator: 549690339 mo xiu asked in surprise,¡±what?¡±??¡± liu qingyu was a little hesitant when he said this. the person involved did not say this, so it was not good to say it behind his back. seeing liu qingyu hesitate, mo xiu asked,¡±¡±brother liu, quickly tell us what happened. since it is related to me, i should know.¡± liu qingyu thought about it and agreed, so he put down his burden and said,¡±¡±our liu clan doesn¡¯t belong to the imperial clan, so we don¡¯t know much about it.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± just tell me what you imow. thank you!¡±¡± okay, here¡¯s the thing. for some reason, the royal family is not allowed to participate in the firearms incident, nor is it allowed to save people. however, xiao hong violated the royal family¡¯s orders and helped you from the beginning to the end, so¡­¡± mo xiu furrowed his brows tightly. what did the imperial family mean? they were not allowed to participate in this firearms incident. the xiao family was involved and even removed from the list. at this moment, liu qingyu said,¡± mo xiu, i¡¯ll be leaving first. i¡¯ll go back and pack up. i still have to rush back to martial city overnight.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°alright, i¡¯ll get someone to send you off.¡±¡± liu qingyu rejected mo xiu¡¯s good intentions and left alone. mo xiu¡¯s thoughts returned to the imperial family. since the imperial family had such a rule, it was impossible for xiao hong not to know about it. since he knew, why did he still help him? if he explained it to her, she would definitely let xiao hong go. just as mo xiu stood up and was about to leave, a voice rang out in his head like a clap of thunder. ¡°because of some of my decisions, but i don¡¯t regret it. if i had to choose again, i would still do it!¡± this was what xiao hong had said when mo xiu had asked her why the imperial family wanted to remove the xiao family¡¯s name. so this was the reason why she didn¡¯t tell him? won¡¯t you regret it? mo xiu was touched, but his opinion of xiao hong also changed. it seemed that xiao hong was not a heartless person. she could not be indifferent to the deaths of so many people. after figuring out all of this, moxiu stood up and left. no matter what, xiao hong had paid such a heavy price to help him, even if¡­ he owed her a favor. 3rd month, 23rd day, yan city central square. the match on the 20th was too exciting. on the 21st, magic university won without any suspense and advanced to the finals. the audience for this final match was particularly large, and the entire square was surrounded. it was difficult for people to enter, let alone cars. the people who had arrived earlier had already moved their cars several times. all the cars were parked two streets away. everyone was in high spirits as they prepared for the finals. in the beginning, there were not that many people. this was because many of them had seen the match between yan university and the martial arts universities and thought that mo xiu would not be able to go onstage. but just before the match, the officials had released news that mo xiu could play. this time, a lot of people surged in, which caused the current situation. the discussion on the internet had already ended the previous topic of who was stronger. this time, the topic before the match had changed. ¡°liu ci clearly had the absolute advantage, so why did he step out and admit defeat?¡± perhaps it was because the audience had just gotten out of the shock of the match these two days and started to study the outcome. ¡°this¡­ it was indeed a question. why did the gundam admit defeat?¡± i took a closer look at the scene after the competition. the five people from the martial arts university side were more seriously injured. liu yue and liu ci, the two awesome ones, both fainted after the competition for unknown reasons. i¡¯m guessing that the skills they used might have doubled the damage, and the damage will be reflected after the skills are over.¡± ¡°hahaha, indeed. if the two of them are seriously injured, it will affect the subsequent matches. the following matches represent the central region of the alliance. there¡¯s no problem with letting yan university win!¡± ¡°why are you talking so much? in fact, liu ci could win, but there was no need for that! ¡± backstage, mu mu introduced the other team members to everyone. ¡® magic university isn¡¯t that strong this time. there¡¯s only one person who stands out. his name is lu zhihao. power assault system, mo xiu¡­¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t wait for mu mu to finish his sentence and continued, ¡®¡±¡®1 understand. i¡¯ll hold him back while the others finish off their opponents.¡± mu mu smiled playfully and said, ¡°you¡¯re so smart.¡±¡± cao fenglin was unhappy. he stood in front of mu mu and said,¡±¡±promise me that you will only give me this smile, okay?¡± cao fenglin¡¯s sudden action caused mu mu to lower his head in embarrassment. mo xiu and the other five felt nauseous. this¡­lt was even more unbearable than the previous battle. ¡°what¡¯s with your expressions?¡± cao fenglin asked. what do you mean?¡± mo xiu said,¡± old cao, you¡¯re a middle-aged greasy uncle. you¡¯re not a young hunk anymore. can you not be so mushy?¡±¡± cao fenglin didn¡¯t want to listen.¡± who¡¯s greasy?¡± he said angrily. i¡¯m a fresh meat, mumu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± mu mu didn¡¯t want to bother with him. he pushed cao fenglin away and left. everyone was very familiar with each other, so moxiu joked around without any scruples. ever since cao fenglin got together with mumu, his intelligence had plummeted. he could say all kinds of stupid things. according to mu mu¡¯s analysis, the combat demon conference was relatively relaxed, and the atmosphere of yan university was also relatively relaxed. everyone was warming up before the match. mo xiu found xiao hong and whispered,¡±¡±l know why the xiao family was removed.¡± xiao hong looked at mo xiu without saying anything. ¡°i didn¡¯t investigate on purpose. i found out by accident. i don¡¯t have any other intentions. i just want to tell you that i¡¯ve confirmed that you¡¯re my ally.¡± after saying that, mo xiu left. xiao hong muttered to herself. ¡°ha! he¡¯s quite a grown man, yet he¡¯s so childish and still acting cool!¡± time was up, and the match began. since both teams had already advanced, this match was equivalent to a ranking competition. the eight people in the individual competition had already advanced, so there was no individual competition and it was directly a team competition. there were some problems with the individual competition at yan university. there were four spots in total, and yan university took three spots. the last one was liu yue. however, he didn¡¯t know how liu yue¡¯s injury was now. he didn¡¯t know if he could still participate in the finals of the individual competition. this would have to wait for the organizers of the competition to figure out a way, which meant that qiao yang might be able to replace this quota. as it was the finals, the host said a lot of warm-up words and even talked about how intense the previous match was. after that, they talked about the rewards. the rewards were very simple and straightforward. the champion of the division would receive 80 million in cash. if they advanced in both the individual and team competition, they could receive two rewards. the second runner-up would receive 50 million. how should i describe this reward? the amount of cash was indeed quite a lot, but it was still quite inferior compared to the herbs. however, no one cared. they knew that the reward this time was a small one. the big one could only be obtained by ranking in the finals. when the two teams entered the arena, moxiu recognized the core of the other team, lu zhihao, with a single glance. the two of them nodded and did not communicate much. both sides knew that there was a certain gap in the strength of the two teams. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Final (1) chapter 226: final (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu read the skills of the five people from magic university. other than lu zhihao, the others were indeed very ordinary. ¡°skill 1: legend of the sword and fairy 4(to be used) [skill effect: summons a celestial sword. when held, increases attack, defense, and speed by 1,500%. when thrown out, deals 3,000 damage.] [additional skill: man and sword as one, able to hide oneself in the sword.] [duration: 40 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [second skill: immortal robe 1+(to be used)] [skill effect: summons invisible immortal clothes, increases defense and speed by additional skill: reflect. can be used three times to offset 50% of the opponent¡¯s damage and reflect it.] [duration: 40 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: immortal feather 4(to be used)] [skill effect: summons a feather that can fly. increases speed by 500%. the feather¡¯s defense is 5,000%.] [additional skill: feather blade. can be used three times. attacks with wings. attack power is 2000% of the main body.] [duration: 40 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [fourth skill: immortal soul 3(to be used)] [skill effect: immortal soul possession, losing control of the body, all attributes increased by 800%.] [additional skill: fight for life. can be used once to deliver a punch with 6,000 attack power. after that, all skills will be silenced for an hour.] [duration: 25 minutes] cooldown time: 2 hours.¡± this¡­ immortal set? lu zhihao¡¯s skills belonged to warriors, but he was different from other warriors who focused on attack or defense. his skills were extremely balanced and could be said to be comprehensive. however, this fourth skill would not be used in normal battles. once it was used, it would go out of control. the additional skills were even more perverse. when one unleashed a high explosive power, they would silence all their skills, which meant that they would lose their combat power. if he released an additional skill immediately after using it, lu zhihao would have nowhere to cry. however, just by looking at the previous three¡¯s skills, mo xiu estimated that lu zhihao¡¯s personal strength might not be inferior to his. if he activated all four of his skills, he might not be a match for him. none of his skills were as powerful as motheo¡¯s descent of the martial god. however, they had many skills. when stacked together, they were very strong. when moxiu awakened his second skill, there was no skill that was similar to an amplification skill in the options. moxiu didn¡¯t want to choose the same type of skill either. after a long battle, he realized that what he lacked wasn¡¯t the increase in strength. the martial god¡¯s descent¡¯s increase was very large, but what he lacked was an attack method. that was why moxiu had chosen the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon, a skill that could attack, escape, and even sneak attack. it was similar to the holy explosive flames, which could deal large-scale damage and support. this greatly enriched moxiu¡¯s attack methods and reduced his weaknesses. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± the five people from yan university attacked together. this time, mu mu¡¯s tactical requirement was to be fast! mo xiu held lu zhihao back while the others quickly dealt with him and surrounded him. lu zhihao¡¯s reaction was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. the three skills were released at the same time. immortal sword, immortal robe, and immortal feather instantly boosted his combat strength to the maximum. seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, moxiu immediately used his greatsword to launch a sneak attack on his back. however, lu zhihao had disappeared, and there was only a flying sword left in his original position. the flying sword was much smaller than the greatsword, so it was very difficult for moxiu to block it. the flying sword flew straight in qiao yang¡¯s direction. qiao yang¡¯s expression was very ugly. how did he become a weakness? shouldn¡¯t yang qingzhuo be the weakest? mo xiu knew that things were not good. lu zhihao had seen through yan university¡¯s tactics. yan university¡¯s tactics were easy to guess. anyone would use this tactic. if lu zhihao wanted to break out of this situation, he would have to use his own advantage to quickly eliminate the few people from yan university and disrupt their plans. at this time, attacking qiao yang was the best choice. among the few people from yan university, yang qingzhuo was the weakest, followed by qiao yang, and qiao yang was more useful than yang qingzhuo. qiao yang¡¯s position was quite far away from mo xiu. mo xiu had learned his lesson from the previous match and decisively gave up on qiao yang to look for the other members of magic university. qiao yang¡¯s skill could stall lu zhihao for a few seconds, which was enough for moxiu to kill one of his opponents. at this moment, the flying sword arrived in front of qiao yang. when qiao yang saw moxiu¡¯s expression, he knew that he had been given up on by the tactic. he immediately activated his skills, soft and hard, and doppelganger, trying his best to stall for time. after the flying sword arrived, lu zhihao appeared. as soon as he appeared, he was hit on the back. it was liu peixiong¡¯s support. liu peixiong knew that mo xiu had given up on qiao yang. however, liu peixiong¡¯s position was very close and his speed was fast. he left after one attack and did not waste much time. he was not trying to save qiao yang, but to buy time for him. magic university also responded. magic university¡¯s support summoned a shield-like thing behind lu zhihao and blocked the attack. lu zhihao completely ignored this attack and attacked qiao yang fiercely. it could be seen that the tacit understanding between the members of magic university was terrifying. what mo xiu was concerned about was that this support from magic university, from such a long distance and with liu peixiong¡¯s speed, was able to accurately block this attack for lu zhihao. although his skill was not strong, his awareness far surpassed everyone present. mo xiu was originally going to deal with qiao yang¡¯s ability, but he immediately changed his target and attacked the support with yang qingzhuo. he couldn¡¯t keep this support and had to eliminate it as soon as possible. at the same time, moxiu wouldn¡¯t let the opponent¡¯s esper class stay idle. he controlled his greatsword to split up and attack. this multitasking skill shocked many people. the audience shouted that mo xiu was cheating. originally, qiao yang had clones, which was equivalent to six people from yan university. mo xiu could even control the flying sword to fight alone. wasn¡¯t this seven against five? wasn¡¯t he bullying them? mo xiu instantly appeared in front of the opponent¡¯s support. yang qingzhuo had already forced the opponent into a corner, and with a little help from mo xiu, he was immediately eliminated. at the same time, liu peixiong had completed his mission and eliminated the opponent¡¯s mage. he was supporting xiao hong, mo xiu, and yang qingzhuo to surround the opponent¡¯s ability user. lu zhihao had just eliminated qiao yang. he turned around and saw mo xiu and the others from yan university looking at him. not a single teammate from shanghai university was left. it was still too late. yan university had given up on qiao yang too decisively this time, causing lu zhihao¡¯s plan to fail. lu zhihao didn¡¯t know that there was a strict leader in yan university who was watching the group. if they were to hesitate in the same situation this time, they would be lectured. lu zhihao spread his hands and turned to walk out. the people from yan university knew that he was going to admit defeat. at this moment, lu zhihao suddenly disappeared and entered the immortal sword. he shot straight at the four of them and showed his true body. the flying sword shot straight at xiao hong. it spread its wings and attacked liu peixiong and yang qingzhuo. the additional skills of the celestial sword and fairy feather were released. moxiu threw a punch and felt a force rebound. he took half a step back. it was a rebound. this time, lu zhihao used all his skills.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: MO Xiu VS Little Fu Shun (1) chapter 227: mo xiu vs little fu shun (1) translator: 549690339 lu zhihao attacked the four of them in an instant. he wanted to make a final gamble. yang qingzhuo was the only one who retreated away from lu zhihao due to his lack of combat strength. the other three, mo xiu, xiao hong, and liu peixiong, reacted immediately and launched a counterattack. lu zhihao entered the flying sword again, and this time, he ran out of the realm. mo xiu smiled. lu zhihao¡¯s actions were incompatible with his name and skills. he had quite a few tricks up his sleeve. ¡°brother lu, what¡¯s the meaning of this move?¡± lu zhihao laughed.¡± haha, all is fair in war. i¡¯ll make one last effort. i¡¯ve lost. at this moment, the host announced the results. ¡°yan university wins. let¡¯s congratulate yan university for winning the division championship!¡± the audience was a little unhappy. the semi-finals were so exciting, but the finals were over just like that? it felt as if he had taken off his pants and was showing him this. the competition did not last more than five minutes. it was a far cry from the match between yan university and martial arts university. seeing that the audience was not in high spirits, the host felt a little awkward and could only proceed with the award ceremony. during the award ceremony, the audience could still be a little more active. after all, mo xiu had quite a number of fans. in addition, lu zhihao also had quite a number of supporters. most importantly, mu mu, who was the leader, went on stage. after the award ceremony, the entire regional finals came to an end. they would rest for the next five days and prepare to face the schools in the north and south. after the yan university students left the plaza, they gathered for a while. in order to celebrate their victory, cao fenglin treated them to a meal. mu mu was very satisfied with this competition. everyone performed very well. the next arrangement was to rest for two days. mu mu and cao fenglin needed to investigate the situation of their opponents and make a response before training. mo xiu and yang qingzhuo went straight home after their meal. zheng yi was not there when they got home. he should still be busy. little fushun slumped on the sofa gloomily. mo xiu patted little fushun. little fu shun gave up his seat, and moxiu sat down and stroked his fur. ¡°little fushun, what¡¯s wrong? why are you so listless recently?¡± ¡°awooo¡­¡¯ little fushun called out weakly. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? didn¡¯t zheng yi feed you meat recently?¡± xiaofu shook his head like a human. ¡°then what? missing love?¡± yang qingzhuo glared at mo xiu. little fushun was not even a year old yet. ¡°mo xiu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. how old is little fushun?¡± ¡°i read in a book that some cats can go into heat at six months,¡± said moxiu.¡± yang qingzhuo widened his eyes and pointed at little fushun in disbelief. ¡°look at little fushun¡¯s physique. is he a cat?¡± mo xiu looked at little fu shun little fu shun seemed to be unhappy with mo xiu and yang qingzhuo discussing him. he jumped off the sofa and walked towards his room. ¡°little fushun, if you don¡¯t have anything to do these two days, why don¡¯t i take you out for a walk?¡± when little fushun heard this, he immediately turned around and threw himself into mo xiu¡¯s arms. in fact, moxiu already knew that little fu shun had been holding it in for a long time. he had planned to bring him out once the match was over. he had said that just now to tease him. mo xiu laughed when he saw how happy little fushun was. it was fine when he was young. this villa was a big place for little fushun. however, after awakening, his body was too big. he could no longer run away from the villa. little fu shun was still a wild beast, but because of mo xiu, he stayed in his room obediently. to a certain extent, it was mo xiu who had mistreated little fushun. just like before, mo xiu dressed little fushun up and prepared to leave. ¡°where are we going?¡± yang qingzhuo asked excitedly. i want to go too!¡± ¡°no, you stay here to guard the house. if there are too many people, it will be a big target,¡± moxiu said mercilessly.¡± yang qingzhuo was about to stand up, but he sat down again after hearing mo xiu¡¯s words. he looked to the other side and didn¡¯t look at mo xiu. clearly, he was angry. ¡°take care of the house,¡± said mo xiu.¡±l¡¯ll bring you delicious food when i come back!¡± when yang qingzhuo heard the word ¡®yummy,¡¯ he felt a little better. he still didn¡¯t look at mo xiu, but nodded to the side. ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡± little fushun and moxiu set off. where to go was a problem. the place they scouted previously was not suitable for little fushun to play. moreover, it was near the villa and there were some risks. mo xiu wanted to bring little fushun to a place with mountains, rivers, and no one. in the end, after thinking about it, he felt that the place that xiao hong had brought him to investigate last time was not bad. when he was scouting with xiao hong, he went to several places. there was one place that was empty and had a good view. thinking of setting off immediately, moxiu drove to that location. mo xiu was a little worried. after all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with this place. after driving around and confirming that there were no residents around, he finally relaxed and let little fushun out. as soon as xiaofu came out, he ran out like a wild horse. it couldn¡¯t be said to be similar, but it was fundamental! the scenery here wasn¡¯t bad. moxiu found a place to sit down and enjoyed the rare peace and quiet. after playing for a while, little fu ran back and bit mo xiu¡¯s sleeve, wanting mo xiu to play with him. moxiu rode on his little fushun and shuttled through the grass and forest. moxiu was also very happy. ¡°little fushun, don¡¯t just play around. you haven¡¯t fought much since you awakened. let¡¯s spar!¡± little fu shun seemed to have understood what he was saying, and he excitedly used his overlord¡¯s land form. mo xiu also did not neglect to release the martial god¡¯s descent to respond, and little fu shun pounced over. however, little fu shun¡¯s attack power was limited. he did not cause any damage to moxiu and was instantly pressed to the ground by him. lying on the ground, lil ¡®fortune was unconvinced. he released another skill, beast king, and his body enlarged to five times its original size. this was the first time little fu shun had used this skill, and it gave mo xiu a huge shock. wasn¡¯t this the giant beast in the illusion? this¡­ wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous? the giant was the ancestor of the liu family, and the giant was the ancestor of little fushun? little fu shun pounced over again and fought with mo xiu. this time, little fu shun¡¯s combat strength had increased greatly. mo xiu couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. he dealt with it carefully and finally subdued little fu shun. after the battle ended, little fushun retracted his skill and returned to his original size. he sat down as if he was thinking. it seemed that this battle had helped him. it wasn¡¯t just little fu shun. he was also helpful to moxiu. little fu shun had followed him since he was young, but the combat skills he had displayed in the battle just now weren¡¯t weak. it seemed that the combat ability of wild beasts was innate. there was also one more thing. little fu shun¡¯s skill effect was five times that of all attributes. moxiu had used his own data to calculate at first, but he had almost been injured during the battle. no matter how hard humans trained their bodies, there was still a huge gap between their basic attributes and those of wild beasts. little fushun¡¯s five times attributes were much stronger than a human¡¯s. moreover, beasts seemed to be able to display more combat power with the same attributes.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: I See You)_l chapter 228: i see you)_l translator: 549690339 mo xiu estimated that little fushun¡¯s basic attributes were about 1.5 times his strength and twice his defense. this was a very terrifying number. this might be the difference between humans and beasts. there was another point. although it was also an increase in all attributes, little fushun¡¯s strength was stronger. for example, moxiu blessing could increase all attributes by 500%, which could increase attack power by about 800%. little fushun¡¯s attributes were increased by 500%, and he could deal 900 or even 1,000 damage. this was not a problem of skill, but the wild beasts were more open and could fight without any scruples. humans, on the other hand, were different. due to pain, they would consider whether to stop and leave room for the next move, resulting in them being unable to unleash their strongest attack power. in other words, human combat techniques were learned. there were many considerations in each move. beasts were born with combat skills, and there might be a process of learning, but their movements in battle were natural. the fighting style of wild beasts was rigid, but they were extremely powerful. the fighting style of humans was varied, and on the contrary, they would sacrifice some power. it seemed like he would have to spar with xiaofu more in the future and learn the fighting style of wild beasts. little fu shun sat on the ground and rested for a while before he started playing again. he looked at mo xiu. moxiu sat down and said, ¡± go play. i¡¯ll rest for a while. it¡¯s getting late. come back after you play for a while. i¡¯ll bring you out next time.¡¯¡±¡® little fushun nodded and ran out. mo xiu shook his head. this little fu shun was really like a child. he wondered if he would want to leave him when he was older. if he had to leave one day, mo xiu would probably be very sad, right? after all, little fu shun was a wild beast, and his skill was not an ordinary beast. he had one skill that he had not used in the battle just now. it was the most terrifying skill, sky devour. it devoured everything in front of it. the exact effect of this skill was unknown. how did he devour it? where did the things that were devoured go? he wasn¡¯t sure. it seemed like little fushun had held back. in her thoughts, she saw that xiaofu had returned, and he seemed to be very happy running. ¡°since we¡¯re back, let¡¯s go!¡± said mo xiu.¡± little fushun had no intention of leaving, and he whimpered. mo xiu turned around and saw that little fushun was holding something in his mouth. he took it and saw that it was a herb. he held it in his hand and examined it carefully. it emitted a faint spiritual energy. its grade might not be low, but mo xiu did not recognize what kind of herb it was. thinking that there might be herbs here, moxiu became excited and said,¡±little fushun, where did you find it? bring me there!¡± little fushun nodded, and moxiu immediately rode on it. it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive. when they arrived at the place, moxiu was dumbfounded. this place was not just filled with herbs. it was a place that was more than 100 square meters, and it was filled with herbs. however, moxiu didn¡¯t let the medicinal herbs get to his head. he immediately reacted. there was no way that so many medicinal herbs had not been discovered. it seemed like someone was taking care of them. unknowingly, he might have intruded into the territory of some big shot. just now, little fushun was able to take away a herb, so it was very likely that he had already been discovered. at the thought of this, mo xiu didn¡¯t care much and said, ¡°little fushun, run!¡± if moxiu was here alone, he might have stopped for a while to meet the people here. but little fushun was here. if he was found out, it would all be over. the thing that mo xiu was most worried about still happened. little fu shun had just run a few steps when a voice came from behind him. ¡°stop, i can see you, mo xiu!¡± mo xiu originally wanted to run directly. it didn¡¯t matter even if the other party recognized him. as long as he ran, it would be fine as long as there was no evidence. the voice sounded familiar. he turned around and saw that it was xiao hong. only then did mo xiu realize that xiao hong had brought him to this place. now that she was here, it was obvious that this was the xiao family¡¯s territory. if the other party was xiao hong, there was no point in mo xiu running away. he might as well explain himself. xiao hong walked over and looked at little fushun.¡±¡±this is the friend you mentioned back then, the one with the flying skill, right?¡± moxiu replied, ¡®well¡­¡± yes!¡± xiao hong was a member of the royal family, and mo xiu knew that she might be disgusted by wild beasts. since he did not say anything now, mo xiu planned to leave quickly. little fushun was very observant. he stepped forward and rubbed his head against xiao hong¡¯s leg. ¡°eh? so obedient?¡± mo xiu was surprised to find that not only did xiao hong not dislike wild beasts, but she also liked little fu shun very much. she looked left and right and even touched him from time to time. she was very curious. ¡°xiao hong, doesn¡¯t the imperial family hate wild beasts?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± xiao hong squatted on the ground and looked up at mo xiu. then, she lowered her head and seemed to be thinking very seriously. she raised her head again and said,¡±l¡¯m not a royal!¡± this sentence left mo xiu speechless. indeed, xiao hong was no longer a member of the royal family. ¡°this big guy is so powerful and obedient. where did you get it?¡± xiao hong asked. ¡± ¡°uh¡­ i picked it up!¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t say that little fushun was given to him by elder tang. after all, elder tang¡¯s identity was too special. he didn¡¯t know what kind of influence it would have if he told others. ¡°xiao hong, can you help me keep this a secret?¡± ¡°no problem, just lend it to me for two days!¡± ¡°impossible!¡± ¡°stingy!¡± after a round of in-depth discussion, the two of them finally reached a consensus. little fushun came here at least once a week to play, and xiao hong helped to clear out the people here. this area was the xiao family¡¯s residence. the xiao family¡¯s residence was in the center of this area. it was protected by a camouflage spell, so mo xiu did not notice anything unusual. although xiao hong was a trustworthy person, he still had to be careful. why did xiao hong want to get close to little fushun? with her personality, if she were to do any research, it might be detrimental to little fushun. i remember the last time i went to your house to look for you, you chased me out angrily. is it because of this big guy?¡± xiao hong said.¡± ¡°yes, but he¡¯s not a big guy. he¡¯s less than a year old!¡± moxiu nodded.¡± ¡°oh, what¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°little fushun!¡± ¡°hahaha¡­ xiao hong kept asking about little fushun¡¯s childhood. mo xiu told her about how little fushun had diarrhea and how he ate when he was young. xiao hong kept laughing when she heard this. it was not a simple laugh, but a mockery! this made mo xiu and little fu shun blush. little fu shun, in particular, couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore and ran to the side to play. however, xiao hong¡¯s condition made mo xiu feel at ease. she wasn¡¯t sad because she had been expelled from the royal family. instead, she was much more cheerful. perhaps after thinking it through, he had relieved himself of the burden of so many years. in the end, mo xiu returned the herbs picked up by little fushun to xiao hong. after all, this was her home. after xiao hong saw the herbs, she laughed and said that she would give them to mo xiu. when little fushun returned, he bid farewell to xiao hong and went home.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: It’s Still Because of You chapter 229: it¡¯s still because of you translator: 549690339 3rd month, 24th day. moxiu and little fushun were training in the basement. they learned each other¡¯s combat techniques, but due to the limitations of the venue, they did not use any skills, so they could not relax. 3rd month, 25th day. mo xiu and little fushun hit it off and prepared to go to the xiao family¡¯s place again to facilitate their training. he called xiao hong and went over. as soon as they arrived, mo xiu and little fu shun couldn¡¯t wait to fight. at first, xiao hong thought that a pet would be like its owner. since mo xiu had ruined xiaofu, why couldn¡¯t she play with him for a while? he had to fight. however, the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. their fighting style was very strange. they did not look like humans, and the beasts did not look like beasts. moxiu would occasionally use his hands to support himself on the ground and use all four limbs like a wild beast in an attempt to deal higher damage. little fushun, on the other hand, had a very organized fighting style, and it looked like a set of moves. the more xiao hong looked, the more shocked she became. she walked over and stood in the middle. mo xiu had just grasped some tricks when xiao hong suddenly interrupted him. he was a little unhappy. ¡°xiao hong, what are you doing? didn¡¯t you promise us that we can move around freely here?¡± xiao hong nodded.¡± that¡¯s right. i¡¯m not restricting you. i just want to join!¡±¡± ¡°you¡¯re a mage, why do you need to learn melee combat?¡± moxiu¡¯s face darkened. ¡± ¡°why can¡¯t a mage learn actual combat?¡± xiao hong asked with a straight face. didn¡¯t you see wei lingyun¡¯s close combat ability?¡± mo xiu originally wanted to say that wei lingyun had a skill that was compatible, but after thinking about it, xiao hong¡¯s skill seemed to be compatible as well. the flame spear, flame goddess, and flame feather could all be used in close combat. mo huan thought for a moment and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s play like this. be serious. the three of us will fight in a free-for-all. if we fall, we¡¯ll be eliminated. the last one left will win. how about that?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°alright!¡± xiao hong replied. it¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡°alright then! begin!¡± xiao hong released her skills to join the battle, but it was not what she had imagined. in just three seconds, he was knocked to the ground by moxiu and little fushun. they had agreed on a chaotic battle, but moxiu and little fushun had joined forces to attack. after that, the two of them fought like before. xiao hong walked to the side and sat down. the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. if she didn¡¯t want to bring him along, then she just said she didn¡¯t want to. wasn¡¯t this bullying? ¡°mo xiu, you bastard!¡± moxiu turned his head and smiled.¡± don¡¯t be anxious. this round is over. you can continue with the next round!¡±¡± xiao hong took a deep breath to calm herself down and muttered,¡±¡±you¡¯re indeed sinister. no wonder even qiu chunxia fell for your trick!¡± his voice wasn¡¯t loud, but moxiu could still hear him. even if he heard it, he still pretended not to hear it. sometimes, he had to be more thick-skinned! mo xiu and little fu shun were tired of fighting. mo xiu suddenly slapped little fu shun¡¯s arm, causing little fu shun to fall back exaggeratedly. he fell to the ground and kept howling. this poor acting made xiao hong even angrier. ¡°second round!¡± ¡°you should at least rest for a while after a round!¡± said moxiu. ¡°start immediately! otherwise, don¡¯t train here!¡± ¡°uh¡­ fine!¡± mo xiu had not expected that he would fall into the trap he had set. if they kept fighting like this, they would run out of stamina sooner or later. xiao hong would then be able to achieve her goal. in the next few matches, mo xiu and little fu shun no longer acted shamelessly and trained xiao hong as usual. he didn¡¯t disappoint mo xiu. xiao hong was indeed a crazy woman. she learned the fighting style of wild beasts and was not slower than him at all. she fought without caring about her image. at the end of the day, xiaofu was so tired that he was panting heavily. mo xiu and xiao hong were also covered in mud, and they didn¡¯t look human anymore. the two of them looked at each other¡¯s sorry state, then looked at themselves and laughed loudly. ¡°mo xiu, thank you. it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve felt so happy from the bottom of my heart.¡± ¡°you should let it go. since you¡¯ve been expelled from the imperial clan, you should relax and interact more with xiao lan and xiao qing.¡± xiao hong nodded.¡± i will, but i won¡¯t relax. i want to do as you said. i want to bring the xiao family to a higher position than the imperial family. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong gritted her teeth as she said this. this period of time xiao hong pressure is very big, under the one part of the forces collapse, unwilling to attach to the xiao family. xiao hong was waiting for all the forces to leave before regrouping. march 26th. mu mu urgently called for a meeting with the members of the inter-school competition. mo xiu and yang qingzhuo rushed over and bumped into xiao hong at the door. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re quite late. why aren¡¯t you as enthusiastic as yesterday?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± after saying that, he turned around and walked into the training field. yang qingzhuo said angrily, ¡°mo xiu, didn¡¯t you say that you went out with little fushun yesterday? why are you with xiao hong?¡± ¡°this¡­ she did go out with xiaofu and xiao hong.¡± ¡°mo xiu, you¡­no matter what, you can¡¯t lie to me. you didn¡¯t bring me along just to be with xiao hong, right?¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m not lying to you. i met him before.¡± yang qingzhuo turned his head and said,¡± my dad told me to be careful of you. i didn¡¯t think much of it. i didn¡¯t expect you to be so overboard.¡±¡± after saying that, he entered the stadium. moxiu stood outside alone and sighed. xiao hong was definitely taking revenge on yang qingzhuo. however, mo xiu felt wronged. he clearly had nothing to do with the two girls, but now it was as if he was two-timing them. even he felt guilty. in the stadium, there were only cao fenglin and mu mu, as well as the starting lineup. the substitutes weren¡¯t here yet. after mo xiu entered, mu mu said,¡± alright, everyone¡¯s here. this emergency meeting is held because there¡¯s a relatively important piece of information.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu, who had just entered, said as he walked,¡±¡±ls it the information of the southern and northern team members?¡± ¡°not bad!¡± mu mu placed the list of participating schools from the south and north on the table. ¡°this is the list of participants from the strongest federal academy in the north and the strongest faith academy in the south. did you find anything?¡± moxiu looked at the name list. there were only names on it, and no other introductions. he couldn¡¯t see anything unusual. looking up, only xiao hong and liu peixiong had solemn expressions. qiao yang and yang qingzhuo, like him, did not seem to notice anything. cao fenglin took out a pen and circled two names. federation academy, bobo. match. belief college, sha emperor. teacher. mo xiu had also noticed this earlier. the others all had ordinary surnames, but these two people¡¯s surnames were more special. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush and asked directly,¡±¡±what do these two surnames represent?¡± mu mu said,¡± i¡¯ll explain it to you this way. the owners of these two surnames are equivalent to the royal family in the central region of the alliance! ¡± mo xiu was shocked. sending the royal family out for this inter-school competition? mu mu continued,¡± i originally didn¡¯t know either. cao fenglin told me about it. without considering anything else, just the strength of these two people alone might be on the same level as liu ci. they won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± ¡± they didn¡¯t use an alias,¡± moxiu said.¡± that means they¡¯re not afraid of us finding out. why?¡±¡± cao fenglin pointed at mo xiu..¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Bobo and Sha Emperor chapter 230: bobo and sha emperor translator: 549690339 mo xiu was speechless. how was this related to him? when the firearms incident was resolved, it had indeed caused a huge impact. for a time, everyone in the alliance knew about it. mo xiu had thought that this was all. he hadn¡¯t expected that it would affect the south and north, and that the imperial clan would be sent over. cao fenglin saw that mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything and continued, ¡®¡±¡® it¡¯s true that you¡¯re related to the liu family. their intelligence is definitely better than ours. they knew long ago that the liu family would represent the martial arts universities and signed up right from the start. ¡®¡±¡® mu mu said,¡± they signed up at the beginning and didn¡¯t come back. otherwise, what would the people from the central region do?¡± they did not cheat, so they did not hide their surnames.¡± ¡°then, what are the characteristics of these two people¡¯s skills?¡± asked qiao yang. let¡¯s hurry up and train!¡± qiao yang was originally the least enthusiastic one. however, after the last two battles, he was targeted twice in a row and was the first to be eliminated. he felt a little uncomfortable. mu mu shook his head. cao fenglin also turned to look at xiao hong. if there was anyone here who understood the matters of the imperial clan the most, it would definitely be xiao hong. mo xiu was a little worried. xiao hong was no longer a member of the royal family. would it not have any effect if she casually revealed the news? xiao hong said indifferently,¡±¡±alright, then i will give you a general explanation of the current situation.¡± everyone was curious about the unknown. when they heard that there was a secret to listen to, everyone pricked up their ears, including moxiu. ¡°first of all, i want to correct your statement. there is no royal family in the north and south. the north is called the leader, and the south is called the noble. ¡± mo xiu nodded. this was the first time he had heard of this. it was very interesting. ¡°as you can see, the names of the other people in the north and south are almost the same as ours. only the surnames of the leaders and nobles are different. ¡® ¡°during the war, the central region was the first to discover the uniqueness of the royal family and quickly informed the south and north. it was also the central region that took the lead in the war and paid the most for the war.¡± ¡°so after the war ended, in order to unite the alliance, the south and north also decided to keep only two surnames in order to commemorate the contribution of the central continent to the war. the remaining people changed their surnames and names to the same as the central continent, and also began to use the language of the central continent. ¡± ¡® after many years of evolution, the language and names of the north and south are no different from mine. as for the two surnames that i retained, the north changed the surnames of all the leaders to bobo, and the south changed the surnames of all the nobles to sha di.¡± motheo raised a question.¡± i understand the process and the origin of the name. i want to ask, if the central continent has such great influence, why did the south and north become independent?¡± xiao hong explained,¡± the central continent doesn¡¯t have absolute power to rule. it seems like the north and south have made a huge sacrifice, giving up a part of their culture to unite. in fact, the central continent has also paid a huge price in exchange, but this can¡¯t be said.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu nodded and waved his hand to signal xiao hong to continue. xiao hong continued,¡± only in the central region are the various families piecing together the royal family. the highest combat power in the south and north is more united, which also guarantees the continuation of the bloodline.¡± ¡°the xiao family was ostracized by the imperial family because they had children with ordinary people, resulting in their bloodline being impure and losing their innate skills.¡± at this point, xiao hong¡¯s eyes were a little lonely, but also filled with determination. ¡°i¡¯m saying this to let you understand that their skills aren¡¯t as diverse as the royal family¡¯s.¡± mu mu¡¯s eyes lit up and asked,¡±¡±tell me, what are their characteristics?¡± ¡°the southern sha emperor¡¯s nobles mainly use gods and buddhas for their skills. most of them are buffing and amplification skills!¡± ¡°the northern bobo leader. his skills are mainly summoning, and most of them are beast type. they will amplify the main body!¡± mu mu started to ponder. cao fenglin asked, ¡®¡±¡®then¡­what was their individual strength?¡± xiao hong thought for a moment and said, ¡± they definitely won¡¯t send their strongest. their strength shouldn¡¯t be as terrifying as liu ci¡¯s, but i think they should be stronger than mo xiu.¡¯¡±¡® as xiao hong spoke, she stole a glance at mo xiu. mo xiu did not get angry. instead, he nodded humbly. moxiu knew very well that there was a certain gap between his strength and those of the royal family. although his strength had improved very quickly during this period of time, the education that the royal family had received since they were young and the resources they could use were too different. it was not something that could be smoothed out overnight, even if they were talented. mu mu seemed to have thought it through and said,¡± if that¡¯s the case, we have very few tactics available to us. they are definitely strong, and the other members will definitely not be weak. if that¡¯s the case, we have very few tactics available to us.¡± mu mu looked at mo xiu. mo xiu shrugged helplessly and said,¡±¡±listen to the arrangements!¡± mo xiu knew that mu mu wanted him to face the strongest point again. ¡°the tactics are basically the same as when we fought against the devil. moxiu will face the strongest point, and the others will quickly finish the battle.¡± qiao yang said awkwardly, ¡°what if¡­¡± what if they attacked the others like lu zhihao?¡± cao fenglin said,¡± don¡¯t worry. i can tell you with certainty that the southern and northern regions have sent out the royal clan. ah, let¡¯s just say the royal clan. their goal is to spar with moxiu and liu clan. we¡¯ll see if the strength of the ordinary youths in the central region of the alliance can challenge them.¡± ¡± teacher cao, have you forgotten something?¡± mo xiu corrected.¡± there¡¯s an individual competition before the team competition finals. they want to test my strength. they¡¯ll be able to see it then.¡±¡± cao fenglin was indeed negligent. he lowered his head and pondered. mu mu nodded.¡± there¡¯s no way to think about it now. this is the only way to win. so, i need you to increase your speed again and stall them as fast as you can. liu peixiong patted mo xiu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡¯¡±¡®brother, i wish you good luck.¡± mu mu said,¡± we can¡¯t relax either. their teammates are not ordinary people either. they might not be weaker than you. they are also the elites of their respective schools. ¡± mu mu took out a pen and explained while drawing on the paper. ¡°mo xiu¡¯s mission is very difficult. there¡¯s no way for him to give commands on the spot.¡± xiao hong nodded in agreement. ¡°other than mo xiu, the rest of you will be split into two groups. liu peixiong will act alone, while xiao hong, yang qingzhuo, and qiao yang will be in one group.¡± liu peixiong raised her hand and said,¡± i know. i want to finish off the weakest one of them quickly! ¡®¡±¡® mu mu replied,¡± no, you have to deal with the person who has the greatest impact on the situation. we don¡¯t have detailed information. you can only judge for yourself on the field!¡±¡± liu peixiong nodded. if they were to judge their opponents on the field, then they needed to have a good tacit understanding. otherwise, they might collide. for the next day, the five of them conducted countless simulated battles to prepare for the finals. at night, training had just ended. mo xiu¡¯s phone rang. after picking it up, he heard the long-lost voice. ¡°mo xiu, i¡¯ve arrived at yan city!¡± Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Mu Family 1 chapter 231: mu family 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°qingyi? you¡¯re really here? where are you? i¡¯ll go find you!¡± ¡°are you at yan university? i¡¯m nearby, i¡¯m going to find you, i don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡°alright, you can come. i¡¯m at training field number one, just outside the school entrance. i¡¯ll pick you up at the entrance!¡± mo xiu greeted the few of them and left. xiao hong was a little curious. mo xiu was a little agitated just now. who was he meeting? ¡°little stalker, why didn¡¯t you follow?¡± ¡°hmph, didn¡¯t you hear mo xiu say qingyi? it¡¯s sister mu qingyi!¡± xiao hong muttered softly,¡± mu? mu qingyi¡­sister?¡± ¡°stalker, you know this mu qingyi?¡± yang qingzhuo wanted to anger xiao hong, but she suddenly became serious. he could only answer honestly,¡± i don¡¯t know her, but i¡¯ve heard of her. she¡¯s moxiu¡¯s sweetheart.¡± xiao hong smiled playfully.¡± on the side of yan university¡¯s field, mo xiu and mu qingyi were sitting together. the last time when the results of the college entrance examination came out, the two of them also sat on the field and chatted. however, the last time was at shun city first high school. mo xiu sometimes thought that it would be great if mu qingyi was also at yan university. ¡°qingyi, after you went back last time, did anyone say anything?¡± mu qingyi smiled faintly and raised her eyebrows slightly. she didn¡¯t say anything, but moxiu understood what she meant.¡¯ ¡°i¡¯ve made you suffer for me!¡± mu qingyi said,¡± it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯ve lived in shun city since i was young. even if i don¡¯t do it for you, i have to do it for shun city!¡±¡± ¡°i know, you did it for me!¡± mu qingyi was a little shy as she said,¡± you¡¯re really amazing. i thought that the battle at shun city was the best outcome. i didn¡¯t expect that you had so many follow-up plans and handled the entire incident so well.¡± mo xiu smiled and said,¡±l¡¯m powerful. you know that!¡¯¡±¡® mu qingyi was stunned for a moment before she punched mo xiu and said,¡±¡±how would i know? can¡¯t you be more serious?¡± ¡°i¡¯m already serious enough. why should i be serious when i¡¯m with you?¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± ¡°you, how did you learn to be so glib? do you imow how the northern regions evaluate a hero like you?¡± mo xiu was slightly interested when he heard this and asked,¡±¡±what¡¯s your evaluation?¡± ¡°he said that you have the strength of the royal family and can become the new royal family!¡± moxiu suddenly understood. no wonder the south and north had sent experts over. it turned out that their focus was different from the central region. the people of the central continent would all think of moxiu as a hero. strength was secondary. as for the southern and northern regions, they had not experienced the baptism of the firearms incident and had no concept of this disaster. therefore, the discussion was more about moxiu¡¯s strength. ¡°then are you proud of me?¡± mu qingyi stood up and said,¡± nothing serious. i won¡¯t chat with you anymore. i¡¯m going back.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±¡± mu qingyi looked at the time and said,¡± i really have to go back. although my parents didn¡¯t follow me out this time, the teacher will be monitoring me. i¡¯m really leaving. see you during the competition. if there¡¯s a chance, i¡¯ll run out to look for you. mu qingyi turned around and was about to leave when mo xiu grabbed her hand and said, ¡°¡±can¡¯t we not leave this time?¡± mu qingyi did not turn her head, and said with her back facing mo xiu,¡¯¡±¡®moxiu, the last time i went back, i had to give my parents an explanation. this time, i have to go back and shoulder the responsibility that belongs to me. although i yearn for freedom, i won¡¯t run away from my responsibility.¡± i trust you.¡± moxiu let go of his hand and said,¡± if i can¡¯t find you one day, i¡¯ll cross the montenegro and white water to capture you and tie you to my side.¡±¡± mu qingyi was a little touched and helpless when she heard mo xiu say such domineering words in a gentle tone. mu qingyi walked far away, and mo xiu sat alone on the field, watching the sunset. a person sat down beside him. ¡°did you fall out of love? mo xiu knew it was xiao hong. ¡°lovelorn? no, they just didn¡¯t agree.¡± mo xiu did not deny his relationship with mu qingyi, even though their relationship had not been confirmed yet. ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± ¡°what you said this morning¡­¡± said moxiu. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°speaking of the xiao family¡¯s problem in front of so many people, do you not want to ease up with the imperial family?¡± ¡°relax? i¡¯ve already set my goal. i just don¡¯t want to let myself have a way out!¡± mo xiu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. this was really in line with xiao hong¡¯s personality. xiao hong looked at mo xiubai and then looked ahead, seemingly hesitant. ¡°just say what you want to say! ¡± ¡°sigh! i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong to tell you!¡± ¡°do you think i want to know?¡± that¡¯s the saying, the time to turn the world upside down! ¡°about mu qingyi, about the mu family!¡± mo xiu looked at xiao hong with bright eyes! ¡°i¡¯ve been investigating this matter, but there¡¯s no result yet.¡± xiao hong smiled smugly. ¡°what¡¯s the relationship between the two of you? do you still need to investigate? why don¡¯t you ask her directly?¡± ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to say!¡± mo xiu lowered his head and said.¡± is it because she doesn¡¯t want to tell you or you don¡¯t want to ask?¡± ¡°are you going to tell me or not?¡± mo xiu found it strange that xiao hong, who had always been emotionless, could guess all this. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll tell you. remember what i said this morning? the alliance¡¯s central region paid the price too?¡± it was mo xiu who had asked this question in the morning, so of course he remembered. ¡°i remember!¡± ¡°the mu family is the price! ¡± ¡®what do you mean?¡± xiao hong stood up and said,¡± the space god mu clan was originally a clan in the central region of the alliance. in exchange, they will assist bobo in the north!¡± mo xiu instantly understood. this was the responsibility that mu qingyi was talking about! xiao hong continued,¡± during the war, there were a total of three families that were as famous as the liu family and could compete with the imperial family. after the war, other than the liu family, the other two families went to the north and the south!¡± mo xiu was still deep in thought, thinking about mu qingyi¡¯s matter. ¡± you should still have a question. why would the descendants of such a family appear in shun city? because shun city is the only independent city in the central region of the alliance, news doesn¡¯t spread that quickly. therefore, many families who want to train their descendants choose shun city.¡± ¡°i understand. shun city is no longer independent, so no clan will send their disciples there in the future.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°that might not be the case!¡± ¡°i have another question!¡± ¡°speak!¡± ¡°will the north restrict the mu family?¡± i know what you want to ask,¡± xiao hong said.¡± just say it. the mu family must stay in the north of the alliance after they reach adulthood. they have to apply for permission every time they go out. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu understood. he understood the reason why mu qingyi¡¯s parents did not allow her to make friends. it was not to control her, but rather to protect her. as for why he had lived in shun city for so many years, it was still a question. ¡°looks like i really have to go to the north next time.¡± ¡°what did you say? mo xiu¡¯s voice was very soft just now, so xiao hong did not hear him. mo xiu also stood up and said,¡± it¡¯s nothing. let¡¯s go back. thank you for telling me this.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯ve decided that you¡¯re my ally!¡± ¡°haha!¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Xiao Hong and Lu Zhihao Joining Forces chapter 232: xiao hong and lu zhihao joining forces translator: 549690339 march 27th and 28th. mu mu trained everyone like a devil. he threw away his previous words about resting well before the competition and trained them hard for two days. mo xiu¡¯s pestering technique was brought to greater heights, and the hu family fist technique that he had not used for a long time was also used by mo xiu. xiao hong, yang qingzhuo, and qiao yang were trained by cao fenglin. he trained the three of them to have a tacit understanding and listed out all the possible combinations of skills that the three of them could use. liu peixiong was in the worst situation. he was tortured by mu mu. he had to judge the situation at the beginning and then decide where to support after defeating someone. even though liu peixiong had gone through high -intensity training, he did not have any complaints because everyone knew that liu peixiong was the key to those tough battles. mo xiu dragged the most strong, can guarantee that yan da will not lose, but can not win, it depends on liu peixiong. liu peixiong¡¯s usual carefree and bold personality made it easy for others to overlook his strength. in reality, he was an expert on the same level as moxiu. perhaps he was not as well-rounded as he was. he was limited by his skills and was not suitable for prolonged battles. he was suitable for high explosive damage and insta-killing an enemy. after two days of training, everyone benefited greatly, including cao fenglin and mu mu. the two of them also saw endless possibilities among the five people from yan university. since they were prepared, they didn¡¯t panic. everyone was no longer as worried as they were at the beginning and gradually regained their confidence. moxiu returned home and prepared to rest early. after all, the intensity of training for the past few days was quite high. lying in bed, he suddenly thought of the herbs that xiao hong had given him. if they were to replenish his strength, wouldn¡¯t it be just right to eat them now? he took it out to take a look, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what it was for. he could only search it online. ¡°no branches or leaves¡­the flesh is divided into three parts. there are patterns on the surface.¡± ¡°i have it¡­ ¡°this netizen is really knowledgeable.¡± ¡°xinglong grass¡­what a strange name. its function¡­replenish physical strength, make the body in a state of excitement, help in a certain aspect, in what aspect?¡± ¡°it¡¯s mostly used for¡­ an aphrodisiac?¡± mo xiu recalled xiao hong¡¯s smile that day. only now did he realize that she was mocking him! march 29th. the opening ceremony of the inter-school finals! if the district competition was said to be very entertaining, then the finals would be a real fight. every team would go all out. although the alliance was a whole, every school wanted to fight for the glory of their respective districts. therefore, the finals were even more intense and exciting, and the atmosphere was even more serious. the host did not stir up the atmosphere at home like he did in the district finals. after all, there were still people from the south and north watching. after a brief introduction of the participating teams and guests, they began to explain the rules. the rules of the finals were different from the division competition. the individual competition was separate from the team competition. the first was the individual competition. the rules of the individual competition were relatively new. there were a total of 24 participants from six schools. there would be four rounds of competition. the first round would be a group of three. only one person from each group would advance, which meant that they had to defeat two people. after the first round, there were only eight people left. then, the elimination round would be held. the eight people would enter the fourth round, the four people would enter the second round, and then the finals would be held. on yan university¡¯s side, liu yue did not come and forfeited. in the end, it was decided that qiao yang would be the substitute! the way the team competition played was relatively simple. teams in the same division would not compete, but would fight against the other four teams separately, and the final ranking would be based on the wins. if the number of wins was the same, the ranking would be based on the relationship between victory and defeat. just like the regional competition, the next round was drawing lots. the four members of yan university who had advanced to the individual competition went up. after the results were announced, moxiu was very lucky to not encounter any strong opponents. qiao yang and sha emperor were not as lucky. xiao hong and bobo were in the same group. they were divided into a group. the two of them basically had no chance of being eliminated. liu peixiong¡¯s opponent was not bad and should be able to advance. the team competition also required drawing lots to determine the order of the competition. cao fenglin went up on stage to draw lots and after determining the order, he said to cleansed eye,¡±¡±let¡¯s see how lucky i am. the two strongest opponents will fight last, so we have more time to prepare!¡± i think it¡¯s better to put one first and the other last,¡± moxiu said.¡± that way, we¡¯ll have time to rest. it¡¯s a little stressful to fight two in a row.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°mo xiu, shut up!¡± ¡°hahaha¡­ everyone laughed. the afternoon was still a break. the individual competition would begin on the 30th. when mo xiu returned home, zheng yi was finally home. he started cooking again. ¡°zheng yi, i¡¯m not injured this time. did you cook for me?¡± ¡°haha, what are you saying? if you¡¯re not injured, can¡¯t i make you a good meal?¡± moxiu¡¯s face suddenly tensed up.¡± you¡¯ve returned to the way you used to be when you were around the goddess every day. the branch of the strongest society won¡¯t let you screw up, right?¡±¡± zheng yi knew that mo xiu was joking. he chuckled and patted mo xiu.¡±don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m doing well. my goddess is now the vice president.¡± mo xiu was about to speak when zheng yi stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. ¡°don¡¯t worry, mo xiu. she came up bit by bit and didn¡¯t use any backdoors.¡± mo xiu chewed on it, and it tasted pretty good. he pointed at zheng yi. no wonder zheng yi hadn¡¯t been home all this time. it seemed like he had taken down his goddess. after the meal, mo xiu returned to his room, still thinking about mu qingyi. march 30th, the individual competition began. the eight matches were split up. the first of the four from yan university to go on stage was liu peixiong. there was one person who posed a threat to liu peixiong. it was a warrior from belief college. it seemed that he would be a member of the team battle. it was a good way to familiarize himself with his opponent. in the end, liu peixiong managed to emerge victorious. xiao hong was the second to go up, and her opponents were bobosai and lu zhihao. this group could definitely be considered the group of death. xiao hong wasn¡¯t weak to begin with, and she was ranked second among all the contestants. there was no need to talk about lu zhihao. he might not even be able to defeat moxiu. there was also one of the publicly acknowledged strongest players in this competition, bobosai! the three of them had the strength to enter the top eight, but unfortunately, they met each other. the match had just begun. without any communication, xiao hong and lu zhihao chose to join forces to attack bobosai. both of them were from the central continent, while bobosai was from the north. it was only right for them to join forces. personally, the strength of the two of them was definitely not as good as bobo sai. in order to win, they could only work together to eliminate bobo sai first. therefore, at the start of the match, the two of them attacked bobosai without hesitation. bobosai seemed to have expected this situation. he stood where he was and did not react. he looked at the two of them confidently. xiao hong and lu zhihao looked at each other and stopped. xiao hong released a flame burst at bobosai. bobosai still did not move. ¡°the flame blast exploded on his body, causing the crowd to cry out in alarm. mo xiu also stared ahead. someone actually dared to take xiao hong¡¯s flame blast head -on. as the flames dissipated, bobosai stood unharmed on the spot. three snow wolves, a black bear, and an eagle appeared beside him! Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 236 chapter 233: chapter 236 -home field silencer)_l translator: 549690339 it was originally a two-on-one situation, but now it was a six-on-two situation. the five wild beasts stood next to her, giving off a strong aura. it was not just their numbers that were suppressing her. these five wild beasts were undoubtedly bobosai¡¯s strongest attack. however, wasn¡¯t bobosai¡¯s physical strength a little too astonishing? even mo xiu did not dare to take xiao hong¡¯s flame blast head-on, let alone not suffer any injuries. the entire audience was shocked. every single one of them had a bad feeling. this year, the people from the south and north were too strong. the central region might not get any good results. this kind of emotion spread among the audience, and even among the audience in front of the television. the audience that should have been cheering was now completely silent. only the team from the north was cheering excitedly, but it seemed small and ear-piercing in the crowd. after all, this was the home ground of the central continent. 99% of the people who came to watch were in support of the central continent. however, bobosai¡¯s performance was like a silencer that silenced the entire process. not only the audience, but the two teams in the middle, all the members of yan university and magic university, looked at the arena with heavy expressions. even xiao hong and lu zhihao were hesitating. they knew that bobo sai was not as strong as a normal leader. the two of them had a low chance of winning. however, the two of them did not give up. since xiao hong¡¯s elemental damage did not work, it was lu zhihao¡¯s turn. lu zhihao summoned his flying sword and entered the flying sword. when he reached bobosai, he appeared and slashed his immortal feather towards bobosai. bobosai was still as if he had nothing to do. he put his palms together above his head and caught the white blade with his bare hands. ¡°bang!¡± bobosai was forced to kneel on one knee by the impact. he made a loud noise, but his hands managed to catch lu zhihao¡¯s wing attack. everyone exclaimed once again. elemental attacks and physical attacks were ineffective. how could they fight? lu zhihao did not give up on attacking. he held the immortal sword in his hand and stabbed out! at this moment, a wolf pounced over and bit the immortal sword. lu zhihao was in a sorry state. his wings and sword were controlled, and he kicked bobosai in the face. lu zhihao immediately took a few steps back to widen the distance between them. bobosai¡¯s strength was too terrifying. when lu zhihao and xiao hong stood still, they did the same thing, something that no one expected. the two of them looked at moxiu. when moxiu saw their gazes, he was slightly stunned. he immediately understood what they meant. both of them knew that they were no match for bobosai. who else in the central continent could possibly defeat him? the answer was that only moxiu had such a possibility. therefore, the two of them were thinking of helping moxiu test out bobosai¡¯s moves. now was not the time to divide the schools. they should contribute to the central region. moxiu stood in his original spot, his mind filled with a myriad of thoughts. based on the strength that bobosai had displayed, he was no match for him. the strongest was the wild beasts around him, but up until now, he had barely used any wild beasts, so his true strength could not be estimated. moxiu didn¡¯t use god¡¯s snooping. after all, there was still a competition later. although the opponent wasn¡¯t strong, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. he sighed in his heart. was this it? was this the difference between him and the imperial family? mo xiu wasn¡¯t affected by the blow. instead, his eyes were filled with battle intent. recently, after mo xiu awakened his second skill and leveled up, he rarely encountered opponents stronger than himself. liu ci was one of them, and so was bobosai. regardless of whether he won or lost, moxiu wanted to exchange blows with such an expert. he did not want to let go of any opportunity to become stronger. on the battlefield, xiao hong and lu zhihao¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit as they attacked bobosai together. previously, he was just testing the waters. this time, he went all out and did not hold back at all. bobosai was indeed strong, but not to the point where he could ignore the full power attacks of two experts. the three wolves ran out together, while the black bear and the eagle stayed by their side. lu zhihao and xiao hong¡¯s choices were surprisingly the same. they both flew into the sky and launched long-range attacks. among the animals summoned by bobosai, wolves and bears couldn¡¯t fly, so they had an advantage in attacking from the sky. at this moment, after the eagle spread its wings and circled around, it stopped near bobosai. bobosai jumped onto the eagle. the eagle carried bobosai and flew in the air. they were even more agile than lu zhihao and xiao hong. bobosai spoke for the first time. ¡°i don¡¯t like this aspect of you people from the central continent. you just have to be as strong as you are, and you have to use tactics to attack your opponent¡¯s weakness!¡± lu zhihao replied,¡± let me give you an old saying in the central continent. all is fair in war. the victory of a battle doesn¡¯t just depend on strength. there are many other factors.¡±¡± bobosai laughed maniacally, showing off his dominance. ¡°i¡¯ll give you a word of advice too.¡± the following battle was very exciting, but neither the audience nor the people of yan and mo were interested. no matter how xiao hong and bobosai cooperated, they were suppressed by bobosai. in the end, they lowered their flight altitude and used the three wolves to attack, winning. xiao hong went to look for mo xiu as soon as she got off the stage. ¡°how is it? did you get anything?¡± ¡± yes,¡± moxiu nodded.¡± but it¡¯s not big. he probably hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet. it looks like he¡¯s quite relaxed.¡¯¡±¡® xiao hong sighed.¡± sigh, i was wrong. this bobosai is definitely not an ordinary leader. he might be one of the stronger leaders of the younger generation in the north.¡±¡± xiao hong felt a little lonely and deeply understood the gap between them. moxiu didn¡¯t say anything. he understood that any consolation he gave now was just bragging. next was moxiu¡¯s turn to go on stage. cheers that hadn¡¯t been heard for a long time rang out in the arena. the audience watching the match just now was extremely depressed. as the most popular contestant this time, mo xiu adjusted the atmosphere of the venue. moxiu had won this match without much effort. one of them was a member of the magic university, and the other was a member of the federal academy. it was supposed to be an exciting match, but the contestant from yan university knew that he had no hope of advancing, so he decided to do mo xiu a favor. he first worked together to eliminate the contestant from the federal academy, then walked out of the ring himself. next was qiao yang, who was the last to go on stage. in the same group was another favorite to win the championship, sha dishi, a southern aristocrat. unfortunately, qiao yang, who was not strong in a one-on-one fight, had two opponents from the south. throughout the entire match, sha emperor shi did not make a single move. qiao yang knew that it was impossible for him to win, so he used his doppelganger to attack sha thearch. however, sha thearch could only dodge a few moves. in the end, qiao yang was defeated, and the southern contestant forfeited. sha thearch advanced. with that, the first day of the competition ended. mu mu wrote down a lot of things in his notebook, most of which was related to the bobo competition. ¡°how is it?¡± cao fenglin asked. did you see bobosai¡¯s weakness?¡± mu mu shook his head..¡± Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 237 chapter 234: chapter 237-lndestructible and of a condemnation translator: 549690339 after the match, bobosai¡¯s performance shocked many people, including the netizens online. after the competition, the netizens were not as enthusiastic as before. there were only a few posts that lamented bobosai¡¯s strength. perhaps they were all worried about the central region, yan university, and mo xiu. march 31st. the second round of the individual competition, four out of eight. there was good news and bad news for yan university. the good news was that mo xiu and liu peixiong wouldn¡¯t be able to meet either bobosai or sha dishi before the finals. the two strongest opponents would meet in the semi-finals. the bad news was that today¡¯s match was mo xiu versus liu peixiong. that meant that after today, there would only be one person left in yan university. not only yan university, but magic university had been completely wiped out in the first round. after this round, there would only be one person left in the entire central region. mo xiu and liu peixiong went on stage. the two of them stood on the field and laughed. they really didn¡¯t expect that they would be fighting against each other so soon. ¡°mo xiu, i won¡¯t admit defeat in today¡¯s competition!¡± liu peixiong said.¡± ¡°me too!¡± moxiu smiled and spread his hands.¡± ¡°hahahaha, then let¡¯s begin!¡± the match officially began. liu peixionq and mo xiu did not let their quard down and unleashed all their skills! mo xiu first used god¡¯s sight. he already knew liu peixiong¡¯s skill. he mainly used the locking effect to know liu peixiong¡¯s exact location. the martial god¡¯s desdescent¡¯s amplification felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so it attached the explosive divine flames to the body of the body. liu peixiong activated divine movement and stealth speed and marked the target. he quickly arrived in front of mo xiu and threw a punch. although mo xiu¡¯s speed was not as fast as liu peixiong¡¯s, his reaction speed was not slow. he immediately dodged to the side and kicked liu peixiong¡¯s abdomen. liu peixiong¡¯s kick missed, and she suddenly disappeared, activating the golden cicada shedding its shell. liu peixiong instantly appeared behind mo xiu. to his surprise, mo xiu didn¡¯t react at all. since it was a good opportunity, liu peixiong would not give up. he punched out. this punch was a critical hit that was augmented by two skills. once it hit, even mo xiu would be heavily injured. before the punch could be unleashed, a giant sword appeared behind mo xiu and blocked liu peixiong¡¯s path. liu peixiong immediately withdrew his fist and retreated. the sword was pointed at him just now. if he had punched him, he might have been seriously injured. this was the tactic moxiu had thought of from the start. what was the favorite part of an assassin? it must be his back. especially when they had the advantage in speed, almost all assassins would choose to circle around the other party¡¯s back and attack. this way, he could avoid the opponent¡¯s counterattack and also deal higher damage. mo xiu used the marking effect of god¡¯s snooping to know liu peixiong¡¯s location. even though liu peixiong had already pulled away from him, the giant sword was still behind mo xiu. mo xiu was prepared to carry his greatsword on his back for the entire match. he only needed to defend against liu peixiong¡¯s sneak attack. under normal circumstances, mo xiu would use his greatsword to harass his opponent. however, liu peixiong was simply too fast. it would be difficult to lock onto the target if he used his greatsword to attack. it would also be easy for liu peixiong to use the cicada shedding shell to obtain an opportunity for a sneak attack. liu peixiong laughed when she saw mo xiu¡¯s cautious look. ¡°hahaha, moxiu, are you prepared to carry that sword on your back to guard against me?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, defeat me head-on!¡± moxiu said frankly.¡± liu peixiong didn¡¯t try to be polite. the fingers on his right hand turned golden, and he used his goldfinger. when he attacked again, mo xiu carefully exchanged blows with liu peixiong. he used his rich combat experience to prevent liu peixiong from finding any opportunities. was an assassin strong in a one-on-one battle? it could be said to be strong, but it could also be said to be weak. when the opportunity arose, the assassin would use a set of skills to instantly kill you. however, if the opportunity did not arise, all skills would be useless. the two of them were now facing each other head-on. this wasn¡¯t liu peixiong¡¯s strong point, but mo xiu¡¯s strong point. therefore, liu peixiong did not have any chance to hit mo xiu. if he did not hit mo xiu, all the skills would not be able to deal any damage. however, liu peixiong wasn¡¯t stupid. he knew that he couldn¡¯t face moxiu head-on, so he had found many opportunities to go around moxiu¡¯s back. no matter how sharp his greatsword was, it could only defend a small area. there would alwavs be an opening. however, when liu peixiong circled behind mo xiu countless times, whether it was using his speed advantage or using his golden cicada shelling teleportation, he could not find any flaws. the giant sword seemed to have eyes, and it would block liu peixiong¡¯s attack route every time. however, when he was fighting mo xiu head-on, he was punched several times by mo xiu, and his body was covered in injuries. after about ten minutes of bitter fighting, liu peixiong quickly retreated and stood about ten meters away from li moxiu. ¡°mo xiu, you didn¡¯t give me any chance at all. if you had attacked a little more, i might have already lost.¡± liu peixiong was telling the truth. in a situation where an assassin could not launch a sneak attack, the disadvantage of an assassin against a warrior was too great. if mo xiu had caught liu peixiong and attacked him fiercely, he would have won by now. moxiu spread his hands and said,¡± don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. although i might have a huge advantage if i attack aggressively, it¡¯s also easy for me to reveal my flaws. don¡¯t you agility attacks like to find opportunities in desperate situations? it might be a little slow to fight like this, but i¡¯ll definitely win.¡± the two of them were too familiar with each other and knew each other¡¯s moves and changes. mo xiu was able to see through liu peixiong¡¯s moves. liu peixiong naturally imew that he had no chance of winning, so he simply walked out of the boundary. the host announced the results of the competition. ¡°mo xiu wins.¡± mo xiu also walked off the stage. ¡°mo xiu, this is the most humiliating battle i¡¯ve ever fought,¡± liu peixiong said with a depressed look.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m really afraid of your skill.¡± liu peixiong had a golden finger! true damage. other than the fact that the body of the liu family¡¯s general had become stronger, a normal person would not be able to withstand a single hit. that was why moxiu didn¡¯t dare to be careless and ensured that he didn¡¯t get hit. what made liu peixiong depressed was that from the beginning to the end, he did not hit mo xiu once. he did not use any of his skills. he did not even get a critical hit. as an assassin, this was a failure. other than mo xiu, the top four were bobosai from the north, fan yiqin from the north, and sha emperor shi from the south. mo xiu¡¯s next opponent was fan yiqin from the north, the only female in the top four. moxiu carefully watched her match. she was a mage, and her skills were very powerful. after the match ended, the audience was still in low spirits. how could they be happy when they saw such a grim situation? however, the popularity on the internet had recovered a little. ¡°only moxiu is left in the top four. the central region might be in danger.¡± ¡°dangerous what? there were only four people left, and one from the central region. the result was not too bad.¡± ¡°i heard that sha di shi is an expert on the same level as bobosai. can mo xiu ¡°during the firearms incident, who would have thought that moxiu would be able to influence the overall situation?¡± ¡°i like the comment above.. believe in mo xiu and believe in miracles!¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Hug (1) chapter 235: hug (1) translator: 549690339 april 1st, the semifinals of the inter-school competition. due to the firearms incident in the central region, the competition had been postponed, so the competition schedule was relatively tight. after yesterday¡¯s match, someone approached moxiu and asked if he needed to rest for a long time. moxiu¡¯s answer back then was no. it seemed like the other members who had advanced would receive the same treatment. if there weren¡¯t any special circumstances, the competition would proceed as usual. it was already april. after the competition ended, the southern and northern regions still had to rush back. it was going to be the holidays soon, so time was tight. in the semi-finals, the first to go on stage were bobosai and sha dishi. the match between these two people received a lot of attention. moxiu was also very concerned about this. he wanted to see how bobosai would display his full strength. sha thearch also needed to pay attention to him. this highly anticipated match did not even begin. after bobosai and sha emperor shi entered the arena, they looked at each other for two seconds. sha emperor shi walked out of the boundary and admitted defeat. when the referee announced that bobosai had advanced, no one from the south and north was surprised. it was as if they had already known about this outcome. the players in the central region felt a little regretful, especially mo xiu. he didn¡¯t get to see the battle between two experts of the same generation. next was mo xiu¡¯s turn. his opponent was fan yiqin from the north. mo xiu did not lower his guard against fan yiqin at all. she should be the true embodiment of the north¡¯s strength. ¡°hello, mo xiu. i¡¯m an elementalist from the federal academy.¡± ¡°i¡¯m from the yan university¡¯s power attack system. please guide me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°before bobosai came, i was the strongest student in the north. i hope you can fight me seriously and let me see how strong a person who can make a leader move is.¡± ¡°i will. let¡¯s begin.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± before the host announced the start of the match, moxiu used god¡¯s snooping. ¡°skill 1: blizzard 5(to be used) [skill effect: form a blizzard within a 50-meter radius. the blizzard can be moved and deals continuous damage to the enemy (damage is 5). the user will not receive any damage.] [additional effect: rend. wounds targets within range, ignoring defense.] [additional effect: slow down, reducing the speed of targets within range by 20%.] [additional effect: increase. within the range, your speed increases by 200%. ice type skill damage increases by 30%.] [duration: 20 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [second skill: ice seal 4(to be used)] [skill effect: freeze three cubic meters of ice, causing continuous damage to the interior (100).] [additional effect: frostbite. after the target is separated, the body will receive continuous damage (50). duration: 1 minute.] [casting time: 1 second] [duration: 30 seconds] [cooldown time: 10 minutes] [third skill: absolute ice thorn 5(to be used)] [skill effect: an ice spike will appear at any location. attacks the target and causes elemental damage (600), physical damage (1,000 percent of your own attack power). ] [cooldown time: 5 minutes.] [fourth skill: soul exchange 4(to be used)] [skill effect: choose a target to be a new target, swap body control, and see and use the target¡¯s skills that are not on cooldown.] [duration: 1 second] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± mo xiu looked at fan yiqin¡¯s skill and his expression became serious. fan yiqin was very strong. first of all, the damage of her first skill seemed very low, but it was a large-scale continuous damage. just this alone could deal up to 5 damage. the damage of the second skill was even more terrifying. it lasted for 30 seconds and dealt 100 damage. one had to know that xiao hong¡¯s flame burst only dealt 500 damage. the third skill was a killing move. there was nothing much to say about it. it dealt double damage. the four skills were what moxiu cared about the most. although it stated that she could see and use them and that they were not on cooldown, he was not sure if she could see the passive skills. moreover, the four skills were not elemental skills, nor were they spells. they were special abilities. the four skills were all related and could form an attack routine. at this moment, the host announced the start of the competition. motheo immediately released the descent of the martial god and the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon. he then used god¡¯s sight again to divert the skill to avoid being discovered after switching bodies. fan yiqin immediately used blizzard to envelop mo xiu. at the same time, moxiu¡¯s greatsword appeared behind fan yiqin, ready to attack. moxiu also launched a long-range attack. his speed was indeed affected by the blizzard, but it was still acceptable. as for the damage caused by the blizzard, the descent of the martial god had a 50% immunity to elemental damage. coupled with his own elemental defense, it could not cause much damage. motheo¡¯s own passive skill could offset the effect of the laceration. the spectators could hardly see anything. only fan yiqin looked at mo xiu in surprise. she didn¡¯t understand why the blizzard couldn¡¯t do any harm to mo xiu. rend was the best effect of blizzard because it ignored defense and guaranteed that the opponent would be 100% injured. once injured, the elemental defense would definitely decrease, causing a second damage. however, from the looks of it, moxiu wasn¡¯t affected at all. fan yiqin had dodged the greatsword¡¯s sneak attack. it wasn¡¯t that she had reacted quickly, but that she had guessed that mo yucheng would use the greatsword to launch a sneak attack and had made preparations. moxiu controlled the greatsword to continue attacking while closing the distance. no matter how powerful a mage¡¯s skills were, they were still mages. mages were most afraid of close-range attacks from assassins and warriors. of course, the exception was wei lingyun, who had become a battle mage. fan yiqin¡¯s original plan was to use blizzard to stall moxiu and then find an opportunity to use ice seal. however, moxiu¡¯s performance had completely disrupted her plan. moxiu was getting closer and closer, but at the same time, he was still unable to deal with the greatsword. fan yiqin gritted her teeth and used her ultimate move. she didn¡¯t expect the match to progress so quickly. at this moment, mo xiu had already arrived in front of her and was about to throw a punch at fan yiqin. fan yiqin resolutely used two skills, ice seal and soul exchange. the live audience saw a miraculous scene. just as mo xiu was about to hit fan yiqin, he suddenly stopped. in reality, their souls had already swapped places. moxiu¡¯s vision blurred, and he saw his own body. your body is smiling, the scene is very strange. mo xiu couldn¡¯t see fan yiqin¡¯s skill, but fan yiqin¡¯s body was emitting a faint blue light. it was like¡­he was chanting! mo xiu immediately reacted. fan yiqin wanted to use ice seal to freeze mo xiu¡¯s body! soul swap and ice seal¡¯s casting time were both one second. they were a perfect match. activating a chant while switching bodies was equivalent to controlling moxiu for one second. after the swap ended, the chant would also end, which would be the perfect time to freeze moxiu. in just a second, moxiu reacted quickly. however, fan yiqin¡¯s speed was too different from his. mo xiu was not used to it. he wanted to push his body out of the frozen area, but it was too late. mo xiu had an idea and controlled fan yiqin¡¯s body to hug his own. the two of them hugged each other and were frozen! Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Tactical Need chapter 236: tactical need translator: 549690339 what followed was the most lovable scene of the entire competition. mo xiu and fan yiqin hugged each other and were frozen for 30 seconds. a full 30 seconds. some of the audience couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. some of the audience members even shouted, ¡°not only do we want to defeat you, but we also want you!¡±¡± everyone in the north was stunned. they didn¡¯t understand what fan yiqin¡¯s goal was. exchange feelings? in the northern crowd, mu qingyi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at this scene in disbelief. what was going on? putting aside the fact that fan yiqin had wrapped mo xiu up, why did mo xiu avoid her? mu qingyi did not even realize it herself as she clenched her fists unconsciously. yan university was even livelier. yang qingzhuo was extremely agitated. she had been living with mo xiu for a few months, but mo xiu had never hugged her. how could they hug each other after just a few minutes? yang qingzhuo looked at fan yiqin carefully. she had yellow hair, blue eyes, a tall figure, and a curvy figure. yang qingzhuo looked at himself again. could it be that mo xiu liked this kind of person? xiao hong snorted coldly and left the stands. mu mu¡¯s face turned red as she lowered her head. cao fenglin was very excited and even took out his phone to take a photo, making mo xiu laugh at him all the time. this time, i have something on you. dong fang wasn¡¯t present. otherwise, he would definitely be amazed by mo xiu¡¯s flirting skills. not only did he promote the competition to pick up girls, but he also picked up northern girls. the discussion on the internet was even more heated. ¡°f * ck, moxiu is so awesome. the girls from the north are so handsome. my heart is itching. ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of itching? the people of the north are so fierce. if it were you, would you dare to go up?¡± ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare, i wouldn¡¯t dare. mo xiu is still the best.¡± ¡°are you guys looking at the wrong thing? it wasn¡¯t a matter of whether or not he dared to go up, it was a matter of charm. just now, the northern girl had taken the initiative to throw herself at him. mo xiu merely didn¡¯t reject her. is there anything to compare?¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re killing the chat.¡± the live audience was also discussing the matter. they were praising mo xiu¡¯s awesomeness while looking at fan yiqin with envy. mo xiu was indeed the creator of the topic. this action swept away the depression in the hearts of the audience and netizens for the past two days, and their enthusiasm once again soared. in the arena, mo xiu and fan yiqin¡¯s bodies had already switched back the moment they were frozen. they couldn¡¯t move their bodies, not even their eyes. they were in an awkward position. they weren¡¯t hugging each other tightly, but their eyes were locked. mo xiu¡¯s eyes still contained fan yiqin¡¯s shock, while fan yiqin¡¯s eyes still contained mo xiu¡¯s anxiety. this scene would definitely make the headlines tomorrow. fan yiqin felt pain just thinking about it, especially when she still had her current actions and eyes. it wasn¡¯t just fan yiqin. mo xiu was also feeling very awkward. he stared at fan yiqin, unable to close his eyes even if he wanted to. if mu qingyi saw this, she did not know what she would think of her. however, he had no choice in the situation just now. when moxiu controlled fan yiqin¡¯s body to move, he realized that the casting could not be interrupted, which meant that the ice seal would definitely be cast. his initial plan was to use fan yiqin¡¯s body to push his own body away so that fan yiqin¡¯s body would be frozen. at that time, fan yiqin wouldn¡¯t have controlled mo xiu¡¯s body to dodge because she had to maintain mo xiu¡¯s body in that position to be frozen. however, after mo xiu controlled fan qin¡¯s body to take a step forward, he discovered the problem. the difference between fan yiqin¡¯s body and her body was too great. it was impossible to push her body out in less than a second. after seeing her actions, fan yiqin controlled her body to resist. at that time, mo xiu had an idea in his mind. he could resolve this crisis by freezing fan yiqin¡¯s body. he might as well hug his own body. this way, he could prevent fan yiqin from using absolute ice thorn to attack him after the soul exchange was over. now that the two of them were so close, fan yiqin couldn¡¯t use absolute ice thorn. otherwise, she would lose first. just like that, the two people were forced to look at each other for 30 seconds before the freezing effect ended. fan yiqin retreated quickly. she was in a sorry state, and her injuries were rather serious. mo xiu wanted to be better. he immediately used the holy explosive flames on his body to remove the negative effects of the ice seal. ¡°how is it?¡± asked mo xiu. are you going to admit defeat yourself, or am i going to do it?¡± ¡°you¡¯re shameless!¡± fan yiqin said through gritted teeth.¡± fan yiqin had never used this move before. she rarely even used it when exchanging souls. anyone who was hit by a skill like soul exchange would have time to react after taking control of another person¡¯s body, right? this reaction time was enough to waste a second, but fan yiqin didn¡¯t expect that mo xiu didn¡¯t have such a reaction time and quickly thought of a way to break it, even though this method was very stupid. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she rarely used soul exchange, she would have thought that moxiu knew about her skill. when she switched bodies, she saw that moxiu had a skill called explosive holy flames. before she could see the effect of the skill, moxiu had already controlled her body to pounce over. ¡°i¡¯m shameless?¡± mo xiu said innocently. you were the one who pounced on me and hugged me just now. i didn¡¯t react in time, so you got what you wanted. there¡¯s a saying in our central continent. i don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it before, but it¡¯s called pretending to be good when you get a bargain!¡± mo xiu was certain that fan yiqin did not want to reveal the skill to the public. if it were him, he would not want to reveal the effect of this skill either. this was because once the effects of soul exchange were known, its effects would be reduced by half. fan yiqin was furious. mo xiu was clearly the one who had taken advantage of her, yet he was still blaming her. what was even more infuriating was that there was no way to explain it. this time, he had really embarrassed himself. in his rage, he activated absolute ice thorn to attack. without the help of ice seal, the ice thorn would not be able to hit moxiu. moxiu cleverly dodged the ice and said,¡± do you still want to continue? then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± fan yiqin¡¯s face darkened. when have you ever been polite? the heavily injured fan yiqin couldn¡¯t take another blow from mo xiu, so she could only walk out of the outer realm and admit defeat. ¡°mo xiu, just you wait!¡± fan yiqin said without turning her head.¡± then, he directly walked off the stage. moxiu wanted to be mischievous and say, ¡®what are you waiting for? do you want to hug me again? however, when he thought about how mu qingyi was watching from the sidelines, he might already be angry at this moment. if he were to be mischievous again, he might never see mu qingyi again. the match ended with moxiu¡¯s victory. the list for the finals of the individual competition was also out. the next match would be held on april 3rd, and moxiu would fight against bobosai. as he walked down the stage, mo xiu was originally looking towards the northern area, wanting to see mu qingyi¡¯s reaction. before he could find her, he was entangled by yang qingzhuo. ¡°mo xiu, tell me, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing.. it¡¯s a tactical need!¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: The Pretty Man Trap (1) chapter 237: the pretty man trap (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°tactical needs?¡± xiao hong said. mo xiu replied frankly,¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a tactical need.¡± using fan yiqin¡¯s body to hug his own was a tactic and a fact. however, if he told them about his opponent¡¯s move, it would be a little inappropriate. it wouldn¡¯t be too late to tell them about it when they met in the team battle. ¡°what tactic?¡± xiao hong said disdainfully. is it a beauty trap?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± mo xiu was stunned for a moment.¡± mo xiu was just joking when the reporters who had just surrounded him heard his words. this also led to the interview after the match being led astray by moxiu. the questions that the reporters had prepared were all very serious because moxiu had entered the finals and would be facing bobosai. previously, he had been prepared to ask moxiu if he was confident and if he had thought of a strategy. however, after the match, the questions were all gossipy. ¡°mo xiu, may i ask what is your relationship with fan yiqin? were they a couple in private?¡± ¡°no, i¡¯ve never seen him before!¡± mo xiu denied.¡± ¡°then why did she suddenly hug you?¡± ¡°you should ask her about this!¡± ¡°uh¡­ in that situation, you could have easily dodged it. why didn¡¯t you?¡± moxiu answered the same question as before,¡±¡±tactical needs!¡± the reporter wanted to ask more questions, but mo xiu interrupted him.¡±there¡¯s no need to ask about tactics. you all heard it just now. it¡¯s a p boy trap!¡± all the reporters did not know what to ask. wasn¡¯t this too direct? when the news came out that night, fan yiqin saw mo xiu shamelessly boasting about using a handsome man as a bait. she was so angry that her entire body trembled. ¡°this moxiu is actually called a hero by the people of the central continent. he¡¯s simply shameless! ! ! ¡± such interesting news instantly blew up the internet. ¡°what else can i say? awesome! she had used a handsome man in the competition and actually succeeded!!!¡± ¡°this matter is a little strange, but there¡¯s no other explanation. fan yiqin took the initiative to pounce on mo xiu, but mo xiu didn¡¯t dodge!¡± ¡°@ twenty-four-second theory, come out and analyze it.¡± ¡°haha, the almighty retired after the last argument.¡± ¡°i think that mo xiu was simply too cool when he said that fan yiqin had taken advantage of him and was still pretending to be obedient.¡± ¡°you¡¯re shameless!¡± mo xiu brought the angry yang qingzhuo home. just as he entered the house, he received a text message on his phone. ¡°shameless!¡± it was from mu qingyi! mo xiu smiled. he knew that mu qingyi was not very angry. otherwise, she would not have taken the initiative to send a message. mo xiu replied. ¡°it¡¯s really a tactical need. you have to believe me.¡± ¡°understood!¡± are you angry at me? ¡°why should i be angry?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t hugged before.¡± mu qingyi did not reply to her message. mo xiu called her but did not pick up. after a while, he received an inconvenient message. mo xiu shook his head helplessly. he did not really understand mu qingyi¡¯s parents ¡®thoughts. in the past, he had looked down on mo xiu. but now, wasn¡¯t his status as the dark shadow crown prince enough? why didn¡¯t he let mu qingyi contact him? ¡°mo xiu, did sister mu send a message?¡± yang qingzhuo shouted.¡± mo xiu nodded and did not deny it. ¡°did sister mu say anything about you?¡± ¡°why me?¡± ¡°you¡¯re hugging someone else!¡± ¡°do you think everyone is as petty as you?¡± yang qingzhuo was furious. he sat on the sofa alone and was in a daze. after a while, he called yang zekun. mo xiu went upstairs and saw zheng yi at the door. he gave himself a thumbs up. ¡°mo xiu, if you had given me some of your flirting skills, my goddess would have long since been taken down!¡± mo xiu merely glared at zheng yi before returning to his room. when he returned to his room and looked at his phone, dong fang had indeed sent him a message. ¡°awesome. i¡¯ve been studying your competition to pick up girls recently and i¡¯ve already made some progress.¡± mo xiu was stunned. a competition to pick up girls? research? she replied to a message and fell asleep. ¡°i wish you success!¡± on april 2nd, before the finals, the game was finally over. mo xiu was making the best use of his time to study his skills. during the battle with the martial arts university, he had gained a deeper understanding of skills when he shouted ¡°sword!¡± at liu ci in the end. it was just that he had not had the time to calm down and study skills during this period of time. today was not a suitable day to study. after all, the time was a little short, and it seemed to be in a hurry. however, thinking about how he was going to face bobosai tomorrow, it would be good if he could improve a little. facing such an opponent, mo xiu had a strong urge to defeat him. moreover, they had to protect the honor of the central region. in the past five years, the central region had always been the champion of the individual competition. whether or not they could hold on this time would depend on moxiu. moxiu had arrived at the rooftop early in the morning. this was the best training ground. regardless of the terrain or scenery, it was suitable. moxiu first went through a routine physical exercise as a warm-up. after that, he used the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon to study it carefully. when the cooldown time was up, moxiu sat on the rooftop and closed his eyes in deep thought, wanting to understand the mysteries within. after repeating this process many times, he finally entered the state in the evening and had some clues. just as moxiu was focusing all his attention on researching the skill, the skill was about to level up. someone patted moxiu¡¯s shoulder, messing up his thoughts and making all his previous efforts go to waste. mo xiu was a little angry. he wanted to see who it was. he had already told yang qingzhuo and zheng yi not to disturb him, so why was he still taking pictures of him at such a critical time? he thought that it was most likely that idiot zheng yi. ¡°what did i say?¡± moxiu asked as he turned his head. you¡­¡± he turned around and saw the person who was pointing at him, but he stopped halfway. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you want to teach me a lesson?¡± it was elder tang! mo xiu maintained his posture and didn¡¯t move. he had been looking forward to meeting elder tang. he had too many questions to ask, but now that he had seen him, he didn¡¯t know where to start. mr. tang was in a different state from the last time. last time, although his hair and beard were white, he was still in high spirits. this time, the difference was that his spirit, energy, and spirit were a little weak, and his eyes were lifeless. what an old man feared the most was not being thin and weak, but lacking energy. mo xiu understood that elder tang¡¯s health was not very good. elder tang noticed the meaning in moxiu¡¯s eyes. he waved his hand and sat down on a chair.¡¯why are you looking at me like that? your master won¡¯t die yet.¡± mo xiu sat at the side worriedly. he couldn¡¯t agree with some of his master¡¯s methods, but he had helped him so much after all. elder tang¡¯s current appearance made mo xiu feel a little sad! ¡°master, where have you been all this time? why didn¡¯t he appear?¡± mr. tang leaned back in his chair and said weakly, ¡°to do something very important.¡± ¡°is it more important than the impact of hot weapons on the central continent!¡± elder tang nodded. he turned to moxiu and smiled, ¡°aren¡¯t you in the central region?¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: A General’s Success (1) chapter 238: a general¡¯s success (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu lowered his head. he had originally wanted to confront elder tang when he saw him and ask him if elder tang had arranged for him to be involved in the firearms incident. however, when she saw mr. tang¡¯s current state, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°i know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at elder tang.¡±¡±can you answer me?¡± ¡°yes, i was indeed the one who shot down the demon falcon back then. i was also the one who arranged your first mission.¡± ¡°did you know qiu chunxia¡¯s goal from the beginning?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know.¡± elder tang shook his head.¡± i didn¡¯t know there was something wrong with qiu chunxia, but i found some clues from qiu qiu. i¡¯ve given you all the clues i know.¡±¡± ¡°you had some clues back then, but why didn¡¯t you investigate immediately or search the qiu family directly?¡± mo xiu frowned. this would be faster, right? by the time i found out the truth, many people had already died.¡± ¡°son, there are some things you have to accept. i¡¯m here to help you solve the knot in your heart. there are three reasons why i didn¡¯t investigate it myself!¡± mr. tang sighed.¡± mo xiu looked at elder tang and waited for his answer! ¡°firstly, it is not advisable to search the qiu family. qiu qiming¡¯s prestige in shun city goes without saying. if i make a mistake, i won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. ¡± ¡°secondly, i had more important things to do at that time and didn¡¯t have the time to investigate personally, so i gave you the clues. later on, the firearms gradually appeared, and i also got wang yu to follow up on this matter. if you gave up on the investigation, there was still a backup plan.¡± ¡°third, just like you thought, i wanted to train you. if i had the time, i would have explained the matter to you and asked you to organize the investigation. the result was that you did very well, better than everyone else.¡± ¡® i agree with the first two points,¡± moxiu said.¡± but i don¡¯t agree with the last point. is training me more important than thousands of lives?¡±¡± mr. tang didn¡¯t answer immediately. instead, he sat quietly for five minutes before speaking slowly. ¡°people only know that a general can achieve great things, but they don¡¯t know how many people he has protected? how many generations?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think we should sacrifice them for nothing.¡± mr. tang reprimanded, ¡°you still don¡¯t understand. even if i were to do this, i wouldn¡¯t be able to do better than you, with fewer casualties.¡±¡± ¡°you can¡¯t use the results to reverse deduce!¡± ¡°you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± ¡°this is a matter of principle. your original intention was to train me. you can sacrifice some people.¡± elder tang was so angry that he laughed.¡± heh, i¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t care about human lives. you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. i knew from the beginning that only you could do this perfectly!¡± ¡°how did you know?¡± elder tang smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡­ i just know!¡± ¡°why did you accept me as your disciple? isn¡¯t your disciple¡¯s character the most important? but you probably don¡¯t understand me very well.¡± ¡°just like how i know that you can perfectly solve the firearms incident, i also know your character.¡± mo xiu¡¯s question was answered by elder tang¡¯s baseless words. in mo xiu¡¯s opinion, elder tang was being shameless. everything should have a cause and effect. ¡°is there anything else you want to ask? after this meeting, they might not see each other for a long time.¡± you haven¡¯t even explained the questions i asked,¡± moxiu said.¡± what else do i have to ask?¡±¡± ¡°yo, kid, are you angry with me?¡± ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± mo xiu cupped his hands and said.¡± ¡°hmph, you wouldn¡¯t dare. how is little fushun recently?¡± ¡°awakened. not bad, but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to keep him locked up in the house.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you despise him back then?¡± elder tang nodded. do you have feelings for her now?¡± mo xiu nodded. there was nothing to hide. lil ¡®fu was very understanding and listened to him. after interacting with him for such a long time, of course he had feelings for him. ¡°little fushun will leave sooner or later, but not now.¡± elder tang continued.¡± ¡°when was that?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± mo xiu was fuming. elder tang kept asking him questions, but he didn¡¯t give a clear answer. it was as if he hadn¡¯t gotten anything out of him after so long. ¡°i have one last question.¡± ¡°tell me!¡± ¡°do you know my mother, li yuan?¡± on the eve of the firearms war, mo xiu had found a letter that might have been written by mr. tang in li yuan¡¯s jewelry box. this was also something that moxiu was very concerned about. if elder tang knew his mother, did that mean that elder tang had been looking at him all these years? that was why he had accepted him as a disciple so rashly and trusted him unconditionally. elder tang was stunned for a moment. he didn¡¯t expect mo yu to ask this question. moxiu also keenly caught elder tang¡¯s expression. now, there was hope. he could finally ask something. ¡°yes, i do.¡± old master tang came back to his senses and replied.¡± ¡°how did you meet the imus? ¡°so be it. we are residents of shun city. they might get to know each other after buying vegetables together.¡± moxiu¡¯s expression instantly changed from anticipation to disappointment. he almost blurted out the words ¡®damn old geezer¡¯ out of his mouth. this master of his was simply too shameless. elder tang looked at moxiu¡¯s ugly expression and laughed loudly. ¡°hahaha, mo xiu, are you not feeling well ?¡± mo xiu no longer wanted to talk to elder tang. ¡°yeah, i don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡® i can¡¯t tell you how i met li yuan,¡± said master tang.¡± but i can tell you about her background! mo xiu no longer trusted elder tang. who knew what meaningless words he would say next? moxiu said emotionlessly, ¡°tell me! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°your mother is from the royal family!¡± mo xiu narrowed his eyes. he wasn¡¯t shocked by the news. instead, he gave elder tang a deep look. ¡°brat, what do you mean by that look? are you suspecting me?¡± moxiu rolled his eyes.¡± let¡¯s not talk about whether i believe you or not. what you said is right. isnt your intention of getting me close to the imperial family too obvious?¡± last time, he wanted me to interfere with firearms. this time, he wanted me to get close to the imperial family, and he wanted to control me. however, this time, he wasn¡¯t as smart as before.¡± master tang¡¯s eyes twitched. he was a little embarrassed that he had been exposed. ¡°your mother is really from the royal family!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t like living my life according to someone else¡¯s plan.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not anyone else. this is your own life!¡± don¡¯t even think about it. mr. tang did want him to walk on a fixed path, but if what mr. tang said was true, then this path had to be taken. in this way, elder tang was only helping moxiu choose the right time. ¡°tell me more about it!¡± mo xiu said.¡± ¡°your mother is from the royal family, the only daughter of the third generation of the li family.¡±¡± ¡°and then?¡± ¡°what then? there¡¯s nothing else!¡± ¡°i¡­ sigh!¡± mo xiu sighed and completely lost his trust in elder tang.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Farewell to the old Tang chapter 239: farewell to the old tang translator: 549690339 mo xiu felt uncomfortable all over because of elder tang, but he still had a question to ask. ¡°then who is my father?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have a father. i¡¯ve never heard of your father. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°alright, i won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t want to ask anything else?¡± ¡°no thanks!¡± ¡°have you thought it through? are there any unsolved knots in your heart?¡± ¡°i feel that after chatting with you, there are more knots in my heart!¡± ¡°you¡¯re going to fight bobo tomorrow, right?¡± mo xiu nodded. ¡°be careful. the north is a battle-based country. their fighting methods are very barbaric. if you hesitate for even a moment, you might be bitten by them. in a situation where you don¡¯t have the advantage in strength, if you want to win, you have to either use a strange move or be more ruthless than them!¡± mo xiu nodded seriously. elder tang had finally said something useful. he remembered these words in his heart. they should be useful tomorrow. the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. mo xiu still missed elder tang, so he chatted for a while as a farewell. mr. tang seemed to have something to do. he didn¡¯t stay any longer and left without stopping. before he left, he solemnly talked about the imperial family and emphasized that this was a path that moxiu had to take. after sending off elder tang, mo xiu sat down, his thoughts running wild. was his mother really from the royal family? since he was a member of the royal family, why did he have to live a poor life in shun city? mo xiu had to find some time to return to shun city. since things had come to this, he should make things clear with his mother. after thinking it through, moxiu sat down cross-legged and continued to study the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon. tomorrow¡¯s battle was imminent, so he had to deal with the matter at hand first. he sat there for the entire night. when mo xiu came downstairs the next morning, yang qingzhuo was worried. ¡°mo xiu, were you angry with me yesterday? why didn¡¯t he come down after staying on the rooftop for the entire night? they won¡¯t let us go up.¡± motheo raised his fist and said,¡±l¡¯m researching a way to defeat bobosai. what i¡¯m doing is proper business.¡± ¡± ¡°then hurry up and eat something. you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day yesterday. ¡± moxiu nodded and ate some breakfast. after a night of hard work, his skill had still leveled up. compared to the others, moxiu¡¯s speed of leveling up was actually not fast. this was also related to moxiu¡¯s habits. many people would go into seclusion to study skills, but moxiu liked to experience skills in battle and extend the usage of skills. [second skill: sword saint¡¯s divine weapon 4] [skill effect: summons a divine weapon anywhere within a 500 -meter range. the user can freely control the divine weapon¡¯s movement. the sharpness of the divine weapon is equivalent to 500% of the attack power of the user¡¯s skill.] [additional effect: 10,000 swords. can control the divine weapon to instantly transform into any number of small swords to attack. each small sword can be controlled independently (the number of small swords that can be controlled is related to the strength of one¡¯s spiritual power). when there are less than three small swords, the power will not change.] [additional effect: sword comes. when the divine weapon is within the range of control, it can teleport back to the hand at any time.] [summon duration: 2 hours] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± the divine weapon was upgraded by two main points. when it was split into three swords, its power would not change. there was also sword attack. the additional skill was actually sword attack. this made moxiu feel strange. if he wanted the sword to come, the skill would come. did that mean that the leveling of the skill was controllable to a certain extent? he had to ask wang yu if he had any research on this when he had time. second skill: holy explosive flame 4 [skill effect: holy flames form an armor that increases attack and defense by 500%. in the armor state, holy flames can be used three times.] [holy flame attack: explodes objects upon contact, causing large-scale damage. has the effect of purifying the soul. the target¡¯s soul is at peace.] (the first contact will deal 400 damage. after the explosion, each single point of damage will be 40.)) [additional skill: holy light. choose a target to remove negative statuses. can be used once.] [duration: 10 minutes] cooldown time: 2 minutes.¡± the two forms of the holy explosive flame had been combined into one. originally, it was attached and thrown, but now it had turned into armor. in the armor form, it could be thrown twice. the increase in attack and defense was quite considerable. originally, the damage of the throw was relatively low, and it was not very useful against experts. however, this time, the damage had increased to 400, which was slightly worse than xiao hong¡¯s. also, he could use it at any time to eliminate negative statuses. he could also give it to others to use, which was more convenient. moxiu was quite satisfied with this upgrade. although it wasn¡¯t a qualitative change, it was still an effective enhancement. after dinner, mo xiu and yang qingzhuo went straight to the competition venue. april 3rd, individual competition finals. this was the competition for the strongest student in the entire alliance, and it would be between moxiu and bobosai. all the audience members had a question in their hearts. could mo xiu win? the discussion was going on in the forum. ¡°will moxiu win this time? ¡°someone asked the same question the last time we fought qiu chunxia. what was the result?¡± ¡°it¡¯s different. this time, bobosai¡¯s strength is too stable. even though moxiu has awakened three skills, he¡¯s only a freshman.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. moxiu is too strong, causing us to overlook a crucial problem. moxiu is only a freshman. so what if he loses? if mo xiu could still come next year, the year after that, and the year after that, who would be his match then?¡± ¡°brother above, you¡¯ve ignited me!¡± the match this time was similar to the one between mo xiu and qiu chunxia. the audience hoped that mo xiu would win, but their logic told them that mo xiu could not win. mo xiu had always been the most powerful person in yan university. he was even stronger than liu peixiong, xiao hong, and the other famous experts. but¡­ there was a limit to how strong he was. being able to defeat the two of them was not suppressing them. however, with bobosai¡¯s strength, defeating xiao hong and lu zhihao in a one-on-two battle was relatively easy. no one believed that moxiu would be able to defeat the two of them. even if he won, it would be a bloody battle to the very end. this was also different from qiu chunxia¡¯s battle. from the moment qiu chunxia came out to challenge, her combat strength had been soaring, but it was not stable. when he was fighting with moxiu, his strength had visibly decreased step by step. he was actually being kited by moxiu. if it was in the past, he would not have dared to imagine it. in the final moment when he exchanged blows with mo xiu, his strength had fallen to rock bottom, and he was defeated by mo xiu. it was still a mystery as to why qiu chunxia¡¯s combat strength had dropped so drastically at that time. a god had analyzed it before. mo xiu had seen through qiu chunxia¡¯s skill, which was why he dared to challenge her. but what was this skill? they still didn¡¯t know. therefore, in this match, it would be very difficult for moxiu to find a weakness in bobosai¡¯s skills if he wanted to win. moxiu was the subject of the most discussion in the central continent. it was his schemes, not his strength. thus, many people were guessing what kind of schemes he would use. in fact, our client, mo xiu, didn¡¯t have any thoughts. this battle was a fair and square battle.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: You’re the Younger Brother, I’m the Grandfather chapter 240: you¡¯re the younger brother, i¡¯m the grandfather translator: 549690339 amidst the discussion of the netizens and the cheers of the audience, the host invited the two finalists to the stage. the two of them went on stage and looked at each other. ¡°moxiu, you should know that i¡¯m here for you, right?¡± bobosai said.¡± mo xiu nodded.¡± i know, but i don¡¯t understand. how can i make your northern leader move?¡±¡± ¡°your identity and the things you have done are announcing to the world that you, moxiu, have been born, which is why i have come.¡± mo xiu knew that his identity as the dark shadow crown prince had caused him trouble. ¡°i will fight with all my might. don¡¯t think that victory is in your hands.¡± hahaha!¡± bobosai laughed loudly.¡± we northerners don¡¯t have much to say. we must go all out in battle, even if our opponent is an ordinary person.¡±¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t use your full strength when you fought xiao hong and lu zhihao.¡± bobo racetrack: ¡± that was arranged by our teacher, not my original intention.¡± ¡°then¡­shall we begin?¡± ¡°come!¡± moxiu had released god¡¯s sight. he had not read moxiu¡¯s skill in advance for the past few days because he was afraid that it would affect his mental state. [innate skill: double immunity (passive)] [skill effect: when a skill is released, immunity to elemental attacks and physical attacks.] [duration: 2 seconds] [skill 1: snow wolf 6 (to be used)] [skill effect: summons three snow wolves (heavily injured, skill on cooldown). the main body controls the battle and increases the main body¡¯s attack, defense, and speed by 2,000%.] [snow wolf: attack power and defense power, speed is 2000% of the original body.] [snow wolf skill: blood claw. the sharp claws cause wounds that cannot be healed. lasts for 10 minutes.] [additional skill: fusion. the snow wolf will fuse with the host. the snow wolf will disappear, and the host will obtain all the attributes of the snow wolf.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [second skill: bear and eagle 6(to be used)] [skill effect: summon bear and eagle (heavily injured, skill entering cooldown). strength increased by 1,000%. attack, defense, and speed increased by 1,000%.] [bear: the main body controls the battle. its attack and defense are 3,000, and its speed is 500.] [bear skill: king kong. increases defense by 2,000%. lasts for 10 seconds. can be used once.] [eagle: controlled by the main body in battle. can fly. attack power and speed are 3,000 times that of the main body. defense is 500 times that of the main body [additional skills: bear can transform into a shield, eagle can transform into a spear. attributes unchanged.] [duration: 1 hour] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± this bobosai was really dishonest, saying that the northerners didn¡¯t have so many schemes. bobosai was most afraid of elemental damage. he had two skills in total, but none of them increased his elemental defense. he had used his innate skill to calmly receive the flame blast when he was fighting xiao hong. in fact, he was immune to the damage when he released the skill. this also misled xiao hong into thinking that elemental attacks were ineffective. if he hadn¡¯t been suppressed by his initial resistance, he wouldn¡¯t have won that game so easily. this bobosai was definitely not a simple-minded person. the two active skills were powerful enough, and they weren¡¯t considered passive. even moxiu would find it hard to deal with them. if bobosai hadn¡¯t used the fusion of the snow wolf¡¯s skills, his body would still be considered a weak point. once he used fusion, he really had no weaknesses. mo xiu didn¡¯t know where to start. not to mention the power of his innate skills, each skill was equivalent to two seconds of invincibility. fortunately, bobosai only awakened two skills. there were two chances of invincibility. because he had to use a skill in the beginning, there was only one chance left. the advantage of the talent skill was not fully utilized. at this moment, the host announced the start of the competition! ¡°let the competition begin!¡± the two of them reacted immediately. bobosai summoned three wolves. moxiu used the descent of the war god and the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon to stand still. the giant sword appeared behind bobo, and bobo turned his head sideways to dodge the attack. ¡°mo xiu, can¡¯t you change your strategy? do you think it¡¯s useful to use this move in every battle?¡± moxiu still didn¡¯t move. he controlled his greatsword to attack bobosai again. bobosai once again dodged to the side. he knew the destructive power of this giant sword, and it cut open liu ci¡¯s skin and flesh. just as bobosai thought he had dodged the greatsword, the greatsword split into three. bobosai was shocked. the three swords were about to attack him at the same time. it was difficult for him to dodge, so he quickly retreated while protecting his vital points. however, he had miscalculated. the three swords were not aimed at him, but at the three snow wolves that had not moved. the three swords were very fast and injured all three wolves. bobosai reacted and immediately controlled the three wolves to return to his side. the three injured wolves would definitely affect the upcoming battle. just as the greatsword split into three, moxiu moved. he dashed behind bobosai at high speed and punched the back of his head. bobosai¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. he immediately released his second skill, triggering his innate skill and becoming immune to damage for two seconds. just as bobosai wanted to take advantage of the two seconds of invincibility to launch a fierce attack. moxiu had already retreated far away. bobosai was stunned. it was as if moxiu could predict the future, and had predicted all of his movements. ¡°you can!¡± moxiu said. ¡°huh?¡± bobosai asked. what can?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me if i could change my routine? i said yes!¡± bobosai was speechless. why did he only reply at this time? moxiu still managed to grasp the main point of bobosai¡¯s skill. finding loopholes was what moxiu was best at. all the animals that bobosai summoned were controlled by his main body. even after training, it was impossible for a person to multitask in a panic. that was exactly what motheo had done earlier. the greatsword suddenly turned into three, causing bobosai to feel threatened. he had no time to care about the three snow wolves, and the three swords turned around to attack the snow wolves successfully. when bobosai finally reacted, he was still in a state of panic and focused all his attention on the snow wolf. from the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t notice mo xiu sneaking over. when moxiu threw a punch and bobosai sensed danger behind him, it was too late. he couldn¡¯t dodge it. he could only release his second skill to trigger his innate skill, double immunity, to block it. after tricking bobosai into revealing his strongest trump card, the real battle was about to begin. ¡°brother bobo, is my new strategy alright?¡± moxiu asked with a smile.¡± bobosai glared at him and said,¡± all these fancy tricks are useless. i hate this part of you people from the central continent the most. you¡¯re scheming and scheming. can¡¯t you just fight fair and square?¡± moxiu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°haven¡¯t you used a lot of tricks?¡± but i want to say, you are the younger brother in this aspect, and i am the grandfather. ¡± ¡® nonsense!¡± bobosai said angrily.¡± i didn¡¯t use any tricks at all. and who are you calling grandpa?!¡±¡® ¡°sigh, you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it. don¡¯t make me think that all you northerners are like this. after all¡­ i think fan yiqin is not bad. if you like her, hug her..¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Catching an Eagle Bare chapter 241: catching an eagle bare-handed translator: 549690339 fan yiqin was stunned when she suddenly heard her name. she gritted her teeth and cursed mo xiu in her heart ten thousand times! it had already been two days, yet mo xiu still brought up this matter. because of mo xiu, the teacher-in-charge of fan yiqin¡¯s class had gone over to talk to her yesterday. they wanted to know if she was in love with mo xiu. however, no matter how fan yiqin explained, the leading teacher did not believe her. in the end, he could only observe for a while. right now, fan yiqin had two thoughts. one was to beat mo xiu up to vent her anger. the other was to hurry back to the north and not embarrass herself here anymore. the first thought was not going to come true. he could only hope that the competition would end soon so that he could return to the north as soon as possible. bobosai was enraged by the provocation and controlled the three snow wolves and the eagle to attack. the last time he fought xiao hong and lu zhihao, he did the same thing. he left xiong, who had the strongest defense, to protect him. in his current state, bobosai¡¯s main body and the various animals were not as strong as moxiu¡¯s, but they had the advantage in numbers. the three wolves and one eagle attacking moxiu was exactly what moxiu wanted. he split the giant sword into three to deal with the three wolves while he dealt with the eagle. since bobosai still wanted to hold back, then moxiu would not hold back. he had to make good use of his current advantage. bobosai controlled the three wolves and the eagle, while moxiu controlled the three swords. this was a battle of spiritual power. when it came to spiritual power, moxiu¡¯s all-attribute bonuses had never scared anyone. the previous 10,000 swords were definitely taxing, but just controlling three swords was as agile as his own hands and feet. it was unrealistic to kill a wolf with just a sword, but it was not a problem to stall it. this also allowed moxiu to deal with the eagle with ease. without his greatsword, motheo was unable to fly. facing the eagle, he could only passively dodge. this gave bobosai confidence, and he watched from the side. ¡°mo xiu, where¡¯s your plan? show me your new trick again. let me see who¡¯s the real grandfather.¡± at this moment, moxiu was being tormented by an eagle. the eagle¡¯s attack was very strong. moxiu did not dare to take it head-on, nor could he lock onto the eagle and attack. he could only dodge passively. to the audience, moxiu was already at his limit. bobosai and the bear hadn¡¯t even attacked yet, and moxiu was already in such a sorry state. if bobosai were to use his full strength, wouldn¡¯t the battle be over? the discussion on the internet intensified. ¡°moxiu can¡¯t take it anymore. i feel a little embarrassed to be beaten up so miserably by an eagle.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not right. how can this broken eagle be so powerful? its speed is indeed fast, and i can¡¯t even see its movements clearly. however, it shouldn¡¯t be so powerful that mo xiu couldn¡¯t even fight back, right?¡± ¡°what do you know? if moxiu had the greatsword to help him, he could deal with them. however, moxiu couldn¡¯t fly now, so he was too passive.¡± ¡°you guys are really nothing. there are many people who say that moxiu can¡¯t do it. i¡¯ve never seen moxiu fail before.¡± ¡°previous poster, can you respect the truth when you blindly worship someone?¡± it was getting more and more difficult for moxiu in the arena, and he was almost hit by the eagle a few times. as for bobosai, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of making a move. wasn¡¯t moxiu being arrogant? he would humiliate him today. moxiu revealed an opening in his dodge. bobosai saw the opening and controlled the eagle to use a skill to attack moxiu. he wanted to defeat moxiu in one strike, but he didn¡¯t expect moxiu to suddenly jump up with his back facing the eagle and dodge the attack. not only that, moxiu, who was above the eagle, stretched out one hand to grab the eagle¡¯s neck, while his other hand gripped the air. activating sword comes, the three swords disappeared at the same time. a giant sword appeared in mo xiu¡¯s hand and he stabbed down! the eagle disappeared. after landing on the ground with the giant sword in its hand, it did not stop for a moment. it rushed in front of a snow wolf and killed it in three moves. just as moxiu was dodging the eagle, he secretly used three swords to separate the three wolves, which allowed him to succeed. moxiu wanted to continue attacking the other snow wolves, so bobosai immediately called back the snow wolves. the scene just now had caused everyone to exclaim in admiration, especially mo xiu¡¯s bare-handed eagle catching. it was simply shocking. moxiu knew that the eagle¡¯s attack power was strong and fast, but its defense was low. it was the easiest point to break through. moreover, the eagle did not increase its strength, so it was easy to control it. that was why he thought of this trick. thunderous applause rang out in the stadium. this was the first time since the start of the competition that bobosai had been defeated. the person who had said that mo xiu was no good online was now being scolded badly. ¡°how is it? i just said that moxiu was fine, but you didn¡¯t believe me. with iq suppression, bobosai is not easy to fight.¡± ¡°i¡¯m convinced!¡± ¡°i¡¯m really convinced!¡± ¡°catching an eagle with your bare hands is really sweeping.¡± the two people on the field stood still and said, ¡°here!¡± bobosai said with a puzzled expression, ¡®what are you talking about?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me just now where the trick was? it¡¯s here!¡± bobosai almost fainted. this moxiu was too good at infuriating people. ¡°mo xiu, you are a despicable and shameless villain!¡± mo xiu burst out laughing. ¡°haha, how interesting. i told you i was your grandfather. i¡¯m your grandfather when it comes to scheming. no matter what, i dare to do it, right? what about you? you said that you would use your full strength when facing ordinary people, but did you use your full strength just now? if you want to take the throne, you have to take it.¡± bobosai was speechless. if he hadn¡¯t been careless just now, the match might have ended by now. this time, not only did they not end the battle quickly, but they also lost a wolf and an eagle. seeing that bobosai was silent, moxiu said,¡±¡±brother bobo, i wanted to fight you fair and square, but you never took me seriously.¡± ¡°you¡¯re boasting shamelessly!¡± bobosai shouted angrily.¡± even though this was the middle section¡¯s home field and everyone supported moxiu, these four words that were spoken without shame echoed the thoughts in the hearts of the audience. he was about to play with flowers, yet he still wanted to play fair and square? his words were simply asking for a beating. bobosai didn¡¯t hold back anymore and activated the snow wolf¡¯s fusion. the fusion mechanism was to add the snow wolf¡¯s attributes to himself, so losing a wolf didn¡¯t have any effect. after merging with the snow wolf, a layer of light fur appeared on bobosai¡¯s body. other than that, there were no other changes. bear also transformed into a shield and appeared in bobosai¡¯s hands. the shield was not very big, about a meter in diameter, but it gave off a heavy feeling. at this moment, bobosai¡¯s entire aura had changed. previously, he had given moxiu the impression that he was a hypocrite, acting righteous and awe-inspiring, but in reality, he was up to no good. however, things were different now. the killing intent that bobosai was emitting and the battle intent in his eyes indicated that he was going to get serious. however, moxiu didn¡¯t mind. he truly wanted to fight against bobosai head-on. he wanted to see what kind of strength he could unleash when facing a strong opponent. moxiu activated his holy explosive flames, and a flaming armor appeared on his body. he extended his finger and hooked it. the farce was over, and the competition began! Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: I’m Not Going to Be Human Anymore chapter 242: i¡¯m not going to be human anymore translator: 549690339 bobosai¡¯s current attributes were: attack, defense, speed +5,000, strength moreover, he had a shield, which increased all attributes by 1,500%. it was much stronger than xio¡¯s. it would be very difficult to win, and bobosai had amplified all the animals on his body. in a one-on-one situation, it would be very difficult to use any tactics. moxiu held the giant sword in his hand and walked towards bobosai. similarly, bobosai walked towards moxiu with his shield in hand. a great battle was about to break out. the audience in front of the television and the audience below the stage were all worried. perhaps the winner would be decided soon. ¡°is moxiu really going to face bobosai head-on?¡± mu mu frowned and asked. isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡± cao fenglin clenched his fists and said, ¡°this is a battle between men.¡±¡± the two of them walked together, and moxiu swung his greatsword down. bobosai raised his shield to block, and at the same time, his right hand formed a claw as he clawed at moxiu. the speed of this attack was too fast. mo xiu didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and a bloody wound appeared on his chest. motheo quickly retreated and looked at the wound. the wound was not deep, but it had not healed. it seemed that this was the snow wolf¡¯s skill, which was similar to crippling. bobosai didn¡¯t give moxiu a chance to catch his breath. he stepped forward and slashed out again. this time, moxiu was prepared. he used his greatsword to block the attack. at the same time, he used his greatsword to block the attack. he wanted to seize the opportunity to attack. bobosai¡¯s kick sent moxiu flying backward once more. after these two exchanges, everyone knew that mo xiu¡¯s disadvantage was too great. if this continued, it would be very difficult for mo xiu to win. it wasn¡¯t just the ordinary audience who thought this way, but the professionals as well. now that both of them were warriors, bobosai¡¯s overall stats were higher than moxiu¡¯s. moxiu did not have an absolute advantage in terms of moves, so there was no chance of him winning. the members of yan university were all dead. even mu mu and cao fenglin didn¡¯t think that mo yu would win. the leading teacher of the northern region had a proud expression on his face as he smiled with relief. he was just short of celebrating his victory in advance. everyone else knew the situation, so mo xiu naturally knew his own situation. moxiu understood why elder tang said that the northerners had a valiant fighting style. bobosai¡¯s moves were bold and unrestrained, and there was no hesitation in his attacks. it was completely different from his cautious probing earlier. in a situation where their overall strength did not hold any advantage, if they hesitated to make a move, it was very likely that they would be killed by bobosai in one move. he finally understood what mr. tang said. if he wanted to win, he had to either have a special move or be more ferocious than him. he had already used his strange move. in the following battle, there was not much room for him to use it. then¡­ they could only compete in valiance! if you have a disability, who doesn¡¯t? if you¡¯re fierce, i¡¯ll be fiercer than you. under everyone¡¯s gaze, moxiu made a shocking move. the giant sword split into three, two of which were stuck in the ground, and the last one was held in moxiu¡¯s mouth. lying on the ground with both hands on the ground, all four limbs on the ground, he glared fiercely at bobosai. a wave of surprised voices rang out from the audience. what was mo xiu doing? don¡¯t want to be human anymore? cao fenglin quickly looked at mu mu and asked,¡±¡±mu mu, is this the move you taught mo xiu? what is this?¡± mu mu looked at mo xiu with bright eyes and muttered,¡±¡±l don¡¯t know what technique this is either. mo xiu¡¯s entire body is filled with flaws!¡± among the people present, only one person knew this move, and that was xiao hong. this was clearly the fighting style he had learned from little fushun. xiao hong was also the most flustered person in the entire arena. even someone as cold-blooded as her was somewhat nervous. she knew that mo xiu would likely be in danger in the upcoming battle. the internet was silent. mo xiu¡¯s actions had silenced the joke maker time and time again. what was going on? in the arena, bobosai laughed when he saw this scene. ¡°mo xiu, what tricks are you playing this time? no matter what you play, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡± what responded to bobosai was a punch from moxiu. bobosai easily blocked it with his shield and then attacked with a claw. this claw cut moxiu¡¯s left arm. just as bobosai was about to chase after moxiu and continue the fight¡­ he realized that moxiu didn¡¯t even run, nor did he dodge. instead of retreating, he charged forward and used the sword in his mouth to scratch bobosai¡¯s thigh. at the same time, he clawed at bobosai¡¯s abdomen. he even released an explosive holy flame, which blasted into bobosai¡¯s chest. at such a close distance, even moxiu himself was affected. after the holy flame exploded, moxiu was sent flying. bobosai took a few steps back and fell to his knees, spitting out a mouthful of blood. he looked at mo xiu in disbelief. mo xiu¡¯s fighting style just now was completely reckless. he didn¡¯t care about his injuries and used all the moves he could. the attack from the sword and the claw were insignificant. the holy flame¡¯s attack was the only thing that managed to harm bobosai. bobosai¡¯s weakness was his weak elemental defense. if he was hit by an elemental attack, he would be severely injured. ¡°moxiu, what are you doing?¡± bobosai said through gritted teeth.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t seem to have heard bobosai¡¯s words. after landing, he immediately rushed over and continued his attack. bobosai still used a clean punch to injure moxiu, and moxiu started to attack without a care. bobosai was on guard and increased his attack speed. at this moment, moxiu had gone mad. he didn¡¯t defend at all, only attacking. while being attacked by moxiu, bobosai also knew that this was the moment when moxiu was completely unprepared. as long as he didn¡¯t panic and continued to attack, moxiu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. as expected, moxiu¡¯s full-powered attack was repelled by bobosai. he fell to the ground with wounds all over his body. the sword in his mouth fell to the ground, and he lay flat on the ground without moving. just as the referee was about to go over to check on moxiu, he moved. he propped himself up and said, ¡°is this how you should be giving me a woman?¡±¡± ¡°hm?¡± bobosai asked. ¡°i say, is that all you have?¡± moxiu picked up the sword and held it in his mouth. he continued to move on all fours and charged towards bobosai. bobosai had already seen through moxiu¡¯s move, and he sneered as he charged forward. his punch missed! motheo used an unconventional move, placing one hand on bobosai¡¯s shield to dodge the attack. then, he clawed at bobosai¡¯s shoulder. bobosai immediately reacted. he clawed out with one hand and turned around at the same time. however, after the previous attack, moxiu was now standing between bobosai¡¯s body and the shield. this position greatly restricted the ability of the opponent. if he continued to hold the shield, he could only attack with one hand. he immediately threw the shield on the ground and started to fight with moxiu. this time, moxiu pounced forward with a reckless aura, but he knew how to dodge. the way he dodged was very strange. he would often use a strange posture to dodge the attack at the last moment. it didn¡¯t seem like he had seen through bobosai¡¯s move, but rather, he dodged it instinctively. he would also be hit, but compared to before, the damage he received was much less. at this moment, bobosai was panicking. moxiu was constantly improving in battle. he was simply too terrifying, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of aura.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Admit Defeat? chapter 243: admit defeat? translator: 549690339 mo xiu¡¯s current appearance was terrifying. his entire body was blood-red, and his body, which should have been extremely weak, was actually getting stronger and stronger as he fought. several wounds appeared on bobosai¡¯s body, and each wound was inflicted by moxiu. as the battle progressed, the number of times bobosai hit moxiu decreased, and the uneasiness in his heart grew. slowly, bobosai started to feel afraid. he was afraid that if he continued, he would not be able to hit moxiu. he began to hesitate when he attacked, sometimes even giving up on his original moves and passively defending. the leading teacher from the north side of the arena had a grave expression on his face. he gritted his teeth and said,¡±how can i be afraid?¡± the teacher from the north shook his head. bobosai was much stronger than the other students in all aspects. however, in terms of willpower and determination, they were inferior to ordinary students. this was also a common problem for leaders. high and mighty leaders would not think that ordinary people were stronger than them. once something unexpected happened, their determination would be lacking. this was the sorrow of the leaders, and also the sorrow of the north. however, there was nothing he could do. the teacher from the north dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. in the northern team, mu qingyi had a worried look on her face. would mo xiu¡¯s fighting style really work? wouldn¡¯t there be any old injuries after the game? fan yiqin had thought that bobosai would help her vent her anger, but seeing how mo xiu was working so hard, she couldn¡¯t help but feel respect for him. on yan university¡¯s side, no one cared about the outcome of the match. if mo xiu continued to fight like this, even if he could win, he would be seriously injured. mo xiu was of great significance to yan university and the entire central region. nothing could go wrong. cao fenglin looked at mu mu, who nodded. after that, cao fenglin walked towards the host, looking for the organizer. the audience who had been cheering for moxiu earlier was now completely silent. it wasn¡¯t because the match was exciting, but because it was too tragic. at the same time, the fighting spirit and determination displayed by moxiu earned the admiration of the audience. on the field, bobosai gradually retreated and completely changed his tactics. he focused on defense and occasionally counterattacked. by doing so, the damage he suffered was indeed reduced, and it also relieved a lot of pressure on moxiu. both of them had wounds on their bodies that could not heal. however, motheo still had an advantage. his passive skill, self-healing, could not heal his wounds, but it could stop the bleeding. moxiu¡¯s body was covered in blood because he had too many wounds, not because he was bleeding too much. moxiu¡¯s biggest problem wasn¡¯t his injuries, but his stamina. using such a crazy attack method was a huge drain on his stamina. fortunately, bobosai had cowered and changed his attacking style, which meant that the scales of victory had tilted! after forcing bobosai into a corner, moxiu suddenly exerted his strength once more, launching even more frenzied attacks. he took bobosai¡¯s direct attack head-on, and finally managed to get past his shield, forming an opportunity to engage in close combat. moxiu had also paid a huge price. bobosai¡¯s attack had landed squarely on moxiu¡¯s chest. the intense pain almost caused moxiu to lose consciousness. he gritted his teeth and struck out with his sword and claws, injuring bobosai. bobosai was forced to retreat once again. this time, he had already reached the boundary. if he took another step back, he would lose the match. just as bobosai was about to move away from this dangerous place¡­ when he raised his head, he saw mo xiu smiling. it was a rare sight, and his smile carried a hint of evilness. bobosai paused for a moment, and moxiu raised both his hands. one of them was ¡®sword¡¯ while the other was ¡®holy flames¡¯. the giant sword teleported behind mo xiu and placed it behind his back, supporting him. at the same time, he released holy flames with his other hand. ¡°bang!¡± as the holy flames exploded, the giant sword behind him blocked moxiu¡¯s recoil, sending even more power towards bobosai. bobosai couldn¡¯t withstand such a huge force, and he was injured once again. he was sent flying and fell outside the arena. at the same time, the recoil and the greatsword on his back dealt damage to moxiu, and the explosion of the holy flames dealt damage again. mo xiu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fainted. however, with the support of the greatsword, moxiu did not fall. the referee looked at the situation and signaled for mo xiu to win! bobosai fell out of the arena first, and moxiu fainted after that. at this moment, the host, cao fenglin, and another person in charge of the competition were in the middle of a discussion. it seemed that the results of the discussion had just been announced, and the host didn¡¯t see the referee¡¯s signal. the host turned his head and said into the microphone, ¡°after the discussion of the competition and the agreement of the yan university, i announce that mo xiu¡­ hmm?¡± cao fenglin was going to admit defeat. the rules of the competition stated that one couldn¡¯t admit defeat. only when the participants stepped out of the boundary would it be effective. therefore, after a short discussion, the organizers were forced to agree to the proposal after considering moxiu¡¯s role. however, just as the host was about to announce mo xiu¡¯s surrender, he saw the scene on the stage. mo xiu leaned against his sword and seemed to have lost consciousness. bobosai lay motionlessly on the ground, panting heavily. he seemed to be seriously injured. only then did the host look at the referee. the referee once again signaled for moxiu to win. he was so anxious that he almost jumped up. at this moment, the host was also stunned. he turned around and looked at the person-in-charge and cao fenglin. the person-in-charge looked at cao fenglin. his meaning was very obvious. was he still going to admit defeat? cao fenglin shook his head frantically.¡± everyone, i¡¯ll return to the team first. just pretend that i never came. i¡¯ve caused you trouble. ¡®¡±¡® clasping his fists, he retreated. cao fenglin covered his face. this time, he had lost a lot of face. he had put in a lot of effort to convince mo xiu of the plan, but in the end, mo xiu had won. if mo xiu found out about this¡­ the host said,¡±l hereby announce that the champion of this individual competition is¡­¡± mo xiu!¡± the audience had been silent for a long time, but at this moment, they erupted! ¡°mo xiu, i want to bear your children!!!¡± yan university and the federal university reacted in unison and rushed up to the stage to save him. cao fenglin carried moxiu off the stage and started the treatment. there was only one very serious injury on his body, and that was the wound on his chest. he sent someone to send mo xiu to the hospital, and the others followed. mu mu stood rooted to the ground. ¡°mumu, what are you doing?¡± cao fenglin asked.¡± mu mu pointed at the stage and said,¡±look! moxiu¡¯s greatsword¡­lt didn¡¯t disappear.¡± cao fenglin looked over and was similarly shocked. when a person loses consciousness, their skills would automatically disappear. this was a simple knowledge that everyone knew. what was going on? many people noticed this. the audience gathered around the ring and did not disperse, wanting to see what was going on. holding it in his hand felt like¡­this wasn¡¯t a skill. this was a real sword. it was so heavy that cao fenglin couldn¡¯t even lift it up. he dragged the huge sword down the stage. halfway through, the giant sword suddenly disappeared. only then did the surprised gazes of the audience disappear. they all thought that the disappearance had been delayed and gradually dispersed. cao fenglin, who was standing on the stage, understood that things weren¡¯t that simple. now that moxiu had been sent to the hospital, it was very likely that the distance of the skill was out of range, which was why the giant sword disappeared. this scene was seen by many people.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: The Miracle Continues chapter 244: the miracle continues translator: 549690339 for the first time, the internet was completely one-sided. ¡°everyone! what else could he say? mo xiu is too hardworking.¡± ¡°i still can¡¯t believe that moxiu won. the difference in strength between the two of them has always existed.¡± ¡°what the previous poster said is right. no matter how you think about it, bobo won¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°as long as we pay our respects, everything is possible!¡± april 4th. in the hotel of the federal academy. bobosai lay on the bed, his eyes lifeless. he was about to become the laughing stock of the entire leader. she held her head with her right hand and wondered why she had lost. he had made too many mistakes on the field, and these mistakes had led to the loss of the game. bobosai used all his strength to slap himself, hoping that he would remember this lesson. at the same time, in the hospital. mo xiu had just woken up. other than a slight pain in his chest, he was fine. it was just that he was too tired yesterday. he looked around and was stunned. he rubbed his eyes and looked again. ¡°qingyi, is it really you? why are you here?¡± mu qingyi was the only one sitting beside mo xiu at this moment. she was taking care of herself just like she did in shun city. ¡°you always make me worry. how are you feeling?¡± ¡± you know how my body is,¡± moxiu said.¡± this little injury is nothing.¡±¡® mu qingyi said angrily, ¡°if you don¡¯t behave properly, i¡¯ll leave.¡¯¡±¡® i¡¯m not being serious,¡± moxiu hurriedly explained.¡± i¡¯m talking about the battle at shun city. you¡¯ve seen my body¡¯s recovery ability.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°ah, i see!¡± mu qingyi changed the topic.¡± i sneaked out because of you. i think teacher won¡¯t let me out next time.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°so miserable? how about i sneak over to see you?¡± mu qingyi laughed and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you try it!¡±¡± ¡°where are the others?¡± asked mo xiu. you abandoned me?¡± mu qingyi said somewhat embarrassedly,¡±¡±originally, they were all guarding you. they all went out!¡± ¡°hahaha¡­ at least they¡¯re sensible!¡± the two of them chatted idly. mo xiu did not want to discuss some overly heavy matters with mu qingyi. some things could be discussed later. don¡¯t even think about maintaining the relaxed feeling of the two of them together. mo xiu was enjoying it, and mu qingyi was enjoying it too. after chatting for a while, mu qingyi left when she saw that mo xiu was fine. mu qingyi had just left when yang qingzhuo, xiao hong, liu peixiong, and qiao yang came in. ¡± mo xiu,¡± liu peixiong asked nosily,¡± what have you two been doing in there for such a long time? mo xiu rolled his eyes on the bed. he didn¡¯t expect liu peixiong, who had the temperament of a big brother, to be so gossipy. seeing that mo xiu was ignoring him, he didn¡¯t say anything else. not long after, cao fenglin and mu mu also rushed over. the moment cao fenglin came in, he did a system check on moxiu. after he felt that there was nothing wrong, he heaved a sigh of relief and sat down, appearing very attentive. ¡°mo xiu, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. you made us so worried.¡± ¡°ha, old cao, i heard that i almost admitted defeat?¡± mo xiu sneered. how did you know i would lose? how can you admit defeat for me?¡± cao fenglin was filled with hatred. who was the one who spread this news? ¡°it¡¯s me!¡± xiao hong said. why? if you dare to do it, you won¡¯t let me say it?¡± cao fenglin¡¯s anger dissipated in an instant. it wasn¡¯t because he had a good temper, but because he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡°moxiu, i was concerned about your safety. at that time, i felt that victory was no longer important.¡± yang qingzhuo added, ¡°that¡¯s why you almost lost mo xiu¡¯s championship. ¡®¡±¡® cao fenglin felt awkward. mo xiu didn¡¯t continue. he could understand cao fenglin¡¯s good intentions. he didn¡¯t want him to be seriously injured. the few of them accompanied mo xiu until they were discharged at night. cao fenglin found an opportunity to tell moxiu that the giant sword hadn¡¯t disappeared. moxiu remembered it and found it interesting. when they returned home, zheng yi hugged mo xiu. before zheng yi could speak, mo xiu said,¡±¡±l know. i was injured this time, so you made me delicious food.¡± zheng yi nodded and said,¡±mo xiu, i really didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at sweeping. mo xiu glared at him.¡± zheng yi said disdainfully, ¡°you hugged sister fan yiqin and didn¡¯t forget to tease her.¡±¡± mo xiu denied.¡± hey, hey, hey. speak properly. let¡¯s not talk about how she hugged me. when did i tease her?¡±¡± ¡°tsk, pretentious. why didn¡¯t you dodge when he hugged you? wasn¡¯t it because she was good-looking and had a good figure? he didn¡¯t tease her? that day, he said something like ¡®you¡¯re still pretending to be good after getting a bargain.¡¯ yesterday, he even said ¡®admire fan yiqin and hug her if you like her¡¯. wasn¡¯t this flirting?¡± ¡°i told you, it¡¯s a tactical need!¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°pah! moxiu, i miss you from high school. at that time, you didn¡¯t know anything other than training. that was pure. you¡¯re even more mischievous than me!¡± mo xiu finished his meal and ignored zheng yi. ¡°the food this time has improved. continue to work hard.¡± after saying that, he turned around and left. zheng yi shouted from behind,¡±don¡¯t go! moxiu, teach me a few things, and i¡¯ll soon take down my goddess!¡± mo xiu smiled. zheng yi was really persistent. he had been chasing after her for almost a year, right? he had yet to catch up to her. back in his room, mo huan thought about how much he had changed along the way. moxiu had been very outstanding in the past, but that was because he had trained hard. his poor life since he was young and his mother¡¯s hardships made mo xiu want to change his life. how? he could only work hard! at that time, he was purely doing it to increase his strength. however, that was no longer the case. after experiencing so much, establishing the strongest club, planning to resolve the firearms incident, the identity of the dark shadow prince was now at ease under everyone¡¯s attention. he had indeed changed, but his original intention had not changed, and his nature had not changed. as his abilities continued to increase, his responsibilities also increased. what moxiu wanted to change now was not just one person¡¯s life, but the lives of many people. just like what elder tang said, a general would protect generations after generations. april 5th. the team competition began. before the team competition, there was an award ceremony to give out the individual competition awards. the champion and runner-up both had prizes, but only mo xiu went up on stage. after asking around, moxiu found out that bobosai had rushed back to the north this morning. he wouldn¡¯t be receiving the award, nor would he be participating in the team competition. he¡­ perhaps he thought that being second place was a disgrace. moxiu sighed. with bobosai¡¯s strength, if he used his full strength right from the start, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at all. among his peers, his skill had already reached level 6. this was something he had never seen before. however, fate played a trick on people. the match that bobosai thought was in the bag had changed the outcome because of his carelessness and motheo¡¯s desperation. the organizers handed the trophy and prizes to mo xiu, and deafening applause and screams rang out from below the stage. under such extreme circumstances, motheo defended the central continent¡¯s glory. moxiu continued to create miracles¡­ Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Final Battle (1) chapter 245: final battle (1) on that day, yan university had a match against the second team in the north, so mo xiu did not play. the other party was not strong. with liu peixiong and xiao hong around, there would be no problem. mo xiu was also happy to be free. he became a cheerleader and cheered for his companions. in the end, yan university won without any suspense. mo xiu had always been a new force. without mo xiu, yan university¡¯s true strength would be revealed. it would not take much effort to fight against the second team in the north. in the next few matches, to everyone¡¯s surprise, magic university defeated the federal academy. it seemed unbelievable, but it wasn¡¯t as surprising as it looked at the opponent¡¯s lineup. the federal academy was missing two of their main players. bobo had returned to the north, and fan yiqin was still under observation and did not play. even mu qingyi, who was a substitute, had gone on stage. however, mu qingyi¡¯s attack power was limited. without absolute strength to cooperate with, she could not deal any damage and could only lose in the end. after the competition ended, mo xiu did not return home. instead, he fulfilled his promise and sneaked into the hotel in the north to meet mu qingyi. after an entire afternoon of searching, mo xiu finally found mu qingyi¡¯s room. at this moment, mo xiu was a little regretful. how could he have forgotten to ask mu qingyi for her room number when he was in the hospital? he had wasted an entire afternoon. after discovering the room, moxiu lightly knocked on the door and hid at the entrance of the stairs. mu qingyi opened the door and looked left and right. she noticed mo xiu hiding and placed her index finger in front of her mouth, indicating for mo xiu to not speak. he walked to the staircase, grabbed moxiu¡¯s hand, and flashed back into the room. after entering the room, mu qingyi realized that mo xiu did not let go of her hand. he raised both of their hands in front of him and looked straight at mo xiu. ¡°it¡¯s useless to look at me. i won¡¯t let go, unless¡­¡± moxiu said. late at night, mo xiu returned to his home in the cloud top villa complex alone. she turned on the lights and found yang qingzhuo sitting on the sofa. ¡°what are you doing? are you trying to scare me by not sleeping and not turning on the lights?¡± ¡°why did you ditch me? did he go to look for sister mu?¡± ¡°yes!¡± moxiu answered truthfully. yang qingzhuo looked relieved and said, ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± mo xiu looked at yang qingzhuo¡¯s strange behavior and was speechless. after returning to his room, moxiu took out the reward for winning the individual competition. he opened the box and found a moment of herbs inside. this herb did not look good. it looked a little like weeds. just as moxiu took out his phone and was about to search online, he noticed a small note in the box. he took it out to take a look. diamond grass, earth grade. [effect: increases physical strength and overall physical fitness.] ¡°usage: ingested.¡± the organizer was quite considerate. there was even an instruction manual. mo xiu still went online to check. this grass was indeed very precious, but its effects were among the worst among earth grade herbs. the reason why it was classified as earth grade was because of its rarity and the abundance of spiritual energy it contained. monnie hesitated for a moment and decided not to eat it first. according to her previous experience, she needed to digest it after eating it. and high-intensity training was the best way to digest it. the current situation was not suitable. he would eat it after the competition was over. the next few days passed like this. when there was a competition, he would watch the competition in the morning and look for mu qingyi in the afternoon. of course, the two of them would only chat. when there was no competition, he would train at home in the morning and go to mu qingyi in the afternoon to chat. a few days later, it was time for the last match, against faith college. mo xiu didn¡¯t fight in the first three matches, and the university of yan won. there was also one person on the other side who had never fought before. he had never fought in the entire competition, and that was sha emperor shi! what skill he had was still a mystery, and moxiu had never deliberately observed it. the two teams were the only two teams that had not lost yet. the outcome of this match was especially important. the winner of this competition would be the champion! as expected, sha emperor shi appeared on the stage. ¡® i won¡¯t repeat bobosai¡¯s mistake, mo xiu,¡± sha thearch said.¡± are you ready to accept defeat?¡¯¡±¡® i¡¯m not afraid of failure,¡± mo xiu replied with a smile.¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid of failure. do you understand who¡¯s better?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯ll know once you try!¡± sha emperor shi spread his hands.¡± moxiu immediately activated god¡¯s snooping. ¡°talent skill: deceive (passive) [skill effect: hide from the secrets of the heavens. each skill will enter cooldown after being used twice.] [1 skill: endless buddhist technique (to be used)] [skill effect: endless buddhist dharma. with yourself as the center, release a spherical shock wave with a diameter of 100 meters (damage 10000). ] [additional skill: buddhist dharma. the target will lose a certain amount of fighting spirit and give up resisting.] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [second skill: buddha¡¯s true body 6(to be used)] [skill effect: invincible and increases attack, defense, and speed by 1,000%.] [duration: 5 seconds] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± sha thearch¡¯s skills could only be described as simple and brutal. the two skills, one offensive and one defensive, were also skills that would definitely win. the arena was only a hundred square meters, and two skills could cover the entire arena. as long as endless buddhist was released, if he did not dodge, he would be crippled even if he did not die. sha emperor¡¯s skill made things difficult for mo xiu. if he didn¡¯t warn his teammates now, he might be fatally injured later. if he told them, how would he explain how he knew about it? after some thought, moxiu decided to say it. he couldn¡¯t just leave her in the lurch, could he? moreover, the people around him were very important. just as he was about to speak, sha emperor shi spoke. ¡°everyone, my skill is too powerful. when i release it later, run if you can.¡± mo xiu looked at sha thearch deeply. it was as if sha thearch had seen through mo xiu¡¯s thoughts and was speaking up for him. the host announced,¡± the competition begins!¡±. other than mo xiu, the other four from yan university had to follow the plan and quickly deal with the people on the other side. ¡°wait!¡± mo xiu stopped everyone. xiao hong asked, ¡°¡±what¡¯s wrong? he had missed the best opportunity. ¡± the others agreed with him, but mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything. he just stared at sha emperor shi. ¡°aren¡¯t you going to attack us?¡± sha emperor shi asked calmly. when facing a team like our faith college, shouldn¡¯t you be the one holding me back while the others finish the battle quickly?¡± mo xiu still didn¡¯t say anything. he focused all his attention on sha emperor shi. below the stage, cao fenglin asked, ¡°what happened to mo xiu?¡± he shouldn¡¯t be afraid. why didn¡¯t he move?¡± mu mu shook his head and said,¡± i believe in mo xiu¡¯s judgment. sha emperor shi is full of flaws. if that¡¯s the case, then his skills must be very powerful..¡±¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Sha Emperor’s Courtesy (1) chapter 246: sha emperor¡¯s courtesy (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°mo xiu, why are you so wary of me?¡± sha emperor shi asked with a smile. i¡¯ve always been very polite when i do things. just like now, i¡¯m about to use my skill. i¡¯ll tell you guys that i¡¯ll release my skill in three seconds!¡± as soon as he said that, the first to make a move was from belief college. other than sha emperor shi, the other four quickly ran off the stage and gave up on the competition. ¡°the buddhist dharma is boundless!¡± ¡°retreat! hurry up!¡¯ with sha emperor shi as the center, a golden sphere of shock wave expanded. ¡°retreat quickly! hurry up!¡± mo xiu shouted and retreated to the corner at the same time. the other four people from yan university also scattered. no one had expected sha emperor shi¡¯s skill to have such a large range. other than mo xiu, who was in the corner, the others had no choice but to jump off the stage. once this skill was used, everyone knew that the elemental damage was off the charts. even if they took it head-on, they would lose their combat strength. it was meaningless. before leaving the boundary, the few of them saw that moxiu¡¯s position should be able to avoid it, so they were relieved. since the other four had been eliminated, it didn¡¯t matter if they were eliminated. at most, sha emperor shi and mo xiu would fight one on one. sha emperor shi had just used up a powerful skill, and the cooldown time of such a powerful skill was definitely not short. mo xiu¡¯s chances were still quite high. however, only mo xiu knew that if he wanted to seize the opportunity, he had to either keep a distance from sha emperor or resist the light of buddha head-on. neither was easy to achieve. the golden shockwave formed a ball of light with a diameter of 100 meters. after it expanded to its maximum, it stopped for a moment and disappeared. the audience was stunned. this¡­lt was probably the strongest skill in the history of the inter-school competition. a single skill had killed eight people. this was simply unbelievable. it had directly formed a one-on-one situation. those who were attentive could see that after the skill, cracks appeared on the ground. a huge circular area was filled with cracks. sha thearch slowly walked towards mo xiu after he finished casting his skill. mo xiu¡¯s body slightly leaned forward as he prepared to launch an all-out attack at any moment. however, what happened next made moxiu stand up straight and summon his greatsword. when sha emperor shi walked out of the huge circular crack, his feet landed on the ground. the ground where the crack was was turned into ashes. after a cloud of smoke and dust, a deep, semi-spherical pit appeared on the ground. the deepest part was exactly 50 meters. the audience was in an uproar, and even the host covered his mouth. just how powerful was sha emperor¡¯s skill? now, the two of them were standing on a corner of the arena that was about five square meters. moxiu summoned his greatsword. there was no more ground, so he could not run into the deep pit. he could only use the greatsword to fly. although the arena was almost gone, the boundary should still be effective. as long as he controlled the greatsword well and did not go out of bounds, it would be fine. moxiu didn¡¯t run ahead of time. logically speaking, as long as sha emperor shi was on the giant sword, moxiu would run along the edge to avoid him. that would be safer. however, mo xiu didn¡¯t do that. instead, he intentionally let sha emperor shi get closer. there was a crucial factor in this. moxiu¡¯s skills had a time limit, but sha emperor shi didn¡¯t. sha emperor shi could wait until moxiu¡¯s skills went into cooldown before attacking. by then, moxiu would be in even more danger. if he wanted to win, he could only lure sha emperor shi to release the second boundless buddha dharma. why couldn¡¯t he use his flying sword to sneak attack sha emperor? don¡¯t forget his second skill, buddha¡¯s true body. if he gave up on the absolute speed of the greatsword and activated his second skill, invincibility, sha emperor shi could use the increased speed to chase after mo xiu. although he couldn¡¯t catch up to mo xiu, he could still control mo xiu within the boundless range of the buddhist dharma. on the battlefield, mo xiu was making a plan and observing sha emperor shi with all his attention. victory and defeat would be decided in an instant, and the final battle would be decided at any moment. what the people below the stage saw was the destroyed arena. in a corner, two people stood still and looked at each other. ¡°it¡¯s a little strange!¡± mu mu said. cao fenglin and the others looked at mu mu. mu mu said,¡± mo xiu is currently in a state of preparation for battle. it can be said that he is in the highest state of alert. however, sha emperor master¡­¡± from the beginning, there was no fighting spirit, as if this match was not important at all.¡± the internet also started discussing. ¡°the venue was destroyed. it¡¯s shocking.¡± ¡°sha emperor master is too terrifying. although i believe that mo xiu can create a miracle, this time, even a miracle won¡¯t happen, right?¡± ¡°sha emperor is too strange. why did he tell the yan university about such a powerful skill before it was released? if they were to release him directly, according to the original strategy of yan university, yan university would have been wiped out by now, right?¡± ¡°what do you know? if they were really wiped out, the few people from yan university would die. it was too big of a deal to play in a single match.¡± ¡°but if the skill is released, will sha dishi still have the advantage?¡± in the arena, sha dishi suddenly smiled. his smile was calm. ¡°moxiu, don¡¯t be nervous. i¡¯ll tell you if i release my skill.¡± ¡°why?¡± mo xiu asked in confusion. didn¡¯t you come here to defeat me?¡± sha thearch shook his head lightly.¡± no, the task given to me by the elders is to understand you. i believe that the task given to bobosai by the north is the same. it¡¯s just that he misunderstood.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°do you understand me now?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± sha thearch took a few steps closer to mo xiu. mo xiu didn¡¯t dodge this time. sha emperor shi approached and whispered,¡¯¡±¡® i know almost everything, but¡­¡± you seem to know me and bobosai better.¡± sha thearch¡¯s words were meaningful. mo xiu understood that sha thearch meant that he understood their skills. without seeing the skills of the two, moxiu made the most accurate judgment on the battlefield. ¡°i don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°sometimes, when you don¡¯t understand, you understand. this exchange was very pleasant.¡± sha emperor shi suddenly turned around and said,¡±¡±moxiu, i forgot to tell you that i¡¯m not afraid of failure. being afraid of failure is the greatest failure.¡± mo xiu stood on the stage and looked at sha di shi¡¯s back. he was definitely not on the same level as bobosai. bobosai was also very strong, but he didn¡¯t give moxiu any pressure. sha emperor had always been easy-going, but mo xiu felt an invisible pressure. sha emperor shi was undoubtedly stronger than mo xiu. in terms of awareness, they were not inferior to moxiu. this made moxiu feel even more pressured. he realized that the gap between him and them, or rather, the imperial family, was still very large. although he had won, moxiu didn¡¯t feel happy at all. if sha emperor shi had used his full strength and activated his second skill right from the start, then locked onto moxiu and released his first skill, he wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance at all. ¡® sha emperor,¡± mo xiu said loudly,¡± i¡¯ll definitely beat you the next time we meet!¡±¡± sha dishi didn¡¯t turn around and waved his hand. ¡°congratulations to yan university for winning the championship!¡± after the match ended, moxiu walked off the stage. this was the first time the audience didn¡¯t make a sound when the results were announced. the internet gave sha emperor a suitable comment. ¡® sha emperor master, you are so polite!¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Royal Experience Scroll (1) chapter 247: royal experience scroll (1) translator: 549690339 moxiu said on the stage, ¡®next time we meet, i will definitely beat you.¡¯ everyone present heard this, including those in front of the television. this meant that mo xiu had announced to the entire alliance that yan university had won this match, but he had not. it was very difficult to admit defeat, especially in a situation where the outcome was unknown. however, moxiu still did it. it wasn¡¯t that moxiu was being humble, but that he needed a warning. although it wasn¡¯t easy, it was still smooth sailing. he didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles in his growth. the current situation was even more so. he was being watched by the entire central continent. he was simply a high and mighty hero. although moxiu didn¡¯t get carried away, he couldn¡¯t help but relax a little. now that he had said this under the cameras of the entire alliance, he wanted to give himself a warning. there was always someone better than him. he could not relax at any time. at the same time, he wanted to tell the people of the central region that he wasn¡¯t invincible. he was just an outstanding student. moxiu wanted to step down from the altar. only then could he truly ascend to the altar. the audience also dispersed in silence. this final was not as exciting as they had imagined, but it was meaningful. who had won this match? how did he win? there were very few discussions online. most of them were saying that moxiu had won the team competition, but he had lost his own victory. for a moment, the entire internet didn¡¯t reach a climax because of the end of the inter-school competition. instead, the discussions fell like a cliff. it was very strange that the discussions ended at the same time as the competition. mo xiu¡¯s popularity had also dropped. there were still sporadic discussions about mo xiu and fan yiqin. some of the experienced internet users could only sigh at mo xiu¡¯s influence. it was the first time that someone who could control their own popularity had suddenly risen. for a moment, no one could compare to her popularity, and then she suddenly fell silent. it was too strange. the people from yan university were still very happy. after all, they had won the championship. after the competition ended, the award ceremony was held directly. all members went up to the stage to receive the trophy and a letter. it seemed that this letter was the reward. after that, everyone went to have a meal to celebrate. however, as the person who had contributed the most, mo xiu remained depressed. the royal family? it seemed that he really needed to go to the imperial family to gain some experience. after the meal, mo xiu was about to look for mu qingyi when he suddenly received a text from mu qingyi. it was a farewell message. it turned out that the last match in the north had been forfeited and they had returned to the north. mo xiu shook his head and sighed.¡± looking back at the entire competition, the individual competition was very exciting. moxiu used his super strength and fighting spirit to defeat the seemingly unbeatable bobosai. the team competition, which should be the highlight of the competition, was calm and uneventful. bobosai had left the match, while sha emperor shi and mo xiu hadn¡¯t participated in the first three matches. the audience had made it to the last match with great difficulty. they had thought that the match between mo xiu and sha emperor shi would be an earth-shattering battle, but it ended up in such an ambiguous way. the audience wasn¡¯t the only ones who felt bad. faith college and federal college were also feeling bad. there was a gap between these two schools and yan university, but it could not be said that there was no chance. however, due to bobosai and sha dishi¡¯s actions, they had lost the competition for the championship. the two schools were also very aggrieved. yan university, on the other hand, seemed to have a tough journey with strong enemies everywvhere. however, due to liu ci¡¯s final surrender, bobosai and fan yiqin¡¯s withdrawal from the federal college, and sha emperor¡¯s attack from belief college, they finally admitted defeat. yan university was guaranteed to be the champion. many people knew that it wasn¡¯t something worth mentioning, so there wasn¡¯t much discussion on the internet about yan university winning the championship. after dinner, yang qingzhuo bid farewell to mo xiu. after the competition, there would be nothing to do in school. it was equivalent to a holiday, so she had to go home to take a look. mo xiu returned to the cloud top villa alone. zheng yi welcomed him as soon as he opened the door. ¡°mo xiu, it¡¯s not a big deal. it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t win. you¡¯re only a freshman. ¡± mo xiu smiled. he was indeed quite concerned about this matter, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. after all, he would become stronger in the future. on the other hand, zheng yi wasn¡¯t very smart and his talent wasn¡¯t high, but he understood mo xiu the most. the moment he entered, he didn¡¯t congratulate mo xiu for winning the championship. instead, he comforted him directly. mo xiu patted zheng yi¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry. you know me, so you should know that i¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°you gave me a herb in the individual competition, so what¡¯s the reward for the team competition?¡± zheng yi asked.¡± only then did mo xiu remember the letter he had given during the award ceremony. he opened it and looked at the contents. this reward was indeed very good. it seemed like the alliance had a system for nurturing outstanding members. zheng yi curiously came over. mo xiu passed the letter to zheng yi, but after reading it, he could only curse. the content of the letter was that the members of the team competition could study for an additional year after graduation. within this year, he would be able to obtain the best resources and teachers. the simple explanation was that every time the inter-school competition was held, the three major divisions of the alliance would provide some resources for the unified management, and these resources would be used by the champion. within this year, no matter what herbs he needed, no matter who he wanted to teach him, he could apply. they had a lot of resources and received a lot of help. the treatment they received in this year was basically comparable to that of the imperial family. however, graduation was still a long way away for mo xiu, but for qiao yang and liu peixiong, it was something that was close at hand. ¡°this should be called the royal experience scroll.¡± zheng yi sighed.¡± ¡°don¡¯t say it. your metaphor is quite appropriate.¡¯¡±¡® after chatting for a while, mo xiu returned to his room. after tidying up, he called xiao hong and prepared to bring little fushun out to play. she had been busy for the past few days and didn¡¯t have time to bring little fushun out to play. mo xiu and zheng yi were going home soon. with yang qingzhuo gone, there was no one to take care of little fushun. the only person who could trust little fushun was xiao hong. he went there to see if he could let xiao hong take care of little fushun for a while. when they arrived, lil ¡®fu shun was having fun while mo xiu and xiao hong were talking to each other. ¡± xiao hong, yang qingzhuo has returned home. zheng yi and i have to go back to shun city as well. there are some important matters that we have to attend to. there¡¯s no one to take care of little fushun. what do you think¡­¡¯ ¡°is it finally my turn to raise the child?¡± xiao hongyu said with concern.¡± mo xiu was stunned. these words were good words, but why did it sound so uncomfortable? it was like a divorced couple taking turns to raise their children. ¡°then¡­¡± mo xiu said. you agree?¡± ¡°of course i agree!¡± ¡°where are you going to put little fushun? i want to see!¡± xiao hong turned to look at mo xiu and said, ¡°you asked me for help, and you still chose..¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Old Father’s Nagging (1) chapter 248: old father¡¯s nagging (1) translator: 549690339 hearing xiao hong¡¯s words, mo xiu nodded seriously. although he trusted xiao hong, he was still a little worried. no matter what, the xiao family was a big family. there were too many people and too many mouths. if he didn¡¯t worry about xiao hong, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the others found out about it. at that time, not only would mo xiu be finished, but the entire xiao family might be finished. seeing mo xiu¡¯s serious expression, xiao hong stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, follow me!¡± xiao hong brought mo xiu to the vicinity of the herb garden. there was a cellar behind a small house. ¡°is this okay?¡± moxiu didn¡¯t reply. instead, he personally went down to take a look. from the outside, it looked like a cellar, but he didn¡¯t know what the environment inside was like. after entering, moxiu was stunned. it looked like a small warehouse, but the environment was very good. there were even beds and some daily necessities. it was big enough for little fushun. mo xiu turned around and said to xiao hong,¡±this place looks so clean. is someone living here?¡± ¡± xiao hongyi¡¯s face was filled with displeasure as he said,¡± you really have a lot of things to worry about. if little fushun is found out by others, my xiao family will also suffer. i will be more careful than you. i will stay here occasionally. don¡¯t worry, there are very few people who can enter the herb garden.¡¯¡±¡® moxiu nodded.¡± oh, i see. what if someone comes in from the outside like me?¡± it¡¯s not like it¡¯s sealed outside.¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t i realize you were so slow before?¡± xiao hong said impatiently. everyone around knows that this is the xiao family¡¯s territory. how can a boorish man like you barge in?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll say one more thing. what if someone doesn¡¯t know?¡± moxiu continued.¡± xiao hong¡¯s face turned black and she said,¡± when you were away, i would be wherever little fushun is. are you relieved now?¡±¡± mo xiu finally nodded his head in satisfaction and said, ¡°yes, thank you!¡± xiao hong thought that mo xiu¡¯s words were over, but it had only just begun. mo xiu called lil fu shun over and said a lot of words to him. his main thought was that he had to listen to xiao hong. at first, little fu shun nodded seriously in response to mo xiu. however, he slowly became sleepy and lay on the ground to listen. he had originally come out to play, but xiaofu was already feeling depressed. he talked until it was dark when xiao hong chased mo xiu away. when mo xiu walked out, he turned around to look at little fu shun. sigh, what¡¯s going on? why did he suddenly become as indecisive as zheng yi? it seemed like he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with little fushun. the next morning, mo xiu returned to yan university. he came back mainly to check on hao ren and the others. he had been busy with the competition and had no chance to visit them. he would leave in two days. the strongest club was thriving, and hao ren and the others had their own offices. mo xiu knocked on the door and entered hao ren¡¯s office. hao ren was arranging documents with his head lowered. hao ren heard someone come in and said,¡±¡±what is it? speak!¡± mo xiu smiled.¡± nothing much. i missed you, so i came to take a look.¡±¡± hao ren recognized moxiu¡¯s voice. he looked up and said excitedly,¡±¡±my hands-off boss, you finally know to come and see me?¡± mo xiu also felt apologetic for leaving such a big club to hao ren. hao ren obviously didn¡¯t get enough rest, and there were big dark circles under his eyes. ¡± you¡¯ve been through a lot,¡± mo xiu said.¡± have you been busy recently?¡± are you busy? ¡°big boss, are you checking your work as soon as you come back?¡± hao ren asked with a weird tone.¡± the two of them were both good friends and had a close relationship. without hao ren¡¯s hard work, the strongest club would never have reached its current height. mo xiu didn¡¯t mind hao ren¡¯s joke and replied,¡±¡±l¡¯m here to understand the situation and show that i¡¯m useful as the president.¡± hahaha!¡± hao ren laughed.¡± come, let me tell you. i¡¯ve been doing three things recently.¡¯¡±¡® speaking of work, hao ren was a little excited. it was hard to manage the strongest team for motheo, but it also proved his value. ¡°what three things?¡± moxiu asked curiously.¡± hao ren held up a finger and said,¡± one, i¡¯ve learned from the shadow system. completing missions will give you points in the guild. those with high points can receive rewards or promotions.¡± moxiu nodded. this was a good thing. the club was becoming more and more formal. ¡°second, it¡¯s already april now, and a batch of fourth-year students will be graduating soon. i¡¯m screening people i can trust and preparing to let them become the first batch of employees to enter the strongest corporation. i¡¯ll conduct a preliminary screening, and all the veterans will interview you. what do you think?¡± i¡¯m very relieved that you¡¯re doing this.¡± moxiu nodded and said,¡± i didn¡¯t expect you to have already started doing this. you must have been very busy recently, right?¡± didn¡¯t you ask anyone to help you?¡± ¡°yes, he lingyue has been helping me. the two of us are busy until midnight every day.¡± moxiu joked, ¡°didn¡¯t anything happen when you were busy until midnight?¡±¡± mo xiu was just joking, and he didn¡¯t expect hao ren to blush. if others were to see this vice president who held great power blush, they would definitely be amazed. mo xiu¡¯s eyes widened. he hadn¡¯t thought of his joke and unexpected discovery. ¡°i admire he lingyue, but i don¡¯t know what she means,¡± hao ren said.¡± ¡°is there anything you can¡¯t handle?¡± moxiu laughed.¡± it was understandable that hao ren trusted the elders the most among the strong clubs. among them, he lingyue was the most capable and could help hao ren the most. after working together for a long time, it was inevitable that they would develop feelings for each other. ¡°then i wish you a speedy victory over he lingyue,¡± said mo xiu.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take your blessing,¡± hao ren said shamelessly.¡± the two of them suddenly laughed. sometimes, the happiness between men was so simple. after that, mo xiu didn¡¯t ask about he lingyue anymore. hao ren was a person who knew what was going on, so he didn¡¯t need to do anything himself. hao ren explained the selection system in detail and asked moxiu a few questions. for example, were there any requirements for the members of the strongest group? what kind of talents were needed? this was related to the initial development direction of the strongest group. the two of them discussed for a while and finally decided to recruit all types of members to lay a good foundation for their future. combat personnel would be prioritized, and the company¡¯s initial project would be security. this was the industry with the lowest construction costs, and it was also the most suitable business for the company to start. ¡°by the way, hao ren, didn¡¯t you say that you have three things to do?¡± mo xiu asked after deciding on these things. what¡¯s the last thing?¡± ¡± this is the last thing.¡± hao ren smiled mysteriously and said,¡± i set up a department without your permission!¡± mo xiu curiously asked,¡±oh? what department? what do you do?¡± ¡°intelligence department!¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Know chapter 249: know-it-all (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°intelligence department? why did you think of the intelligence department? aren¡¯t you well-informed enough at yan university? hao ren said,¡± intelligence is my old profession. before i met you, i had been asking around for all kinds of information. now is the time for me to develop it. also, this time, i didn¡¯t collect information about yan university. i collected all the information in the alliance.¡± moxiu was a little surprised. hao ren¡¯s horizons were probably even wider than his own. if he really succeeded, what kind of workload would it be? this was to lay the foundation for the strongest group. no matter what, intelligence was the most powerful tool. ¡°how¡¯s the preparation going?¡± mo xiu asked after a while.¡± ¡°it¡¯s still in the planning stage. there are too many things to prepare, and i need to learn as well.¡± ¡°who¡¯s in charge of this after the preparations are done?¡± asked moxiu. if he really wanted to do it well, it would probably be even more difficult than managing the entire strongest club, right?¡± hao ren pointed at himself and said,¡± this is my old job. i have to be responsible for it. i will hand over the management of the strongest club to he lingyue.¡±¡± ¡°then¡­have you thought of a name?¡± ¡°a jack of all trades!¡± ¡°is it that tacky?¡± ¡°continue the tradition of naming our strongest club.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t ask for more details. he didn¡¯t know much about this, and hao ren was the expert. moxiu saw the look in hao ren¡¯s eyes when he mentioned the intelligence department. his eyes were so firm that it made people feel scared. hao ren was really amazing, and moxiu admired him from the bottom of his heart. although hao ren¡¯s direction of effort was completely different from his, hao rents efforts were definitely not less than his. moxiu cherished such people very much, and he had to find ways to rope in talents like hao ren and mumu. after walking out of hao ren¡¯s office, mo xiu looked at the row of offices and chose he lingyue¡¯s office. after entering the door, he lingyue was also sitting in a chair, busy reading documents. ¡°mo xiu? the busy man is here!¡± mo xiu sat opposite he lingyue and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that you¡¯re busy with the strongest club every day. aren¡¯t you afraid of wasting your talent?¡± he lingyue spread her hands and said,¡± compared to you, i don¡¯t have any talent at all. i¡¯m just kidding. the work of the strongest club isn¡¯t that busy. i¡¯m already on the right track. i usually come here every morning to deal with some things. recently, i¡¯ve been a little busy because i¡¯m about to resign and welcome the new.¡± it was the graduation of the senior year, and the freshmen were about to enter the school. ¡± that¡¯s good,¡± moxiu said.¡± if you¡¯re too busy, get a few more people to help. don¡¯t do it yourself.¡¯¡±¡® he lingyue raised her hand and said,¡± thank you for your concern, leader. we have a lot of people helping us. many people with relevant skills are much more efficient than us. now we are working on a plan. once it is formulated, it will be distributed.¡± mo xiu nodded. it seemed like he didn¡¯t need to worry about the matters here. mo xiu stood up and left. when he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°oh right, there¡¯s one more thing i want to confess to you.¡± ¡°confess?¡± he lingyue asked in confusion. confess what?¡± ¡°when i went to see hao ren just now, i said something bad about you. hao ren immediately got mad at me and chased me out. i was so confused that i thought i should tell you the truth.¡± he lingyue was shocked. before she could react, mo xiu walked out. ¡°what are you talking about¡­bad words?¡± after mo xiu walked out of the room, he whispered,¡¯¡±¡®hao ren, this is all i can do for you. you can go ahead and pick up girls, and i¡¯ll take the blame.¡± mo xiu walked into the next office. it was dong fang¡¯s office. after entering, dong fang was looking at his phone, looking very free. ¡°yo, mo xiu is here. come in quickly. i¡¯ve been studying your playstyle recently. i¡¯ll act it out for you.¡± ¡°be serious,¡± mo xiu said with a straight face.¡±l¡¯m here for your meeting today.¡± when dong fangyi heard this, he immediately stood up straight and said,¡±l¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do.¡± mo xiu patted the big guy and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m just joking with you. i haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± dong fang began to pull mo xiu along to study ways to pick up girls. mo xiu really couldn¡¯t stand him, so he could only escape. dong fang was loyal and reliable at critical moments. however, he was a little dumb, so hao ren assigned him to guard yan university and maintain order. this was also more suitable for him. he could still distinguish right from wrong. after that, mo xiu walked into liu ziyang¡¯s office. when he entered, he saw that there was no one inside. moxiu found it strange. hao ren had said that everyone would be in the office during the morning, and if hao ren had any plans before nine o¡¯clock, he would look for the corresponding person. if there were no plans, everyone would be free to move around. it wasn¡¯t even nine o¡¯clock yet. could it be that liu ziyang had run away first? liu ziyang was more reliable than dong fang. he was very serious in everything he did and listened to mo xiu. when he first came to yan university, he helped him a lot. he was also one of the few people that moxiu trusted the most. if it wasn¡¯t for his father, liu jingshan, moxiu might have let liu ziyang live in his villa long ago. mo xiu decided to meet du ya first before settling the score with liu ziyang. du ya had the least contact with moxiu. this girl with a fiery temper was straightforward and was also a reliable partner. mo xiu wanted to knock on the door, but when he realized that the door wasn¡¯t closed, he pushed it open and went in. ¡°use more strength! you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± the scene he saw after entering made mo xiu immediately retreat. there was another person inside. the two of them were really¡­hmm¡­ du ya was lying on tne sora, and tnat person was kneeling on du ya¡¯s dack. wait a minute! that¡¯s liu ziyang! moxiu pushed the door open again. the two of them were already at their best. liu ziyang said, ¡°boss, don¡¯t misunderstand. i was kneeling on du ya¡¯s back just now. it¡¯s a kind of massage technique.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu walked closer and grabbed liu ziyang¡¯s face to look at it several times. ¡°f * ck, liu ziyang, did you get plastic surgery?¡± even mo xiu couldn¡¯t remain calm. the fatty liu ziyang from the past had disappeared. now, liu ziyang had a perfect figure. what was even more surprising was that liu ziyang, who had slimmed down, was very handsome. he was almost more handsome than himself. liu ziyang scratched his head and said,¡± hehe, boss, i didn¡¯t have plastic surgery. i just lost weight. i can still slim down, right?¡¯¡±¡® moxiu nodded.¡± impressive, impressive. i didn¡¯t expect you to have so much potential. why did you want to lose weight?¡±¡± liu ziyang looked at du ya and said excitedly,¡±l confessed to du ya two months ago. she said that if i could lose weight to 140 pounds, she would agree.¡± ¡°du ya, i didn¡¯t expect you to like nurturing?¡± mo xiu looked at du ya.¡± du ya sighed and said,¡± sigh, i wanted him to give up. i didn¡¯t expect him to really slim down. there¡¯s no other way. i can only bear with what i said..¡±¡± Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Sworn Wine (1) chapter 250: sworn wine (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. looking at du ya¡¯s appearance, she was clearly secretly happy in her heart. liu ziyang¡¯s family background, talent, and personality were all very good. now that he was handsome, it was impossible for du ya to be dissatisfied. ¡°boss, do you have any instructions for us?¡± liu ziyang asked.¡± ¡°nothing much. i just came to take a look. i haven¡¯t been to the strongest club in a long time. what are you two in charge of now?¡± du ya said,¡± we¡¯re in charge of field operations. we¡¯re in charge of executing missions. usually, the two of us will lead the team for big operations.¡± ¡°is there anyone who isn¡¯t convinced?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± this problem definitely existed. du ya and liu ziyang were only in the first grade. no matter how strong they were, they could not reach mo xiu¡¯s level. they could not compare to some third and fourth grade students. du ya¡¯s eyes widened. i¡¯ll exchange a few moves with him.¡± liu ziyang looked at du ya and said, ¡°boss, there will definitely be people who are not convinced, but they definitely won¡¯t dare to cause trouble. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°why?¡± ¡°because of you. in the inter-school competition that just ended, you were the individual champion and the strongest student. also, during the firearms battle, you mobilized almost all the forces in yan city to cooperate with you. with a mountain like you, who would dare to cause trouble?¡± mo xiu immediately regretted it after asking. liu ziyang¡¯s bragging was like mo xiu bragging himself. it was almost nine o¡¯clock. du ya and liu ziyang were ready to go out for a mission. it was time for mo xiu to leave. after that, moxiu walked around the club once more. seeing that everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, he left with a peace of mind. when they returned home, zheng yi was packing his luggage. the two of them had already decided yesterday that they would set off for shun city today. ¡°moxiu, you came back quite quickly. i thought you would have lunch outside before coming back.¡± mo xiu replied,¡± no, they¡¯re all very busy. i didn¡¯t disturb them. but you¡¯re back quite early?¡± have you arranged everything for the branch?¡± zheng yi said,¡± don¡¯t worry. qingyun university¡¯s branch has just been established. it hasn¡¯t laid a solid foundation yet. we can¡¯t send talents to the strongest group. we can only prepare for recruitment now. we¡¯ve already drawn up a plan. we¡¯ll proceed according to the plan during this period of time. we¡¯ll recruit new members when i come back.¡±¡® mo xiu nodded. in less than a year, not only him, but everyone around him had grown and improved. after packing their luggage, the two of them were not in a hurry. they had lunch before setting off. this way, they could rush back to shun city at night. evening, yunding villa, liu jia. liu jingshan paced back and forth in the living room alone, his mind preoccupied. just now, liu jingshan received news that mo xiu had returned to shun city. during this period of time, moxiu and the liu clan had almost no contact. as the holidays were approaching, moxiu would definitely return home for a period of time. leaving without saying goodbye like this was very clear. this was no longer a matter of whether mo xiu valued the liu clan or not. it was obvious that he had given up on the liu clan. during the period after the war with firearms, the liu clan had used moxiu¡¯s reputation to obtain many benefits. even though mo xiu had yet to draw a clear line between himself and the liu family, he would be discovered one day. if others found out, the consequences would be unimaginable. liu jingshan wanted to call mo xiu, but after thinking about it, if he didn¡¯t say anything after asking, wouldn¡¯t he be asking for humiliation? mo xiu had already hinted so clearly. she had just called liu ziyang and asked him to hurry home. liu ziyang opened the door and came in.¡± ¡°let me ask you, did mo xiu tell you that he was returning to shun city?¡± liu ziyang nodded.¡± yes, he did. he went to school to look for us today.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°did he mention our liu family recently?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not true. he just chatted with me for a while and left.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still a chance!¡± ¡°what chance?¡± liu ziyang asked, puzzled.¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. come, sit down. let¡¯s talk in detail¡­¡± shun city. when mo xiu and zheng yi returned home, they had already called in advance. the zheng family also came to li yuan¡¯s place to gather together. when the two of them entered, they thought that they would be welcomed. they did not expect everyone to be busy. ¡°mom! i¡¯m back!¡± li yuan, mrs. ye, and mrs. zheng were busy in the kitchen. ¡°let¡¯s rest first. dinner will be ready in a while.¡± mo xiu sat on the sofa. zheng yi was anxious to show off his culinary skills, so he ran to the kitchen to help. in this way, only the strange combination of father zheng, ye qian jer, and mo xiu was left in the living room. brother,¡± ye qian ¡®er said,¡± i watched the inter-school competition. you¡¯re so awesome.¡±¡± mo xiu was still not used to ye qian ¡®er calling him¡¯ brother¡¯. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. didn¡¯t you lose against sha emperor shi in the end?¡± ye qian ¡®er smiled and said,¡±that doesn¡¯t affect your ability. ever since qingfeng ye passed away, ye qian ¡®er had changed. she had become much more cheerful. moxiu knew that this was a self-forced change. he had turned his grief into strength to make himself better. father zheng had not said a word. the reason was that mo xiu had changed too much. be it in terms of strength or status, mo xiu was far superior to him. the last time they met, father zheng was mo xiu¡¯s elder. this time, it was different. mo xiu was even one level above his superior, yue long. this made father zheng feel very awkward. the middle-aged man was so willing to think about this that he didn¡¯t know how to communicate with moxiu. after a while, li yuan¡¯s meal was ready, and everyone went to the table to eat. with li yuan and a few other women mediating, mo xiu¡¯s identity was pulled back to that of a son and a junior. the atmosphere at the dining table gradually returned to normal. after a meal, father zheng put down all his thoughts and once again revealed his comical nature. he went to drink with mo xiu and zheng yi. ¡°moxiu, i told you that your current achievements are something i don¡¯t even dare to imagine. i don¡¯t ask for anything. just take care of my son.¡± father zheng was obviously drunk. mo xiu agreed,¡¯¡±¡®understood. don¡¯t worry, uncle zheng. zheng yi and i have a good relationship.¡± father zheng swayed and put his arm around mo xiu¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±eh? no, you have a good relationship with him. what does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°dad!¡± zheng yi advised. you drank too much. father zheng pointed at zheng yi and said,¡±shut up!¡± i didn¡¯t drink too much!¡± he turned around and said to mo xiu,¡±come! let¡¯s have another drink. after this, we¡¯ll be brothers. you have to help my son.¡± mo xiu had an awkward look on his face. how did they become brothers? then what would zheng yi call him in the future? when zheng yi heard that he was about to be demoted, he immediately went forward to pull father zheng back. father zheng angrily broke free from zheng yi and said,¡±¡±you damn brat!¡± don¡¯t delay¡­ i¡¯m drinking with brother mo! if you dare to stop me again, i won¡¯t acknowledge you as my son.¡± zheng yi was so angry that he stomped his feet, but there was nothing he could do. moxiu could only pick up his wine cup and drink it passively¡­sworn wine! Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: You Are a Royal chapter 251: you are a royal translator: 549690339 the next morning, after father zheng woke up and heard about his glorious deeds, he went out and did not return for the entire day. the others were about to laugh to death. it seemed like father zheng was too ashamed to come back and face mo xiu and zheng yi. early in the morning, ye qian ¡®er went to school and mrs. ye went to work. li yuan was packing her things. she had to go to work later. ¡°mom, are you in a hurry to go to work?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± li yuan was stunned for a moment.¡± no hurry,¡± she said.¡± is there anything you want to tell me?¡±¡± mo xiu nodded seriously. li yuan saw that the situation was not right and sat beside mo xiu. ¡°tell me, what is it?¡± ¡°mom, do you know mr. tang?¡± li yuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°do you know that he accepted me as his disciple?¡± ¡°i heard some rumors, but i didn¡¯t pay much attention to them,¡± li yuan said lightly.¡± ¡°elder tang told me that you¡¯re from the royal family.¡± li yuan wasn¡¯t surprised. she said calmly,¡±¡±lt¡¯s time. i¡¯m indeed from the royal family, but¡­ i¡¯m not anymore.¡± ¡°can you tell me about it?¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing much to talk about. i¡¯m pregnant, and the other party isn¡¯t the designated candidate for the royal family. i don¡¯t want to cause trouble for the family, so i came out.¡± li yuan spoke faster, and her emotions began to fluctuate. mo xiu knew that this was something his mother did not want to remember. his mother made it sound simple, but mo xiu understood that things were definitely not just like that. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to force his mother to continue, so he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡® mo xiu, i¡¯m sorry,¡± li yuan said.¡± i don¡¯t want to talk about these things. if you want to ask who your father is, just pretend that you don¡¯t have a father.¡±¡± moxiu fell silent, not knowing how to continue. li yuan stood up and walked to the door. just as she was about to leave, mo xiu said,¡±mom, i want to go to the royal family to take a look.¡± li yuan did not turn her head and left a sentence. ¡°let me think about it!¡± with that said, he walked out, leaving xio sitting there alone. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to mention these things to his mother, but since he had decided to go to the imperial family, he had to find out his background. this was a path that he couldn¡¯t avoid. li yuan¡¯s mood was very unstable now. he could only wait until she came back at night. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to waste this day¡¯s time. since there was nothing else, he would go and see yue long. before he left, he even went to the zheng family to ask zheng yi if he wanted to go with him. when zheng yi heard that he was going to see the city lord, he was a little excited. however, after thinking about it, he still rejected it. they could indeed see the world there, but it might affect mo xiu and yue long¡¯s conversation. he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand what they were talking about. after mo xiu walked out of the zheng family, he gave yue yuan a call. he called yue yuan because yue long was now a city lord and had too many things to deal with every day. he asked yue yuan to make an appointment for him. yue yuan was still the same as before, and his efficiency was extremely high. ten minutes later, he called back and told mo xiu that he could go over now. mo xiu did not delay and immediately set off for the yue clan. the previous city lord¡¯s mansion had become a hero¡¯s tomb. the yue clan had also become the new city lord manor. although it was the city lord¡¯s mansion, it was no different from the last time mo xiu came. it was still very simple and had not been renovated. just as they reached the entrance, someone brought mo xiu in. mo xiu didn¡¯t need to be introduced, because everyone knew who mo xiu was now, let alone in shun city. entering the courtyard, a small office building was newly built on the empty space in front of the yue family¡¯s villa. this should be where yue long usually worked. yue long was still as organized as ever, separating public and private matters. this time, he chose to meet mo xiu in his own study. mo xiu walked into the study room. yue long was reading a book as usual. ¡°uncle yue, are you busy?¡± yue long closed the book and said,¡± i¡¯m not busy. i was busy rebuilding shun city a while ago. now, i¡¯m more free.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu sat down without any hesitation and said,¡±¡±l see that you¡¯re always reading a book. i¡¯m curious what book you¡¯re reading.¡± yue long and mo xiu interacted often and understood mo xiu very well. if there was anything, mo xiu would just say it. now that they were chatting, it was obvious that they were here to reminisce. yue long didn¡¯t say anything. he handed the book in his hand to mo xiu. mo xiu took it and took a look. ¡°dealing with sudden pregnancy situations and post-natal care, huh???¡± after seeing the title of the book, yue long¡¯s lofty image in mo xiu¡¯s heart collapsed. ¡°uncle yue, look at this book¡­ i want a younger brother or sister for yue yuan.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± yue long replied seriously.¡± ¡°then why are you looking at this?¡± yue long took the book back and carefully placed it back on the bookshelf. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter what book i read. what¡¯s important is that reading can calm my heart.¡± mo xiu could not quite understand. what kind of realm was this? reading a book on postnatal care could change one¡¯s state of mind. ¡°i admire you, i admire you. i should learn more from you, uncle yue.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°haha, don¡¯t think you don¡¯t know. you¡¯re scolding me in your heart!¡± mo xiu smiled and actually agreed. yue long pointed at mo xiu and scolded with a smile, ¡°you brat!¡± ¡°how¡¯s shun city?¡± mo xiu asked. does uncle yue have any plans for the future?¡± yue long shook his head and said,¡± i don¡¯t have any plans. managing shun city well is what i will do in the future. ¡®¡±¡® the fighting spirit in yue long¡¯s eyes was gone, replaced by satisfaction. however, mo xiu understood that if shun city was in trouble again, the omnipotent yue long would still stand in front of everyone. yue long continued,¡± sigh, i originally thought that the yue family was the peak that i could reach and i didn¡¯t want to take another step forward. i didn¡¯t expect shun city to be in trouble, but it also forced me to take a step.¡± ¡°how can you say that? at that time, no one was more suitable for the position of city lord than you. you were also mentally prepared at that time, right?¡± yue long nodded and said,¡± that¡¯s right. sigh, my life has already been set in stone. it¡¯s not worth mentioning anymore. as for you, you¡¯re just a freshman and you¡¯ve already become the strongest student. what are you going to do next?¡± where are we going?¡¯ ¡°elder tang¡¯s suggestion is to go to the imperial family to take a look.¡± ¡°oh? was he going to come into contact with the royal family so soon? wasn¡¯t he afraid of seeing those top geniuses suffer a blow?¡± ¡°uncle yue, how can people like us who climbed up from the bottom be afraid of pressure? the greater the pressure, the stronger i will grow.¡± ¡°well said! i support you. you can also investigate the royal family. i¡¯ve been the city lord for so long, but i still haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on with the royal family.¡± ¡°i will definitely turn the imperial family upside down!¡± ¡°hahaha, you must do it!¡± yue long laughed loudly. i¡¯m watching you.¡± if outsiders heard mo xiu¡¯s words, they would definitely think that mo xiu was crazy. that could be the royal family, the highest combat power of the alliance. it was reasonable to say that he could get proof from the royal family, but to turn the royal family upside down? it was impossible. however, yue long believed in mo xiu unconditionally. that day, mo xiu, who was still a university student, came to his office and said,¡± i can save shun city,¡± and he did it. from then on, yue long believed everything mo xiu said! Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Where is the Imperial Family?_l chapter 252: where is the imperial family?_l translator: 549690339 ¡°uncle yue, there¡¯s something i want to talk to you about. it¡¯s about elder tang.¡±¡± ¡°tell me!¡± ¡± elder tang already knew about the devil hawk and suspected qiu qiu, but he didn¡¯t take action immediately. instead, he handed all the clues to me¡­¡± mo xiu told yue long about elder tang¡¯s theory of a general achieving the feat of a thousand bones. yue long fell silent after hearing that and fell into deep thought. mo xiu didn¡¯t bother to know that yue long was thinking about how to answer mo xiu. after waiting quietly for a moment, yue long said slowly. ¡°i think mr. tang did the right thing!¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± asked mo xiu. ¡°what do you think my position is?¡± shun city lord!¡± yue long shook his head and said,¡± you don¡¯t understand what i mean. i can be considered a hero, but i¡¯m not a leader. even old city lord qiu qiming, whose influence is much greater than mine, is only a hero.¡± ¡°you mean¡­¡¯ ¡°elder tang wants to nurture you into a leader, perhaps the leader of the entire alliance.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand,¡± replied moxiu. yue long smiled and said,¡± no matter how great my influence is, it¡¯s only in shun city. but you¡¯re different. you¡¯re more famous now. you can lead at least everyone in the central region to fight together.¡± moxiu fell silent, as if he had discovered something. ¡°what a leader needs is not only fame, but also the ability to drive and inspire. the battle intent you displayed against bobosai can drive people¡¯s hearts. among all the people i¡¯ve met, i think only bai fan has this trait.¡± mo xiu nodded. ¡°not only did you gain fame in the firearms war, but you also gained everyone¡¯s respect and trust. what you lack now is proof of your strength. this is also why elder tang sent you to the royal family.¡± ¡®wait!¡± mo xiu finally spoke, interrupting yue long¡¯s analysis. ¡°uncle yue, i understand what you said. if what you said is true, then¡­ why was elder tang so eager to nurture human leaders?¡± yue long leaned back in his chair and immediately understood. originally, he was the one teaching mo xiu, but now mo xiu was teaching him. moxiu continued,¡±does it prove that the next war¡­¡± not far away?¡± yue long nodded with a dull expression. ¡°you¡¯re right. it¡¯s possible. i have to start preparing now.¡± ¡± we can start preparing in secret,¡± moxiu said.¡± there¡¯s no need to cause panic!!¡±¡® ¡°understood!¡± yue long replied. after leaving the city lord manor, mo xiu was still a little uneasy. there was one thing that mo xiu did not tell yue long. mo xiu thought of a possibility. this was also based on his analysis of elder tang¡¯s poor health when he came that day. could it be that during the war with firearms, the wild beasts attacked in a small area, but were stopped by old master tang? this could also explain why the demon falcon had appeared and why qiu chunxia was alone and helpless. if this was true, how long could the peace that had just been restored last? if this hypothesis was true, it would explain many things. however, from a subjective point of view, moxiu didn¡¯t want this to be true. if that happened, it would not be as simple as a war with firearms. it would be a disaster for all mankind. mo xiu unconsciously agreed with elder tang¡¯s thoughts. in the face of a true catastrophe, elder tang had to control the overall situation and make a choice. thinking of this, mo xiu¡¯s determination to go to the imperial family became even more firm. when he returned home, li yuan had already returned. ¡°mom, why are you back so early today?¡± li yuan said,¡± i came back to talk to you. i don¡¯t want to talk about the past. i just want to ask you a question!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°go ahead.¡± moxiu nodded and replied.¡± ¡°do you really have to return to the imperial family?¡± mo xiu nodded his head firmly.¡±mom, i have to go, whether it¡¯s for myself or for my responsibility.¡± li yuan sighed and said,¡± alright, give me two days. i¡¯ll deal with the things here. then, i¡¯ll go to yan city with you.¡±¡± li yuan¡¯s voice was trembling. mo xiu was very touched. all of this was for him. mo xiu walked over and gently hugged his mother. at night, ye qian ¡®er and mrs. ye returned. mrs. ye and li yuan went to cook while ye qian ¡®er and mo xiu sat together. qian ¡®er, the college entrance examination is coming up soon. have you decided which university you want to go to?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± ¡°of course i¡¯m going to yan university. i¡¯m going to look for my president! ¡± ¡°alright, yan university welcomes you.¡± mo xiu smiled.¡± as an older brother, mo xiu had to fulfill his duties and accompany ye qian ¡®er through actual combat training. he also told ye qian¡¯ er about the experience he had summarized. for the next two days, mo xiu¡¯s tasks were roughly as such. he hung out with zheng yi during the day and tutored ye qian ¡®er at night. li yuan was also very busy these two days. there were many things that needed to be handed over at work. two days later, april 15. li yuan followed mo xiu back to yan city. originally, moxiu¡¯s plan was not urgent. however, after guessing old master tang¡¯s intentions, he felt that time was of the essence. or rather, he did not know when a war would break out. ever since he was young, moxiu had always been forced to advance by himself. now, he was forced to advance by one thing after another. after li yuan made up her mind, she didn¡¯t delay any longer and rushed to yan city with mo xiu. in the car, li yuan sighed.¡± it¡¯s been so many years, but i still came back to yan city. i ran away from yan city at that time.¡±¡± ¡°why did you choose shun city, mom?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± ¡°because i had only heard of shun city. when i arrived at the train station, i bought a ticket to shun city and stayed there for 19 years.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you miss your grandparents?¡± mo xiu asked again.¡± li yuan looked out of the window and whispered,¡±¡±yes, and i often dream about it. i thought i would never go back again, but it¡¯s all because of you!¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you happy that i let you go home?¡± mo xiu said with a smile.¡± li yuan shook her head.¡± when they arrived in yan city, mo xiu brought his mother back to the cloud top villa to settle down. as soon as they entered, li yuan said, ¡°mo xiu, why did you buy such a big house?¡± it must be very expensive at this location, right?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s expensive, but i didn¡¯t buy it. it¡¯s a gift from mr. tang.¡± li yuan nodded and said,¡±oh, it¡¯s mr. tang. how has he been recently?¡± i haven¡¯t seen him for more than ten years.¡± mo xiu was a little puzzled. elder tang had always been in the library of shun city no.l middle school. since the two of them knew each other and were in the same city, they would at least meet occasionally, right? how could they not see each other for more than ten years? ¡°mr. tang is fine. maybe he¡¯s getting on in age, so his energy isn¡¯t particularly good.¡± ¡± yes,¡± li yuan said.¡± old master tang is too old. but for someone like him, even time can¡¯t defeat him, right?¡±¡± ¡± yes,¡± mo xiu said.¡± oh right, mom, i¡¯ve been in yan city for so long. why haven¡¯t i heard of the position of the royal family?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°don¡¯t you know? i don¡¯t know either!¡± Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Daughter chapter 253: daughter-in-law (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°ah? no way, mom. if you don¡¯t know where the royal family is, how did you get out?¡± li yuan¡¯s eyes moved as if she was recalling something. ¡°there should be an entrance to the royal family. i can¡¯t remember. at that time, there was a door. after i ran out, i went to another place.¡± mo xiu¡¯s face darkened. this was the first time he felt that his mother was so unreliable. who would be able to tell where the imperial family was based on this description? ¡°mom, you¡­¡± mo xiu asked. could he think of any other key information?¡± li yuan shook her head and said, ¡°i can¡¯t remember. it¡¯s been too long. i was less than twenty years old when i first ran out. i was very flustered at that time and can¡¯t remember so many details.¡± ¡°what should we do?¡± it wasn¡¯t easy for her mother to agree to return to the imperial family, but now she didn¡¯t know where the imperial family was. this was awkward. ¡°you haven¡¯t heard anything about the royal family in yan city for so long?¡± li yuan asked.¡± the royal family? relate? mo xiu slapped his head. ask xiao hong. xiao hong would definitely know! mo xiu immediately gave xiao hong a call. ¡°hello? do you miss your child?¡± ¡°yes, no! let me ask you something!¡± ¡°ask! ¡°where is the royal family?¡± xiao hong changed her tone and said in surprise, ¡®¡±why are you asking this? are you going to the royal family?¡± ¡°of course, why wouldn¡¯t i ask you?¡± the other side was silent for a while before saying,¡± come to the herb garden to find me. i¡¯ll take you there, but i¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re qualified to enter.¡±¡® ¡°qualification? alright, let¡¯s talk when we meet. i¡¯ll go over now!¡± after hanging up the phone, li yuan asked,¡±how is it?¡± did you get it?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go find her. she¡¯ll take us there.¡± ¡°are you a girl?¡± li yuan asked.¡± mo xiu nodded. ¡°daughter-in-law?¡± ¡°um¡­ no, you¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± mo xiu drove the car and took the old road to xiao hong¡¯s herbal garden. seeing xiao hong¡¯s figure from afar, xiao hong shouted behind her,¡¯¡±¡®come out and take a look. your father is here.¡± her voice was not soft, so li yuan heard it clearly. ¡°you still say you¡¯re not my daughter-in-law?¡± li yuan whispered. i already have a grandson?¡± before mo xiu could explain, this so-called grandson ran over and threw himself into mo xiu¡¯s arms. mo xiu rubbed his head against little fu shun¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±alright, look at your acting. didn¡¯t you just break up for three to four days?¡± mo xiu turned his head to look at li yuan and said,¡¯mom, this is your so-called grandson.¡¯¡±¡® li yuan was stunned. she pointed at little fu shun and said,¡±¡±this¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°elder tang gave him to me to raise, so he can be considered my son,¡± moxiu explained.¡± it had to be said that li yuan¡¯s ability to accept things was quite strong. extremely strong! he accepted this fact instantly and bent down to stroke little fushun. however, this was not strange. mo xiu had never seen his mother panic since she was young. other than the mention of returning to the imperial family, her emotions fluctuated slightly. li yuan caressed him, but little fu shun was still unwilling and was reprimanded by mo xiu. ¡°behave yourself! this is my mother, so she¡¯s your grandmother! if you dare to be disobedient, i¡¯ll teach you a lesson too.¡± li yuan lightly hit mo xiu and said, ¡°speak properly. don¡¯t scare him!¡±¡± little fushun¡¯s big head was filled with confusion. he didn¡¯t understand what his grandmother meant, but judging from mo xiu¡¯s tone, he should be a very powerful person. at this moment, xiao hong walked over and said to mo xiu,¡±¡®you¡¯ve only been gone for a few days and you¡¯re back? did he really want to go to the royal family, or did he miss little fushun?¡± ¡°i really want to go to the royal family, ¡± replied mo xiu.¡± ¡°for what?¡± ¡°can¡¯t i just gain some experience?¡± xiao hong lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°i think it¡¯s a little early for you to go at this time!¡±¡± ¡°are you afraid that i¡¯ll lose confidence?¡± asked mo xiu with a smile. when i first entered yan university, wasn¡¯t i also a kid who was afraid of fighting you?¡± xiao hong¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly as she said,¡±¡±are you mocking moxiu understood that what he said was inappropriate. he immediately explained, ¡°no, that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± xiao hong didn¡¯t argue with mo xiu and said,¡±¡±and this is?¡± mo xiu helped li yuan up and said, ¡°this is my mother!¡±¡± ¡°miss, your name is xiao hong, right?¡± li yuan smiled kindly. i¡¯m mo xiu¡¯s mother.¡± xiao hong gave a very standard bow and said obediently,¡±¡±hello, auntie!¡± xiao hong was no longer as fierce as before. xiao hong looked at li yuan and then at mo xiu. she knew what was important and did not ask why mo xiu¡¯s mother wanted to go to the royal family. this was a family matter. ¡± we¡¯re going out for a while,¡± mo xiu said to little fushun.¡± you stay in the cellar. if we don¡¯t come back, you can¡¯t come out. do you understand?¡¯¡±¡® little fu shun rubbed against mo xiu¡¯s leg, feeling wronged. mo xiu comforted him, ¡°¡®we¡¯ll be back soon!¡± seeing that he couldn¡¯t convince mo xiu, little fu shun could only obediently run back to the cellar. ¡°this big guy is quite obedient,¡± li yuan said curiously.¡± mo xiu said, ¡°of course. why don¡¯t you take a look at who raised it?¡±¡± after bragging, they returned to the main topic. ¡°xiao hong, where is the imperial family? take us there.¡± xiao hong nodded and said,¡± let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you guys to try your luck. i don¡¯t know if we can find it.¡± ¡°what do you mean by trying your luck?¡± mo xiu stopped xiao hong and asked. could the entrance of the royal family be moved?¡± xiao hong looked at mo xiu as if he was an idiot. ¡°of course!¡± mo xiu could only leave with li yuan and xiao hong. they got into the car, and mo xiu became the driver. xiao hong and li yuan chatted enthusiastically in the backseat. mo xiu was extremely shocked. he had never known that xiao hong had this side to her, to be able to accompany her elders so well. after thinking about it, he understood. xiao hong had once said that she had befriended some of the royal family¡¯s descendants. this meant that xiao hong¡¯s social skills were not bad. she might be much better than mo xiu. they drove all the way to a small tavern near yan city before xiao hong signaled for mo xiu to stop. after getting off the car, moxiu looked left and right. this place was filled with simple and crude one-story houses. no matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like there was an entrance for the royal family! li yuan also frowned. she had no impression of this place. ¡°xiao hong, are you kidding me?¡± mo xiu asked. are you sure the imperial family is here?¡± mo xiu followed xiao hong into the shabby tavern with a puzzled expression. in stark contrast to the cold and cheerless atmosphere outside, there were actually many people inside in broad daylight. however, almost all of them were drunkards. it was like a shelter. xiao hong looked left and right as if she was looking for someone. mo xiu also followed suit and observed the surroundings. suddenly, xiao hong stopped in her tracks.¡± mo xiu, looks like you¡¯re in luck. you found it!¡±¡± mo xiu followed xiao hong¡¯s gaze and saw two well-dressed men sitting in the corner of the tavern.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Team Assembly (1) chapter 254: team assembly (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu was puzzled as he followed xiao hong to the two people. could it be that only these two people knew about the entrance to the imperial family? after getting closer, moxiu carefully sized up the two of them. both of them were very thin, one tall and one short. they looked somewhat similar, so they should be brothers. mo xiu and the other two sat down opposite the two of them. they could see clearly that the tall man¡¯s skin was glowing. it was not very clear from afar due to the dim lighting, but it was still very obvious now. his skin was so bright that it reflected light, making him different from ordinary people. the short one was also very strange. there was something inside his coat. looking at the shape and the corner that was exposed, it felt like¡­turtle shell? before xiao hong could say anything, the tall man said,¡±¡±xiao hong, your xiao family has been removed from the royal family. you don¡¯t have the right to enter the royal family.¡± ¡°uncles, it¡¯s not that i want to join the royal family. it¡¯s a friend of mine who wants to join the royal family. look¡­¡± xiao hong said. mo xiu was a little puzzled. eldest uncle? could it be that his surname was da? ¡°isn¡¯t this mo xiu?¡± the tall man asked after sizing him up. who doesn¡¯t know the name of the company? ¡°can the two of you bring me into the imperial family?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°no problem!¡± the short one said. the tall one added,¡± you are elder tang¡¯s disciple. you have the right to enter the royal family to train. elder tang has already told you about this.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu was stunned. why didn¡¯t elder tang tell him? he even brought his mother over. ¡°but did you come with just a few people?¡± the tall man continued.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± yes, i know. don¡¯t you know what the rules are?¡¯¡±¡® ¡± there are no rules,¡± the tall one said.¡± it¡¯s just that according to the rules, you can lead your team into the training grounds. is this your team?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°team? seniors, do you have any requirements for this guild?¡± the tall guy seemed a little reluctant to explain,¡±¡±why didn¡¯t elder tang tell you anything? you can bring five people into the royal family. you have the royal pass and can enter and leave once a month.¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. not only could he enter, but he could also bring people in? however, he did not know what the situation was like in the imperial family. these five people would be the core of moxiu¡¯s strength, and they were also the reason why liu jingshan and yue yuan had raised their conditions back then. ¡°senior, i haven¡¯t gathered all the people yet. can i come to you two after i¡¯ve gathered all of them?¡± mo xiu said.¡± ¡°sure, we¡¯ll still be here tomorrow. if you want to join the royal family, come over tomorrow,¡± said the short man.¡± moxiu nodded in agreement, and the three of them left the tavern. mo xiu understood why these two people were here. their voices were not soft, and everyone around them could hear them. however, no one cared. this place was filled with drunkards. even if they boasted that they were the highest commander of the alliance, no one would care. after getting into the car, xiao hong said, ¡°mo xiu, you can bring five people in. these five people¡­¡± do you have anyone in mind?¡± mo xiu snickered. this xiao hong clearly wanted him to choose her, but she had to beat around the bush. it was not like her at all. ¡°yes, i know what i¡¯m doing. i¡¯ve already chosen one. i¡¯ll inform them one by one later.¡± xiao hong was a little disappointed when she heard mo xiu¡¯s words. li yuan saw xiao hong¡¯s emotions and spoke up for her.¡±¡±mo xiu, miss xiao, she¡­ ¡°xiao hong, you¡¯re the first person i¡¯m going to inform,¡± mo xiu interrupted li yuan.¡± xiao hong instantly understood that mo xiu was toying with her. he wanted to see her make a fool of herself. he raised one leg and extended it to the front row.¡±she placed it beside mo xiu¡¯s hand. mo xiu looked at a long leg coming over and said,¡±don¡¯t disturb my driving! my driving skills are not good.¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡± xiao hong said. xiao hong did not take her leg away. she just left it there and continued to talk to li yuan on the other side. her attitude was humble and polite. mo xiu sighed in his heart. how did xiao hong manage to portray the split personality so vividly? a few people first returned to xiao medicine garden, and then brought little fushun back to the cloud top villa. if xiao hong also went to the royal family, little fushun would have to find someone else to take care of him. when they returned to the cloud top villa, it was already night time. li yuan played with little fushun while mo xiu began to make arrangements. mo xiu called zheng yi and told him to return to yan city immediately. zheng yi wasn¡¯t a candidate to enter the imperial family. it wasn¡¯t that mo xiu didn¡¯t want him to enter, but that zheng yi¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t enough. entering an environment like the imperial family, which was filled with immense pressure, wasn¡¯t a good thing. this time, he had asked zheng yi to come back mainly to look after little fushun. little fushun had always been a worry for mo xiu. then, the first person besides xiao hong was yue yuan! back when he was working with yue long, he had promised yue long to let yue yuan join his team. yue yuan wasn¡¯t a picky person. he didn¡¯t have much contact with him, so mo xiu understood him quite well. he had his own views on many things and was swift and decisive in doing things. he was somewhat similar to yue long. in terms of skills, mo xiu did not have much understanding recently. however, just looking at the level 1 five elements array back then, his talent surpassed yue long. mo xiu called yue long first. the two of them were both teachers and friends. they could be said to be one of mo xiu¡¯s most trusted people. he had to tell him first. yue long was very happy after hearing that. he had been waiting for mo xiu to summon yue yuan to his side. this time, his wish had finally come true. not only that, he could even borrow the light to enter the imperial family. mo xiu called yue yuan again. after yue yuan heard the news, he fell silent for a while before agreeing to leave for yan city tonight. however, before he left, yue long could not help but give yue yuan a lesson. the second candidate was yang qingzhuo. yang qingzhuo was a very important support, but mo xiu had placed him second. for no other reason, mo xiu could completely trust yang qingzhuo. however, mo xiu was still unclear of her father¡¯s motives. when he called yang qingzhuo, he only told her that he had something urgent to attend to and asked her to return to the cloud top villa. he didn¡¯t tell her what it was over the phone in case yang zekun eavesdropped. yang qingzhuo agreed immediately. he would be back tonight. mu put uown me pnone anu srnneu. 11 yang lekun knew cnac ne was going to the royal family with yang qingzhuo, he might not be back for a month. would yang zekun think that mo xiu had kidnapped his daughter? thinking of the shameless yang zekun¡¯s ugly expression, mo xiu found it funny. the third person was the extremely talented xiao xinru. xiao xinru was from the xiao family of yan city. the xiao family was also very powerful, but xiao xinru didn¡¯t care about her family¡¯s affairs. she was focused on researching skills. mo xiu made a phone call and told xiao xinru that he wanted to bring him to a good place to practice his skills. xiao xinru agreed without hesitation. xiao xinru and xiao hong had been tricked into coming here. there was a total of four people, and they were still missing one person. mo xiu already had a candidate in mind, but he had been hesitating for a long time. it was liu ziyang. whether it was skills or traits, liu ziyang was a top-grade assassin. the only obstacle was liu jingshan. moxiu didn¡¯t trust liu jingshan, so this was more difficult. how could he distance himself from the liu clan and still use liu ziyang? after thinking for a while, moxiu thought of a solution and called hao ren and liu ziyang! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Rollcoaster (1) chapter 255: rollcoaster (1) translator: 549690339 april 16th, 8 am. a company had opened in the commercial street of yan city, where every inch of land was worth an inch of gold. the name was special and familiar. it was called the strongest group. there was no preparation for the opening ceremony. it was just a simple opening ceremony. the invited guests had just been sent out in the morning. even though he was in such a hurry, he still came to half of the business world in yan city. many big shots came to congratulate him. as the chairman, mo xiu naturally came as well. after welcoming the guests, the ribbon-cutting ceremony was held immediately. after that, no one was arranged to eat. the entire opening ceremony was so rushed that it was hard to imagine. it was as if they were in a hurry and were afraid of being caught. in order to make up for the lack of hospitality to the bosses, each of them was given a beautiful gift. it was not very expensive, but it was very thoughtful. after the one-hour opening ceremony, everyone dispersed. these bosses were all very busy, so they took the time to attend the event. it was completely out of respect for mo xiu. it ended so quickly. other than not being able to build a relationship with moxiu, everything else was fine. after all, they were all busy. however, some observant people still found some clues. many people had come to the opening ceremony. beside mo xiu were yang qingzhuo, yue yuan, xiao hong, and even xiao xinru. these people were all people from factions that had a good relationship with moxiu, but there was no one from the liu clan. in fact, no one from the liu clan came to the opening ceremony. this was very strange. the liu clan, which had always claimed to be under mo xiu, did not come to such an important event. or rather, mo xiu did not invite them. rms coma omy convey one message-tne liu clan ana iv10x1u naa ramen out. at this moment, liu jingshan, who was in the company, was in a mess. moxiu was simply too fast, not giving him any time to react. when liu jingshan learned that the strongest group had opened for business, the opening ceremony had already begun. liu jingshan reacted quickly. even if moxiu didn¡¯t invite him, he still had to go. at the very least, he had to improve his relationship with moxiu. however, just as he arrived at the entrance of the strongest group after preparing the gift, he saw a crowd leaving one after another. liu jingshan knew that he was late, so he could only quietly return the way he came to avoid being seen by others to avoid embarrassment. after returning to the office, he was so angry that he flew into a rage. mo xiu was a little disloyal. liu jingshan was indeed in the wrong when it came to the firearms incident. however, he was clearly trying to make it clear to the world that mo xiu had nothing to do with the liu family. such an act of turning against him made liu jingshan very angry. however, after calming down, jingshan liu began to regret his decision. why didn¡¯t he listen to mo xiu¡¯s orders when he was working with him? at that time, he had only thought that moxiu was involved in the firearms incident, and it was very likely that he would die. liu jingshan had left a way out for himself and did not want to fall from a tree and die. if they completely listened to moxiu, once moxiu died in the war, or if moxiu¡¯s plan failed, the liu clan would suffer a huge loss, and might even completely decline. as a shrewd businessman, liu jingshan did not do anything wrong. in fact, he was very thoughtful. however, he had neglected the fact that he was not only a businessman, but also a human being, a person who should have a conscience. in that situation, even if he didn¡¯t fully cooperate with mo xiu¡¯s plan, he should have done his best to protect the people of yan city and win their hearts. however, what liu jingshan did was to protect himself and minimize his losses. in the entire firearms war, the only place liu tribe contributed was to intercept the people who defected to bai fan outside bai city. at that time, there weren¡¯t many people who were sent to help. after that, liu jingshan didn¡¯t contact moxiu. moxiu was also a little disappointed and didn¡¯t ask the liu family to do anything. on the other hand, yue long¡¯s decision was the exact opposite of liu jingshan¡¯s. he stayed in shun city for the sake of the people and won the hearts of the people. she trusted mo xiu unconditionally. it could be said that she was now firmly tied to mo xiu. at that time, liu tribe¡¯s self-defense had received a lot of criticism from the outside world. however, mo xiu¡¯s actions were too fast. he quickly broke through shun city and temporarily brought peace to the alliance. and everyone knew that the liu clan was mo xiu¡¯s people. all the criticism had vanished into thin air under mo xiu¡¯s glory. after the battle at shun city, liu jingshan realized that he had missed the best opportunity to show his loyalty. after that, he tried his best to make up for it, but it was too late. mo xiu no longer needed him. during this period of time, the liu family had received many benefits. all sorts of companies had come to seek cooperation. they all wanted to rely on mo xiu. after that, mo xiu defeated qiu chunxia and single-handedly turned the tables. his name as a hero resounded throughout the central continent. when moxiu¡¯s reputation reached its peak, the liu clan¡¯s business also reached its peak. however, from then until yesterday, liu jingshan had been feeling very uneasy. outsiders might not know, but he knew that moxiu could give up on the liu family at any time. he did not expect this day to come so suddenly. in less than an hour, many companies had canceled their cooperation with the liu family. the liu clan flew to the highest point because of mo xiu, and also because of mo yu¡¯s fall. after liu jingshan calmed down, he realized that he had lost. he had a chance that no one else had, but he had not grasped it. this time, they might not only miss out on the portion of profits that moxiu had brought to the liu clan, but it might also affect the liu clan¡¯s foundation. liu jingshan had lost the bet. he had not lost unjustly. he had lost because of his selfishness, because his stance was not firm, and because he was short-sighted. just as liu jingshan was in pain and regret, a phone call brought him a chance to turn things around. it was liu ziyang who called to tell liu jingshan a piece of news. liu ziyang had officially become a member of moxiu¡¯s team. he was going to cultivate with moxiu today. liu jingshan naturally understood the intentions of this team. moxiu had not given up on liu ziyang. when this news reached liu jingshan, it was a highly operational piece of news. this was the sliver of hope that mo xiu had left for the liu clan. it was up to liu jingshan to use it. after hanging up the phone, liu jingshan was a little excited. he imagined that the liu family would reach the peak again. liu jingshan¡¯s excitement quickly disappeared. he began to ponder, wondering what moxiu meant. why did he have to do these two things at the same time? give a mouth and a sweet date? it was not that simple. after thinking for a long time, liu jingshan finally understood. after understanding, he realized how naive he was. it was impossible for him to win against moxiu. this was a test. if liu jingshan had gotten carried away and used liu ziyang¡¯s information to fight for the liu family¡¯s benefits, then mo xiu might not have been polite to the liu family anymore. he might have directly fallen out with them. fortunately, he had not spread the news just now. the opening ceremony was to draw a clear line. moxiu had no relationship with the liu family, but he had a relationship with liu ziyang. moxiu¡¯s true goal was to draw a clear line between them and the liu clan. he didn¡¯t want to hurt the liu clan¡¯s foundation, so he treated it as if they had never worked together. this was mo xiu¡¯s benevolence, allowing liu clan to protect their foundation. this move was not very brilliant. however, it made liu jingshan feel like he was on a roller coaster ride.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: The Royal Family, the Great Family chapter 256: the royal family, the great family translator: 549690339 in the morning, everyone had arrived. before they set off, mo xiu and li yuan had a private chat. mo xiu led li yuan to the rooftop and sat down quietly. ¡°what do you want to say?¡± li yuan asked.¡± ¡°mom, i thought about it carefully yesterday. if you don¡¯t want to go back, you don¡¯t have to go back with me. you can tell me who my grandparents are and i¡¯ll go find them myself.¡± mo xiu had been thinking about this matter ever since he mentioned the imperial family to li yuan. he did not want to force his mother to do something she was unwilling to do. li yuan had never forced mo xiu to do anything she was unwilling to do. it was unfair to li yuan. moxiu has been hesitating. he wants your mother to return to the clan. after all, she has suffered for so many years. she must miss your grandparents very much. li yuan¡¯s reaction was beyond mo xiu¡¯s expectations. she said frankly,¡±¡±l¡¯m going back. now that i think about it, i was too irresponsible when i ran out back then. i didn¡¯t even bid farewell to them properly. now that you¡¯re older, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have royal status or not.¡± of course, mo xiu was happy that his mother was relieved. he nodded and said, i¡¯m going to go back! back to the place that mo xiu had never been to. after going downstairs, moxiu gathered everyone for lunch. the main purpose was to explain that they were going to the imperial family. other than xiao hong and yue yuan, the other three didn¡¯t know about it before, and their faces were filled with shock. yang qingzhuo¡¯s reaction was relatively calm. he was only slightly surprised and didn¡¯t say anything. after all, in the past, she would go wherever mo xiu went. however, this time, the place she went was called the royal family. liu ziyang was very excited. he stood up and said, ¡°f * ck, i¡¯ve gone too far this time. boss, can i post it on my moments?¡± ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. if you dare to tell anyone, i¡¯ll kick you out right now!¡± moxiu said angrily.¡± liu ziyang covered his mouth and sat down. ¡°mo xiu, aren¡¯t you lying to me?¡± xiao xinru said reluctantly. you said you could bring me to a place where i can train my skills. the royal family has more restrictions, right? can i still use my skills freely? would he be locked up if he caused trouble?¡± the only person here who knew the details of the royal family spoke. don¡¯t worry,¡± xiao hong said.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t lie to you. you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to practice your skills. ¡®¡±¡® xiao xinru was relieved when she heard this. she had no objections. alright,¡± moxiu said.¡± since everyone has no questions, let¡¯s go find the two great seniors. ¡®¡±¡® ¡® i wanted to ask you last time, xiao hong. do these two people have the surname ¡®da¡¯?¡± is there such a surname?¡± xiao hong nodded and said,¡± these two are also members of the royal family. their surname is indeed da, and they have been the guardians of the royal family¡¯s entrance for generations. the taller one is called da songbi, and the shorter one is called da wangba.¡± everyone was stunned when they heard this. it was fine if the surname was strange, but this name¡­ liu ziyang was the first to burst out laughing. ¡°hahaha, big coward? big bastard? this was too awesome! xiao hong, are all the names given by the royal family so creative?¡± xiao hong glared at him, and liu ziyang¡¯s laughter immediately stopped. he was afraid that xiao hong would directly hit him. ¡± cough, cough,¡± moxiu said.¡± alright, stop making fun of senior¡¯s name. let¡¯s set off, hahaha.¡±¡± towards the end, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. everyone laughed along with him. xiao hong said expressionlessly,¡±¡±boring!¡± this time, xiao honz was under even more pressure than mo xiu after entering the imperial family. if a member of the royal family who had been removed from the list entered the royal family with another identity as a member of the dark shadow prince¡¯s team, he would inevitably be ridiculed. mo xiu would also be implicated, but he didn¡¯t care about this. xiao hong urgently needed to prove herself and let everyone see that the xiao family had not fallen from grace. this was a good opportunity. no matter how much pressure she felt, she had to go. the few of them packed up and headed to the tavern. after getting out of the car, everyone had the same expression as moxiu when he came yesterday. there would be royalty in this place? even now, mo xiu still couldn¡¯t figure out where the imperial family was. after entering, big pine brush and big wang ba were still in their usual positions. the few of them went over and sat down. mo xiu said,¡¯¡±¡®seniors, we¡¯re all here. can you take us to the imperial family now?¡± ¡± yes, yes,¡± big pine brush said.¡± have you decided on a candidate?¡± xiao hong too? tell me the names of these people. i need to record them down.¡± ¡°alright. mo xiu, xiao hong, yang qingzhuo, liu ziyang, yue yuan, and xiao xinru.¡±¡± ¡® alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± big pine pen said after recording.¡± i¡¯ll tell you what you need to pay attention to after entering the royal family. after that, you can enter. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu and the others nodded and listened carefully. ¡°first of all, the rules of entry and exit are that each of you can only enter and exit once a month. today is april 16th. if you enter today and come out this month, you will not be able to enter again in april, understand?¡± ¡°understood,¡± replied mo xiu. ¡°alright. next, there¡¯s something you need to pay attention to. although mo xiu is elder tang¡¯s disciple, you can¡¯t treat him differently. after you enter the imperial family, you¡¯ll be treated the same as other outsiders.¡± ¡°great senior, who are the outsiders?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± big pine brush sighed and said,¡± ah, it¡¯s an outsider. an outsider who doesn¡¯t belong to the royal family. they have a separate residence that¡¯s separated from the royal family.¡± mo xiu saw that big pine brush wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°do you understand?¡± asked the big pine brush.¡± with such a bad attitude, who would dare to say that they didn¡¯t understand? everyone nodded to show that they understood. big pine brush took out a small bronze mirror from his pocket and placed it on the table. the bronze mirror was only the size of a palm, and there were no decorative patterns on its appearance. it was just an ordinary mirror. ¡°alright, you can go in now!¡± ¡°this is the entrance to the imperial family?¡± mo xiu pointed at the bronze mirror and asked.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right,¡± xiao hong said.¡±through this bronze mirror, we can reach the imperial family. ¡± it was simply unimaginable. except for xiao hong, everyone, including li yuan, was stunned. even if the entrance of the royal family was not magnificent, it had to be something special, right? how could he pass with such a small bronze mirror? how? just as everyone was shocked, wang ba, who had been silent all this while, covered the bronze mirror with his hand. everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted by wang ba¡¯s actions. what did he mean? ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked big pine brush curiously.¡± ¡°there¡¯s one more person,¡± wang ba pointed at li yuan.¡± it was only then that big pine realized that li yuan was not on the list. ¡°you have one more person. those who have more, please leave!¡± ¡°senior, this is my mother¡­¡± moxiu frowned. before moxiu could finish his sentence, the big pine brush said firmly,¡±¡±not even your mother. rules are rules!¡± mo xiu was a little angry. he could disrespect himself, but he couldn¡¯t disrespect his mother. he wanted to argue with her, but li yuan stopped him.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Powerful Innate Skill (1) chapter 257: powerful innate skill (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°i was originally a member of the royal family. i¡¯ve been away for many years and want to go back.¡± li yuan pulled mo xiu back and explained.¡± big pine brush and big wangba looked at each other and said in a frivolous tone,¡±¡±really? are you lying to me?¡± senior,¡± moxiu said coldly,¡± i¡¯ll repeat myself. this is my mother!¡±¡± mo xiu was truly enraged. even if he was from the imperial family, there was no need for him to speak in such a tone, right? he directly launched the [god¡¯s sight] on the two of them, wanting to see what the da brothers had up their sleeves. first was the big pine brush. ¡°talent skill: skill duplication (used) [skill effect: choose a target to copy a skill. you can permanently copy a skill and skill level of this target and make it your own four skills.] [cooldown time: permanent (one-time use)] [skill 1: invisible person 10(in use)] [skill effect: after releasing the skill, you will become invisible. all attacks (physical, elemental, spiritual) will not be able to hit you. at the same time, your attack power will become o.] [duration: 6 hours] [cooldown time: 24 hours] [second skill: invisible person 10(to be used)] [third skill: invisible person 10(to be used)] after that, it was da wangba. ¡°talent skill: skill duplication (used) [skill 1: turtle godly armor 10(in use)] [skill effect: summon the turtle godly armor to wear.] [normal form: increases defense (physical, elemental, spirit) by 80,000%.] [shrunken head form: shrink your limbs and head into the turtle shell. your defense will double again, and you will not be able to attack.] [duration: 6 hours] [cooldown time: 24 hours] after looking at their skills, mo xiu was speechless. big pine brush was really a coward, and big king ba was really a bastard. these two people¡¯s skills didn¡¯t have any offensive capabilities, but their defense was almost invincible. moxiu couldn¡¯t imagine who could hurt these two people. due to the skill¡¯s insane nature, the cooldown time was relatively long. it was 24 hours, but the duration was 6 hours. with the four skills that were exactly the same, he could use the skill for the entire day. this should be the reason why the two of them could become the guardians of the royal entrance. as long as the two of them released the next skill after the previous skill ended, it would be difficult for any accidents to happen. this was the first time moxiu had seen a level 10 skill, but he was not surprised. because the ¡®big¡¯ player had an insanely powerful innate skill that could copy a person¡¯s skill and level, moxiu thought that the ¡®big¡¯ player had wasted this innate skill. in other words, he could copy the skills of his elders and inherit their skills and skill levels. it was entirely possible to only cultivate one skill for generations. many people, or rather, many generations, were studying one skill. it was very difficult for this skill not to have a high level. the reason why he thought that this innate skill was wasted was because moxiu felt that if the ¡®big¡¯ family used the entire clan¡¯s strength to research an offensive skill, its effects might be even greater. even if it¡¯s just a fireball, it should be able to break through to grade-10, right? in that case, everyone would definitely play a more important role in the royal family, not a gatekeeper. after seeing big pine brush and big king tyrant¡¯s skills, moxiu¡¯s anger dissipated. it was useless to be angry against such people. it was not a matter of whether he could defeat them, but whether he could hit them. at this time, big pine brush said,¡±¡±alright, i¡¯ll give elder tang some face. then tell me, which family are you from? where were his parents from and what were their names? i need to verify it before you can go in.¡± li yuan replied,¡± i¡¯m from the li family. my name is li yuan. my father¡¯s name is li xin. my mother¡­¡± without waiting for li yuan to finish speaking, the da brothers suddenly stood up and took a few steps back with the bronze mirror in their hands. they looked at li yuan warily. ¡°li family? are you from the li family? is mo xiu also a member of the li family?¡± mo xiu was dumbfounded. the two of them were already so cowardly with their skills. what else was there to be afraid of? could it be that his mother¡¯s skill could attack the two of them? don¡¯t even think about using god¡¯s sight to see his mother¡¯s skill. however, now that the skill was reversed, he needed to use the descent of the martial god first. the descent of the martial god had a triggering effect, so it was obviously not the right time to use it. senior,¡± mo xiu asked,¡± my mother made it very clear that we are members of the li family. it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t been back for many years.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± li yuan asked slowly. i haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. i still have two brothers¡­¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anymore. you can go in now!¡± said wang ba.¡± the two of them slowly returned to their seats and stared at li yuan and mo xiu as if they were afraid that the two of them would suddenly attack. the more mo xiu thought about it, the more puzzled he became. he had just analyzed that there were only two reasons why the two of them were so afraid of li yuan. one was that the li family had a very high status in the royal family, and the other was that the li family¡¯s talent could hurt the two of them. looking at the two of them now, it must be the second possibility. the big pine brush placed the bronze mirror on the table and said,¡±¡±miss li yuan, young master mo, i may have been a little presumptuous just now. dont take us seriously. we¡¯re just gatekeepers.¡± big pine brush¡¯s words revealed his cowardly temperament. ¡°i think i¡¯ve emphasized to you twice that this is my mother,¡± moxiu said seriously.¡± da song¡¯s brush hand started to tremble. he said, ¡®¡±¡®1 drank too much just now, right! if you drink too much, let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter.¡± mo xiu had only wanted to give it a try, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to succeed. these two were indeed very afraid of the li family. someone who didn¡¯t even give face to mr. tang was actually so afraid of the li family. ¡°it¡¯s not impossible to forget about this matter, but¡­¡± moxiu continued. the feeling of extortion permeated the entire tavern, and everyone understood what moxiu meant. ¡°young master mo, you see, the two of us are just gatekeepers. we don¡¯t have anything that we can take out.¡±¡± wang ba nodded and echoed,¡±that¡¯s right. in the royal family, the two of us have it the worst. we stay in this broken tavern every day.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t believe their nonsense. how could such an important position not have any benefits? in particular, these two people had absolute defense. ordinary people could not afford to offend them. however, moxiu didn¡¯t intend to argue with the two of them. ¡°i won¡¯t make things difficult for the two of you. you can at least give me some convenience within the scope of your current abilities, right?¡± ¡± what do you think?¡± big pine brush thought for a while and said,¡± each person can go in and out three times a month. ¡®¡±¡® moxiu snorted.¡± i don¡¯t think so. it¡¯s too unorthodox to say the number of times, isn¡¯t it?¡± big pine brush and big king ba looked troubled. mo xiu continued to say, ¡°since it¡¯s difficult for me, then i¡¯ll go back to the li family to see my grandfather and tell him about the grievances i¡¯ve suffered outside for so many years.¡±¡± when he said the word ¡®aggrieved,¡¯ he deliberately raised his voice. big pine brush sighed and said,¡±hey, in the future¡­¡± come and go as you please!¡± Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Hundred Clans of the Royal Family chapter 258: the hundred clans of the royal family translator: 549690339 the great pine brush reluctantly agreed to mo xiu¡¯s request, allowing them to enter and exit at any time. ¡°alright, can we go in now?¡± moxiu nodded in satisfaction.¡± big pine pen nodded and said,¡± you can give me a good idea!¡±¡± mo xiu looked at xiao hong, implying that she should demonstrate how to enter first! xiao hong understood. she reached out her right hand, and the moment her fingertips touched the bronze mirror, she disappeared. when mo xiu saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder. what kind of treasure was this copper mirror? or rather, whose skill was it? with xiao hong¡¯s demonstration, the others also entered the bronze mirror. mo xiu was the last one. before entering, he said to the da brothers,¡±¡±seniors, goodbye! hahaha!¡± moxiu disappeared, and his undisguised smug laughter still echoed in the tavern. big pine brush¡¯s expression was very ugly as he said,¡±¡±lf we get entangled with this mo xiu, we might suffer a great loss in the future.¡± the king said tyrannically,¡± there¡¯s no choice. we¡¯re unlucky. the li family has very few people and never goes out. i didn¡¯t expect mo xiu to be a member of the li family. as long as he doesn¡¯t make a move, everything else is negotiable! ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu entered the bronze mirror and instantly released the descent of the martial god and flipped the skill. he couldn¡¯t wait to see what his mother¡¯s skill was. why were the da brothers so afraid? considering that he had just entered the royal family, there should not be any need to use his skills. with so many companions around him, motheo could use it without worry. the cooldown of the war god¡¯s descent was only 20 minutes. moxiu¡¯s vision turned white, and space distorted. in the next second, he appeared in an empty square. moxiu looked around carefully. his mother and companions were all there. moxiu immediately used god¡¯s snooping on his mother. ¡°skill sealing! ¡± there was only this word in his mind, nothing else. this¡­ just as moxiu was feeling regretful that his efforts were useless, he suddenly realized something. seal? skills could be sealed? who sealed it? there was a high chance that it was sealed by the li family. if the li family¡¯s talent skill was a sealing skill, this could explain why the da brothers were afraid of the li family. moxiu suddenly felt that it was a pity that he did not inherit such a powerful innate skill. yang qingzhuo tugged at mo xiu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°mo xiu, where are we going next?¡± moxiu came back to his senses and looked around. when he walked to the side of the plaza, he realized that this wasn¡¯t a plaza at all. this was the rooftop of a skyscraper. ¡°mom, did you leave from here more than ten years ago? li yuan shook her head and said,¡± no, i remember there was a door. i went out from there. ¡®¡±¡® ¡± the entrance of the royal family was only changed here ten years ago,¡± xiao hong explained.¡± it¡¯s not strange that auntie doesn¡¯t know.¡±¡± mo xiu noticed that the way xiao hong looked at her mother had also changed. she had become more respectful, which made mo xiu more and more interested in the li family. ¡°this place is not bad, but why did the imperial family put the entrance here?¡± xiao xinru asked.¡± xiao hong pointed to the side and said, ¡°follow me!¡±¡± everyone followed xiao hong to the edge of the rooftop. when they saw the scene below, they were all stunned. ¡°it¡¯s because you can see the royal family from here,¡± xiao hong continued.¡± the building under their feet should be the tallest building in this space. moxiu had originally thought that the imperial family would be a place with ancient customs and there were courtyards everywhere. however, the scene in front of him was filled with high-rise buildings. mo xiu asked, ¡°conceal¡­ the imperial family?¡± ¡± this is the royal space,¡± xiao hong replied.¡± it¡¯s a separate space. don¡¯t ask me how there¡¯s a separate space. i don¡¯t know either.¡±¡± ¡°senior sister xiao, where are all these buildings?¡± liu ziyang asked curiously. is it fun to play? xiao hong glared at liu yang, but still answered. ¡°other than a few public places, every building here is a royal family.¡± ¡°so many?¡± mo xiu asked in surprise. there are over a hundred of them, right?¡± mo xiu knew about the origins of the imperial clan. he knew that the imperial clan definitely did not start with just the hundred clans. there might have been hundreds of thousands or even millions of people. however, after a hundred years, the royal family had suffered a heavy blow during this period. in the future, there would definitely be a family integration and annexation. this was because there were only a few people in the royal family. they were basically not related by blood. the best way to continue the royal family¡¯s bloodline was to get married within the royal family. in the beginning, it was impossible for two people to become a family. it would be dozens or hundreds of people joining together and forming a family after decades of reproduction. this was also the reason why moxiu felt that even though the imperial family had a large number of people, there would be fewer clans. he really did not expect that after so many years of development and four or five generations of inheritance, the imperial family could still have so many families. xiao hong said,¡± right now, the royal family just happens to have the bai clan. this is also the result of intentional control. if one clan is missing, a large clan will be split into two and remain in the bai clan.¡± after some thought, moxiu understood. what was the imperial family¡¯s greatest advantage? it was an innate skill. every loss of a royal family was equivalent to the loss of a talent skill. if they wanted to maintain the highest combat strength of this human, they had to maintain the number of royal families. moxiu muttered to himself,¡± the hundred clans of the imperial family. interesting. let¡¯s go down. where should outsiders report to?¡±¡± ¡°there will be people waiting for us downstairs,¡± xiao hong said.¡± everyone followed xiao hong to an elevator. this was the only way down from the rooftop. when he arrived downstairs, there was indeed someone waiting in the hall. it was a man in his twenties. when he saw them, he immediately went up to them. ¡°hello, my name is wen tengdao. i¡¯m also an outsider.¡± mo xiu walked to the front and greeted,¡±¡±hello, i¡¯m mo xiu.¡± ¡°you¡¯re the leader, so i¡¯ll just tell you what i need to do.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu nodded and said,¡± mm, alright. it¡¯s our first time here. we don¡¯t know many of the rules here. brother wen, please teach us more. ¡®¡±¡® wen tengdao had a smile on his face and a humble attitude, giving mo xiu a good impression. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯ve heard of your name before. i wouldn¡¯t dare to teach you. i¡¯ll definitely help you if i can. i¡¯ll bring you to the residence of the outsiders first.¡± wen tengdao led mo xiu and the others past two streets before finally stopping. he pointed at a building in front of him and said,¡±¡±this is where we outsiders live. we have all the daily necessities inside, including training equipment and training grounds. if you have points, you can also buy herbs. the price of herbs is much lower than outside, but it is limited.¡± after that, wen teng dao arranged rooms for mo xiu and the others, one for each of them. he also informed moxiu that after he settled down, he would have a small meeting in the hall on the first floor to explain the things to take note of.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Outsider (1) chapter 259: outsider (1) translator: 549690339 the entire building had a total of 28 floors. moxiu and the others were assigned to the same floor, the 13th floor. each person had a room. the treatment was not bad. the room was also very large, about 100 square meters. daily life would be very comfortable. it was impossible to cultivate in the room. mo xiu tidied up and walked out of the room. when he realized that the others had not come out yet, he walked to the elevator alone to take a look. there was a map at the elevator entrance, probably for the newcomers. the first to fifth floors were the training grounds, the sixth floor was the cafeteria, the seventh floor was the medicine hall, the eighth to tenth floors were the skill training grounds, and the remaining eleventh to thirtieth floors were the accommodation areas. moxiu understood everything else, but what was the meaning of this skill training ground? at this moment, the others also walked out of the room and came to mo xiu¡¯s side. mo xiu pointed at the skill training ground on the map and asked,¡±¡±xiao hong, what is this place for?¡± xiao hong looked at mo xiu as if he was an idiot and said,¡±¡±the name is written so clearly, and you still ask me what it means. it¡¯s to cultivate skills.¡± xiao xinru perked up when she heard this. she leaned over and said, ¡°cultivating skills? how do i cultivate?¡± mo xiu nodded and pointed at xiao xinru, implying that this was what he wanted to ask. ¡°it¡¯s a hidden way to level up skills,¡± xiao hong explained.¡± these words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. this was closely related to everyone. every level up of a skill would greatly increase the overall strength. currently, there were only two ways to increase one¡¯s level, which were the two methods wang yu had mentioned, enlightenment and eating! could there be a third? everyone looked at xiao hong, waiting for her answer. ¡°spiritual energy! this principle was actually the same as eating spirit herbs. there was spiritual qi in the herbs and in the air, but it was too thin and useless to people. this skill cultivation field was actually releasing the spiritual qi in the herbs into a small space. while people were comprehending skills in the small space, they could also increase the level of their skills.¡± ¡± i don¡¯t understand one thing,¡± moxiu asked.¡± is this very useful?¡± wasn¡¯t it the same as eating herbs and comprehending?¡± xiao hong looked at moxiu with an evil smile and said, ¡± this isn¡¯t the real benefit. the effects of herbs are different. some herbs can¡¯t help improve skills. for example, the aphrodisiac grass that you have isn¡¯t that good. the skill cultivation field can convert these herbs into spiritual energy and absorb them directly. ¡± everyone, including li yuan, looked at mo xiu. why would mo xiu have aphrodisiac? and xiao hong knew about it. li yuan¡¯s gaze alternated between xiao hong and mo xiu. mo xiu could only smile awkwardly. yang qingzhuo was dumbfounded. why did mo xiu want the aphrodisiac herb? liu ziyang turned his back and snickered. it seemed that what he said before was right. boss did have a problem in that aspect. mo xiu glared fiercely at xiao hong. she was deliberately toying with him. he didn¡¯t know the effects of the herb at first. it was given to him by xiao hong. there was also a herb that wasn¡¯t called the ¡± herb.¡± although it had the same effect, xiao hong had deliberately said that. it was obvious that she wanted to see mo xiu make a fool of himself. mo xiu was about to explain when xiao hong pressed the elevator button. the elevator door opened and everyone went in except for mo xiu. mo xiu stood at the door and looked at xiao hong. how much hatred did she have with him? xiao hong smiled as she turned her head and said to mo xiu, who was outside the elevator, ¡°¡±aren¡¯t you coming in? we still have to go down for a meeting!¡± mo xiu silently walked into the elevator. xiao hong¡¯s performance outside was not bad, but once she came in, she completely burned the bridge. they came to the lobby downstairs and saw wen tengdao sitting on the sofa waiting for them. after everyone sat down, wen tengdao said to mo xiu, ¡°is everyone here?¡± ¡°everyone is here. let¡¯s begin.¡± wen tengdao nodded and started the meeting. ¡°where do you want me to start?¡± ¡°let¡¯s start with what outsiders are.¡± wen tengdao was surprised. these people entered the royal family as outsiders, but they didn¡¯t know what outsiders were. although he was surprised, wen teng dao still patiently answered. outsiders are ordinary people who don¡¯t belong to the royal family and come from the outside world. they don¡¯t have any innate skills and are usually selected by the royal family. the target group is students who have just graduated from university. the selected ones can enter the royal family to cultivate and can only leave when they are 30 years old.¡± it sounds too nice,¡± xiao hong said.¡± actually, she¡¯s the spouse of the royal family.¡±¡± hearing this, wen teng dao was shocked. after looking around, he immediately made a hand gesture to keep quiet. moxiu roughly understood the situation after contacting the two of them. outsiders entered the royal family at the age of 21. it just so happened that all four skills had been awakened, and the complete talent could be seen. if there were people with especially good talent, they should be able to marry into the imperial family. since the development of the royal family, many people had blood relations and needed a small number of outsiders to supplement them. although there was no guarantee that their descendants would possess innate skills, there was still a certain chance that they would. if that was the case, mo xiu guessed that the men of the royal family might have three wives and four concubines, and the women might have many partners. even if outsiders entered the royal family and became members of the royal family, they would not be valued. mo xiu sighed. reality was cruel. after entering the royal family, the proud sons of heaven in the outside world might only be at the bottom of the royal family. they might even be used as tools to carry on the family line. when the outsiders were no longer of any use after they turned 30, they would be released. this method was very cruel, but moxiu was unable to judge whether it was right or wrong. humans needed the royal family to protect their homeland. they needed the highest combat strength. this might be one of the few ways to protect the royal family. it was time to make a choice between righteousness and kindness. if it was before, mo yu would have chosen to save everyone, but that would have been a little short-sighted. the current mo xiu didn¡¯t want to make such a difficult decision. it wasn¡¯t his turn to make a decision vet. ¡°miss, there are some things you can¡¯t say. no matter what our identities are, we¡¯ve all received benefits, haven¡¯t we?¡± wen teng said.¡± xiao hong wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°brother wen, please don¡¯t mind it,¡± mo xiu said.¡± ¡°alright, outsiders don¡¯t belong to the royal family. although it¡¯s not said that outsiders have a lower status, we still have some restrictions.¡± wen tengdao stretched out three fingers and said, ¡°to sum it up, there are three things you can¡¯t do. first, you can¡¯t enter the private territories of the royal families. second, you can¡¯t enter and leave as you please. if you have something important to do in the outside world, you have to report it to the higher authorities. third, you can¡¯t fall in love.¡± there was one more thing that wen teng dao didn¡¯t say. actually, the royal family couldn¡¯t fall in love with each other. all the measures taken by the royal family were to ensure the bloodline. mo xiu suddenly felt that the royal family was actually pathetic after stripping away their glamorous outer clothing. they had power and power, but at the same time, they had lost their freedom. it was very likely that he was not as happy as an ordinary person.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Everyone Wants to Be 101 chapter 260: everyone wants to be 101 translator: 549690339 wen tengdao took out a map and placed it in front of everyone. he circled the center of the map with a pen. ¡°the places we can go are limited. the main thing is this building. actually, even if we don¡¯t go out, we can live very well here and improve.¡± wen teng dao¡¯s words were meaningful. if he didn¡¯t go out, he wouldn¡¯t have to come into contact with the imperial family, and he wouldn¡¯t be affected? ¡°where else can we go?¡± moxiu asked. is it the place you circled?¡± wen teng said,¡± yes, only the central area is a public area. the other places are private territories. if you want to earn points, go to the central area and take a look. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu nodded and wen teng dao continued,¡± next up, the points system is only for outsiders like us. the royal family doesn¡¯t need it. you can install this software.¡± wen tengdao downloaded the software for everyone. moxiu was no stranger to this. wasn¡¯t this the same trick as shadow? entering his identity information, he entered the page directly. the software only had one interface and was extremely simple. there were three digits on it, the first was 623, the second was 66, and the third was o. ¡°what do these three numbers mean?¡± asked moxiu. wen tengdao explained,¡± the first number is the ranking of all the people below the age of 30, including the royal family. moxiu, your ranking is already very high. the second number is the ranking of all the people who have not awakened all four skills. because outsiders have basically awakened all four skills, almost all of them are royal.¡± moxiu understood. he pointed at the third number o and said, ¡°so this is the points?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right,¡± wen teng said.¡± the third number is points. you¡¯re o now. there¡¯s only one way to get points, which is to increase your ranking.¡± ¡°challenge?¡± asked mo xiu. ¡°then what are the rules of the challenge?¡± asked mo xiu. what was the ranking based on?¡± ¡°the rules are one-on-one without weapons. you can go to the central area to look at the rankings.¡± mo xiu looked at xiao hong with some doubts in his heart. he asked, ¡°¡®what is the ranking based on? who arranged it? why do i have a ranking now? could it be that the computer analyzed it?¡± wen teng said,¡± this ranking is based on your own skills, not your actual strength. that¡¯s why there¡¯s a challenge. every time you level up your skills or awaken your skills, your ranking will also increase. as for who ranked you, i don¡¯t know. i only know that this ranking is very reliable.¡± mo xiu looked at xiao hong with a puzzled expression. xiao hong spread her hands and said,¡±tianji school!¡± ¡°tianji school? surnamed tian ji or know tian ji?¡± xiao hong replied,¡± both. they have the surname tianji and know tianji. their family¡¯s skills are very special. they don¡¯t have any offensive abilities, but their status is extraordinary. don¡¯t doubt the credibility of the information they released. back then, beast was willing to sign a contract with the alliance, and tianji played a big role.¡± ¡°they know everyone¡¯s skills?¡± moxiu asked.¡± xiao hong thought for a moment and said, ¡°you can say that. their family members can be evaluated for their combat strength.¡± moxiu was very concerned about this. if royal knew that he had so many skills and two passive skills, who knew what they would do. they might not capture him for research, but it was definitely possible for them to force dozens of wives into his hands. after all, the top priority of the royal family was to carry on the family line. moxiu¡¯s double passive would definitely become their new favorite, and they would definitely let moxiu have more children. at this stage, everything was for the sake of carrying on the family line. mo xiu did not want to become a tool for reproduction. he didn¡¯t want anyone to discover these secrets. these were all moxiu¡¯s trump cards. once news of them leaked, his skills would be exposed. wen tengdao talked about some trivial things. he was really serious and responsible. he explained everything in detail and answered every question seriously. after explaining everything, he checked with moxiu and the others several times to see if there were any more problems. when everyone said that there were no problems, he decided to leave. before he left, wen tengdao said,¡± oh right, i forgot to tell you. the first room on the right side of the first floor is our chief manager. he rarely goes out. if you need anything, you can look for him. but i advise you not to provoke him unless it¡¯s very important. i heard that he¡¯s very scary.¡¯¡±¡® ¡® understood.¡± moxiu nodded and said,¡± i¡¯ve wasted your afternoon. keep in touch in the future.¡± ¡® wen teng said,¡± haha, receiving you is a job that many people are fighting to do. it¡¯s good that you can remember me. i¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡± ¡°mo xiu, where are we going now?¡± xiao hong asked after wen tengdao left.¡± mo xiu looked at the time and said, ¡°¡±let¡¯s go to the central area first. i¡¯m very curious about that place.¡± the few of them headed straight for the central area. ¡°mom, don¡¯t you have any impression of these?¡± mo xiu asked li yuan.¡± i¡¯ve heard a lot of things,¡± li yuan said,¡± but i¡¯ve never seen them before. i rarely went out before.¡¯¡±¡® the central area was no different from other places. there were only buildings. from the outside, it was impossible to tell what these buildings were for or what was inside. in such a modern scene, there was only one place that seemed out of place, and that was the huge stone tablet in the center. this stone tablet was three floors tall and was as black as an inkstone. mo xiu knew that this should be the ranking that wen teng dao was talking about. other than xiao hong, everyone else was surprised and went closer to take a look. when he got closer, he realized that there were many people around him looking up at the stone tablet. there were even people looking at the top with binoculars. that person looked at the binoculars for a long time. in the end, he put down the binoculars and left, shaking his head. it was unknown whether he saw a powerful enemy or did not see the name at all. moxiu curiously looked at the highest point. the words looked like they were written by hand. they were hot gold, and each stroke carried a carefree air. that¡¯s right, moxiu could tell that it was carefree. ¡°first place¡­ ¡± mo xiu rubbed his eyes and looked over again. he then looked at the others around him, and they all had puzzled expressions. he could only see the words ¡®first place¡¯ clearly. the name behind it was blurry. why was that? mo xiu continued to look down, but he still couldn¡¯t see the second place clearly. he didn¡¯t see the name of the 100th place. 101st, nine peaks. suddenly, his name changed. pang wu. his name changed again, yuan geng. ¡°why can¡¯t i see the top 100?¡± mo xiu asked xiao hong. the 101st place was still jumping?¡± xiao hong replied,¡± it¡¯s weird if you can see it. only the monsters in the top 100 can see it. only the 101st place can see it. ¡®¡±¡® moxiu was stunned for a moment. in other words, he wanted to see the rankings in front of him rise to the 101st place. 101 changed so quickly because the competition was too fierce. everyone wanted to be 101.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Battle Power Ranking, Potential Ranking chapter 261: battle power ranking, potential ranking translator: 549690339 hearing xiao hong¡¯s explanation, everyone understood. in fact, the top 100 was a mystery. as long as one was well-informed, they would know who was in the top 100 by looking at who was under 30 and not on the rankings. everyone walked closer and found that the rules of the challenge were written in a corner of the stone tablet. ¡°first, in front of the ranking board, look at the challenger¡¯s name and announce it. the challenge is successful. second, each person has an absolute right to challenge once a month. that is, the first challenge must be accepted by the challenged. other than the first challenge, the challenged can choose not to accept. third, after the challenge was established, the battle location would be automatically assigned. fourth, the use of weapons or drugs that do not conform to one¡¯s skills is not allowed in battle. otherwise, the battle will fail. fifth, after the battle, points will be awarded according to the difficulty of the match and various factors. support protection. the support has the right to reject any non-support challenges, including the absolute right to challenge. in a battle between supports, each of them needs to find a non-support whose ranking is within ten places and engage in a two-on-two battle.¡± after reading the rules, moxiu instantly understood why everyone was fighting for the 101st place. he did not want to see the top 100. according to the rules, only the top 100 could be challenged. in other words, if one wanted to be in the top 100, one had to be in the top 101 first. walking to the back of the stone tablet, there was a shorter ranking board. on the front was the combat strength ranking, and behind it was the potential ranking. to put it simply, the previous combat strength rankings were for the 21-to 29 -year-olds. the potential list was for those who were eighteen to twenty years old and had not awakened four skills. looking at the others, mo xiu knew that the rules of this ranking were the same. only the top 100 and 101 could see the complete ranking. moxiu was ranked 66th, and the complete list could be seen. the others ¡®rankings were: xiao xinru, 97th. yang qingzhuo, 100th. yue yuan, 108th. liu ziyang, 127th. they were all around the 100th place. what surprised mo xiu was that yang qingzhuo was ranked 100th. it was even higher than liu ziyang and yue yuan. it seemed that there was something wrong with this ranking. it was not only ranked according to combat strength, but also overall strength. in other words, if a strong support could find a good teammate, they could reach a very high ranking. this mechanism was very fair and relied heavily on tianji school. mo xiu felt that if he had the chance, he would definitely come into contact with the tianji school and understand this mysterious family. after looking at the rankings, the few of them walked around again. even xiao hong didn¡¯t know much about this place because the xiao family had always been sidelined by the royal family. they spent most of their time living in the outside world and rarely returned to the royal family. after walking around, mo xiu gained some understanding of this so-called public area. most of the buildings around were used for battles during the competition. there were only a few people on the combat power rankings. it was a waste to have so many buildings. there were also some shops that sold all kinds of things. the things here could only be exchanged with points. after walking around, the few of them felt that it was boring. no one had any points and could not buy anything. they decided to go back first. after that, the group separated. xiao hong brought liu ziyang, yang qingzhuo, yue yuan, and xiao xinru back first. mo xiu and li yuan also had more important things to do. that was to go to the li family! since he had already arrived at the imperial family, he would have to go back sooner or later. if he delayed it, he would feel even more uncomfortable. mo xiu and li yuan both thought so, so they decided to go to the li family¡¯s house at night. mo xiu only felt a little touched. after living outside for so long and living a hard life for more than ten years, he had only his mother as a family member since he was young. she was finally going to see her grandparents and uncles. she wondered if they would be easy to get along with. however, from his mother¡¯s words, mo xiu felt that the li family was not bad. back then, it was not his grandfather who forced his mother to leave the royal family. it was his mother who ran away on her own. however, li yuan was different. she was the one who ran away back then. her parents and brothers should be very sad. she was a little nervous when she returned home this time, or rather, she did not know how to face her relatives. mo xiu followed li yuan for a long walk. they walked from four o¡¯clock in the afternoon to six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but they still did not reach the li family¡¯s house. mo xiu knew that his mother was struggling internally. he knew that his mother was still hesitating, so he walked a little slowly. after walking for a while, li yuan turned around and said to mo xiu, who was behind her, ¡°little xiu, it¡¯s been too long. this place has changed too much. i can¡¯t find the li family.¡± mo xiu was almost hurt by the words of li yuan. he couldn¡¯t find the place after a long time. it was a waste of time. ¡°mom, do you remember the approximate location?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± li yuan nodded and said,¡± it¡¯s in this area. i remember the location clearly, but there weren¡¯t so many buildings in the past. now, these buildings are all the same. i can¡¯t tell which one is the li family¡¯s house.¡±¡® moxiu began to carefully observe the building and noticed a sign at the entrance of the building with a surname written on it. the building in front of him was the lin family, and next to it was the bai family. ¡°mom, let¡¯s split up and look for the door.¡± mo xiu said.¡± the two of them moved separately. moxiu walked between the buildings and slowly felt that it was not bad. every building looked the same at a glance. there was nothing different. however, upon closer inspection, one would discover that each building was built differently, with slight differences. for example, the lin family had a big bulge on the tenth floor, as if it had been expanded. the sky was getting dark. seeing that time was tight, moxiu began to speed up and run through the jungle of the building. hard work paid off. finally, at around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, they found a building with the words ¡°li¡± written on the door. mo xiu quickly contacted li. this royal space was a little special. he couldn¡¯t make a phone call, but there was an internet connection. he could contact people inside the royal family as well as people outside the royal family. li yuan arrived very quickly. mo xiu asked,¡±¡±mom, the li family is written here.¡± li yuan took a closer look and said,¡± i¡¯m not sure either. the li family used to have a three-story villa. now it¡¯s all a building. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡±¡± ¡°are there any other li families in the imperial family?¡± li yuan shook her head gently and said with a smile,¡±¡±you¡¯re right. the imperial family doesn¡¯t have repeated surnames. this should be the li family.¡± li yuan felt that she was a little stupid. she did not even think of this. who else could it be but the li family? or perhaps, when they reached the door, they were more or less afraid and did not want to admit that this was the li family. ¡°let¡¯s go in and ask first!¡± said moxiu.¡± the two of them walked to the entrance of the building. through the glass door, they could see that the lobby on the first floor was empty. there was a lock next to the door that required an iris and fingerprint to unlock. mo xiu looked at li yuan. li yuan could only go forward and give it a try. when li yuan touched the fingerprint lock, an alarm sounded in the entire building. a voice message echoed at the door. ¡°outsiders are trespassing! outsiders have trespassed! Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: A Variant in the Era of Skills (1) chapter 262: a variant in the era of skills (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu and li yuan were a little confused. they were just trying to see if they could enter. they had no ill intentions. how did it become an invasion? ¡°xiao xiu, did we get into trouble?¡± li yuan whispered. wen teng dao said that outsiders were not allowed to enter private territory.¡± ¡°we¡¯re not outsiders, so how can grandfather not acknowledge us?¡± mo xiu said.¡± as he spoke, a man jumped down from the second floor of the building. he was extremely muscular and landed on the ground like a nail, as steady as a rock. ¡°who are you? how dare you barge into my li family?¡± mo xiu stepped forward.¡± hello, let me introduce myself. my name is mo xiu. this is my mother¡­¡± ¡°explain? come with me to the cell to explain!¡± this person punched out, aiming at mo xiu¡¯s chest. mo xiu saw that this punch was quite powerful, so he immediately used the descent of the martial god and protected his chest with both fists. this punch landed on mo xiu¡¯s arm, but mo xiu didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯re indeed powerful. then let me see how powerful you are!¡±¡± another punch was thrown out, and mo xiu blocked it again! mo xiu knew that this person wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. since he wanted to fight, then he would fight properly. god¡¯s spying, come out! ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°bang!¡± with another punch, mo xiu retreated several steps and looked at the person in front of him in shock. the god¡¯s sight was ineffective, and he could not read any information. what surprised moxiu even more was that the war god¡¯s descent status on him had disappeared. when he looked inside, he was instantly terrified. there were only five words in his mind. ¡°skill sealing! ¡± it was like he was starving to death and finally found a restaurant, but the words ¡°closed for rectification¡± were written on it. the skill had disappeared! this person¡¯s face was filled with arrogance as he attacked again. moxiu came to his senses. seeing that the other party had no intention of using any skills, since it was melee combat, wasn¡¯t that his forte? mo xlll went up to meet mm! a minute later, moxiu imew that he was wrong. he was so wrong. this was because mo xiu had been pressed to the ground in less than ten moves. the opponent¡¯s physical strength was simply too strong. his speed and strength were enough to crush moxiu. in fact, moxiu did not even have the upper hand in terms of battle tactics. he was quickly defeated. ¡°mo xiu, weren¡¯t you quite arrogant just now?¡± ¡°big brother, when did i become arrogant?¡± mo xiu asked as he lay on the ground. you¡¯ve always been the one being arrogant, okay?¡± this person grabbed mo xiu¡¯s arm and exerted a little force, causing mo xiu to scream in pain. ¡°are you saying that i¡¯m unreasonable?¡± ¡°no! we really didn¡¯t mean to barge into the li family, mom! hurry up and bring her!¡± moxiu should not have been in such a sorry state. after all, he still had the trump card, black qilin. if it was a life-and-death battle, mo xiu was confident that he would be able to take out half of the other party¡¯s life. however, they were returning to the li family to acknowledge their relatives. this person was very likely to be a member of the li family. it was fine to spar with the younger generation, but it should not be possible for him to cause serious injuries. li yuan finally spoke. ¡°you are¡­chong-er, right?¡± ¡°who are you?¡± the man asked as he let go of mo xiu. why do you call me that?¡± li yuan walked over excitedly and grabbed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±are you really li chong? you were only three years old when i left.¡± ¡°three years old?¡± li chong asked in confusion.¡± then, he frowned as if he was thinking about something. as if he had found a treasure, he said excitedly,¡±you¡­ are you my aunt?¡± ¡°yes!¡± li yuan nodded. ¡°aunt, you¡¯re finally back. my father and grandfather have been talking about you for so many years!¡± said li chong.¡± li yuan smiled gratefully and nodded vigorously. at this moment, li chong realized something. didn¡¯t that mean that mo xiu was also a member of the li clan? li chong quickly turned around and pulled mo xiu up. he said,¡±so it¡¯s cousin! wasn¡¯t this a flood that washed away the dragon king temple?¡± the moment mo xiu stood up, he kicked out fiercely. this kick landed on li chong¡¯s abdomen. without any warning, he fell backward and sat firmly on the ground. ¡°cousin, what do you mean?¡± li chong said angrily.¡± mo xiu cupped his fists and said,¡± let me introduce myself once more. this brat mo xiu is your cousin. recently, we two brothers have met for the first time, so some misunderstandings are inevitable. what happened today is over. in the future, the two of us shouldn¡¯t hold grudges. this brat still relies on cousin to take care of him!¡± li chong understood that mo xiu was clearly trying to get back at him for the beating he had just received. mo xiu¡¯s face was humble and obedient. he did not look like he had just kicked someone. li chong stood up and said, ¡°you¡¯re not good. you¡¯re playing tricks. you¡¯re not like the li family.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu nodded and smiled. li chong said to li yuan,¡±aunt, let¡¯s go in first and see grandpa.¡¯¡±¡® li yuan nodded, and the three of them entered through the main door. ¡°cousin, why is my skill sealed?¡± moxiu asked as he walked. what are you aolngc ¡°look at my brain. i forgot to unseal you. it¡¯s fine now!¡± li chong said.¡± mo xiu was speechless. was he that awesome? sealing and unsealing just like that, are you the god of creation? moxiu looked inside and saw that the skill had returned. he immediately cast god¡¯s sight on li chong. [innate skill: absolute seal (to be used)] [skill effect: after activation, select three targets to seal. the sealed target cannot use skills and seals itself.] [skill 1: barbarian bloodline 7 (to be used)] [skill effect: barbarian bloodline, increases attack, defense, and speed by 5,000%, and loses 30% of rationality.] [additional skills: brutal charge, straight charge, critical hit (double attack)] [duration: 2 hours] [cooldown time: half an hour.] [second skill: thunder +6 (to be used)] [skill effect: lightning will turn into armor, increasing defense by 1,000%, attack power and speed by 2,000%.] [additional skill: thunderous movement, speed doubled for one minute.] [additional effect: paralysis, reduces the speed of the target by 15%.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: meteor hammer 6 (to be used)] [skill effect: summons the meteor hammer to fight. strength increases by 1,800%. the attack power of the meteor hammer is 500% of its current state.] [additional effect: shock damage. after being hit by the meteor hammer, your speed and defense will be reduced by 15%.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [fourth skill: giant shield 6 (to be used)] [skill effect: summon a giant shield. the defense of the giant shield is 600% of the user¡¯s current state. the user¡¯s defense (physical defense, elemental defense, spiritual defense) is increased by 1,000%.] additional effect: anti-shock giant shield, anti-shock 1100% attack. [duration: 1 hour] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± mo xiu was stunned when he saw li chong¡¯s innate skill. this¡­ the old li family was cheating! ¡°cousin, the li family¡¯s sealing skill is an innate skill, right?¡± moxiu sighed. isn¡¯t that too terrifying?¡± li chong said proudly,¡± sigh, the li family that trains their bodies hard is an anomaly in the age of skills!¡± Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Li Xin chapter 263: li xin translator: 549690339 li chong¡¯s words, coupled with his smug expression, looked like he was pretending. after moxiu saw li chong¡¯s skill, he understood the li family¡¯s combat style. when fighting against a strong enemy, they would activate their innate skills. absolute seal was actually an active skill. it could even choose three targets and had no cooldown. this was simply cheating. with such an innate skill, one had to make full use of their advantages. this also created the li family¡¯s cultivation method. he focused on cultivating his body, constantly strengthening his body and improving his combat skills. in this way, the most fundamental four skills became less important to others. because no matter how strong the opponent¡¯s skill was, if you couldn¡¯t use it, it was equivalent to not having a skill. no wonder the da brothers were afraid of the li family. the almost invincible da family was helpless against the cheater li family. one seal and you would have to be beaten up obediently. compared to sha thearch, li chong¡¯s skill level wasn¡¯t very high. this was because he didn¡¯t pay much attention to skills. in fact, if one disregarded his innate skills, just looking at li chong¡¯s four skills, he could be considered an armored warrior. outside of royal, he could be considered a top-notch expert. however, he did not know how much the li family¡¯s innate skill would affect the wild beasts. with the strength of the li family¡¯s body, could they fight the wild beasts head-on? the answer was soon revealed. li chong brought mo xiu and li yuan into the elevator and went straight to the top floor. the elevator door opened, and the living room was directly inside, just like the second floor of the villa. ¡°grandpa, where are you?¡± li chong shouted. look who i brought for you.¡± a stern voice sounded. ¡°li chong! what are you screaming about?¡± li chong looked at mo xiu while being reprimanded. he felt that being reprimanded in front of his cousin was a little embarrassing. ¡°aunt, cousin, grandpa should be in the study. let¡¯s go over!¡± li chong swaggered to the door of the study and pushed it open. ¡°get out! no manners! knock on the door! ¡± li chong, who had just gone in, retreated dejectedly. li chong looked at li yuan and mo xiu and shook his head helplessly. he obediently knocked on the door. ¡°come in!¡± li chong pushed the door open and entered again. mo xiu and li yuan followed him in. the study was very stylish. there was a huge table in the middle, and the bookshelves on both sides were filled with books. opposite it was a french window. at this moment, li xin, the head of the li family, had his back to them and was looking out of the french window. the back view of the old man was like a small mountain. mo xiu had a feeling that even wild beasts were not a match for this old man in front of him. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± li xin asked without turning back.¡± ¡°grandpa, look! who¡¯s back?¡± li chong asked as if he was taking credit.¡± li xin slowly turned the chair. the moment she saw li yuan, her lifeless eyes instantly regained their luster. ¡°yuan ¡®er! is it really yuan ¡®er?¡± when li yuan entered the door and saw li xin¡¯s back, she was already in tears. r two streams of tears flowed down her face, but she stubbornly didn¡¯t make a sound. li xin looked at li chong in disbelief, then looked at li yuan. she stood up excitedly and ran over. when he placed his hands on li yuan¡¯s shoulders, li yuan burst into tears. ¡°ah! father!¡± li xin¡¯s huge body trembled a little. she crossed her arms and held li yuan in her arms. li yuan and li xin¡¯s body shapes formed a huge contrast. however, mo xiu didn¡¯t feel that it was out of place. this was the true expression of his feelings. everyone present knew that li xin was hugging his pearl. after a long time, li yuan¡¯s crying gradually slowed down and slowly came out of her father¡¯s arms. a second ago, li yuan had returned to being 18 years old and crying wantonly. the next second, li yuan collected her emotions and looked at li xin, ready to accept the blame. li xin didn¡¯t shed tears, but his trembling body showed his current emotions. ¡°dad, i¡¯m sorry!¡± li yuan spoke. li xin looked at li yuan quietly. she opened her mouth and closed it again, as if she had a thousand words to say but could not. ¡°it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± li xin thought about it and felt that it was not good to say anything now. no matter what she said, she could not express her emotions at this moment. there was only one sentence,¡¯lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡¯! li yuan nodded and said,¡±dad, yuan ¡®er has been willful for too many years. i¡¯m sorry for making you worry. li xin shook her head and said,¡±as long as you are willing to come back, no matter when, you will always be my daughter.¡±¡® mo xiu was a little embarrassed. li xin hadn¡¯t seen him yet, so he couldn¡¯t go up and say,¡¯you still have a grandson!¡¯. li xin chatted with li yuan for a while before she saw mo xiu. when he saw moxiu, he was obviously surprised. ¡°mo xiu? you¡¯re elder tang¡¯s disciple, mo xiu?¡± mo xiu nodded. li xin looked at xiang yuan again and asked, ¡°yuan ¡®er, could he be¡­¡± it¡¯s just¡­¡¯ li yuan smiled and said,¡± that¡¯s right, father, this is your grandson. he didn¡¯t disappoint you, did he?¡± li yuan¡¯s personality was gentle and elegant, but when she mentioned mo xiu, there was an indescribable pride in her tone. this was also one of the most important reasons why li yuan dared to return home. if mo xiu was not promising, she would not have returned. it was not for anything else, but because she did not want mo xiu to be humiliated by the other royal families. li xin laughed out loud,¡±hahaha, good, very good!¡± come over and let grandpa take a good look!¡± looking at li xin¡¯s appearance, she should be quite nice to li yuan. mo xiu had already made up his mind. if the li family accepted his mother, he would acknowledge his ancestors. if the li family ostracized his mother, mo xiu would not be reluctant to part with her and would definitely leave. li xin¡¯s current performance made mo xiu very satisfied. he immediately went forward and said, ¡°little brat mo xiu, you have met grandfather!¡± li xin said,¡± okay, there¡¯s no need to be so polite with grandpa. my li family is really successful. not only did they become old tang¡¯s disciple, but they also saved the alliance.¡± mo xiu smiled modestly and said,¡± grandpa, you flatter me. i feel even more honored to have such a good grandpa like you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°hahaha! ¡± li xin laughed out loud at mo xiu¡¯s praise, while li chong pouted his lips. ¡°grandfather, will moxiu¡¯s return to the clan bring unnecessary trouble?¡± li xinyi glared at him and said,¡± can¡¯t you see that i¡¯m talking to my grandson? don¡¯t interrupt. is there any trouble that my li family can¡¯t handle?¡± li xin¡¯s words were very domineering, making mo xiu feel very comfortable listening to them. li chong smiled awkwardly, but he was very unhappy in his heart. i¡¯m your biological grandson. li chong said unwillingly. grandpa wang, i brought you back. are you satisfied?¡± ¡°speaking of which, i¡¯m angry. why didn¡¯t you call me immediately when you brought yuan ¡®er and xiao xiu back?¡± li chong was stunned. he shouted. didn¡¯t you tell him not to scream? li xin slammed the table.¡± also, just come in. why are you knocking?¡± ¡®you¡¯re so slow that you made me see yuan¡¯ er a few seconds later. you¡¯re not like the li family at all. hurry up and get out. i¡¯m annoyed just by looking at you!¡±¡® li chong clutched his chest. he was about to die of grievances.. didn¡¯t you ask me to knock on the door??? Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter Chapter 267 chapter 264: chapter chapter 267-li?_1 translator: 549690339 at this moment, li xin was sitting on a chair. li yuan was standing by the side and accompanying her. mo xiu was arranged by li xin to sit opposite her. the three of them chatted happily and laughed from time to time. li chong stood in the distance and watched this happy scene. he felt that he was not a member of the li family. shaking his head, he walked out of the study with a hand over his heart. ¡°yuan ¡®er, why did you leave?¡± li xin asked. no one forced you to leave. you¡¯ve always been obedient and sensible. how could you¡­sigh, he had been gone for 19 years!¡± mo xiu listened carefully. this was something that he had always been curious about. he couldn¡¯t ask his mother, but his grandfather could. li yuan looked at mo xiu and said, ¡°at that time, the manager had already ordered to abort my child.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°what are you afraid of?¡± li xin said resentfully. can¡¯t i handle this pressure? i told you to keep the child!¡± after saying this, he leaned closer to mo xiu and said, ¡°i asked for it back then!¡± mo xiu laughed. this sect leader who was as tall as a small mountain and had the support of the li clan actually said such words to him. he was really an old child. li yuan was also amused by li xin¡¯s behavior. she said,¡±¡±l just don¡¯t want you to be under so much pressure. also¡­¡± li yuan glanced at mo xiu. this was obviously related to mo xiu. ¡°what else?¡± mo xiu and li xin asked together.¡± ¡°also, the royal family¡¯s requirements for reproduction are too strict. once moxiu doesn¡¯t have any innate skills, it¡¯s very likely that he will be exiled by the managers. if that happens, moxiu might not be able to survive.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t know what to say. he had affected his mother¡¯s life, and he had no way to repay her. even li xin remained silent after hearing this, because this was reality, and even li xin could not change it. in the following conversation, moxiu gradually understood why his mother the first was the pressure from the managers. from li yuan and li xin¡¯s words, it could be analyzed that the status of the managers was higher than that of the royal family, or in other words, they managed the royal family. li yuan was pregnant. the father of the child was not approved by the management, so the management asked li yuan to abort the child. because li yuan was already of reproductive age at that time, the manager had also chosen a spouse. if they did not abort the child, it would take a year. in this year, the child would not be able to conceive a child with better genes. when he heard this, moxiu felt sad for the royal family. it was fine if they couldn¡¯t love freely, but they were even restricted from having children. under li xin¡¯s resistance, the manager finally compromised, but the rules could not be changed. if the child was born without talent, he could not live in the li family. they might be considered outsiders, or they might be directly exiled to the outside world to ensure their royal bloodline. when the child awakened all his skills and had no talent, he would be exiled. perhaps there was one last chance for the child to marry and have children to see if he had any talent. no matter what the final outcome was, if li yuan had not escaped from the royal family back then, mo xiu¡¯s fate would have been very tragic. he would have been bullied and insulted since he was young. mo xiu remembered everything that li yuan had done for him. there was one thing that mo xiu was very concerned about. li xin and li yuan had never talked about their father. however, after hearing so much, she could roughly guess that her father should be an ordinary person. otherwise, the manager would not have stopped her like this. if it was an extremely talented outsider, he might even be left behind in the li family. as the three of them chatted, the door of the study was pushed open and two middle-aged men entered. there was no need to even think about it. these must be his two uncles. before the two of them could speak, mo xiu stood up and said, ¡°mo xiu greets the two uncles!¡± the two of them smiled and patted mo xiu. li yuan had two older brothers. the eldest was called li shiyu, and the second was called li zhengwu. li shiyu had a forthright personality. the first thing he did when he saw mo xiu was give him a red packet. li zhengwu was more honest and kept praising mo xiu. the two of them are over mo xiu and li yuan, chatting with each other, both of them are very excited, talking with each other, li yuan, these years alone, one of them is outside, hard work is very painful, looking at each other, out of the past, i loved li yuan very much. thinking about it, it made sense. the two brothers only had one sister. it would be strange if they didn¡¯t love her. they chatted until late at night. li xin watched her two sons chatting with her daughter and said,¡±alright, it¡¯s getting late. let yuan ¡®er and xiao xiu rest first.¡± ¡°understood,¡± said li shiyu.¡±l¡¯ll take my sister to arrange a place to stay.¡±¡± li shiyu and li zhengwu left with li yuan, but li xin left mo xiu behind. mo xiu was somewhat caught off guard. shouldn¡¯t he have left his mother behind? ¡°grandpa, is there anything you want to ask me?¡± li xin¡¯s expression became serious as she said,¡±¡±you were the one who persuaded yuan ¡®er to come back, right?¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t hide anything.¡± that¡¯s right. it¡¯s me. how did you know?¡±¡± ¡°i know yuan ¡®er. she looks like an easy-going child on the surface, but she has taken after my stubborn temper. since she has already left, she has no intention of coming back. i have to thank you.¡± since li xin asked so straightforwardly, mo xiu simply answered. ¡°i have two purposes. the first is to know my background. ¡°i rarely ask, but now that i¡¯m back, i have to figure it out. the second reason is to train myself. i don¡¯t think there¡¯s a better place for cultivation than the royal family in this world.¡± li xin said,¡± alright, he¡¯s a child of my li family. he¡¯s ambitious!¡± you came in as old master tang¡¯s disciple, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. i brought five companions with me this time.¡± ¡°alright, go ahead. the li family will be your backing. do you know that there is a limit to the selection of disciples by old master tang?¡± mo xiu shook his head. he had never heard of this before. ¡°it can¡¯t be the royal family, ¡± li xin said with a smile.¡± mo xiu was stunned. if he returned to the li family now, wouldn¡¯t that be breaking the rules? ¡°then what will happen now?¡± li xin took a sip of tea and said, ¡°this is why i asked you to stay. i want to ask you two questions.¡± ¡°please ask!¡± moxiu said. ¡°have you awakened li¡¯s innate skill? absolute seal.¡± ¡°no, i don¡¯t have this skill.¡± moxiu shook his head.¡¯ actually, moxiu really wanted to have this insane skill, but unfortunately, it really didn¡¯t awaken. ¡°if you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be in too much trouble. as long as mr. tang and i can withstand the pressure from the outside world, you¡¯ll be fine. second question, since you¡¯re back, do you want to change your surname to li?¡± this was the rule of the royal family. regardless of whether your father or your mother was a member of the royal family, you had to be born with the royal family¡¯s surname. someone like mo xiu had never appeared before, so li xin wanted to ask for mo xiu¡¯s opinion. grandpa,¡± moxiu said,¡± before i answer your question, can i ask you a question?¡±¡± ¡°ask! ¡°why am i surnamed mo? who is my father? i won¡¯t change my surname if i don¡¯t know about this.¡± li xin thought for a moment and said,¡±you¡­¡± no father!¡± Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Mystery (1) chapter 265: mystery (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu merely frowned. he didn¡¯t have a father. could it be that he had jumped out from a crack in the rock? li xin saw mo xiu¡¯s confusion and said, ¡°let me tell you about what happened back then. you have the right to know.¡± mo xiu nodded and listened carefully. ¡°i remember that day when i just woke up, shiyu came to find me and said that yuan ¡®er was missing. i didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at that time and thought that yuan¡¯ er had gone out to play. however, when she didn¡¯t come back until night, i knew that something was wrong.¡± ¡°yuan ¡®er went missing for five days. i almost turned the entire imperial family upside down, but i still couldn¡¯t find any trace of yuan¡¯ er.¡± ¡°at that time, although the li family did not have many people, the security was still quite tight. yuan ¡®er¡¯s room was between shiyu¡¯s and zhengwu¡¯s rooms. i felt that no one could take yuan¡¯ er away without a sound, unless it was someone with spatial skills.¡± ¡°they were tortured to death by me, so i stayed in front of their family¡¯s door and said that i wouldn¡¯t leave until my daughter came out.¡± ¡°on the fifth day, i was still looking for yuan ¡®er. shiyu sent me news that yuan¡¯ er had returned. i checked carefully when i got home, and yuan ¡®er was not injured at all.¡± ¡°shiyu said that yuan ¡®er appeared in her room out of thin air. she didn¡¯t know anything for the past five days. she didn¡¯t have any consciousness at all. she only felt like she was sleeping and didn¡¯t know that five days had passed.¡± ¡°this matter was very strange, but the murderer did not leave a trace. i had no way to investigate, and we gradually forgot about this matter.¡± ¡°but two months later, yuan ¡®er came to me and told me that she was pregnant. after calculating the time, it should have happened during the five days that she disappeared. i was so angry that i flew into a rage. i didn¡¯t know who had defiled my daughter.¡± ¡°but now that things have come to this, i can only try my best to hide it, but how can i hide it? with tianji school around, the royal family had no secrets. soon, the manager found the li family and asked yuan ¡®er to abort the child. that was what happened.¡± so that was the reason why mr. tang and grandpa said they didn¡¯t have a father. no one knew who their father was. if there was anyone who might know, it could only be their mother. mo xiu asked, ¡°why did the celestial sect tell the manager?¡±¡± li xin said helplessly,¡± tianji school has its own responsibility. you can¡¯t blame them for this. i also went to tianji school to ask who your father is.¡±¡± ¡°didn¡¯t they say anything?¡± moxiu asked.¡± ¡°their answer is that you don¡¯t have a father! ¡± mo xiu was speechless. it seemed that if he wanted to know who his father was, he would have to find an opportunity to ask his mother. since this was the case, his mother would not be against answering these questions. li xin threw the question to mo xiu and said, ¡°i¡¯ve told you everything i know. now it¡¯s time for you to answer my question.¡± mo xiu knew what li xin wanted to say. she wanted to ask him about changing his surname. i¡¯m sorry, grandpa,¡± mo xiu said formally.¡± actually, when you asked me the question, i already knew the answer. i won¡¯t change my surname. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°i want to know the reason.¡¯ ¡® mo xiu laughed and said in a joking manner, ¡°although li xiu is also very nice, i¡¯m used to people calling me mo xiu.¡± both of them knew that mo xiu was just joking. the real reason was li yuan. since mo xiu had no father since he was young, the name mo xiu was given to him by his mother, li yuan. li yuan was the most important person in mo xiu¡¯s life. mo xiu would never be able to repay li yuan¡¯s kindness and love. mo xiu had no right to change the name his mother had given him, not even a single word. if it was li yuan who asked him to change it, then mo cheng would not change it. but of the two people present, one was li yuan¡¯s son, and the other was li yuan¡¯s father. both of them knew that the stubborn li yuan would not let mo xiu change his name. this had been decided 19 years ago when li yuan decided to leave the royal family. it was impossible to change it. li xin knew that. after hearing mo xiu¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t get angry. instead, she smiled. ¡°hahaha, good! if you are a member of the li family, you have a backbone. the li familv must have the courage to break the rules of the world. you are a good man who values relationships and righteousness.¡± ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to you that i¡¯m so outstanding,¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°you see, i was taught well by my mother since i was young. wasn¡¯t my mother taught by you?¡± li xin was very happy to be praised by mo xiu. ¡°you brat! go back and rest first. i won¡¯t publicize the news of you and your son returning. let nature take its course. tomorrow morning, go and see your cousin li ling ¡®er. she¡¯s much stronger than li chong.¡± mo xiu bid farewell to li xinchang and returned to the room his uncle had arranged for him. he wanted to ask his mother directly, but it was too late. he would talk about it tomorrow morning. after returning to his room, moxiu pursed his lips the moment he entered. the royal family was indeed the royal family. wasn¡¯t this room too big? it was about the same size as li xin¡¯s room. it could basically be considered a small villa. this was only moxiu¡¯s own room, but there was no need to make a fuss. according to his understanding, the li family didn¡¯t have many people. excluding his mother and himself, there were only five core members in total. his grandfather, li xin, his two uncles, li shiyu and li zhengwu, his cousin, li chong, and his cousin, li ling ¡®er. there were only a few core members in such a big building. it was indeed a little too little. there was too much free space. however, there was one thing that mo xiu was more concerned about. both of his uncles had appeared, so why didn¡¯t his aunt appear? he took out his phone and looked at the messages of xiao hong and yang qingzhuo. he looked at them and asked mo xiu if he would go tonight. mo xiu replied to them one by one. he wouldn¡¯t be going back tonight and would go back to look for them tomorrow. moxiu¡¯s plan was to let his mother stay in the li family while he went back to meet up with his companions. it was impossible for them to be separated from those who came together. early in the morning, moxiu opened his eyes and looked out the window. there was no sun outside, and the light in the entire sky was very uniform. it felt like a light on the roof that would adjust its brightness according to the time. perhaps it was to simulate the sun, but moxiu simply tidied up, walked out of the room, and knocked on his mother¡¯s door. ¡°come in!¡± after moxiu entered, he saw two people sitting on the sofa in the living room. one was her mother, and the other was a woman in her twenties. she had a gentle appearance and elegant manners. her facial features were even more like her mother than hers. mo xiu understood in his heart. this was his cousin, li ling ¡®er, whom he had yet to meet. when li ling ¡®er saw mo xiu enter, she said,¡¯¡±¡®oh, it¡¯s mo xiu. come in quickly, let big sister see you.¡± mo xiu walked over and sat beside li ling ¡®er. li ling¡¯ er looked at mo xiu for a long time, causing mo xiu to feel a little scared. in the end, he said something that shocked mo xiu. ¡°you¡¯re so handsome.. if you weren¡¯t my brother, i would have taken you in!¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Li Ling ‘er (1) chapter 266: li ling ¡®er (1) translator: 549690339 this sentence itself was nothing much. no matter what, mo xiu was someone who had seen the world. however, it was a little strange for li ling ¡®er to say such an indecent thing. how could a woman like li yuan say such a thing? mo xiu didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he decided not to say anything. ¡°what?¡± li ling ¡®er covered her mouth and asked. are you still shy? you¡¯re almost nineteen years old. don¡¯t you have a girlfriend yet?¡± mo xiu smiled but still did not answer. he did not know if he had a girlfriend, and he had not told mu qingyi about his relationship. li ling ¡®er pulled mo xiu and said,¡± how can this be? this is too outrageous. when i was your age, i already had three partners. how about i introduce you to a few girlfriends?¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu was truly shocked. when he was his age, he already had three mates? if he didn¡¯t understand it wrong¡­ ¡°what do you mean by three mates?¡± moxiu asked. li ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes moved as she said,¡± it¡¯s what i mean on the surface. i already have seventeen partners.¡±¡± mo xiu widened his eyes and looked at li ling ¡®er. this¡­this was the empress. seeing how surprised mo xiu was, li ling ¡®er explained, ¡°¡®what¡¯s the big deal? my father and second uncle each have over a hundred mates. even li chong has over thirty mates. i have the least.¡± mo xiu was really shocked. no wonder he didn¡¯t see his aunt yesterday. if his aunt had come, his grandfather¡¯s room might not even be able to fit. mo xiu could understand why everyone in the li family had so many partners. it was just that the li family had few people and wanted to cast a wide net. however, this was too exaggerated and was beyond what moxiu could accept. at the same time, mo xiu also found it unbelievable. the li family¡¯s fertility was too poor, right? putting everything else aside, his first uncle and second uncle each had hundreds of wives, but each of them only had one child. how low was the probability? at the thought of this, moxiu started to worry about himself. would he end up like this? in fact, the royal family still had some autonomy in procreating. for example, in the li family, everyone could choose a method of reproduction. the first method was to choose to marry into another royal family. this way, the continuation of the bloodline could be guaranteed. both parents had innate skills, and one had to inherit them. if they chose this method, it would be for stability. because both of them were royalty, their status was obvious. generally, the two of them would not have other partners. the second method was the one that the li family had chosen to cast a wide net, allowing outsiders to become their spouse. this way, they could have many mates. however, most of the royal women only had one spouse no matter what they chose. after all, women and men were different. there were very few like li ling ¡®er. it was also because of this that li ling ¡®er had a nickname in the royal family. she was called the empress. of course, this was a better nickname, and there were also unpleasant nicknames. moxiu knew that it was impossible for his two uncles to only have two children. it was just that the others had not awakened their innate skills and had not become core members. this was the sorrow of the li family, the sorrow of the royal family, and the sorrow of mankind. in order to protect the royal family¡¯s highest combat strength, humans had used all kinds of methods, regardless of whether they were good or bad! ¡°so that¡¯s how it is!¡± said mo xiu.¡± his grandfather had asked mo xiu to interact more with li ling ¡®er, but mo xiu really didn¡¯t know how to interact with such a cousin. ¡°i¡¯ll help you find a few suitable royals. you don¡¯t have to care about the rules. you can have as many as you want, okay?¡± li ling ¡®er said.¡± mo xiu said,¡± cousin, you¡¯ve troubled me, but there¡¯s no need. i have a girlfriend. these things¡­¡± i can handle it.¡± seeing that her matchmaking failed, li ling ¡®er said,¡±¡±mo xiu, in the future, if you have any problems, look for me. i¡¯ll help you settle it. no one is allowed to bully my little brother.¡± mo xiu nodded in response. li ling ¡®er really couldn¡¯t understand what he was seeing. her appearance was elegant and easy-going, and her words were domineering. in life, she was¡­ after that, li ling ¡®er kept asking about what was going on outside. she seemed very curious and kept talking about something. the entire morning was wasted. mo xiu had no way of chasing her away. he repeatedly looked at his mother for help, but his mother ignored him. li ling ¡®er seemed to have finally finished her questions in the afternoon. she nodded in satisfaction and stood up. mo xiu thought that she was going to leave and was extremely happy. he silently decided that he would never listen to his grandfather and not interact much with this strange cousin. ¡°mo xiu, we¡¯re almost done chatting. let me test your strength!¡± li ling ¡®er stood up and said.¡± when mo xiu heard this, he immediately shook his head. li ling ¡®er was two years older than li chong, and his grandfather had also said that li ling¡¯ er was stronger than li chong. he couldn¡¯t even defeat li chong, let alone li ling ¡®er. she would definitely be beaten up. it was very difficult to learn from the li family. how could he learn from the suppression of his body¡¯s basic attributes? li ling ¡®er frowned and said,¡± i heard from my dad that you¡¯re not bad. i also saw on the news that you dared to challenge qiu chunxia. why are you so scared?¡± no, you have to exchange a few moves with me today!¡± mo xiu was dragged into an empty room by li ling ¡®er. it looked like it was used as a training ground. mo xiu really didn¡¯t want to be beaten up. however, he couldn¡¯t avoid it either. in that case, he might as well be more serious so that he wouldn¡¯t be beaten up so badly. mo xiu immediately used the descent of the martial god and then used the god¡¯s affairs snooping on li ling ¡®er. [innate skill: absolute seal (to be used)] [skill effect: seals all skills of a target.] [duration: 3 seconds.] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [skill 1: instant steps (to be used)] [skill effect: instant movement in a straight line, controllable distance (maximum distance of 300 meters). after teleportation, speed increases by 5,000%.] [duration: 10 minutes] [cooldown time: 10 minutes] [second skill: cold light stab 7(to be used)] [skill effect: summons the cold dagger. can attack three times. the last attack is a critical hit (double attack power). attack power is 3,000%.] [additional effect: freeze, reduces the speed of the target by 30%.] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: phantom 7(to be used)] [skill effect: the first physical attack after activation will cause the body to become illusory. there is a 50% chance of dodging physical and elemental attacks.] [additional effect: extreme speed. activates automatically after being immune to the first physical attack. increases speed by 500%. lasts for one minute.] [duration: 3 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [fourth skill: fatal slash 8(to be used)] [skill effect: slashes, dealing 3,000 percent true damage to the enemy, ignoring all immunity and defense skills.] [additional skill: combo, can be triggered by slashing again within one second. the damage of each slash is halved.] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± after looking at li ling ¡®er¡¯s skills, mo xiu knew one thing. no matter how many geniuses there were in the imperial family, the first place on the combat power ranking was none other than li ling ¡®er.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Absolute Seal chapter 267: absolute seal translator: 549690339 li ling ¡®er¡¯s innate skill was also called absolute seal. however, the effect of the skill was completely different from li chong¡¯s. li ling ¡®er¡¯s absolute seal was an active skill. it sealed a target for three seconds, but her own skill was not sealed. what was truly terrifying was that li ling ¡®er was an assassin. even if one did not look at her innate skills, she was still an extremely powerful assassin. three seconds was enough for the assassin to kill the opponent countless times. li ling ¡®er¡¯s assassin skills were very comprehensive, and her damage output was high enough. even if it was not high, it was enough to deal with an ordinary person without any skills. not only was he ranked first on the battle power ranking, but even if he included people over the age of 30, mo xiu couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could defeat li ling ¡®er in a one-on-one situation. now, mo xiu finally understood why li ling ¡®er had so many partners. not only her, but the entire li family and even the entire royal family did not want li ling¡¯ er¡¯s talent to disappear. the li family was really strange. there was actually a difference in the innate skills between individuals. did that mean that moxiu¡¯s two uncles, grandfather, and mother¡¯s skills were all different? now that mo xiu was facing li ling ¡®er, he felt that the only way to win was to launch a sneak attack. ¡°since you¡¯ve activated your skills, does that mean you¡¯re ready?¡± li ling ¡®er asked. ¡± moxiu raised his right hand in front of his chest and said,¡± wait, i¡¯m not ready yet. as my sister, you have to give in to me. i¡¯ll start when i say it.¡±¡± li ling ¡®er smiled and nodded. her smile was very warm, just like her mother¡¯s. for a moment, she had forgotten what kind of person li ling¡¯ er was. ¡°what is it?¡± li ling ¡®er replied seriously. i¡¯ll definitely tell you if i know!¡± ¡°that¡¯s it . ¡­¡± it was¡­begin!¡± when moxiu saw that the distance between them was about right, he immediately ordered them to begin and immediately attacked. mo xiu threw a punch. halfway through, his fist suddenly lost its strength. mo xiu knew that his sneak attack had failed. li ling ¡®er had used absolute seal. ¡°despicable!¡± in the next second, moxiu was pressed to the ground. after three seconds, moxiu didn¡¯t act rashly. he knew that he had already lost and there was no need to fight anymore. ¡°cousin, i admit defeat!¡± said mo xiu.¡± li ling ¡®er let go of mo xiu and said,¡±at least you know your place!¡±¡± it wasn¡¯t that moxiu didn¡¯t want to fight anymore. even if li ling ¡®er didn¡¯t have any innate skills, her other skills were enough to deal with moxiu. not counting her innate skills, li ling ¡®er was also an expert on the same level as zeng liugen. the current mo xiu wasn¡¯t even on the same level as them. ¡°sister ling ¡®er is indeed powerful. even my sneak attack was useless. ¡®¡±¡® li ling ¡®er said unhappily,¡±¡±lt¡¯s quite sinister, but¡­ i like it, hahaha!¡± li ling ¡®er laughed as she walked out of the room. when she reached the door, she said,¡¯¡±¡®don¡¯t forget, if someone bullies you, look for me!¡± ¡°i will,¡± said mo xiu. no matter where li ling ¡®er was placed, she would be a tyrant. mo xiu would naturally use this relationship. moxiu returned to his mother¡¯s room. this time, no one disturbed him. he finally asked what he wanted to ask. this time, li yuan also formally answered mo xiu that she did not know who mo xiu¡¯s father was. the incident happened within five days of her disappearance, and she got pregnant the moment she returned. ¡°mom, what about elder tang?¡± mo xiu asked again. how do you know mr. tang?¡± ¡°he found me when i ran out,¡± li yuan said.¡±he helped me.¡± his mother¡¯s words were still very vague, but moxiu finally understood the general situation. other than not knowing who his father was, everything else was already very clear. as for elder tang, mo xiu was certain that he had been observing him since he was young. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken him in as a disciple so easily. after chatting, moxiu told his mother about his thoughts. he wanted to return to live with the outsiders. li yuan also agreed, but she said that she would come back often to visit. after that, mo xiu went to explain the situation to li xin. li xin really wanted to make mo xiu stay. after all, he was a grandson whom she had not seen for ten years. she wanted all of mo xiu¡¯s companions to come and live with the li family. mo huan thought about it and rejected it. although he would have better resources and environment if he came to the li family, it was still against the rules. there would be a lot of trouble if he did not follow the rules here. moreover, he had always been under the protection of the li family, which went against his original intention of coming to the imperial family to train. mo xiu still wanted to rely on his own ability to fight in the imperial family. li xin saw mo xiu¡¯s firm attitude and did not try to persuade him to stay. he let mo xiu leave. it was already afternoon when mo xiu left the li family¡¯s residence. after contacting his companions, he rushed back. when he returned to the outsider building and found xiao hong and the others, he found that everyone was a little unhappy. ¡°boss, isn¡¯t it too stifling here?¡± liu ziyang said.¡± ¡°why are you sullen?¡± mo xiu asked in confusion.¡± xiao hong explained,¡± on the day you left, we received a lot of challenges. most of them were challenges from the potential roll. xiao xinru and yang qingzhuo, who were in the top 100, were fine as long as they refused fewer challenges. but¡­¡± yue yuan took over and said,¡± but i and liu ziyang are over 100. there are a few people who have the absolute right to challenge us. we can¡¯t refuse. we can only fight.¡±¡± ¡°and the result?¡± asked mo xiu. did you lose?¡± yue yuan replied,¡± yes, i lost three matches and won one. liu ziyang lost four matches and won two.¡±¡® mo xiu looked at their rankings. yue yuan had dropped from 108 to 157, and liu ziyang had dropped from 127 to 162. furthermore, both of them had zero points. ¡°didn¡¯t you all win before?¡± asked moxiu. why were his points still zero? did you use it?¡± ¡°we won¡¯t get any extra points if we win. maybe we lost a lot before?¡± liu ziyang said with grievance.¡± xiao hong explained,¡± actually, losing the competition will also deduct points. the two of them lost before, so their points were negative. it¡¯s just that it wasn¡¯t shown. ¡®¡±¡® the few of them chatted for a while more. liu ziyang and yue yuan¡¯s situation was the worst, and they might still have negative scores now. yang qingzhuo was a support with protection, so he rejected all the challengers. xiao hong had fought three matches and won all of them. her ranking did not rise, but she had several hundred points. the one who felt the best was xiao xinru. this guy rejected all the people he could reject and then took the initiative to challenge those who were ranked higher than him. he challenged three people and actually won all of them. he was currently ranked 57th, higher than mo xiu, and had several thousand points. here, the skill training field, the medicine hall, and some special training fields had to use points. the rest of the food, clothing, and accommodation were free. however, the resources required points. without points, it was very difficult to improve here. this also created a situation where the strong would always be strong and the weak would find it difficult to turn the tables.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Group Three chapter 268: group three translator: 549690339 they had only been here for a day, and the difference was obvious. xiao xinru was at ease, xiao hong and yang qingzhuo could protect themselves, and yue yuan and liu ziyang could barely even protect themselves. no points meant no resources. without resources, there was no way to increase one¡¯s strength. this was a vicious cycle. since the tianji school placed liu ziyang and yue yuan in that position, then there must be some basis for it. how did you lose back then?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± liu ziyang and yue yuan were somewhat baffled. their strength should be about the same as the other party, so why was it that they couldn¡¯t fight anymore? ¡± i watched one of liu ziyang¡¯s matches,¡± xiao hong said.¡± his opponent¡¯s skills were obviously meant to restrain liu ziyang. in addition, liu ziyang was not prepared enough, so he lost.¡±¡± moxiu nodded and said,¡± since this place doesn¡¯t restrict people from watching the competition, we¡¯ll be targeted by some people. these people will choose those who are restrained to challenge us. don¡¯t be too sad.¡¯¡±¡® yue yuan and mo xiu both knew what mo xiu meant, but they still couldn¡¯t be happy. they felt that they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the imperial family in the future. mo xiu sat down and said,¡±since i brought you here and you are my team, i will arrange your actions in the future.¡± of course, they were willing. even xiao hong wasn¡¯t familiar with the challenge mechanism. facing such a new environment, they needed a backbone. otherwise, there would definitely be people falling behind. mo xiu said,¡± next, i¡¯ll split you into three groups. liu ziyang and yue yuan will be in the breakthrough group. from now on, you will accept all challenges within your capabilities. you will not reject anyone. as long as someone challenges you, you will face them head-on.¡± liu ziyang said with a bitter face,¡±boss, if this is the case, my points will never become positive in this lifetime. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. you have to remember that those who challenge you are those who are ranked lower than you. in other words, they are theoretically weaker than you. it¡¯s not scary to lose. you have to know why you lost and why you lost to someone who is inferior to you.¡± liu ziyang and yue yuan lowered their heads in shame. moxiu continued,¡± you all represent yourselves, and you also represent me and the dark shadow. it¡¯s good to have some pressure. go and improve, and break through. i brought you all here because i believe in you!¡± the fighting spirit in yue yuan¡¯s eyes was the first to recover. he recalled what yue long said before he came,¡¯no matter what, don¡¯t give up!¡¯ liu ziyang also nodded heavily and said, ¡°f * ck, isn¡¯t it just a battle? i¡¯ll fight it out with them.¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡± the second group, xiao hong and xiao xinru. the vanguard group. i believe that the two of you can make it to the rankings. the two of you can be the vanguard and charge up. don¡¯t have any reservations. go ahead and challenge them. ¡®¡±¡® xiao xinru nodded excitedly. not to mention the benefits of the points, just fighting with so many experts was enough to make him excited. xiao hong¡¯s mood was a little down. after such a long time, mo xiu understood the changes in xiao hong¡¯s mentality. recently, she had suffered too many blows and started to doubt herself. the originally arrogant xiao hong had disappeared, but in fact, she was not weak. in the school competition, other than the cheaters, only mo xiu, who had leveled up, could suppress xiao hong. lu zhihao would need to go through a tough battle to defeat xiao hong. as for liu peixiong, it was completely a professional restraint. xiao hong¡¯s current ranking was around 1,500, which was definitely not her true strength. ¡°xiao hong, you¡¯re very strong. be my vanguard!¡± mo xiu continued.¡± xiao hong finally raised her head and nodded. ¡°the third group is me and yang qingzhuo. yang qingzhuo, you choose your target and let me know. i will fight you. as for myself, i will try my best to reach the highest ranking.¡± xiao hong curled her lips and said, ¡°you really can¡¯t leave your little support anywhere! ¡®¡±¡® everyone could tell that these words were filled with jealousy. mo xiu knew that xiao hong was going to cause trouble again. yang qingzhuo said unhappily,¡± sister xiao hong, what you said is wrong. i think mo xiu has arranged it well. there¡¯s no problem!¡¯¡±¡® seeing that the two women were full of gunpowder, yue yuan said,¡±¡±l¡¯m going to accept the challenge. time is of the essence.¡± liu ziyang reacted quickly and immediately said, ¡°yue yuan, the two of us are a group. wait for me.¡± as soon as the two of them left, xiao xinru couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. she didn¡¯t want to waste her time and just said,¡± goodbye.¡± now only mo xiu and xiao hong were left. xiao hong was still angry at yang qingzhuo. mo xiu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°¡±alright, stop talking. i¡¯ve already arranged the mission. do what you need to do!¡± ¡°why is he still acting like an official?¡± xiao hong asked coldly.¡± yang qingzhuo was much more obedient. he immediately stood up and stuck out his tongue at xiao hong before leaving. mo xiu also wanted to leave, but he was stopped by xiao hong. ¡°is there anything you want to say to me?¡± xiao hong nodded. ¡°speak!¡± ¡°can i really do it?¡± moxiu immediately stood up and strode forward. without turning his head, he said, ¡°after entering the imperial family, have you forgotten your own name?¡± mo xiu walked far away. xiao hong sat alone in her original spot, muttering softly,¡± xiao hong, xiao hong. that¡¯s right, i¡¯m xiao hong!¡± xiao hong suddenly stood up and walked downstairs with determination! moxiu had expected that joining the imperial family would deal a blow to everyone¡¯s confidence, but he had never expected it to come so quickly. this was just the beginning. even xiao hong had lost some confidence in her ability to deal with the royal family. however, moxiu believed in them, and even more so, he believed in his own judgment. they could all do it! after moxiu returned to his room, he took out his phone and opened the leaderboard app. he hadn¡¯t looked at it for almost the entire day. after opening it, countless challenge messages popped up. there were more than ten of them who had the absolute right to challenge. it was written very clearly that if the normal challenge was not accepted within three days, it would be automatically rejected. the absolute challenge had to be accepted within three days. mo xiu felt a headache coming on. he wouldn¡¯t be idle for the time being. as he casually accepted a challenge, he thought to himself that this absolute challenge right was only given to the first challenge every month. it was already late april, and there were actually so many people who had not challenged it. after the challenge notifications stopped popping up, moxiu looked at his ranking. his combat strength was 692, and his potential was 71. it seemed that someone had upgraded their skills or awakened a new skill. he didn¡¯t know if he would lose points if his ranking fell. not long after, the challenge was established. the other party¡¯s name was lin feng, and the location was set to be 18-4, building 4, central district. moxiu looked for the location. there was a verification lock at the door of the room. after moxiu showed the software information, the door opened. there was a person sitting at the side. it must be the challenger, lin feng. lin feng saw mo xiu enter and said,¡± mo xiu, you¡¯re really slow. the first thing i did after seeing the rankings was challenge you. you only accepted now.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± i didn¡¯t see the challenge earlier because of some matters,¡± said moxiu.¡± i¡¯m very curious as to what kind of person would reserve the absolute right to challenge until now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while!¡± Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Great Deception chapter 269: great deception translator: 549690339 ¡°we¡¯ll know once we try!¡± on the way, mo xiu had a rough look at lin feng. he was an outsider and was ranked above 3,000 on the battle prowess ranking. he was almost at the bottom. it seemed that he was a person who rarely challenged others. he did not know why such a person would challenge him. the sound system in the venue rang. ¡°the match will begin in one minute. both sides, please enter the arena!¡± the two entered the arena, and moxiu used god¡¯s snooping to see what was going on. ¡°skill 1: final victory 6(to be used) skill effect: [first form: horizontal sweep, mental interference on a maximum of 100 targets, reducing the target¡¯s fighting spirit by 20%.] [second form: focus. when used on a target, the target¡¯s fighting spirit will decrease by 60%.] [duration: 3 minutes] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [skill 2: lobbying (6)(to be used)] [skill effect: increases verbal persuasion by 1,000%.] [additional effect: confusion. there is a 1% chance of making a person believe it unconditionally.] [duration: 5 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: provoke 5(to be used)] [skill effect: provokes a maximum of 50 targets. increases the target¡¯s fighting spirit by 10% and reduces their rationality by 50%.] [additional effect: enrage, 50% chance of reducing defense by 20%.] [duration: 10 minutes] [cooldown time: 2 hours] [fourth skill: spirit possession 6(to be used)] [skill effect: immune to the first damage (physical attack, elemental attack, mental attack), persuasion increased by 1,000%, voice can be changed freely.] [additional skill: dominate. reduces all attributes of up to 20 targets by 10%. lasts for 1 minute.] [duration: 10 minutes] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± mo xiu understood. this person¡¯s skills were not bad, but they were not suitable for combat. to be able to enter the royal family, they should be nurturing special talents. however, why would he challenge himself with such a skill? the match started in one minute. moxiu did not use a single skill as he slowly walked towards lin feng. ¡°wait, i have something to say!¡± lin feng said.¡± moxiu instantly felt that he didn¡¯t want to continue fighting lin feng. it seemed that lin feng had used a skill that had reduced his fighting spirit. ¡°tell me!¡± ¡°do you feel like you don¡¯t want to fight anymore?¡± asked lin feng. this is actually my skill. what do you think?¡± ¡°not much!¡± said mo xiu. ¡°hit me if you dare!¡± lin feng said.¡± mo xiu¡¯s head heated up, and he suddenly had the urge to hit someone. he ran towards lin feng. lin feng used provoke. lin feng continued,¡± mo xiu, don¡¯t move first. i¡¯ve already used my skill to set a trap under your feet. if you move again, you¡¯ll be injured.¡± mo xiu knew that lin feng was lying, but he still stopped. he actually felt that what lin feng said was true. after calming down a little, mo xio walked forward. ¡°i don¡¯t believe you have such a skill!¡± when lin feng heard mo xiu¡¯s words, he was a little flustered, thinking that his skill had failed. mo xiu walked closer and closer. lin feng said, ¡°moxiu, you can tell that my skill isn¡¯t suitable for battle, right? i can change the fighting spirit of others at will, and i can also make others believe my words. what do you think of my skill?¡± moxiu originally wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t much, but he blurted out,¡± very strong.¡± at this moment, lin feng¡¯s remaining two skills were activated. ¡°then do you think my skills are suitable for joining shadow?¡± lin feng said proudly. if you think it¡¯s appropriate, why don¡¯t you let me be your military advisor?¡± mo xiu finally understood lin feng¡¯s intentions. he wasn¡¯t here to challenge him, but to promote himself. lin feng didn¡¯t use a commanding tone. instead, he used a guiding tone to let mo xiu think and speak on his own. this was very cunning. lin feng¡¯s skill was clearly more effective in commanding. the reason was that lin feng¡¯s goal was to promote himself. it was a long-term matter. if he gave the order now, moxiu might agree, but he would easily get angry and go back on his word later. now, he was guiding moxiu to say it, and he was using a questioning tone to show the effect of the skill. at the same time, he was giving his future boss enough face. lin feng was really compatible with his skills. they were both¡­ the great hoodwinker. moxiu nodded and said,¡±take back all your skills first. let¡¯s talk!¡¯¡±¡® when lin feng heard this, he immediately retracted his skill. he knew that there was a chance. lin feng stood on the spot and waited for mo xiu to speak. ¡°ahem, let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±¡± as expected, lin feng was a person. as soon as he heard mo xiu speak, he immediately walked out of the boundary to let mo xiu win. a voice immediately rang out from the arena. ¡± the match has ended. moxiu wins.¡± mo xiu nodded his head in satisfaction. he walked out of the stadium with lin feng and found a place where no one was around. let me ask you a few questions first,¡± moxiu asked.¡± you don¡¯t have any combat strength, so how did you enter the imperial family?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯m not an outsider who was chosen from the outside,¡± lin feng replied.¡±l¡¯m an outsider from the royal family.¡± moxiu instantly understood. the person before him was a sacrificial victim of the imperial legacy. he was a member of the imperial family without any innate skills. in other words, if li yuan hadn¡¯t escaped from the imperial family, mo xiu¡¯s current situation might have been the same as lin feng¡¯s. alright.¡± moxiu nodded and continued asking,¡± your skills can¡¯t earn points. how are you going to cultivate here?¡¯¡±¡® lin feng smiled embarrassedly. ¡°it¡¯s a shame to say that the outsiders who were eliminated by the royal family would have a minimum of 3,000 points every month. i¡¯m also defined as a support, so with the minimum, i can still buy some resources for cultivation.¡± mo xiu suddenly felt that lin feng was a little pitiful. fortunately, lin feng had a good personality and was very optimistic. if it was someone else, they might not be able to hold on. ¡°next question, why are you looking for me? why did you join shadow?¡± lin feng answered honestly,¡± i¡¯ve already been eliminated. i¡¯m 21 years old this year and can only stay here for a year at most before i¡¯m kicked out. i want to find a way out for myself. recently, i¡¯ve been contacting other outsiders to see if there¡¯s a way out.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°and then you saw me on the rankings, so you went wild with joy and challenged me?¡± moxiu laughed.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, i really can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± lin feng gave him a thumbs up.¡± ¡°i¡¯m done asking!¡± lin feng was stunned. why didn¡¯t he tell her the result after asking? was he accepted? ¡°um, what was the result?¡± ¡°since you want to join the dark shadow, you should know what the dark shadow looks at the most, right?¡±¡± ¡°i know. the first is character, and the second is strength.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°so, i think you can do it, but you still need to observe. when i think you have no problems, you will officially become a shadow.¡± lin feng was a little happy. he knew that mo xiu had said so. as long as he did not make any fundamental mistakes in the future, there should not be any problems. ¡°boss, do i have a mission now?¡± don¡¯t even think about it.¡± yes, you¡¯re a big hoodwinker. you should be well-informed, right?¡± help me gather information first. if there¡¯s anything, i¡¯ll look for you!¡± the two of them parted ways, and mo xiu smiled. what was missing was what was coming.. lin feng was the perfect ¡®hao ren¡¯ for him in the royal family! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Too Dark (1) chapter 270: too dark (1) translator: 549690339 after mo xiu and lin feng parted ways, they didn¡¯t immediately return. instead, they stayed in the central region to continue accepting challenges. this time, he directly accepted all those who had the absolute right to challenge him and rejected the rest. since the system would allocate the time, he might as well accept all the challenges. at night, mo xiu returned to the building. xiao hong and the others were waiting in mo xiu¡¯s room. ¡°why are you all in my room?¡± moxiu asked as soon as he entered.¡± xiao hong said, ¡°we should have a conclusion every night, right?¡± if the location of this conclusion wasn¡¯t in your room, whose room could it be?¡± alright,¡± moxiu said.¡± we¡¯ll have a meeting here every night at eight o¡¯clock in the future. tell me, what happened this afternoon?¡± let¡¯s start from the first group!¡± after yue yuan and liu ziyang looked at each other, yue yuan said, ¡®¡±¡®1 accepted a total of six matches, three wins and three losses, zero points. liu ziyang accepted five matches, three wins and two losses, zero points.¡± ¡® not bad,¡± moxiu said.¡± you¡¯ve improved. you must sum up your experience and strive to return to your original rankings before the end of the month.¡±¡± the two of them nodded together. after this afternoon¡¯s match, the two of them had regained some confidence. ¡°second group, tell us!¡± i¡¯ve challenged three people and won all of them,¡± xiao hong said.¡± i¡¯m ranked 1023rd now.¡±¡± ¡± i challenged him on the potential list, ¡± xiao xinru said.¡± i challenged him twice, one win and one loss. i¡¯m currently ranked 49th.¡±¡± mo xiu said, ¡°xiao hong will continue to charge upwards. xiao xinru should have reached her limit on the potential rankings, right?¡± he could consider making a name for himself on the combat power rankings.¡± seeing that xiao xinru didn¡¯t suffer a setback even after losing, xiao hong regained her confidence. this was the group mo xiu was most at ease with. mo xiu then asked, ¡°yang qingzhuo, what about you?¡±¡± yang qingzhuo said with a bitter face,¡± it¡¯s too difficult for a support to challenge me. not only do i have to know who is the support in front of me, but i also have to know who their partners are. if the difference in strength between the two partners is too big, the challenge will not be established. however, i don¡¯t have that much information.¡± yang qingzhuo felt a little wronged. she had been running around the whole afternoon to get information, but very few people were willing to share it. even if someone was willing to tell yang qingzhuo, most of the information about the support would be kept confidential and it would be difficult to get it. moxiu smiled as he took out his phone and sent a message. yang qingzhuo felt even more wronged and said, ¡°mo xiu, why are you still playing with your phone? help me think of a way.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already thought of a way. i¡¯ll come right away?¡± said moxiu.¡± everyone was puzzled. not long after, there was a knock on the door of the room. mo xiu opened the door and a person came in. it was the great hoodwinker, lin feng. his name is lin feng,¡± mo xiu said.¡± he¡¯s a local member of the royal family. he¡¯s not a combatant and is in charge of our team¡¯s intelligence. he¡¯s currently in the internship phase.¡±¡± everyone looked at each other. moxiu had only gone out for an afternoon, yet he had actually brought back a person. moreover, he was the key person in charge of intelligence. mo xiu continued,¡± the third group will become yang qingzhuo and lin feng. you two will be the intelligence team. while you are collecting information, help yang qingzhuo find an opponent. ¡°so you¡¯re going to act alone?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± ¡± that¡¯s right,¡± moxiu replied.¡± i want to act alone. my goal is to enter the top 100 of the combat power rankings. i can¡¯t possibly embarrass elder tang by coming to the imperial family, right?¡± i accepted 12 challenges this afternoon and won all of them. i think i can challenge them without worry tomorrow.¡± the few of them were so shocked that they could not speak. fighting twelve times in an afternoon? not to mention the terrifying record of maintaining a complete victory, just his endurance alone was not something that others could compare to. did his skills not have a cooldown? in reality, motheo was fighting continuously. he didn¡¯t wait for his main skills to enter cooldown before he started the next battle. the people ranked behind mo xiu were all weaker than mo xiu. there were even some who had a huge difference in strength. although he had fought twelve matches in the afternoon, mo xiu was still relatively relaxed. ¡°it seems like you¡¯re a pervert no matter where you go,¡± said xiao hong.¡± in the eyes of xiao hong and the others, mo xiu was very strong, and he could easily handle the imperial family. however, mo xiu knew that he was still far from it. he had not interacted with many people yet. just the two from the li clan was not someone mo xiu could defeat. in fact, he would not be able to defeat her for a very long time. as for li ling ¡®er, mo xiu had no way of defeating her. i¡¯m also very far behind,¡± said mo xiu.¡± lin feng, if you have enough time, help xiao hong and xiao xinru pick their opponents and let them charge higher. after giving instructions, moxiu dismissed the meeting and everyone returned to their rooms. after everyone dispersed, moxiu went to the cafeteria alone for a meal. the grouping had been completed. everyone would be very busy during this period of time when they were familiarizing themselves with and settling down. moxiu could only be alone. the canteen of the outsiders was very interesting. there were no employees, and all the food was sold from vending machines. they could just choose whatever they wanted to eat. there was no need to show any identification. it was completely free. outside the canteen, there were also clothing and daily necessities stores. similarly, no one was watching over them, so they could take whatever they wanted. this made mo xiu feel a little emotional. in the outside world, some people were still working hard to get enough food and clothing. the most important thing in the royal family was not food and clothing, but points and cultivation resources. in this place, one would be eliminated if they did not have the strength. it was just as cruel, but the way of survival was different. there weren¡¯t many people in the canteen at this time, so moxiu left after eating alone. moxiu didn¡¯t return to his room. instead, he went straight to the eighth floor¡¯s skill cultivation tube. he had been here for two days, but he still hadn¡¯t familiarized himself with the building¡¯s environment. the first thing he went to was the most curious skill cultivation tube. there was still no one to manage it. there was only a scanning machine at the front desk. moxiu knew that this was the same as the verification during the challenge. he took out his phone and opened the ranking software to aim at the machine. ¡°beep!¡± the door opened. mo xiu pushed the door open and entered. there were individual small rooms inside. the door of the room was marked with people and no one. mo xiu randomly found an empty room and entered. the room was very small, only about one square meter, and could only accommodate one person. after entering, the software immediately prompted. ¡°entering the beginner skill training room, 500 points per hour, points have been deducted.¡± moxiu looked at his points. indeed, 500 points had been deducted. after an afternoon of battles, moxiu had obtained 3187 points. after deducting the points, he still had 2687 points left. 500 yuan per hour was already very expensive. people like lin feng who relied on the minimum living allowance could not afford it. this ranking software was also very interesting. it could not be operated normally. only when it was challenged or when it was consumed would it send a notification. after checking the room carefully, he found a red button on the opposite side of the chair. after moxiu pressed it, a drawer popped out. moxiu checked and found nothing. only then did he understand what was going on. wasn¡¯t this too dark? Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Skill Cultivation Hall chapter 271: skill cultivation hall translator: 549690339 xiao hong had once said that this skill training ground was powered by herbs. this empty drawer clearly meant that there were no herbs here. after spending 500 points, it turned out that he was only renting this place and did not provide herbs for cultivation. without herbs, he would not be able to activate it. moxiu could only return to his room and take out his two herbs. one was the ¡®yang strengthening herb¡¯ that xiao hong mentioned, which she had obtained from the xiao family¡¯s herb garden. the other was the king kong herb that she had received as a reward for winning the inter-school competition. mo xiu returned to the eighth floor and returned to the cultivation room from earlier. when he entered, his phone rang again. he took it out and saw that the system had gone too far. another 500 points had been deducted. just now, after mo xiu went out, he was determined to have finished cultivating and was charged again. even though he felt a little heartache, he didn¡¯t mind it being deducted. mo xiu first placed the aphrodisiac grass into the drawer. there was still no change in the room. after more than ten minutes, when mo xiu wanted to open the drawer to take a look, the space began to fill with misty spiritual energy. mo xiu immediately sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend the descent of the war god. when motheo¡¯s attention was completely focused on a single skill, he could clearly feel the war god¡¯s descent skill pattern trembling. it was different from directly consuming herbs to level up a skill or having other effects. this was a wonderful feeling. it was like moxiu was using external force and spiritual energy to flip the switch to level up a skill. although there was no notification that he was still lacking in leveling up, moxiu had a feeling in his heart that when the descent of the martial god was about to level up, he could feel it. a spirit grade herb was used up in a short twenty minutes. mo xiu was still a little unsatisfied, so he placed the earth grade spirit herb, the diamond grass, into the drawer and continued cultivating. the introduction of the diamond grass had said that its effects were not at earth grade, but it had enough spiritual power. this time, moxiu cultivated for a very long time. when he felt that there was no spiritual energy around him again, he opened his eyes and saw that three hours had passed. however, the war god¡¯s descent still showed no signs of leveling up. there were no more herbs, and there were not many points left. moxiu could only leave. looking at the 1,000 points he had left, he wanted to go to the pharmacy to take a look, but he decided to forget it and return to his room to sleep. the next morning, moxiu woke up to take a look at the rankings. his ranking had dropped again, and the number of people challenging him had decreased by a lot. they were all people who did not have absolute authority to challenge him, so moxiu ignored them. today¡¯s mission was to rush to the rankings and see where his true strength was. before setting off, moxiu first went to lin feng to ask him some questions about the skills he had cultivated yesterday. logically speaking, an earth grade spirit herb should be of great help to the upgrade of a level 4 skill. however, yesterday, there were no signs of the descent of the martial god upgrading. lin feng¡¯s explanation to moxiu was that there were differences between skills. the stronger the skill, the harder it was to level it up through external forces. every skill required a different amount of spiritual energy to level up. this could also be the reason why skills were strong and weak. for example, some skills were at level four or five, but they might not be as strong as other skills at level two. moxiu understood after listening to the explanation. it seemed that the research of humans on skills was still in progress. there were many things that needed to be discovered. the outside world could not come into contact with these things, nor did they have so many herbs. therefore, there was no knowledge in this area. after understanding it, moxiu understood that spiritual power was like an experience bar. the stronger the skill, the more experience it required. after moxiu finished his breakfast, he headed straight for the stone stele in the central area. after he arrived, he took a look at the rankings. he was ranked 744th on the combat power list and 73rd on the potential list. after thinking for a moment, he decided that he should make a move on the potential list first. there were fewer people on the potential list, and the age gap between the people on the list was also smaller. don¡¯t even think about knowing the gap between him and the imperial family among his peers. xiao xinru was currently ranked 49th. mo xiu thought that he couldn¡¯t possibly be lower than xiao xinru, so he decided to jump to 48th. mo xiu read under the stone tablet, challenging huo hou, who was ranked 48th on the potential roll. the software immediately popped up a notification. ¡°challenge established, absolute challenge rights triggered. wait for the opponent to accept the challenge.¡± they still had to wait. the 48th place was definitely not weak. they should be fully prepared and not challenge anyone else. however, he didn¡¯t know when huo hou would accept the challenge. he would find a place to wait first. after walking around, there was a coffee shop that required 5 points to drink coffee for an unlimited time. it seemed to be specially prepared for people waiting for battle. mo xiu had nothing better to do, so he decided to go in and take a look. he scrolled through the app and found that it was a cafe outside, but it looked more like a pub inside. there was not much space inside. there was only a bar counter in the middle. the tables and chairs were put together to form a circle around the bar counter. there was only one person at the bar counter, a woman. she was wearing a cheongsam that accentuated her figure. mo xiu walked in to take a look. the woman¡¯s appearance could only be described with one word. that was flirtatious! this coffee shop was too strange. it sold coffee, the interior of the tavern, and beautiful women wearing cheongsams. with so many elements mixed together, it made moxiu feel quite out of place. ¡°you look unfamiliar. is this your first time here? i¡¯m the boss here. my name is liu ruxue.¡± looking at this flirtatious face and this seductive figure, liu ruxue? liu ruhuo was more like it. ¡°hello, my name is mo xiu. it¡¯s my first time here.¡±¡± ¡°so you¡¯re mo xiu?¡± liu ruxue teased. you are now a celebrity among us outsiders.¡± ¡°oh? what do you mean? so you are an outsider?¡± ¡°would the royal family come to such a place to serve outsiders? the news that you are the dark shadow prince has already spread.¡± moxiu found it very strange. they had been in the imperial family for two days, but his group had not spread the news. first, lin feng came to find him, and now, the news had spread. many people in the outside world knew that moxiu was related to an ying, but only a few people knew that he was old tang¡¯s disciple. ¡°how did it spread?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± liu ruxue covered her mouth and laughed. she then changed the topic and said, ¡°¡±are you waiting for someone? what do you want to drink?¡± ¡°just give me something. i see that the environment here is not bad, why are there so few people?¡± mo xiu looked at the time. it was already past nine o¡¯clock. there was only one person here other than him. ¡°how can business be that easy here?¡± asked liu ruxue. the descendants of the royal family would not come to such a place. outsiders had a hard time surviving here. they wanted to use every point they had to the best of their abilities and were unwilling to enter the shop.¡± moxiu joked, ¡°isn¡¯t there a fellow here?¡± when this person heard mo xiu mention him, he glanced at mo xiu and left in a hurry. just that glance earlier made mo xiu feel that this person was lifeless. liu ruxue sighed and said,¡± you¡¯ve driven my guest away. you have to come more often in the future.¡± moxiu¡¯s expression was a little dazed. it seemed like the situation of the outsiders was worse than he had imagined. many people had already given up hope. those who came in from outside were all talented people, but here they were¡­. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Pretending to Be a Pig to Eat a Tiger (1) chapter 272: pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu took a cup of coffee from liu ruxue and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m waiting for someone here today, so i¡¯ll sit here for a while. whether or not i come in the future depends on fate.¡± liu ruxue said,¡± my place isn¡¯t that deserted. there will be a lot of people at night. why don¡¯t you come in and take a look?¡±¡± liu ruxue¡¯s words seemed to be hinting at something. just as mo xiu was about to ask more, the software notified him that huo hou had accepted the challenge and sent him the location of the battle. ¡°i¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± said moxiu.¡±perhaps i¡¯ll come over tonight.¡¯¡±¡® after walking out of the caf¨¦, moxiu finally realized that something was wrong. the rent here was probably not cheap. with so little traffic, how did liu xuxue make a profit? the five points paid before entering the door were like an admission ticket. mo xiu decided to come at night to investigate and see just how many secrets the imperial family had. they arrived at the battle arena. mo xiu arrived first. not long after, this person called huo hou arrived. huo hou was dressed flamboyantly. one look and one could tell that he was royalty. in fact, one did not even need to look to know that he was royalty. those who could enter the top 100 on the potential list were basically all royalty. ¡°mo xiu?¡± huo hou asked as soon as he entered. interesting, you actually dare to challenge me. are you trying to show off your might to the huo family?¡± don¡¯t misunderstand, brother huo.¡± mo xiu shook his head and said,¡± it¡¯s just a coincidence that i challenged you. i don¡¯t have any other intentions, and i¡¯m not targeting the huo family! ¡°not targeting the huo family?¡± huo hou said stubbornly. then why did you challenge me first? what if it¡¯s not the lin family or the bai family?¡± this huo hou was clearly unreasonable. mo xiu could not argue with him and only made a gesture of invitation. huo hou entered the arena and said,¡± i¡¯ve already informed many friends to watch this match. they will also save the video. once you lose, your reputation will be ruined.¡¯ mo xiu spread his arms and said,¡± victory and defeat are common in military affairs. winning or losing isn¡¯t very important to me. as long as i can learn something from brother huo, it¡¯s fine. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu had come to the imperial family to exchange knowledge. after witnessing sha emperor¡¯s strength, mo xiu had developed a deep respect for every member of the imperial family. huo hou scratched his head. are you a soldier? isn¡¯t your surname mo?¡± the respect he had for her disappeared instantly. was there an illiterate person in the royal family? in reality, moxiu¡¯s ideas were tough enough. he ran into the huo family, which was known as the twin wild herbs of the imperial family, and the li family. in terms of fighting style, the huo family was even more ferocious than the li family. seeing that mo xiu did not speak, huo hou asked,¡±¡±why aren¡¯t you saying anything? i¡¯m asking you a question?¡± mo xiu said helplessly,¡± brother huo, if you don¡¯t understand, then pretend you didn¡¯t hear it. if you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t think about it. it¡¯s a waste of your brain.¡±¡® huo hou said angrily,¡±l understand what you¡¯re saying. you¡¯re scolding me!¡±¡± mo xiu waved his hand.¡± ¡°there is!¡± ¡°i really didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°there is!¡± ¡°alright, there is!¡± ¡°you dare to scold me?¡± moxiu was speechless. this was no longer a matter of being illiterate. there should be something wrong with his brain. how could such a person be a member of the royal family? wasn¡¯t this a waste of resources? ¡°both sides enter the arena. the match will begin in one minute!¡± even if huo hou¡¯s brain was lacking, he was still an expert ranked 48th on the potential list. he could not let his guard down. god¡¯s snooping was activated. [innate skill: brutal spirit (passive)] [skill effect: when using a skill, the skill will automatically trigger. all buffing skills will have a 30% increase in effect and a 2000% increase in strength.] [skill 1: wolf king 6(to be used)] [skill effect: wolf king possession, attack, defense, speed increased by 2,000%, agility increased by 3,000%.] [additional effect: wolf fang. when you grow wolf teeth, you can use them to attack.] [additional effect: bloodthirst. the more injured you are, the higher your attack power.] [duration: 1 hour and 30 minutes] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [skill 2: life-risking 6(to be used)] [skill effect: attack increased by 6,000%, defense decreased by 50%.] [additional skill: life-risking strike. can be used once. attack power doubled. defense reduced to zero.] [duration: 10 minutes] cooldown time: 30 minutes.¡± mo xiu was stunned when he saw huo hou¡¯s skill. talent skills determined the huo family¡¯s combat style. the huo family was a natural warrior. moreover, the two skills huo hou had chosen were skills that required him to risk his life. mo xiu believed that very few people in the imperial family would be willing to challenge him. this time, he had kicked an iron plate. just from the surface, huo hou¡¯s skills were not inferior to bobosai¡¯s. now, he could only hope that huo hou was an idiot. mo xiu would try his best to find huo hou¡¯s weakness in the battle. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± huo hou instantly released the wolf king and activated his innate skill. the two wolf fangs grew all the way to his chest. it was quite scary. he looked at mo xiu warily. moxiu was very surprised. when this illiterate was fighting, his entire gaze had changed. he became focused, staring at him as if he was his prey. at the same time, moxiu used the descent of the martial god, the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon, and the giant sword to appear behind huo hou and launch a sneak attack. huo hou did not even look behind him and easily dodged it. looking at huo hou¡¯s condition, mo xiu knew that this would be a tough battle. huo hou¡¯s battle sense was too strong. the giant sword split into three and entangled huo hou, while mo xiu directly rushed over. huo hou¡¯s strengths and weaknesses were extremely obvious. his attack power was very strong, but his defense was not strong. as long as they could attack, huo hou would definitely be heavily injured. therefore, the three swords entangled huo hou, and he did not dare to act rashly. mo xiu quickly closed in on huo hou and attacked him together with the three swords. huo hou knew what was important and kept looking for an opportunity to attack mo xiu. however, with the three swords around, huo hou felt very stifled. no matter how high your attack power is, what¡¯s the use if you can¡¯t hit me? that was what moxiu was thinking. huo hou was in a passive position. as time went on, his defensive moves became chaotic. mo xiu knew that huo hou was getting impatient. mo xiu immediately increased his offense, wanting to finish off huo hou as soon as possible. however, what happened next was something that mo xiu would never forget. huo hou used his agility to dodge the three swords with a strange movement. he turned around and gave moxiu a cunning smile before punching moxiu¡¯s shoulder. mo xiu was directly sent flying. he kept retreating and was about to fly out of the boundary. mo xiu punched the ground. his fist only stopped when it hit the ground. after stopping, he spat out a mouthful of blood. this punch was not light. fortunately, moxiu did not lose consciousness and continued to control the three swords to block huo hou. this prevented huo hou from continuing to attack him. this punch was very heavy. mo xiu was also very annoyed. he didn¡¯t expect to fall into such a trap. this was a battle method that he often used. he did not expect that one day, retribution would come to him. all of this was confused by huo hou¡¯s performance before the battle. before the battle, huo hou had shown that his brain wasn¡¯t very useful. the moment he entered the competition, he had so many tricks up his sleeves. moreover, his moves weren¡¯t flustered at all. he was clearly a genius. mo xiu felt that he had been disguised as a pig to eat a tiger! Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Stationed in the Hospital Again (1) chapter 273: stationed in the hospital again (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu propped his body up and stood up. huo hou¡¯s seemingly casual punch was actually so heavy. it seemed that he had to avoid getting hit in the next battle. this was actually very difficult. huo hou¡¯s speed was faster than mo xiu¡¯s, and his agility was almost the same. from the previous exchange, he knew that huo hou did not have much of an advantage in terms of techniques. his basic attributes were also top-notch. however, he couldn¡¯t care less now. huo hou gradually understood the power and speed of the three swords. his next step was to attack mo xiu. mo xiu immediately began to move. this time, huo hou did not play any tricks. instead, he fought openly. mo xiu relied on the harassment of the three swords to fight against huo hou. both of them were hit by each other. there were victories and defeats in terms of moves, but mo xiu¡¯s injuries slightly more severe. after all, huo hou¡¯s attack power was too terrifying. ¡°brother huo is really amazing!¡± ¡°haha, you flatter me. you¡¯re also very strong.¡± with these words, mo xiu was completely certain that huo hou¡¯s retarded behavior was just an act. since that was the case, there was no point in giving up at this stage of the competition. the tone of the competition had already been set. this would be a tragic battle. moxiu took back two of the three swords and prostrated himself. he held one sword in each hand and stabbed both swords into the ground. if xiao hong and yang zhuo were here, they would have noticed that mo xiu¡¯s current state was exactly the same as when he fought against bobosai. however, he didn¡¯t use his hands to support the ground. instead, he used two swords to replace his hands. this was moxiu¡¯s improvement on the way wild beasts fought. wild beasts weren¡¯t good at using weapons, but humans were. don¡¯t even think about combining the advantages of humans in battle with the fighting methods of wild beasts. in the end, he thought of this method. huo hou had never seen mo xiu fight like this before and was curious. ¡°mo xiu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± mo xiu quickly moved and pounced towards huo hou. at this moment, there was only one sword harassing him from the side. huo hou ignored it and directly attacked mo xiu. mo xiu dodged, but he did not retreat. instead, he moved forward and dodged the punch. the two swords in his hands slashed out two wounds on huo hou¡¯s chest. huo hou immediately backed off and revealed a smile as if he had discovered something interesting. ¡°good job, moxiu. do you want to play tough with me?¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything and continued to attack! huo hou¡¯s body glowed red. mo xiu knew that this was his second skill, life -risking. activating this skill meant that huo hou was about to launch his final attack. the battle would soon end. huo hou roared and charged at mo xiu. mo xiu charged at huo hou with two swords in his hands. the two of them collided, and in the blink of an eye, they had exchanged several blows. ¡°bang bang bang! ¡± following the explosion, the two of them were separated by the impact and fell to the ground. at this moment, there were two bloody holes on mo xiu¡¯s left shoulder. they were caused by huo hou¡¯s wolf fangs. he gritted his teeth to prevent himself from losing consciousness. huo hou, who was on the other side, was not much better. there were three wounds on his chest, and only the outline of his entire upper body could be seen. this was the result of mo xiu¡¯s trump card, the holy explosive flames. the weakness of pure warriors like huo hou and bobosai was elemental damage. under normal circumstances, they didn¡¯t have any elemental defense skills. hahaha!¡± huo hou laughed out loud.¡± you¡¯re a man. i¡¯m sorry i lied to you in the beginning! ¡± all is fair in war,¡± moxiu said.¡± i was careless. it¡¯s just that your friends saw you in a sorry state like me. i wonder if they¡¯ll post the video.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m also lying to you. no one is watching at all. everyone thinks that the huo family is a boor, so i¡¯m going to play some tricks and let them see that the huo family also has wisdom in battle.¡± ¡°to be honest, i really don¡¯t imow the hunts. i¡¯m just a random opponent. you don¡¯t have to prove this to me at all.¡± ¡°understood, i admit defeat!¡± huo hou said.¡¯ ¡± the challenge has ended. mo xiu has won!¡± the moment the two of them fell to the ground and mo xiu was still conscious, huo hou knew that he had lost. the two of them couldn¡¯t get up for a while, but mo xiu could control the flying sword to attack. both of them were seriously injured. when the results of the competition came out, both of them heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, they lost consciousness and fainted. when mo xiu woke up again, he found himself in the hospital. he didn¡¯t know who had sent him here. she looked around and saw that there was no one there. huo hou was not there either. moxiu could feel his wound slowly healing, but it still hurt a little. lying on the stage, moxiu sighed at his stupidity. how could he have overlooked a huge problem? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had many skills, he might have lost by choosing huo hou, who was ranked 48th. xiao xinru was able to reach such a high position because he was a mage, a mage with extremely powerful skills. his skills were very suitable for one-on-one fights, especially one-on-one fights that limited the range of the arena. once the skill was released, it would cover the entire arena and also have a paralysis effect. it could effectively control the opponent at the first moment. as long as the opponent did not get close, xiao xinru could use his thunder sword. mages generally had a problem with poor defense, but he could avoid it because his opponents generally could not get close. xiao xinru was most afraid of two kinds of people. one was people like moxiu who had elemental defense and immunity, and the other was people who could teleport. these two skills were relatively rare in royal, which was why xiao xinru was so successful. mo xiu only thought that he was stronger than xiao xinru, but he didn¡¯t expect xiao xinru to suppress the others. he glanced at the time. it was noon. he had originally wanted to challenge a few more people today, but it seemed that his plan was going to fail. in this state, he would have to lie down until night. since he had nothing to do, moxiu took out his phone to check the rankings. he saw that his ranking had risen to 48th place, and his points had risen by more than 10,000. he was now at 10248. moxiu had paid a certain price for this match, but his earnings were still pretty good. he could spend some money when he returned home tonight. he had wanted to ask the others if everything went well today, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. they might be fighting, so he did not want to disturb them. he contacted zheng yi and asked about little fushun¡¯s condition. ever since zheng yi took over the responsibility of taking care of little fushun, he had been guarding little fushun. little fushun was the closest to mo xiu, followed by xiao hong and yang qingzhuo. even though he had been with zheng yi the longest, it was still a little¡­he looked down on zheng yi. moxiu had been lying on the hospital bed many times, thinking that the most boring thing in the world was to recuperate. of course, that was except when mu qing was with her. he contacted hao ren again. hao ren was the one who was having the hardest time now, and he lingyue had been given full authority to manage the strongest club. hao ren planned to focus on building a know-it- all intelligence system. however, mo xiu had already opened the strongest group before he left, and the senior students of yan university had already graduated, so he was arranged to join the company. since mo xiu wasn¡¯t around, hao ren had to take on several responsibilities and was extremely busy.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: The Tricks Win the Hearts of the People chapter 274: the tricks win the hearts of the people translator: 549690339 moxiu realized that hao rents work was too stressful. a know-it-all had to put in all his energy and take care of the strongest corporation. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to tire his most capable assistant out, so he told hao ren to focus on building the know-it-all first, and he would figure out a way for the strongest group. after talking to hao ren, moxiu put down his phone. although he told hao ren that he had a solution, he realized that he didn¡¯t have a good solution until he hung up the phone. the strongest group had already opened for business. even if it hadn¡¯t opened for business, the graduates of yan university had gone through many rounds of selection to enter the company. in the end, the company was not managed by anyone and couldn¡¯t operate normally. wasn¡¯t that heartbreaking? moxiu began to ponder. right now, he needed to find someone he could trust and who had the ability to help him manage the strongest corporation. as he thought about it, a smile gradually appeared on moxiu¡¯s face. there was one person, no, two people who were just right. mo xiu picked up his phone and sent a message to mu mu. mu mu¡¯s management ability was needless to say, so mo xiu was very assured. these two people were mu mu and cao fenglin. mo xiu didn¡¯t contact cao fenglin but directly contacted mu mu. his goal was to prevent cao fenglin from arguing with him. cao fenglin might be trustworthy, but ever since mo xiu got to know cao fenglin, he had never agreed to his request. mo xiu was also afraid of him, so he directly looked for mu mu. as long as mu mu agreed, cao fenglin couldn¡¯t wait to work for the strongest corporation so that he could be closer to mu mu. after the inter-school competition ended, the two of them separated again. the reason was, of course, the media. it was not that the two of them were afraid of the media. they did not care much about their personal reputation. however, mumu was the goddess of hope. the firearms incident had not happened for long, so mumu had to maintain her perfect image. after some time, the public¡¯s opinion of firearms and mu mu would fade. then, the two of them could go public with their relationship, but that would definitely be a long time. mo xiu and mu mu briefly talked about the situation of the strongest group, and mu mu readily agreed. it was a holiday, and mu mu had nothing else to do, so he agreed to help mo xiu manage it for the time being. there was another reason why mu mu had agreed so quickly. mo xiu had intentionally avoided the topic of how long he would help manage the company. mo xiu wanted mu mu to continue managing them. mu mu drobablv meant that he would help mo xiu deal with emergencies during the holidays. however, it didn¡¯t matter. moxiu still had a backup plan. he closed mu mu¡¯s chat window and opened cao fenglin¡¯s chat window. ¡°old cao, what are you doing?¡± ¡°if you have something to say, say it quickly! it¡¯s so annoying!¡± mo xiu smiled. wasn¡¯t he just in time? he immediately returned. ¡°i know your troubles, and i can solve them.¡± ¡°don¡¯t brag!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it just that i can¡¯t see mumu?¡± ¡°me? this kid is good? how did you know?¡± even yang qingzhuo can tell that you¡¯re so weak. ¡°i often miss you and your troubles.¡± ¡°don¡¯t do anything useless. tell me how to solve it?¡± once mo xiu saw the set, he immediately replied. ¡°i also think that it¡¯s a pity that two people who like each other can¡¯t meet each other. i specially thought of a solution to let the two of you meet, and it¡¯s perfectly justified!¡± cao fenglin¡¯s reply was a little excited. ¡°really? hurry up and tell me, don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already told mumu that she will help me manage the company. do you understand what i mean?¡± ¡°the strongest corporation? it¡¯s open for business?¡± ¡°of course, do you think this matter¡­¡± ¡°stop wasting time. arrange a position for me. it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a secretary!¡± mo xiu laughed loudly. this old cao was really shameless. he should be arranged to be a cleaner. ¡°report to mumu at the company tomorrow. she will arrange a job for you.¡± ¡°understood!¡± ¡°wait, there¡¯s one more thing!¡± cao fenglin was a little impatient. ¡°is there anything else? i¡¯m packing my luggage!¡± ¡°mu mu promised me to manage it temporarily. as for how long you can manage it and how long you can stay with mu mu, i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°understood. mo xiu, you¡¯ve done enough. i¡¯ll do the rest myself!¡± mo xiu closed the chat box and laughed. the plan was successful. the two of them would restrain each other and stay in the strongest group to help him manage it. there was a good saying that since ancient times, sincerity did not keep people. only tricks won people¡¯s hearts. mu mu and cao fenglin weren¡¯t enough as the management level, so mo xiu turned his attention to yue long. after contacting yue long, mo xiu successfully got father and mother zheng to come over. zheng yi was in yan city and couldn¡¯t go back to shun city for the time being. he could kill two birds with one stone by being transferred here. not only could he help mumu manage the company, but he could also reunite with zheng yi. mo xiu had actually taken a fancy to father zheng¡¯s many years of experience in security work. the strongest group¡¯s business was security from the beginning, so he could help out. as for mrs. zheng, she was originally the boss of the company. however, she was severely injured during the firearms incident and was now unemployed. she could help. in the end, mo xiu contacted ye qian ¡®er and asked mrs. ye to come as well. her mother and the zheng family had come to yan city. ye qian¡¯ er would also come to yan city after the college entrance examination. after arranging everything, mo xiu fell asleep out of boredom. when moxiu woke up at night, he realized that his injuries were almost healed. the battle was still a little strenuous, but at least he could walk normally and be discharged. mo xiu got out of bed and walked out of the ward. he realized that there were not many people in the hospital. only a few doctors who occasionally passed by would walk over after taking a look at mo xiu. they seemed to be used to it. moxiu didn¡¯t think much of it. after walking out of the hospital, he roughly identified the direction and headed toward the ranking board. after taking a look, he realized that huo hou¡¯s ranking was not like what he had thought, where he was ranked one place behind. instead, it was directly swapped with his original ranking. such rules¡­moxiu couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad, but he felt that there were some loopholes. after this battle, moxiu roughly knew that his ranking on the potential roll was basically at this position. the difficulty of challenging anyone higher was too great. moxiu was prepared to focus on the combat strength rankings. it was getting late, so he went back to rest first before the meeting. after taking a few steps, they passed by the cafe that they had visited earlier and realized that there were indeed many more people inside. moxiu curiously entered to take a look. he found the situation inside very interesting. there was only one person sitting around liu ruxue, chatting with her. the remaining seven or eight people were standing close to the wall. they seemed to be queuing. these people were all sticking close to the wall, as if they were deliberately making space for liu ruxue and the person in the middle. mo xiu took a look and lined up as well, wanting to see what liu ruxue was up to. after careful observation, he realized that every customer was wearing a hat and a mask, as if they were afraid of being recognized by others. this strange scene made mo xiu feel like liu ruxue was doing some kind of shady deal with these people.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Special Service (1) chapter 275: special service (1) translator: 549690339 the person in the middle didn¡¯t stay for long before leaving. after that, another person went to talk to liu ruxue. everyone left after saying a few words, while liu ruxue kept taking notes with a pen and paper. soon, the seven or eight people in front of him left. it was mo xiu¡¯s turn. when mo xiu walked over, liu ruxue said,¡±¡±you still came!¡± mo xiu sat on the chair and said unhurriedly,¡±l¡¯m here to see what your cafe is for.¡± liu ruxue smiled and said, ¡°there¡¯s a special service. perhaps liu ruxue only smiled normally, but this smile, coupled with liu ruxue¡¯s flirtatious appearance and ambiguous words, made mo meng think that it was a misunderstanding. ¡®mo xiu, what are you thinking?¡± liu ruxue said angrily. do i look like that kind of person to you?¡± mo xiu thought to himself. ¡°i¡¯m just curious. what do you mean by this special service?¡¯¡±¡® liu ruxue started to introduce her real job. moxiu finally understood that this coffee shop was actually a black market. it was not accurate to say that it was a black market. to be more accurate, it was an intermediary for receiving and receiving missions. wherever there were people, there would be jianghu, and the imperial family was no exception. there would definitely be all kinds of grudges. however, the difference in strength was there. if it was not convenient for him to do something, he could issue a mission here. no matter what kind of mission it was, as long as there were points, they could send it to liu ruxue. since someone gave out a mission, someone would naturally carry it out. liu ruxue would take a 5% commission, and the rest would be given to the person carrying out the mission. as for who could carry out what mission, it was up to liu ruxue to judge. liu ruxue also did this for a living. therefore, the people who came here were not necessarily here to issue missions, but to accept missions. no matter what kind of person they were, they were afraid of being recognized and spread, so they would cover their faces. ¡°can points be traded?¡± moxiu asked after he understood.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t find this function on the software, so he asked. liu ruxue replied,¡± of course not. but this is a coffee shop. we can charge customers. of course, if the service isn¡¯t good, we can also refund the points to the customers. ¡± mo xiu finally understood. liu ruxue really had a business mind. she actually thought of this method to earn money. this place was considered a dark place and could not be exposed to the light. however, mo xiu did not think that he could hide it from the tianji school. since the royal family did not cause trouble, it meant that they had tacitly acknowledged the existence of this place. thinking about it, he understood that this place seemed unnecessary, but it was a necessary product. this place could help depressed outsiders take revenge, and it could also give outsiders who were living a difficult life some extra income. mo xiu opened his mouth and asked,¡±l¡¯m going to give you a few missions.¡±¡± ¡± i don¡¯t think you need to accept missions,¡± liu ruxue replied calmly.¡± ¡°you mean you don¡¯t want to do business with me?¡± moxiu asked curiously.¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m open to welcome guests. how could i not do business with you? however, i don¡¯t have any missions suitable for you right now. these missions aren¡¯t worthy of your status.¡± ¡°so you¡¯re saying that i came here for nothing?¡± mo xiu shrugged.¡± ¡°no, you don¡¯t. you can issue a mission.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. i don¡¯t have any enemies, and i don¡¯t want to cause trouble.¡± mo xiu said goodbye and walked towards the door. liu ruxue stood behind mo xiu and said,¡±¡±you don¡¯t have to do it now, but you don¡¯t have to do it in the future. you¡¯re welcome to come again next time.¡± after mo xiu walked out of the door, he thought about it. liu ruxue was changing directions to remind him to be careful of his enemies. liu ruxue was the center of missions and also the intelligence center, so she knew the most information. if there was something that he wanted to know, could he also issue a mission for others to investigate? mo xiu suddenly felt that liu ruxue¡¯s coffee shop wasn¡¯t that simple. as for liu ruxue, mo xiu guessed that she was like lin feng, a native outsider. when they were chatting earlier, moxiu had used god¡¯s snooping. the four skills were all scouting skills, and three of them were scouting skills. the skill¡¯s effects weren¡¯t very powerful, but it had a very short cooldown and could be used almost indefinitely. liu ruxue probably thought of opening this cafe because of his skills. it was almost eight o¡¯clock when he left the cafe. moxiu hurried back to the building. when they returned to their own room, the few of them sat neatly and waited for moxiu. as soon as mo xiu entered, xiao hong said,¡±¡±the boss is really good at putting on airs. he always comes last.¡± xiao hong and the others, who were brought by lin feng, also began to call mo xiu boss. moxiu sat down and said, ¡± stop joking. your boss almost made a mistake today.¡¯¡±¡® ¡® mo xiu,¡± xiao xinru asked,¡± i took a look at the rankings before i came back and realized that you were one place ahead of me. how was your battle record today?¡± how many wins?¡± ¡°it was just one match. i almost didn¡¯t come back after the match.¡±¡® everyone was also somewhat puzzled. they had originally thought that mo xiu would be able to fight eight to ten rounds. ¡°don¡¯t mention it. i¡¯m still far from it.¡±¡® at this moment, lin feng said,¡± boss, actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. today, you challenged huo hou. he¡¯s one of the most famous juniors in the royal family. it¡¯s really impressive that you were able to defeat him.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t flatter me. which member of the huo family isn¡¯t famous?¡± xiao hong said.¡± i¡¯m telling the truth,¡± lin feng explained in a low voice.¡± it¡¯s really amazing.¡±¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯m done with my report. it¡¯s your turn!¡± moxiu said.¡± ¡® i accepted six challenges today, five wins and one loss. liu ziyang accepted ten challenges, seven wins and three losses.¡± yue yuan said very consciously.¡± ¡® not bad,¡± mo xiu said.¡± it¡¯s only the third day and you¡¯ve already improved so much. in fact, the two of them were very powerful. it was just that they had lost confidence after being defeated repeatedly after entering the royal family. slowly regaining their confidence and gaining experience in the game, the two of them would grow the most. xiao hong continued,¡± i challenged six times today and won all six. i accepted one challenge and failed.¡± ¡°did he fail the challenge?¡± asked mo xiu. is the opponent¡¯s skill very effective against you?¡± xiao hong nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. mo xiu felt that something was wrong with xiao hong. ¡°i failed the potential list challenge once and succeeded in the power list challenge three times,¡± said xiao xinru.¡± xiao xinru had always been at the most stable point, so mo xiu didn¡¯t need to worry. ¡°lin feng and i have already sorted out the information of all the support players ranked before me and are currently choosing their opponents,¡± said yang qingzhuo. ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve analyzed a list of the restrained and restrained for everyone here. you can take a look,¡± said lin feng.¡± mo xiu received the document that lin feng handed over. on it was written who he recommended to challenge and who he did not recommend to challenge. this was a big project. there was too much information to organize. it seemed that lin feng was quite hardworking.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Fairness (1) chapter 276: fairness (1) translator: 549690339 after the meeting ended, mo xiuyi went to the canteen to eat a mouthful of food like yesterday. he hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the afternoon, so he was a little hungry. after the meal, moxiu still wanted to go to the skill cultivation tube to cultivate. the feeling of absorbing spiritual energy was very comfortable, and moxiu was a little addicted to it. however, considering that he no longer had any medicinal herbs, he decided to go to the spirit herbs hall to take a look first. when they arrived at the spirit herbs hall, there were still no service staff. no one was selling the herbs. there were a few major categories on the machine. the first was the grade classification: human, spirit, earth, and heaven. after that, there were the categories of herbs that were directly helpful to skills, such as the spirit ring and the heaven-defying pearl. there were also indirect effects on skills. for example, some herbs that were used to improve the quality of skills before awakening, but it was hard to say if they were useful or not. the last category was special effects that had no effect on skills, such as healing herbs or aphrodisiac herbs. moxiu looked at the prices. the herbs weren¡¯t expensive. after all, the biggest advantage of the imperial family was that they had plenty of herbs. the price of heaven grade herbs ranged from 50,000 points to 5 million points. the price of earth grade herbs ranged from five to a hundred thousand. the price of spirit grade herbs ranged from five hundred to ten thousand. the price of a human grade herb ranged from zero to five hundred. among them, the herbs that were directly effective for skills were the most expensive, while the herbs with special effects were the cheapest. this was also the reason why some earth-rank herbs were even more expensive than heaven-rank herbs. mortal-grade herbs were the cheapest and could be obtained for free. this was not strange at all. mortal-grade herbs were also sold cheaply in the outside world. compared to the price of the herbs, the skill training hall¡¯s fees were too expensive. it was clearly a little unreasonable. mo xiu chose the cheapest earth grade herb since it was going to be consumed at the skill training hall anyway. once its quality reached earth grade, it would possess earth grade spiritual power. he spent 5000 points on one stalk and went to the skill cultivation hall to cultivate for four hours. he had spent 7000 points in one night. moxiu sighed that the points were not enough, but thinking about it, the difficulty of obtaining points was unreasonable. the next morning, mo xiu went to lin feng to ask. ¡°lin feng, tell me all the ways to obtain points. when we first came in, the receptionist said that points can only be obtained through challenges. if that was the case, there was no way for outsiders to survive!¡± lin feng replied, ¡± there¡¯s a standard procedure for what the receptionist says. you can only tell the newcomers this. the rest will have to be figured out by yourself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i don¡¯t want to explore anymore,¡± said moxiu.¡± lin feng smiled and said,¡± understood. there are three sources of points. the first is the leaderboard, the second is work, and the third is the gray area.¡± ¡°tell me the details.¡± ¡°there are two ways to get points on the leaderboard. one is to challenge and accept challenges. victory will give you points. the second is ranking. the top ten will get five million points every month, the eleventh to fiftieth will get one million points every month, the fiftieth to the hundredth will get two hundred thousand points every month, and the hundredth to the five-hundredth will get ten thousand points every month.¡± ¡® i see.¡± mo xiu said,¡± i get paid every month, but only at the beginning of the month?¡±¡± ¡± that¡¯s right,¡± lin feng said.¡± i¡¯m talking about the average points. the points of each rank may be different, so the end of the month is the peak period for challenges. as long as you rank high at the last moment of each month, you can get a lot of points.¡± moxiu finally understood what those people who still had the absolute right to challenge were thinking. they wanted to save it for the final moment. if they won, they would get more points when it came time to pay their salaries. lin feng continued,¡± the second is work. this is the world of the royal family. the status of the royal family is obviously higher than that of outsiders. therefore, every royal family needs workers. be it housework, sparring partners, or servants, no matter what profession, they will be rewarded with corresponding points for helping the royal family.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t like this method. this way, his status as an outsider would be suppressed even further. at the same time, there was nothing he could do about it. most of the top players on the leaderboard were royals, which meant that most of the points went to royals. however, it was useless for the royal family to get points. every family had endless resources. if these points wanted to flow back to the group of outsiders, they needed to do it this way. it was equivalent to exchanging dignity for points. this reminded moxiu of the difference between the nobles and the poor. the royal family had endless meat to eat, while outsiders fought over a mouthful of soup. moxiu shook his head helplessly. reality was cruel. outsiders were sad, and the royal family was sad in a way. according to mo xiu¡¯s understanding of the past few days, the royal family could not go out. it was equivalent to being kept in captivity. while enjoying endless resources, they lost their freedom. if humans encountered danger, they had to be at the forefront. the world was unfair, and there was a huge gap between people. at the same time, the world was also fair. when you gain something, you have to lose something. seeing mo xiu remain silent, lin feng continued,¡±¡±as for the last gray income, it¡¯s from private transactions. there are many such transactions that happen between outsiders, as well as between the royal family and outsiders.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± i understand. tell the others what you just told me so that they can understand.¡±¡® ¡°understood. i¡¯ll do it now.¡± lin feng stood up and was about to leave when mo xiu said,¡± wait a minute. it¡¯s been hard on you. i won¡¯t let you do so much work for nothing. i¡¯ll give you points at the end of the month. ¡®¡±¡® lin feng sighed and said,¡± i don¡¯t want points. i want to get out of here. i want to leave this place, even though i might be chased out.¡±¡± mo xiu nodded and did not reply. ¡°i feel like i never belonged here.¡± after lin feng left, mo xiu smiled bitterly. people like lin feng had a harder life than outsiders. after a night of cultivation, the war god¡¯s descent still showed no signs of leveling up. this made mo xiu somewhat vexed. he had already consumed two earth grade spirit herbs and one spirit grade herb. the descent of the martial god was like a bottomless pit, constantly adsord1ng spirit energy witnout any intention or levenng up. he looked at his points and realized that he was going to hit rock bottom again. he immediately went out to challenge the others. this time, moxiu was experienced. he did not challenge a very high ranking. this time, he would challenge them bit by bit. not only would he gain more points, but he could also increase his combat experience and better understand his own strength. moxiu transformed into a battle maniac and was currently ranked 812th on the battle prowess ranking. moxiu chose the most time-consuming and laborious method. he challenged them one by one, and they rose up one by one. the first person to challenge was the man ranked 811. based on normal strength, this person should be about the same as mo xiu. however, mo xiu¡¯s combat strength was much stronger, and he easily defeated his opponent. rank 811.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: The Wind Has Changed chapter 277: the wind has changed translator: 549690339 after the first match ended, moxiu had obtained 1034 points. this was quite a lot of points. it seemed like challenging the higher-ranked players one by one would give him more points. mo xiu seemed to have found a way to make money, and he began his frenzied challenge. the rankings were constantly changing. no one noticed that mo xiu¡¯s ranking was steadily advancing as he challenged one person after another. he had won all five matches. he looked at his ranking, 812, and remained where he was. when moxiu saw that the speed of his challenge was not as fast as the speed of others ¡®improvement, he immediately increased his speed. this increase in speed caused many people to notice mo xiu. mo xiu rose from 812th place on the leaderboard one by one. at first, many people only found it interesting and felt that moxiu¡¯s actions were very stupid. mo xiu was also famous, so everyone wanted to exchange blows with him. moreover, mo xiu¡¯s method of challenge was to challenge one person at a time. even if they lost, they would drop a rank. therefore, almost everyone quickly accepted mo xiu¡¯s challenge. this also made moxiu¡¯s efficiency higher and higher. the speed of his challenges became faster and faster, and he challenged one after another. in the morning, moxiu had challenged more than twenty matches. the matter was still brewing. during moxiu¡¯s lunch, more people had heard about it. this caused many people to gather in front of the rankings in the afternoon. they were all waiting to be challenged by moxiu. it was just the end of april, which was the time when the number of challengers was the lowest. generally, the peak of the challenge every month was at the beginning and end of the month. the leaderboard was originally very quiet, but it had suddenly become so lively. mo xiu felt that it was a little strange. ¡°brother, are we challenging the free points event again?¡± there were very few people when i came in the morning. why are there so many people now?¡± this brother didn¡¯t want to answer, but when he turned around and saw that it was mo xiu, he laughed strangely. ¡°there are so many people. half of them are here to watch the show.¡± ¡°what about the other half?¡± moxiu asked in confusion.¡¯ ¡°the other half is waiting to be challenged by you!¡± mo xiu finally understood what had happened. he hadn¡¯t expected his actions to attract so many people. however, moxiu didn¡¯t care about these. these things wouldn¡¯t affect moxiu¡¯s plan. he walked to the top of the rankings and issued a challenge. after the challenge was established, someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°haha, it¡¯s me, challenging me!¡± this person raised his hands like a star and walked in front of mo xiu. he said, ¡°brother mo, please!¡± mo xiu felt that this person really had nothing better to do. he was just challenging her normally. was there a need to cause such a huge commotion? thinking about it, moxiu felt relieved. most of the people in this ranking stage were outsiders. it was equivalent to making use of himself to increase his popularity. this person was very domineering when he accepted the challenge, but his strength was not that great. it was unknown how he reached this ranking. after moxiu easily won, he returned to the front of the leaderboard to continue challenging. this time, mo xiu stood still, and everyone looked in the same direction. there was a person standing in that direction. this person was one seat ahead of mo xiu. if nothing unexpected happened, mo xiu would be the next to challenge him. a few seconds later, this person nodded with a smug look on his face and entered the training field with moxiu. of course, as expected, they were defeated five minutes later. it¡¯s the afternoon time, under everyone¡¯s cooperation. moxiu challenged them one by one, skipping every support he encountered. after battling for an entire day, he challenged a total of 61 people and won all of them. his ranking rose to 761. this ranking wasn¡¯t as high as when moxiu had first joined the imperial family. however, moxiu was very satisfied because he had obtained a total of 40,000 points in one day. at night, they returned to their rooms for a meeting. everyone began to summarize and everything was progressing steadily. mo xiu¡¯s method of challenge inspired the others, and xiao xinru and xiao hong both adopted it. liu ziyang and yue yuan were getting more and more successful. now, they could basically win all the challenges they accepted. only occasionally would they lose one or two rounds. their points had also become positive. although it was not much, they were finally people who could spend money. yang qingzhuo had spent the whole day picking his opponents and finally found a suitable opponent. he was a support ranked 1021st on the power list. this support partner¡¯s ranking was about the same as mo xiu¡¯s, so he could be challenged. that night, moxiu once again used an earth grade herb to cultivate, but he still couldn¡¯t fill the bottomless pit of the descent of the martial god. moxiu wanted to try another skill. the feeling of other skills was not as good as the descent of the martial god. the next day, mo xiu and yang qingzhuo had a dueling match, and the two of them easily won. the two of them had been together for a long time, and their tacit understanding was not something that ordinary people could compare to. the other party was not weak, but their coordination was quite lacking. mo xiu had thought that xiao hong would be able to enter the top 1000 in the past few days, but after searching around the top 1000 for a long time, he still could not find her. in the end, he found that xiao hong¡¯s ranking was 2410. this made mo xiu feel very strange. how could it drop so low? that shouldn¡¯t be the case. mo xiu looked at the rankings for a while and realized that xiao hong had risen to 1201st place not long after. only then did he relax. it was almost the end of the month. some experts were trying to get into the rankings and coincidentally challenged xiao hong, causing her ranking to drop so badly. mo xiu and yang qingzhuo parted ways and continued their challenge. after this challenge, yang zhuo would have a lot of work to do to find the next suitable support. moxiu¡¯s challenge continued. after the challenge began, the same scene as yesterday appeared again. many people came to the rankings. some were waiting for mo xiu to challenge, while others were watching the show. moreover, there were many people who went to watch every match of moxiu¡¯s. most of them were there to watch the show. there were also people who were not far ahead of moxiu who wanted to analyze moxiu¡¯s skills. moxiu only used half a day to challenge fifty-five people. on the third day, 120 people. on the fourth day, 181 people. moxiu had been challenging almost every day except for eating and sleeping. his ranking had risen to 507, and he was about to enter the top 500. only now did everyone realize that moxiu¡¯s strength was a level higher than theirs. on the surface, there was not much loss. it was just a drop in ranking and he could still gain fame. however, when these people calmed down and thought about it carefully, they realized that accepting moxiu¡¯s challenge was meaningless. in the beginning, he could still gain the attention of others and gain fame. however, as the number of people challenging moxiu increased, no one cared who moxiu¡¯s opponent was. moreover, no one was stupid. mo xiu had challenged so many people, but he had never lost a single match. in other words, accepting moxiu¡¯s challenge would not benefit him at all. he would even lower his ranking and lose points. on the fifth day, the situation changed.. no one accepted mo xiu¡¯s challenge! Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Peeping into the Heavenly Secrets chapter 278: peeping into the heavenly secrets translator: 549690339 in the next few days, mo xiu felt a little helpless. as smooth as the first few days were, the next few days were equally difficult. over the past few days, moxiu had issued more than a hundred challenges, but only three people had accepted them. not only did no one accept the challenge, but there were also fewer people challenging mo xiu. mo xiu thought that since no one had accepted the challenge, it was not a bad idea to accept someone else¡¯s challenge. however, there were very few challengers in the country. not only were they few, but their quality was also poor. they were all very weak. moxiu had a rough idea of the distribution of the rankings. the people at the top were basically all royalty. those in the middle were outsiders who had entered from the outside, and those at the bottom were almost all native outsiders. this was also very understandable. those who could be selected from the outside were generally not weak. at the very least, they could be ranked in the middle. however, native outsiders were different. their talent could not be predicted. whether they had talent skills or not, they would know at birth. therefore, many people became outsiders at birth. as for the strength of the other active skills, he could only wait until he awakened them. there were many uncontrollable factors, such as the appearance of lin feng¡¯s skills that weren¡¯t suitable for combat, or liu ruxue¡¯s detection ability that was useless against wild beasts. these skills might be very useful under certain conditions, but they were not suitable for survival here, or rather, they were not suitable for survival among outsiders. they formed the bottom of the rankings and relied on the minimum living allowance to survive. mo xiu hadn¡¯t earned any points in the past few days, and he had been cultivating the descent of the martial god. it could be said that he was earning his old capital. the more he did not fight, the more he needed to level up his skills. leveling up skills and awakening skills would increase his ranking. this was another way to earn points. everyone was slowly improving. the ones who improved the most were liu ziyang and yue yuan, the two brothers in distress. he had been beaten up by others when he first entered the royal family. now, he had begun to take the initiative to challenge and try to return to the rankings at the beginning. xiao xinru, who was the smoothest, was the complete opposite. she had encountered a bottleneck, and it was difficult for her to advance further on the potential and combat power rankings. he had spent most of his time in the skill training hall. xiao hong had always been lukewarm, and her ranking fluctuated greatly. mo xiu had also talked to xiao hong about whether something had happened. xiao hong¡¯s answer was that it was nothing. she had just accepted more challenges and wanted to fight more people who could restrain her to increase her strength. mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this, while yang qingzhuo focused on finding his opponent. the auxiliary protection mechanism was good, but finding an opponent was a big problem. something big had happened in the past few days, something that was enough to shake the entire alliance. wang yu¡¯s research on skills had yielded results and she had published a book called ¡°skills¡±. if that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t cause any big waves. an executive of shadow was powerful, but his influence wasn¡¯t that great. the real reason why this book caused a sensation was the intervention of the tianji school. this book was first sent to the tianji school before it was published. after the tianji school saw it, they only said four words. ¡°i¡¯ve seen the heavenly secrets!¡± there was no need to explain what this meant. this book first became popular among the royal family. since the book was recognized by tianji school, the alliance would naturally place great importance on it. the alliance didn¡¯t publicize it, nor did they emphasize the importance of this book. it only did one thing to make the people of the alliance realize how important this book was. that was to include it in the curriculum of high school and university. high school required them to read through the book, and university would have a detailed explanation course. moxiu naturally wanted to buy a copy of such an important book. however, it was very difficult to buy this book in the early stages, and it was only circulated within the imperial family. two days later, after the students had joined the course, moxiu received a free package from the outsider building. there was a lot of content in the book that wang yu had once talked about in the cosmic cram school. the book was divided into three major chapters. the first chapter was about the theory of body limitations, which divided skills into five categories: warrior, mage, assassin, support, and special ability. the books had already been listed in the textbooks. these five occupations and five types of skills should be standardized in the future. the five elements of yan university should be renamed according to this. power attack, agility attack, and elements would all become a thing of the past. there were also some things that wang yu had not mentioned before. they should have been thoroughly studied at that time. there was a restraining relationship between these five professions. among the five major professions, there were two that were relatively few groups, support and special abilities. under normal circumstances, the support¡¯s combat power was relatively weak. therefore, when fighting alone, any other class could restrain the support. esper abilities were special. there were too many types of skills and there was no fixed attack method. it could be said that there was no weakness in the class, but there was no weakness. it was relatively comprehensive, which meant that there was no absolute strength. next were the most popular classes, which were also the most mainstream classes. the three of them countered each other. warriors countered assassins because warriors generally had strong physical defense and had an advantage in close combat. assassins countered mages. mages all had powerful elemental damage, but their movement speed was slow and their defense was low. assassins were at full speed, so it was difficult for mages to lock onto their targets. mages countered warriors. this was something that moxiu had experienced several times before. when he fought against bobosai and huo hou, he used elemental attacks to win because warriors generally did not have any elemental defense skills. of course, this was not absolute. this was only a slight restraint in a one-on-one situation. if it was a war, mages would always hide behind warriors, and assassins would always wander the battlefield. the second chapter was the analysis of the strength of skills. the general content was that the difficulty of leveling up a skill was not necessarily related to the strength of the skill. the main thing was the level of comprehension. this surprised moxiu. in the past, he had always felt that the stronger a skill was, the harder it was to level up. however, he could not rule out the possibility of an epiphany. thinking about it, what the book said did not seem to be wrong. the third chapter was called the infinite possibilities of skills. mo xiu roughly looked through it. compared to the third chapter, the first two chapters were basically the basics. this third chapter was about advancement, and there were many things that were difficult to understand. this chapter talked about the infinite possibilities of skills. the words at the beginning of the book made people fall into deep thought. ¡®what exactly is a skill? if it was a superpower, why were there so many restrictions?¡± moxiu had the same doubts. why did a human¡¯s skill have a duration, cooldown time, or some side effects to limit it? he continued reading. ¡°can we assume that the skill is a gift from the ¡®origin¡¯? however, the gift was damaged when it hit earth and became incomplete. is the skill we are using really complete? isn¡¯t it defective?¡± ¡°i think so. it¡¯s a defective product, but don¡¯t be discouraged. not only can a defective product be repaired to its original appearance, but it can also be cultivated into other appearances. this is the infinite possibilities..¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Infinite Possibility (1) chapter 279: infinite possibility (1) translator: 549690339 the content of the third chapter was unconstrained, describing countless ways in which skills could evolve. until now, humans still did not know what the limit of a skill¡¯s level was. it was unknown whether a skill could be maxed out, but wang yu had actually guessed in the book that a skill could break through the maxed out level. after breaking through, the skill could be used without restrictions. there were many other opinions, but they were all guesses. the first two chapters introduced things that had evidence and had been proven. the last chapter was just a wild imagination. there was no basis, but some things made sense. for example, there was no basis for saying that the skills could be upgraded according to one¡¯s will. however, motheo had experienced something similar before. previously, when he was leveling up the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon before his battle with bobosai, he had comprehended the skill ¡®sword come¡¯. after leveling up, there was indeed an additional skill called¡¯ sword come¡¯. what if moxiu had comprehended something else? would there be other additional skills? also, during the match with bobosai, the greatsword didn¡¯t disappear even after moxiu fainted. this went against the basic knowledge of the skill. did the greatsword undergo an abnormal evolution during the leveling process? wang yu¡¯s description was imaginative. it seemed that every sentence was meaningless, but every sentence was thought-provoking. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. wang yu was really amazing. the first two chapters were the results of his research. the third chapter was clearly throwing the problem to everyone, letting everyone think and study it together. no matter how powerful wang yu was, she had her limits. it was impossible for her to study all the problems thoroughly. throwing the problem out and letting more people participate in the research was the final way out. the first batch of people who studied this book were the university teachers. they needed to teach this book. if they didn¡¯t study it, how could they? while mo xiu admired her, he was also amazed by wang yu¡¯s methods and boldness. thinking of wang yu, mo xiu suddenly wanted to go out and see his friend. it was the end of april now, and very few people would accept challenges. it was better to go back and see his friends and the situation of the strongest group. in the evening, he summarized the time. after everyone finished reporting their battle results, moxiu said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m going back. is there anyone who wants to go back with me?¡± there was a lot of pressure in the royal family, and there were also better resources. they had only been here for more than ten days, and no one wanted to go out. the only exception was liu ziyang. liu ziyang raised his hand high, afraid that mo xiu wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. alright then,¡± moxiu said.¡± no one wants to go back with me, so i¡¯ll go back by myself. if there¡¯s anything, contact me.¡±¡± ¡°boss, i want to go back!¡± liu ziyang said bitterly.¡± ¡°why are you going back? what¡¯s the matter? ¡°i want to see du ya.¡± liu ziyang answered truthfully. ¡°i¡¯ll help you meet him. i don¡¯t trust that big mouth of yours.¡±¡± liu ziyang said anxiously,¡±boss, why are you helping me?¡± just take me back. i swear i won¡¯t say a word!¡± mo xiu examined liu ziyang for a while and said, ¡°¡±alright, if you say anything that you shouldn¡¯t say, i won¡¯t bring you back.¡± liu ziyang immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°understood, boss.¡± ¡°boss, can you take me out to have a look?¡± lin feng suddenly asked.¡± lin feng¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. after thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°sorry, i don¡¯t have the authority to take you out.¡± moxiu could bring him out, but moxiu did not want lin feng¡¯s skill to mean nothing in the imperial family because the population here was relatively small. once he was out of control, mo xiu didn¡¯t want another bai fan to appear. after all, he had only interacted with lin feng for a short period of time. before he completely trusted him, he wouldn¡¯t bring him out. lin feng was a little disappointed. mo xiu said, ¡°wait, you will get out.¡± ¡°i understand. my identity is indeed very troublesome.¡±¡± mo xiu could tell that lin feng hated this world and desired to escape. it seemed that this place was not very stable. after the meeting ended, moxiu continued to spend the night in the skill training hall. he had already used up nine earth tier herbs and four spirit tier herbs. the bottomless pit of the war god¡¯s descent was still not filled. he was speechless for a night. the next morning, mo xiu and liu ziyang arrived at the rooftop of the building where they had entered royal. after coming up, the two of them were stunned. how could they get out? there was no one on the rooftop. ¡°boss, we weren¡¯t tricked by big pine brush and big wang ba, were we?¡± liu ziyang asked. how do we get out?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be in a hurry. let¡¯s look for it first.¡±¡± the two of them searched the rooftop, but there were no traps. mo xiu recalled that the members of the imperial family were not allowed to go out, so it should be very difficult to go out without a guide. liu ziyang asked,¡± boss, when we came here, teng dao said that it there¡¯s anything, we should look for the dorm manager. should we go back and look for him?¡±¡± morion paused for a moment and said,¡± we can indeed go out if we look for him. the five of us usually have a chance to go in and out once a month. however, i¡¯ve already discussed it with omatsu. we can go in and out at will. let¡¯s look for him again.¡±¡± mo xiu relied on his memory to find the location where the others had entered after passing through the bronze mirror. he stood there and closed his eyes to feel for a moment. there was nothing unusual. he squatted down and knocked on the ground. liu ziyang also came over and said, ¡°boss, what are you doing?!¡±¡® ¡°this is where we came from,¡± moxiu said, pointing to the ground.¡± liu ziyang said in disbelief, ¡®¡±id * mn, this place is so big and the surroundings are the same. how could you find this place?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very simple. this is the most central location.¡± ¡°but what¡¯s the use of finding this place?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe that this place is not connected to the outside world.¡± outside, in a tavern at the border of yan city. the two brothers, big pine brush and big wang ba, were drinking wine contentedly. ¡°bang! bang!¡± two soft knocks were heard. ¡°why is there a sound coming from the bronze mirror?¡± asked big pine brush.¡± ¡°i heard it too. do you think it¡¯s that jinx, mo xiu?¡±¡± how is that possible?¡± big pine brush said with certainty.¡± he¡¯s only been in there for a few days?¡± why are you in such a hurry to come out? besides, the two of us didn¡¯t tell him how to come out. he won¡¯t be able to come out for a while. ¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re right!¡± wang ba nodded.¡± two people each drink a cup of wine, get up in the morning drink a cup of wine, the whole body is comfortable. big pine brush!!!¡± da wang ba!!¡± the bronze mirror emitted a small shout, ¡®¡±¡®this seems to be mo xiu¡¯s voice. did he really find a way to contact the outside world? what should we do?¡± ¡°what drunkard can get up so early?¡± big pine brush also lied. let¡¯s pretend to be asleep!¡± the two of them hit it off and lay on the table, pretending to sleep. the voice came from the bronze mirror again. ¡°i heard your conversation.. if you don¡¯t let me out, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: One Million Points per Person chapter 280: one million points per person translator: 549690339 the da brothers had no choice but to place the bronze mirror on the table and let mo xiu and liu ziyang out. mo xiu and liu ziyang appeared in the tavern. the surrounding drunkards were not surprised at all, as if they were used to it. moxiu looked at his surroundings and quickly adjusted his state of mind. he said to the da brothers,¡±¡±great seniors, what happened just now? do you not want to fulfill our agreement?¡± ¡°no, why would i?¡± big pine brush immediately explained. we brothers are the most trustworthy.¡± mo xiu sighed and said,¡±aye!¡± was that so? but last time, you didn¡¯t tell me how to get out. i instinctively came out last night. i looked for the exit the whole night and my voice was hoarse from shouting. i feel like i¡¯ve suffered a lot.¡± liu ziyang was stunned when he heard that. how did it become a search for an entire night? he had searched for a while, but it had not been more than an hour, okay? it¡¯s fine if this can deceive the da brothers, but your throat is fine now. why is it hoarse? are you too lazy to even pretend? the da brothers had ugly expressions on their faces. they could tell that mo xiu was deliberately looking for trouble. however, the two of them had indeed been careful not to tell mo xiu how to get out. seeing that the two of them were silent, mo xiu continued, ¡®when i returned to the royal family this time, i met my grandfather. my grandfather is busy with work, but i have a cousin named li ling ¡®er. have you heard of her? she¡¯s very curious about the outside world. i have to bring her out one day to take a look. she can protect me at will, so that i won¡¯t be bullied all the time.¡± the da brothers ¡®faces turned even uglier after hearing this. in recent years, li ling¡¯ er¡¯s reputation had even surpassed that of li xin, the head of the li family. she was one of the three leading figures of the younger generation of the royal family. ¡°well, mo xiu, we two brothers have done something wrong in this matter. how do you think we should compensate you?¡± said big pine brush.¡± mo xiu pretended to think. the two da brothers were very nervous. they were afraid that mo xiu would ask for an exorbitant price that exceeded their tolerance. should they give it or not? after a long while, moxiu nodded.¡± sigh, i¡¯m an outsider. what do outsiders lack the most?¡± we have a total of six people. each of us has one million points per month. as the captain, i get double the points, right?¡± big pine brush had a bitter look on his face. big wangba said, ¡®¡±moxiu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to give it to you. we can¡¯t get any points. we don¡¯t have any points at all!¡± mo xiu¡¯s smiling face immediately disappeared and he said with a straight face: ¡°you don¡¯t have it? don¡¯t you have it in your family?¡± ¡± you should have heard about our family¡¯s skills,¡± big pine brush said.¡± we can¡¯t even enter the leaderboard. where are we going to get the points?!¡±¡® moxiu crossed his legs and said,¡± i don¡¯t care. no matter what, your ¡®big¡¯ family is still royalty. if you don¡¯t have it, you can exchange it with other families. won¡¯t you have it then?¡±¡± the two of them looked at each other. moxiu clearly wouldn¡¯t give up until he achieved his goal, so the two of them could only agree. this time, the two of them didn¡¯t hold back. they told mo xiu the address of the ¡®big¡¯ family and contacted the family in front of mo xiu. after making arrangements, mo xiu left with liu ziyang. as soon as he walked out of the tavern, liu ziyang said excitedly,¡±f * ck, boss, you¡¯re too awesome. you extorted a million points so easily?¡± mo xiu glared at liu ziyang and said, ¡°what are you talking about?¡± how could this be called extortion? with my relationship with the two seniors, this is a gift for me.¡± after saying that, he left. fortunately, mo xiu¡¯s words were not heard by the da brothers. otherwise, the two of them would have vomited blood from anger. ¡°the god of plagues is finally gone,¡± said big pine brush in the tavern.¡± ¡°this might just be the beginning!¡± said wang ba.¡± the da brothers were not stupid. on the contrary, they had become smart after so many years. after mo xiu¡¯s group entered the imperial family, the two of them sent people to follow mo xiu. that night, mo xiu and li yuan returned to the li family home. mo xiu had a fight with li chong at the entrance of the li family home. when this news reached the ears of the da brothers, the two of them were extremely happy. they were already prepared to break their agreement with mo xiu and teach him a lesson. the good times didn¡¯t last long. when mo xiu and li yuan received the news that li chong had politely invited them into the li family, they knew that things weren¡¯t good. however, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping that mo xiu wasn¡¯t a member of the li family. mo xiu and li yuan had been in the li family for more than a day, so they didn¡¯t know what was going on in the li family. however, mo xiu was the only one who came out the next day. when mo xiu came out, there were a few people who accompanied him. although they were not core members of the li family, they could tell that mo xiu was really from the li family from the way he came in and out as he pleased. at that moment, the da brothers gave up struggling. they knew that with mo xiu¡¯s personality, the two of them would be bullied for a long time. this was also the reason why the two of them didn¡¯t want to see mo xiu, yet easily agreed to his request. mo xiu and liu ziyang drove back to the university first. after arriving at yan university, liu ziyang couldn¡¯t wait to run to du ya¡¯s office. mo xiu followed behind. although he didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he didn¡¯t show up. liu ziyang pushed open the door of du ya¡¯s office and rushed in. he threw himself into du ya¡¯s arms and did not look like a man at all. ¡°i miss you so much!¡± moxiu, who was standing at the side, felt awkward. just as he was about to leave, he heard du ya¡¯s reprimand. ¡°what the hell are you thinking? if you went out to cultivate with mo xiu, then cultivate properly. why did you come back? i¡¯ll divorce you sooner or later.¡± ¡°no, i miss you. let me hug you.¡± ¡°hurry up and get lost!¡± mo xiu fled. he couldn¡¯t stay in this place any longer. liu ziyang might not say anything next. liu ziyang was usually very normal. when he saw du ya acting like a woman, du ya did not have any problems. she was so manly no matter who she was with. mo meng looked at his friends and walked to dong fang¡¯s door. he hesitated for a while before walking over. there was nothing much to talk about with dong fang, so it was better to just brush past him. he knocked on the door and entered he lingyue¡¯s office. he lingyue¡¯s state was completely different from the last time she was busy. there were several people in the office that mo xiu didn¡¯t know, and they were listening to he lingyue¡¯s work arrangements. the moment mo xiu entered, everyone greeted him. who didn¡¯t know president mo? he lingyue saw mo xiu and said,¡±¡±you guys go ahead!¡± as everyone walked out of the office, mo xiu said,¡±¡±are you still busy?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not busy, but i don¡¯t want to listen to you talk about work.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°then what do you want to hear from me?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°i¡¯m with hao ren now!¡± the corners of mo xiu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. he pretended to be surprised and said,¡±ls that so? when did the two of you start?¡± stop pretending,¡± he lingyue said coldly.¡± i asked hao ren. you already knew because of your help..¡± i didn¡¯t expect that i would fall for such a despicable method!¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Creation chapter 281: creation translator: 549690339 mo xiu cursed at hao ren in his heart. how could he sell him out so quickly? how long has it been? he lingyue gritted her teeth and said,¡±hao ren really has a good brother like you.¡±¡± ¡°i want to know how the two of you got along?¡± moxiu asked.¡± he lingyue blushed and snorted. ¡°i¡¯m not telling you!¡± ¡°did your family agree?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± he lingyue¡¯s father worked in the law enforcement team of yan city. although he didn¡¯t have a prominent status, his family background was much better than hao ren¡¯s. hao ren wasn¡¯t talented in skills, but he lingyue¡¯s future skill was a top-tier support skill, and her future was limitless. this was also what mo xiu was most worried about. even if he lingyue agreed to be with hao ren, her family¡¯s opposition would be a big problem. he lingyue smiled and said,¡± don¡¯t worry. when i told my dad about this, i was also very nervous. i was afraid that my dad wouldn¡¯t agree, but i didn¡¯t expect my dad to agree without much reaction.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu was also surprised that he lingyue¡¯s father was so open-minded. in fact, it was because of mo xiu. during the war with firearms, the legend of mo xiu had spread among the yan city army. the law enforcement team was the same, spreading rumors about mo xiu. back then, the yan city army was mo xiu¡¯s partner, and the law enforcement team was just a chess piece, a chess piece that accompanied zhou qiuwu in his act. from top to bottom, everyone in the law enforcement team had been fooled by mo xiu. they could understand how terrifying mo xiu was. many people had come to the conclusion from this incident that their own strength might not be the most important. scheming and planning were also very important in war. who was hao ren? he was one of the most trusted people around mo xiu, and could also be said to be mo xiu¡¯s strategist. so what if such a person wasn¡¯t strong? father he knew this very well, so he did not object to the two of them. mo xiu chatted with he lingyue for a while before preparing to leave. ¡°have you gone to see hao ren?¡± he lingyue asked before she left.¡± ¡°not yet. i¡¯m going to talk to him.¡± mo xiu shook his head.¡± ¡°don¡¯t go, he¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°oh? where did he go?¡± he lingyue smiled and said, ¡°he left all the affairs of the strongest club to me to complete his great cause. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°know-it-all?¡± moxiu asked. ¡± yes, it¡¯s the holidays now. he and the members are running around everywhere, setting up intelligence points and intelligence personnel. they¡¯re very busy. it¡¯s not certain if they can come back when school starts.¡± after understanding the situation, moxiu left after saying goodbye. hao ren did what he wanted to do the most, and moxiu was very happy for him. however, when she saw that the people around her were all in pairs, she suddenly thought of mu qingyi and wondered how she was doing now. after the imperial family had settled down, he would look for mu qingyi and go to the north to take a look. mo xiu walked out of the school and did not look for liu ziyang. he had originally come back to see du ya, so he would disturb her. he would let him continue to be a slut with du ya. after getting into the car, moxiu drove straight to the strongest group. he would go home after finishing his business. he arrived at the building below the strongest group. the strongest group had just been established and was not very large. they only rented one floor of the office building. mo xiu took the elevator. when the elevator door opened, he saw the front desk. when the receptionist saw someone coming in, she subconsciously said,¡± hello, welcome to the strongest group. what do you need to do¡­¡¯ she stopped halfway because the person in front of her was the chairman, the well-known mo xiu. ¡°hello, chairman mo. let me take you to president mu.¡± moxiu waved his hand and said, ¡°no need. i¡¯ll go in and take a look myself. you go ahead. moxiu walked into the company and realized that it wasn¡¯t an open space. instead, it was decorated like a hotel. there was a long and narrow corridor in the middle and rooms on both sides. the department was also written on the room. moxiu pushed open the door to the finance department and looked inside. the space was very spacious, and the working environment looked good. when the employees saw moxiu, they all put down their work. after being stunned for a second, they shouted together,¡±hello, boss!¡± ¡°you guys continue with your work. i¡¯m just looking around.¡± after saying that, he closed the door and left. mo xiu then entered several offices. when she entered the security office, she saw father zheng. when father zheng saw mo xiu, he felt a little awkward. the incident of him becoming sworn brothers with mo xiu after drinking too much was still fresh in his mind. previously, no matter what, the two of them did not have a direct relationship. this time, it was different. moxiu was his boss, so it was even more awkward to see moxiu. mo xiu exchanged a few simple words and asked father zheng if he was used to coming here. he didn¡¯t put on the airs of a boss at all. he was more like a junior¡¯s concern. this also allowed father zheng to slowly relax and report his work to moxiu. mr. zheng was extremely experienced and knew the target group that needed security. there were two main types. big bosses with a lot of enemies needed high-quality security because under normal circumstances, those who could become big bosses had some strength. they needed security to be foolproof. the other was the descendants of the bosses. they needed security when they had no awakened skills or when they were relatively weak. then there was the residential area and a series of other security projects. after father zheng arrived, he had a discussion with mumu. the security project was the first project of the strongest group. whether it could open up the market and industrial chain was a crucial step. the company had just been established, and there was not enough manpower. it was impossible to cover all the people. atter some analysis, iviumu and father zheng decided to target their boss¡¯s child. moreover, mu mu had launched an additional service that would disrupt the industry. that was tutoring! what else did the children of rich families need besides safety? good education. hiring security guards and then private trainers? it was completely unnecessary. he only needed to ask for protection from the strongest corporation. not only could he protect the child¡¯s safety, but he could also tutor the child in his homework. based on what? all the employees of the strongest group were graduates of yan university. not to mention their knowledge, just their four years of experience in yan university was enough to tempt those bosses. what did a new company need to enter the industry and seize market share? he needed to create something that others didn¡¯t have. mu mu quickly found a solution. moreover, it could be effective for a short period of time. mo xiu was overjoyed. mu mu really had a trick up his sleeve. with this group of reliable friends, it saved him a lot of trouble and he could do his own things without worry. mumu, hao ren, he lingyue, du ya, and even zheng yi could take charge of the situation on their own. of course, dong fang was a little weaker. with mu mu¡¯s management and intelligence, father zheng¡¯s experience, and mo xiu¡¯s reputation and connections, the strongest group had just been established and had already established itself. mo xiu and father zheng bade farewell and left. father zheng looked at the back of this miraculous youth. zheng yi had made a good friend, which was more than his lifetime of hard work.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Don’t Use Someone You Suspect chapter 282: don¡¯t use someone you suspect translator: 549690339 after walking out of the security department, moxiu was no longer worried about the strongest corporation. not only did mu mu manage it, but it also developed very well. mo xiu didn¡¯t enter the other departments and walked all the way to the general manager¡¯s office. pushing the door open, she saw a scene that was not suitable for children. mu mu sat on the chair while cao fenglin sat on the table. from mo xiu¡¯s perspective, the two of them were kissing. mo xiu coughed lightly. even if he was the one who had found the two of them and tied them together, he couldn¡¯t be so overboard, right? they were making out in broad daylight in the office. ¡°cough cough!¡± ¡°who is it?¡± cao fenglin asked angrily. why didn¡¯t you knock on the door? when she turned around and saw that it was mo xiumo, she quickly jumped down from the table. ¡°old cao, what are you doing in broad daylight?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± cao fenglin picked up the documents on the table and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m reporting to the general manager. what do you think i¡¯m doing? do i look like an indecent derson?¡± only after moxiu walked closer did he realize that he had wrongly accused cao fenglin. he was indeed reporting his work, but his posture was too easy for people to misunderstand. ¡°like?¡± asked mo xiu. you¡¯re such an indecent person. why are you reporting your work so close?¡± cao fenglin wasn¡¯t happy. he said,¡± you¡¯re just a hands-off manager and you¡¯re here to give orders. i¡¯m afraid that mu mu can¡¯t hear you. what¡¯s wrong with being closer? mu mu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°¡±alright, why are the two of you arguing the moment you see each other?¡± cao fenglin said,¡±he¡¯s bragging shamelessly!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯re disrespectful!¡± said mo xiu.¡± ¡°how am i old?¡± ¡°alright!¡± mu mu said loudly. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯ve been very busy recently, haven¡¯t you? you came back this time to see the situation of the strongest group, right?¡± mu mu searched the table for a while before handing a document to mo xiu. ¡°you can see the company¡¯s current situation in this report. look, there haven¡¯t been any problems so far.¡± after mo xiu received it, cao fenglin said, ¡®¡±¡®take a good look. i contributed to these results.¡± mo xiu glared at him while mu mu explained, ¡®¡±¡®1 have less experience in management. during this period of time, feng lin has indeed contributed more. i¡¯m still in the learning stage.¡± cao fenglin sat down on the table smugly and looked at mo xiu with a smug expression. mo xiu placed the document on the table without looking at it. he said to the two of them,¡±there¡¯s no need to look at it. i believe in you. i just walked around the company and found that the management is very good.¡± mu mu smiled happily after being praised and said,¡±¡±moxiu, since you trust me and have given me such an important task, i will do my best to complete it.¡± mo xiu was about to say something when cao fenglin started to tear him down. ¡°don¡¯t give me that. don¡¯t doubt the person you use. the two of us are working for you. if you don¡¯t trust us, who else can you trust?¡± ¡°feng lin, speak less,¡± mumu said.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t mind. he knew that cao fenglin was joking. it was hard to say how close cao fenglin and his own were to each other. they weren¡¯t master and disciple at all. after the war with firearms, their relationship became very good friends. while they respected each other, they often joked around. cao fenglin might be the person who understood mo xiu the most. he understood all aspects of mo xiu. after chatting with the two of them for a while more, mo xiu left. today was april 30th, the last day of april. tomorrow would be the beginning of the month, so he would probably receive many challenges. time was tight, and he still had to go home to visit zheng yi and little fushun. with mu mu and the others looking after the strongest club and strongest group, moxiu wasn¡¯t too worried. the actual situation was the same. it might be better than having moxiu help. the one who worried mo xiu the most was little fu shun. little fu shun was a wild beast, and he naturally liked freedom. nothing would happen if he stayed in the house for too long. zheng yi could live with little fushun, but he couldn¡¯t control him. if little fushun insisted on leaving, zheng yi probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. little fushun¡¯s future had always been a knot in mo xiu¡¯s heart. should he let little blessing shun go back to the beast territory? staying in human society would cause problems sooner or later. as he was thinking, mo xiu returned to the cloud top villa. he got out of the car and headed straight for the villa. the moment she entered, she saw zheng yi sitting listlessly on the sofa. when she saw mo xiu, it was as if she had seen a fairy. she jogged over and grabbed mo xiu¡¯s hand. ¡°moxiu, you¡¯re finally back. i¡¯ve been going crazy for the past few days.¡± ¡°what happened?¡± mo xiu asked. did little fushun bully you?¡± zheng yi straightened his body and said, ¡°although i don¡¯t get along with little fushun, he doesn¡¯t dare to bully me. i¡¯m¡­¡± before he could finish his sentence, little fushun heard mo xiu¡¯s voice and jumped down from the second floor. he stepped on zheng yi¡¯s body and knocked him down. little fushun stepped on zheng yi and pounced into mo xiu¡¯s arms. zheng yi did not forget to mutter as he fell to the ground.¡± little fushun, you bastard! ¡± ¡°zheng yi, did you just say¡­¡± mo xiu asked. little fushun doesn¡¯t dare to bully you?¡± zheng yi struggled to get up from the ground and said,¡±¡±he really doesn¡¯t dare to bully me. this time, he might be too excited to see you return.¡± little fushun shouted at zheng yi unhappily. zheng yi took a few steps back and looked at little fushun warily. mo xiu immediately lectured him.¡± little fushun, you can¡¯t be so fierce to zheng yi. he¡¯s your uncle!¡¯¡±¡® little fu shun called out to zheng yi in a low voice as if he was apologizing, which amused mo xiu. zheng yi seemed to have thought of something and ran upstairs. mo xiu carried xiaofu to the sofa. ¡°why did you gain weight again? i can¡¯t even carry you!¡± little fu shun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard mo xiu¡¯s words and continued to rub against mo xiu¡¯s leg. zheng yi quickly came down and changed his clothes. it seemed like he was going out. ¡°zheng yi, it¡¯s almost evening. why don¡¯t you stay and welcome me? why are you going out?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± zheng yi seemed a little excited. he gestured with his hands and said, ¡°i haven¡¯t gone out for ten days. i¡¯m going crazy. it doesn¡¯t matter who comes today. i have to go out and play. i have to go back to school. i think the teachers are very cute now. i¡¯ll go to the food street and eat all i can. don¡¯t stop me.¡± mo xiu thought about it and realized that zheng yi didn¡¯t dare to leave. little fushun didn¡¯t listen to him. if he left, little fushun might run out on his own. ¡°go, have fun. it¡¯s been hard on you these days, but don¡¯t play for too long. i¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± ¡°you still want to leave?¡± zheng yi asked. leaving tomorrow?¡± mo xiu nodded, and zheng yi turned around and ran! ¡°i have to hurry up. i can¡¯t waste a single minute or second!¡± after zheng yi left, only mo xiu and little fushun were left in the house. ¡°have you been disobedient recently?¡± mo xiu asked little fushun.¡± little fu shun shook his head and started rubbing against mo xiu¡¯s hand. ¡°sigh! when i¡¯m not around, you must listen to zheng yi. otherwise, i won¡¯t be at ease..¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Supreme chapter 283: supreme translator: 549690339 little fu shun nodded seriously and replied to mo xiu. ¡°don¡¯t brush me off. you promised me now, but you won¡¯t listen to me once i leave!¡± little fushun shook his head desperately. the royal family. mo xiu had left early this morning. other people have no continuing challenges today, the fourth month, the last day, the final ranking, the relationship to tomorrow¡¯s settlement. therefore, the competition for the rankings was extremely intense, and the rankings were changing every second. some confident people would accept challenges crazily on this day in an attempt to obtain more points. there were also some who rejected all the challenges to ensure their ranking. however, the most proactive ones were the ones who had the absolute right to challenge. since it was the end of the month, the right to challenge would be re-calculated tomorrow, so today¡¯s challenge must be accepted on the same day. in other words, today¡¯s challenge could not be delayed until tomorrow. originally, xiao hong and the others thought that today would not affect them. after ten days of fighting, everyone¡¯s ranking had stabilized and was not the target of those speculators. these speculators who had the absolute right to challenge generally went through a lot of investigation and chose some people who did not live up to their name to challenge. thinking that there would definitely be many people gathered in the central area today, everyone did not want to join in the fun and cultivated in the building. at noon, something unexpected happened. xiao hong, xiao xinru, and yue yuan received challenge notifications one after another. moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one. each of them received at least five challenges. in the cloud top villa. mo xiu and little fushun exchanged a few moves on the rooftop, and it could be considered as letting little fushun exercise. xiao hong didn¡¯t come back. otherwise, she would have brought little fushun to the xiao family¡¯s territory. after the training, it was time for lunch. moxiu was a little worried. yang qingzhuo and zheng yi weren¡¯t here, so there was no one to cook. mo xiu looked at little fu shun¡¯s expectant eyes and waved his hand. ¡°let¡¯s eat hotpot!¡± if he didn¡¯t know what to eat, of course, he would eat hotpot. after all, he could also eat clear soup pot. this meal was probably the worst that little fushun had eaten in the past ten days, but mo xiu and little fushun were very satisfied. he sat on the chair and didn¡¯t want to move. after cleaning up, he returned to his room. it was rare for him to have a quiet moment. moxiu was prepared to empty himself and completely relax. this was also the experience moxiu had gathered over the years. he needed to relax effectively when he was highly focused for a long time. emptying oneself was the most efficient way to relax. little fu shun directly sat on mo xiu¡¯s body, causing mo xiu to be unable to relax. she could only play with little fushun for a while more until little fushun fell asleep beside her. however, this time, mo xiu could not relax. he turned his head to look at little fu shun and found him lying on the bed with his back facing him. mo xiu suddenly had a feeling that he could enter the illusion through the patterns on little fushun¡¯s back. mo xiu sat up straight and focused his attention on the screen. gradually, his vision blurred as the scene in front of him changed. on the battlefield. corpses were everywhere. the giant beast stepped on the giant and stomped down heavily. the scene continued. moxiu¡¯s emotions seemed to be the same as the last time. the moment he saw the giant beast, his heart clenched. mo xiu wanted to shout for him to stop, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. he watched as the giant beast¡¯s foot landed. just as it was about to step on the giant, a flying sword pierced through the giant beast¡¯s body and dissipated the force of the foot. the giant beast fell to the side, and the giant took the opportunity to stand up. ¡°thank you for saving my life,¡± the giant said to the flying sword.¡± a strange scene appeared on the field. there was no one around, and the flying sword made a sound. ¡°i don¡¯t need to thank you in this life and death situation. saving you is like saving the world. after we deal with the heaven devouring beast, we will head to the eastern battlefield to provide support.¡± the flying sword shot out a golden light that enveloped the giant. after the golden light was retracted, the numerous wounds on the giant¡¯s body disappeared and he returned to his peak condition. the giant cupped his hands and said, ¡°thank you, supreme!¡±¡± the golden light reappeared and enveloped the entire battlefield. mo xiu was also among them. when the golden light enveloped the battlefield, mo xiu actually felt warmth. the golden light retracted, and the humans who had been injured or killed on the battlefield miraculously stood up. although not everyone stood up, it could be considered a miracle. the flying sword changed direction and disappeared instantly! moxiu knew that it wasn¡¯t disappearance or teleportation. it was a speed so fast that it was impossible to catch. this sword looked simple and unadorned on the surface. it was the size of a normal flying sword and looked similar to lu zhihao¡¯s immortal sword, but it had amazing divine power. that¡¯s right! moxiu felt that the skill was indescribable. this was a divine power. a single sword strike had severely injured a giant beast, and two golden lights had saved countless people. mo xiu suspected that there was a person in the flying sword who could fuse with the immortal sword like lu zhihao. after the flying sword disappeared, the huge beast known as the heaven devouring beast got up and charged at the giant again. this is the loss of the other. the heaven devouring beast was no match for the giant, and it was completely suppressed by the giant. the moment the heaven devouring beast died, the scene disappeared and mo xiu returned to reality. this time, the scene was more complete, and it caused mo xiu to be unable to calm down. was this the scene of that great battle? wnetner it was tne heaven devourmg beast¡¯s skiii, tne tly1ng sword¡¯s skim, or the giant, they were all extremely terrifying. none of the people mo xiu had met before could compare to them. even wei lingyun couldn¡¯t do it. it was simply inconceivable. that flying sword was the strongest support, and it could change the situation of the battle with its own strength. after moxiu calmed down, he summarized the two key pieces of information about the fall of the illusion. one was that the giant beast was called the heaven eater beast, and the similarity between the giant beast and little fu shun was very high. this meant that little fu shun might be the heaven eater beast. the source of this scene could be analyzed simply. this dead heaven devouring beast and little fu shun had some kind of bloodline inheritance, so it recorded the scene and hid it in the pattern on little fu shun¡¯s back. the purpose of doing this was very simple. it was to provide the descendants of the wild beasts with precious images of human battles. this was moxiu¡¯s analysis, but moxiu felt that this was basically the situation. mo xiu had mixed feelings. if little fu shun knew that his ancestor had been killed by humans, he wondered how he would feel. these images were classified information that mo xiu had stolen. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but think of elder tang. could this be elder tang¡¯s goal? there was also another useful piece of information. the giant called the flying sword supreme. the meaning of the word ¡®supreme¡¯ was not difficult to understand. it was supreme, which meant that the giant was extremely respectful to the flying sword. this supreme identity was definitely not simple. it was not as simple as providing support on the battlefield. there were two possibilities. one of them was the leader of the human race at that time, and he deserved the supreme title. mo xiu felt that the other possibility was not small. after all, mo xiu only saw the sword and not the person. that was the mysterious existence that helped humans overcome their difficulties. to express their respect, the giants called him supreme.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Someone Is Playing With Us chapter 284: someone is playing with us translator: 549690339 moxiu suddenly felt that the world he had been living in was unreal. if one didn¡¯t delve into it, everything would make sense. however, if one thought about it carefully, they would find that there were doubts everywhere. first of all, the most important event in the development of mankind, the events during the great war, were not recorded in school textbooks or various ancient books. what was even more terrifying was that there wasn¡¯t even a name. what was the name of this war? they only knew that it was a great war. after the war, humans and wild beasts signed a non-war contract. what was the name of the contract? also, who was the real manager of the alliance? moxiu had once thought that it was the royal family with the highest combat power, but after the war with firearms, moxiu began to doubt it. it was only when he entered the royal family that he was truly sure that he was not a member of the royal family. the royal family was also restricted by the managers. it wasn¡¯t that the royal family didn¡¯t want to help out in the firearms war, but that the managers didn¡¯t want them to come out. then who was the manager? why had he never shown his face? moxiu suddenly felt that the world he had been living in was unreal. if one didn¡¯t delve into it, everything would make sense. however, if one thought about it carefully, they would find that there were doubts everywhere. first of all, the most important event in the development of mankind, the events during the great war, were not recorded in school textbooks or various ancient books. what was even more terrifying was that there wasn¡¯t even a name. what was the name of this war? they only knew that it was a great war. after the war, humans and wild beasts signed a non-war contract. what was the name of the contract? also, who was the real manager of the alliance? moxiu had once thought that it was the royal family with the highest combat power, but after the war with firearms, moxiu began to doubt it. it was only when he entered the royal family that he was truly sure that he was not a member of the royal family. the royal family was also restricted by the managers. it wasn¡¯t that the royal family didn¡¯t want to help out in the firearms war, but that the managers didn¡¯t want them to come out. then who was the manager? why had he never shown his face? all of this was too suspicious. moxiu was a little confused. what was the true appearance of this world? as he thought about it, moxiu fell asleep. when he woke up, it was already the morning of the 1st of may. she picked up her phone to check if her points had been transferred to her account, but she saw a message from yue yuan. after seeing the news, moxiu immediately made two calls. one was to zheng yi, asking him to come back immediately. the other was to liu ziyang, asking him to prepare to return to the imperial family. both of them were unwilling. zheng yi¡¯s voice was very noisy. it seemed like he had played for the whole night and was summoned back by mo xiu before he could get enough of it. from liu ziyang¡¯s voice, he was not awake at all. where he was, who he was with, and what he was doing, there was no need to think about it. mo xiu was a little anxious. during the time that zheng yi had returned, he had already packed up and prepared to set off. looking at little fushun¡¯s pious attitude, he should be able to hold on for a while. after that, mo xiu drove to the school to pick up liu ziyang. the two of them had decided to meet here. after liu ziyang got into the car, he appeared a little unhappy. mo xiu said while driving,¡¯¡±¡®why are you unhappy? did i disturb you when your life is at stake?¡± ¡°sorry to bother you,¡± liu ziyang said listlessly.¡±l was thinking of coming again after waking up in the morning¡­¡± sigh! however, i don¡¯t dare to be unhappy.¡± mo xiu found it funny. liu ziyang¡¯s act of daring to be angry but not daring to speak was vividly portrayed. ¡°i didn¡¯t want to go back in such a hurry, but something happened to the imperial family. ¡± ¡°xiao hong is here. what can happen?¡± liu ziyang said indifferently.¡± mo xiu threw his phone to liu ziyang. it was a message from yue yuan. the content of the information was very simple. it was everyone¡¯s ranking at the end of the month. it was all on the combat strength ranking. ¡°yang qingzhuo is 128, yue yuan is 3502, xiao xinru is 3710, and xiao hong is 3810.¡± the rankings were too strange. other than yang qingzhuo¡¯s ranking, the others had dropped too much. xiao hong¡¯s ranking was even lower than lin feng¡¯s. this was simply unimaginable. according to mo xiu¡¯s estimation, xiao hong and xiao xinru had the ability to charge into the top 1,000, while yue yuan should be around 1,500 to 1,800. everyone had been challenged to a very low ranking. there was definitely a problem. moxiu was almost certain that someone was targeting them. liu ziyang¡¯s reaction was a little slow, but he was not stupid. he also realized this problem. the dispirited look from before was swept away. he said excitedly, ¡°boss, someone is messing with us! damn it, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back and ask about the situation first!¡± said mo xiu.¡± liu ziyang gritted his teeth in anger. mo xiu sped all the way to the tavern. when they came out, they told the da brothers that they would return to the imperial family today, so the two of them had been waiting here long ago. mo xiu and liu ziyang walked over and said,¡±¡±take out the bronze mirror, we¡¯re going back.¡± ¡°you¡¯re only back for a day, and you¡¯re going back already?¡± asked the big pine brush eagerly. aren¡¯t you going to stay for another two days?¡± ¡± no thanks,¡± mo xiu said with a smile.¡± i¡¯m in a hurry to go back and get the points that the two seniors gave me.¡±¡± as soon as he said this, the big pine brush was speechless. wasn¡¯t he just looking for trouble? da wangba took out a bronze mirror and said, ¡°please.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu and liu ziyang didn¡¯t hesitate and entered the bronze mirror. ¡°this mo xiu is getting more and more arrogant. i was kind enough to chat with him, but he spoke like this. ¡®¡±¡® wang ba shook his head and said,¡± i don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. mo xiu was clearly anxious just now. perhaps something happened in the imperial family. if something happened to the li family, then something must have happened to his companion. let the juniors in the clan investigate.¡±¡± ¡°investigate what?¡± the big pine brush asked nonchalantly. mo xiu was a member of the li family. what could happen to the li family? we can¡¯t get rid of moxiu. ¡± da wangba said with a deeper meaning,¡± that¡¯s not right. it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t get rid of them. however, we can change our way of thinking. we can become friends with moxiu. if the great consortium and the li consortium work together, won¡¯t we be invincible?¡± these words seemed to be a fantasy. no matter when the great concubine saw the concubine li, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. this mouse and cat are friends? in fact, it was also possible. mo xiu and liu ziyang rushed back to the building after arriving at the rooftop. the two of them had returned early, and the others had yet to leave. moxiu immediately gathered everyone for an emergency meeting. seeing that everyone was in low spirits, liu ziyang said, ¡°what exactly happened? who is targeting us?¡± yue yuan replied,¡± i¡¯m not sure. the other party knows us very well. they know each of our members. yesterday, each of us received more than five challenges. the opponent¡¯s strength is very strong. we are not a match at all.¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t i receive a challenge?¡± asked liu ziyang.¡± ¡°because you¡¯ve left the royal family, so people who aren¡¯t in the royal family can¡¯t challenge you.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu asked. ¡°yue yuan, answer me. what is the principle of the opponent¡¯s challenge? how did it make you unable to turn the tables?¡± yue yuan replied,¡± the settlement time was six o¡¯clock last night. we received the challenge at noon. i received seven challenges, and all of them have the absolute right to challenge, which means that i have to accept them. moreover, due to the tight time, the system automatically accepted the challenge and assigned the battle location.¡± ¡°then can¡¯t you challenge other people during the game?¡± asked liu ziyang.¡± yue yuan shook his head and said, ¡± the seven challenges took up the time. the challenges came one after another. during the preparation time for both sides to accept the battle, there was no way to issue other challenges. i could only fight one match at a time until the time limit expired. in the end, i only fought five matches. the remaining two were invalid because of the time limit..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Crazy (1) chapter 285: crazy (1) translator: 549690339 what yue yuan said was enough to prove that someone was deliberately targeting them. moreover, the other party¡¯s power should not be small to be able to mobilize so many people. mo xiu was about to ask a second question when he suddenly realized that there was one person missing. ¡°where¡¯s xiao xinru?¡± everyone lowered their heads. moxiu knew that things were bad. ¡°yang qingzhuo, where¡¯s xiao xinru?¡± ¡°he¡¯s seriously injured and is still in critical condition,¡± yang qingzhuo whispered.¡± mo xiu clenched his fists and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡®xiao hong, who did this?¡± xiao hong lowered her head and said nothing. xiao hong, i¡¯m asking you a question.¡± xiao hong said, ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°you know!¡± a few days ago, xiao hong had been acting strangely. her emotions were abnormal, and her ranking was abnormal. thinking of all this, mo xiu believed that xiao hong must have known something about this. xiao hong lowered her head and refused to speak. mo xiu turned his gaze to lin feng and said,¡±¡±who did it?¡± lin feng said apologetically,¡± i¡¯m not sure either. i wanted to investigate yesterday, but there are too many people involved in this matter. they are all experts. i can¡¯t get close, so i can¡¯t find out the result.¡±¡± mo xiu took a deep breath and turned to leave. ¡°where are you going?¡± xiao hong shouted. ¡°let¡¯s go see xiao xinru!¡± mo xiu rushed to the hospital and found xiao xinru¡¯s ward to take a look. they were still undergoing emergency treatment. there were very few doctors here, so mo xiu finally found someone to ask about the situation. he was told that it was not optimistic and that medical treatment or ordinary skills would definitely not be able to save him. there were more than a hundred wounds on his body, and four of them were fatal. it was already a miracle that he was still alive. moxiu had no choice but to use the fastest method. he took out his phone and sent a message. then, he stood outside the ward in a daze. until a voice called out to him. ¡®mo xiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± mo xiu acted as if he did not hear anything and did not react at all. it was li ling ¡®er. li ling ¡®er saw that mo xiu didn¡¯t react, so she stretched out her hand and patted mo xiu¡¯s shoulder. mo xiu quickly turned his head, his eyes filled with killing intent. even someone like li ling ¡®er felt her body tremble. mo xiu immediately reacted. the reinforcements had arrived. ¡°sister ling ¡®er, i have a friend who¡¯s seriously injured and can¡¯t hold on much longer. do you think there¡¯s a family in the royal family that¡¯s good at medicine?¡± li ling ¡®er asked the doctor about her condition again. the doctor¡¯s words were roughly the same as mo xiu¡¯s, but his attitude was much better. li ling ¡®er also frowned after hearing that. ¡°looks like we can only look for him. don¡¯t worry, mo xiu. your friend won¡¯t die. even if he dies, i¡¯ll think of a way to save him for you.¡± li ling ¡®er¡¯s words touched mo xiu. she had come to help him with just a piece of news and spared no effort. in fact, li ling ¡®er thought nothing of it at first. she thought that it was just a child playing around and nothing serious would happen. however, when he heard the doctor say that xiao xinru was in critical condition and saw mo xiu¡¯s gaze, he knew that this matter was not simple. his cousin was furious. not long after li ling ¡®er contacted him, a man rushed over. he looked at li ling¡¯ er and mo xiu coldly before walking into the ward. ¡°this person is so cold?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± li ling ¡®er whispered into mo xiu¡¯s ear,¡± he¡¯s from the zhuge family. he¡¯s a divine doctor in the royal family. let me tell you another secret. he and i have an affair.¡±¡± mo xiu stared at li ling ¡®er with his eyes wide open. since this person was from the zhuge clan, his status must not be low. he actually had an affair with li ling¡¯ er. li ling ¡®er was a woman with a wife and concubines, yet there were still people outside. ¡°you¡¯re the only one i¡¯m telling. don¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± ¡°understood!¡± mo xiu nodded. although he was joking, mo xiu was still worried about xiao xinru. as the two of them were talking, that person came out. mo xiu was stunned for a moment. he went in for a minute? the man glanced at li ling ¡®er and walked straight to the door. li ling ¡®er gave mo xiu a look and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ll leave first. you know what i mean.¡± this was really a pair¡­good man and woman, no, good young man! mo xiu couldn¡¯t care less about li ling ¡®er and immediately rushed into the ward. xiao xinru, who was lying on the hospital bed, had actually woken up. wasn¡¯t this too godly? ¡°how do you feel now?¡± asked moxiu.¡± xiao xinru¡¯s face was still a little pale as she said, ¡®¡±¡®1 actually came back to life. i thought that i would definitely die this time.¡± xiao xinru laughed as she spoke. she was reallv heartless. ¡°i won¡¯t let you die, ¡± said moxiu.¡± xiao xinru nodded.¡± back when we were in shun city, i could tell that you were sick. ¡°hmm? what illness?¡± ¡°whether i die or not has nothing to do with you. why are you under such heavy pressure?¡± mo xiu understood what xiao xinru meant and said, brought you in, and you¡¯re also my friend.¡± xiao xinru shook her head and said,¡± i wanted to come here. i can indeed cultivate skills here. you didn¡¯t lie to me. also¡­¡± i don¡¯t know what friends are. i only know how to cultivate skills.¡± yes, in xiao xinru¡¯s heart, everything was for the sake of cultivating skills. there were not many people in the world who were as pure as him. ¡± you don¡¯t have to care about responsibility,¡± moxiu said.¡± you don¡¯t have to acknowledge me as a friend, but you have to remember that you¡¯re a member of my team. i have to be responsible for you. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu gently patted xiao xinru¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±recuperate here and cultivate your skills when you¡¯re better. i¡¯ll help you take revenge first. who injured you?¡± ¡°moxiu, i don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for revenge.¡± ¡°who is it? i want to tell everyone that we are not easy to bully.¡± ¡°his name is dai zhengyou, an outsider assassin.¡± ¡°alright, we¡¯ll wait for you to return to the team!¡± xiao xinru opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. mo xiu smiled and turned around to walk towards the door! xiao xinru suddenly called out to mo xiu. ¡°wait, mo xiu!¡± mo xiu turned his head and asked, ¡°what?¡± is there anything else you want to say to me?¡± ¡°thank you! mo xiu.¡± mo xiu laughed from the bottom of his heart. xiao xinru finally understood. ¡°thank you for saving me and allowing me to continue cultivating my skills!¡± mo xiu was about to go back and give xiao xinru a hug when he turned around and walked out of the ward. he was still too young. after mo xiu left, xiao xinru lay on the hospital bed and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®thank you. i will remember this favor. this favor is really strange.¡± mo xiu walked out of the hospital and went straight to the bottom of the leaderboard. he searched for dai zhengyou¡¯s name on the leaderboard and found that he was ranked 1446. it seemed that this person wasn¡¯t particularly strong, and he should be able to restrain xiao xinru. however, there was a problem. this person¡¯s ranking was lower than his, so he could not challenge him. after pondering for a while, moxiu smiled and sent a message.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Return the Money chapter 286: return the money translator: 549690339 after sending the message, moxiu waited in front of the leaderboard and looked at it intently. moxiu¡¯s current state attracted the attention of many people. outsiders were a small group, and it was easy for news to spread. ever since mo xiu entered the imperial family, he had received a lot of attention. because of his status as the dark shadow crown prince, many people wanted to befriend him. after all, many people could not stay in the imperial family forever. they would leave the imperial family when they were 30 years old. in this place, mo xiu was nothing. he couldn¡¯t be compared to any of the royal families. he was just a kid who came here to gain experience. however, it was different outside. whether it was his status or reputation, he could call the wind and summon the rain. therefore, mo xiu had always been the center of attention, and many people were looking for opportunities to befriend him. in addition to the commotion caused by mo xiu¡¯s challenges a few days ago, he had earned enough topics of conversation. for a time, everyone among the outsiders knew about him. at the same time, the people who came in with moxiu also received the attention of others. under such a situation where everyone was watching, something happened to mo xiu and his team. it was too sudden. someone had attacked mo xiu¡¯s group, and the ones who had attacked were all experts among the outsiders. this news quickly spread, but even after it spread, no one dared to discuss it openly. on one side was mo xiu, and on the other side was a big shot from the outsiders. no one could afford to offend the outsiders who mingled in the middle reaches. moxiu had come to the ranking board early in the morning, so he was definitely going to do something to attract the attention of many people. gradually, many people gathered here. everyone consciously gave mo xiu some space, wanting to see how mo xiu would respond. as the representative of the dark shadow empire, moxiu hadn¡¯t caused any trouble in the past ten days. however, since others had already bullied him, moxiu wouldn¡¯t let it go. a person who was joining in the fun whispered to the person beside him, ¡°how long has moxiu been standing here?¡± ¡°it¡¯s been more than ten minutes, right?¡± ¡°then why aren¡¯t you taking action? if you want to challenge me, then challenge me! ¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure what moxiu is thinking. you all know his reputation outside, right? he was simply the idol of the entire nation. could it be that he was afraid this time?¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible. moxiu¡¯s ranking is 528. i heard that some of the people who caused trouble yesterday have already entered the top 200.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen moxiu¡¯s matches outside. it¡¯s impossible for him to be afraid of the battle. i think he¡¯s thinking of a way, right?¡± this kind of discussion filled the entire venue. there were many people who said that moxiu did not dare to challenge him and that they were unable to get off the stage. there were also people who couldn¡¯t stand those people targeting mo xiu, and they wanted to speak up for mo xiu, hoping that they could teach these people a lesson. today was may 1st. it was supposed to be a craze for challenges, but because of this incident, only a small portion of the people challenged him normally. the rest were waiting for moxiu¡¯s action. as for the royal family, they had never looked down on the battles between outsiders and rarely took the initiative to challenge them. if they did, they would challenge other royal families, so no royal family came to join in the fun. half an hour. mo xiu stood there for half an hour before xiao hong, yue yuan, and liu ziyang arrived. mo xiu finally made a move and said, ¡°write down the name list of the people who challenged you yesterday and post it at the corner of the ranking board.¡± mo xiu¡¯s voice was not loud. he was only instructing the crowd, but the attentive audience heard him. when the people in the front row heard this, their hearts trembled. this was a declaration of war! one spread to ten, ten spread to a hundred, and soon everyone knew the news. ¡°mo xiu, there¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of this, right?¡± xiao hong said.¡± mo xiu said,¡± xiao hong, i don¡¯t blame you if you don¡¯t tell me who the mastermind is. i believe that you have your reasons. but this time, we can¡¯t just let it go like this. you¡¯ve already ridden over our heads. hurry up and write the list!¡±¡± liu ziyang echoed, ¡°boss is right. we can¡¯t let any of these people go.¡¯¡±¡® xiao hong had no choice but to write down the name list. a few minutes later, yang qingzhuo and lin feng arrived with the complete name list from xiao xinru. the name list was already complete. xio wrote down the names and pasted them at the corner of the rankings. mo xiu raised his voice and said to everyone,¡±¡±dai zhengyou¡­¡± not only did moxiu paste the names on the wall, but he also read them out one by one. the meaning of his declaration of war was self-evident. ¡°today, i, moxiu, will challenge everyone on the list one by one. everyone is a famous person. i don¡¯t think you will cower and not dare to accept the challenge, right?¡± he was too arrogant. this was the first thought in the hearts of the audience. one person wanted to challenge everyone on the list. there were several big shots in the top 100. they were the best among the outsiders. not to mention the number of players, mo xiu divided the list into two categories. the first category was for those who had fought with xiao hong and the others, while the other category was for those who had challenged but did not come to fight. moxiu had to focus on taking care of the first-tier people. he would slowly take care of the second-tier people in the future. the crowd began to discuss animatedly. mo xiu gave them time to digest the news and also time to spread the news. the bigger the news spread, the greater the pressure these people would feel. when mo xiu challenged them, it would be harder for them to reject him. if he refused, he would have to bear the reputation of being timid and not daring in the future. this was the first method that moxiu thought of, forcing these people to accept the challenge. after all, moxiu only had the absolute right to challenge them. seeing that the people present were almost done discussing, mo xiu continued. ¡°my goal this time is very simple. since someone wants to spar with us, then let¡¯s spar openly. we may not be your match, but we¡¯re not afraid of fighting. fight until you don¡¯t dare to provoke me again!¡± then, moxiu turned to face the ranking board and shouted in a voice that could be heard by everyone,¡±¡±first, dai zhengyou!¡± the people present all exclaimed. mo xiu¡¯s ranking was higher than dai zhengyou¡¯s. how could he challenge him? then, mo xiu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°yue yuan, challenge me!¡± when yue yuan heard mo xiu¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment. then, he reacted and issued a challenge to mo xiu. after the ranking board had allocated the venue, the two of them went together. five minutes later, the two of them returned together. everyone understood that mo xiu had deliberately lost to yue yuan so that he could come to a very low ranking to challenge him. if he admitted defeat before a fight, yue yuan wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain many points even if he won. even if yue yuan returned all the points he won to mo xiu, he would still lose a lot of points. in order to challenge, they lost important points, and everyone looked at mo xiu¡¯s determination. this had nothing to do with benefits anymore. this was going to be a battle to the death. looking at mo xiu¡¯s expression, he wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. mo xiu returned to the rankings and immediately issued a challenge. the first one must be dai zhengyou. he would use the absolute right to challenge him. others could hide in their shells and not come out, but he couldn¡¯t. he had to pay the price. ¡°dai zhengyou, accept the challenge. it¡¯s useless to drag it out!¡± mo xiu shouted.. i will repay your kindness to xiao xinru!¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 290 chapter 287: chapter 290-lnterrupting the < 1 > translator: 549690339 after mo xiu issued the challenge, time passed by, but dai zhengyou still hadn¡¯t accepted the challenge. the spectators were also puzzled. it was one thing to be a coward, but mo xiu was the first to challenge him. there was no point in hiding. with every second that passed, everyone¡¯s impression of dai zhengyou worsened. sooner or later, they would have to accept the challenge, so they might as well come out and leave a good impression of daring to take responsibility. however, only the person involved knew what was going on. at this moment, dai zhengyou was at the scene, watching everything from a corner. if it was a normal challenge, he would have accepted it, but yesterday, he had killed xiao xinyou. someone had found him and asked him to deal with xiao xinru. after getting the information, dai zhengyou was a little smug. she was a mage with few skills that he could restrain the most. xiao xinru was ranked in the top 1000. dai zhengyou had never reached such a high position before. after defeating xiao xinru, his heart swelled and he attacked several more times. those attacks all hit his vital points. he naturally understood why moxiu was the first to challenge him. he wanted to settle the score with him. if he accepted the challenge, it was very likely that he would be heavily injured. dai zhengyou wanted to stall for time and see if there was any other way to escape the scene secretly. unexpectedly, she was recognized halfway through. ¡°sigh! dai zhengyou, so you¡¯re here. are you trying to run?¡± this person¡¯s voice was not soft. many people around heard it and all looked in dai zhengyou¡¯s direction. dai zhengyou¡¯s heart was stimulated by this sentence. he lost his rationality again and turned around. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. i was somewhere else just now and rushed over after receiving the challenge. how funny.¡± in order to prove that he did not want to run, he accepted the challenge in front of everyone. the surrounding people cheered. ¡°the competition is about to begin!¡± ¡°dai zhengyou has guts, rushing over from afar and accepting the challenge in front of everyone.¡± ¡°it smells like gunpowder.¡± dai zhengyou gritted his teeth and walked up to mo xiu. the moment he accepted the challenge, he had thought it through. mo xiu was obviously not going to let this go. there was no way he could do anything if he dragged this on. he would die sooner or later. moreover, he might not necessarily die. if he had the chance to fight and win against mo xiu, he would really become famous. ¡°mo xiu, i can understand why i want to stand up for my friend by accepting your challenge. however, what you did today was a little overboard!¡± in such a public scene, dai zhengyou had to maintain his image and shamelessly lectured mo xiu. mo xiu didn¡¯t say a word. he just made an inviting gesture. the competition venue had been arranged. the two of them went straight to the venue. there were no spectator stands in the arena. if others wanted to watch, they had to pay one point and watch it on another app on their phones. because it required points, very few people went to watch the competition before. it was troublesome and also cost points. unless it was a match that was interesting enough, it would attract people to watch. in this match between mo xiu and dai zhengyou, mo xiu should be stronger, but not by much. the match would be more exciting. after all, the smell of gunpowder was so strong. as for the topic of conversation, there was no need to say much. it was the first match of mo xiu¡¯s revenge journey. after liu ziyang entered the video, he saw that there were already thousands of viewers. how many outsiders were there? there were actually so many people online. it seemed that the matter had blown up enough. mo xiu¡¯s goal had been achieved. mo xiu and dai zhengyou entered. ¡°both sides have entered the arena. the match will begin in one minute.¡± ¡°mo xiu, why are you doing this?¡± dai zhengyou asked. she had only beaten xiao xinru up and was still in the hospital. are you going to be the first to challenge me?¡± ¡°do you think you can win against me?¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t see the match between me and xiao xinru, so you don¡¯t know how brutal i was, right?¡± ¡°oh, no, if you went to the hospital to see xiao xinru, you should know my methods. ¡± ¡°how¡¯s xiao xinru¡¯s injury? can you still survive?¡± dai zhengyou did not waste this minute. he kept talking and provoking him. his motive for doing so was simple. firstly, he wanted to anger moxiu. he was an assassin, and angering moxiu would allow him to find moxiu¡¯s weakness. the second was to brag about his strength. he didn¡¯t know how many people were watching this match, but it shouldn¡¯t be a small number. dai zhengyou, who had never received so much attention, had to use this time to brag. meanwhile, moxiu remained silent throughout the entire process and looked at dai zhengyou with a dull gaze. this made dai zhengyou feel very unhappy, thinking that moxiu was underestimating him. the more dai zhengyou looked at mo xiu, the more displeased he became. the more he spoke, the more energetic he became. in the end, he actually started cursing. his cursing was very unpleasant to hear, but mo xiu still did not say a word. at the same time, mo xiu activated god¡¯s snooping. [skill 1: backstab 5(to be used)] [skill skill effect: summons a dagger to attack once. attack power is 1000% of the original. attack from the back is a critical hit (attack power is doubled). ] [cooldown time: 30 seconds] second skill: phantom (5) [skill effect: create illusions to confuse the enemy. increase speed by 2,000%. instant speed can reach 3,000%.] [duration: 10 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: interruption 5(to be used)] [skill effect: interrupts a target¡¯s skill within a 100-meter radius. the target¡¯s skill has a cooldown of three seconds.] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [fourth skill: critical strike dagger 5(to be used)] [skill effect: summons a dagger to attack. attack power increases by 1,000%. 50% chance of causing a critical hit (double attack).] [additional effect: 1% chance to cause a super critical hit (attack multiplied by four times)] [duration: 10 minutes] cooldown time: 2 hours.¡± mo xiu had originally thought that dai zhengyou had a teleportation skill, but he did not expect it to be an interruption skill. this skill was similar to silence, but it was different from silence. it was a common skill for assassins. interrupting skills were considered godly skills, but they were more or less useless to assassins. assassins focused on explosive power. in the future, they would need to use sneak attacks instead of facing enemies head-on like in competitions. interruption was useful when facing an enemy head-on, but it wasn¡¯t very useful. it needed to be used when one had a good understanding of the opponent¡¯s skills to achieve the best effect. because interruption was an instant skill, it was very likely that it would miss. at that time, the gains would not make up for the losses. most importantly, this skill had no other effect other than interrupting the opponent¡¯s skill for three seconds. this effect took up one skill slot, so most assassins would choose to dodge or speed up their life-saving skills instead of interrupt. the only thing that the interrupt skill could restrain was people like xiao xinru, who relied on one skill. once the skill was interrupted and there was no backup plan, the match was basically over.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Fight to the Death (1) chapter 288: fight to the death (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°let the competition begin!¡¯ moxiu stood in place without moving. dai zhengyou¡¯s skills were very specialized. there were a total of four skills. interruption was one of them. the other three skills had similar effects. they either increased speed or increased attack. mo xiu didn¡¯t attack because he wanted to see how dai zhengyou would attack. dai zhengyou was not panicking either. he appeared very confident. a dagger appeared out of thin air and released four skills. after that, he quickly approached moxiu. moxiu released his sword saint weapon, but his sword did not come out. motheo looked at the skill and saw that it had entered a three-second cooldown. he had successfully interrupted it. at the same time, dai zhengyou immediately released his second skill, phantom, in order to increase his speed. during the reaction time when moxiu¡¯s skill was interrupted, he could launch a limited attack. moxiu noticed his friend¡¯s movements and immediately used the descent of the martial god to turn around. at this moment, dai zhengyou activated all of his skills, including backstab. this attack was the highest damage he could deal. he wanted to end mo xiu in one hit. however, he was only halfway through when he realized that moxiu had turned around. what kind of reaction speed was this? was he still human? the move had already been launched, and it was impossible to retract it. dai zhengyou could only brace himself and stab out with this attack. even if he couldn¡¯t hit moxiu, moxiu would definitely dodge. at that time, he could open up space and continue to look for an opportunity. dai zhengyou¡¯s thoughts were the thoughts of the audience. this thunderous attack would not be able to hit moxiu. the two of them would once again widen the distance. but¡­ what happened next made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble, and fear rose from the bottom of their hearts. moxiu turned around and didn¡¯t dodge. instead, he raised his left arm to receive the attack. the dagger pierced through moxiu¡¯s forearm. as the blade of the dagger went through the arm, the bone in the arm did not break. at this moment, mo xiu¡¯s gaze was unforgettable. ruthless, extremely ruthless! he was so ruthless that he had to endure such a serious blow. moxiu¡¯s actions and eyes revealed a message. this was not an ordinary match. it was a life-and-death battle! looking at moxiu¡¯s eyes, dai zhengyou was afraid. it was impossible for him not to be afraid. it was obvious that moxiu wanted to kill him. dai zhengyou lost all will to fight. he wanted to pull out his dagger and escape immediately. however, the dagger was stuck in moxiu¡¯s bones and could not be pulled out at all. dai zhengyou was even more afraid. was this mo xiu even human? how could a normal person endure the pain and use a bone to hold the dagger? dai zhengyou¡¯s entire body was trembling, and so were all the spectators. this was too terrifying. even liu ziyang and the others trembled and said, ¡°is boss crazy? he could have dodged it, so why did he have to take this hit?¡± yue yuan and xiao hong didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at the screen. in the arena, dai zhengyou didn¡¯t want to continue this match. it didn¡¯t matter if he won or not. mo xiu had already gone crazy. if he continued, his life might be in danger. ¡°i admit¡­¡± dai zhengyou shouted. if dai zhengyou wanted to concede, he could concede in any match within royal. this was different from the inter-school matches. moxiu would not let him succeed. his right hand grabbed dai zhengyou¡¯s chin and his palm blocked his mouth. dai zhengyou didn¡¯t concede as he had hoped. his eyes were filled with fear. right now, he only wanted to concede and had no other thoughts. ¡°in order to prevent you from saying something you shouldn¡¯t, i need to shut you up first!¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°bang!¡± a loud explosion sounded out. zheng you covered his mouth and rolled on the ground. mo xiu¡¯s right hand was also burnt black. at this moment, he let go of dai zhengyou and pulled out the dagger from his left arm, throwing it on the ground. mo xiu had used the holy explosive flames on dai zhengyou just now. in order to prevent dai zhengyou from suffering too much damage and losing consciousness, mo xiu had even used his right hand to block the attack. dai zhengyou lay on the ground, his gaze locked onto mo xiu. he was unable to make a sound, neither did he counterattack nor escape. he just stared at mo xiu. moxiu knew that this was the effect of the holy flame¡¯s purification of the soul. however, dai zhengyou only managed to remain calm for a few seconds. mo xiu¡¯s following words filled his heart with fear again. ¡°fourth!¡± said mo xiu. xiao xinru suffered a total of four fatal injuries. didn¡¯t i say that i would return them in full?¡± everyone was shocked. could he survive with four fatal injuries? was mo xiu trying to kill someone here? when dai zhengyou heard mo xiu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and rushed out of the boundary at full speed. the giant sword appeared out of thin air and split into three. one of the swords pierced through dai zhengyou¡¯s abdomen and nailed him to the ground. dai zhengyou had long panicked and his heart was filled with fear. he did not think of dodging the giant sword at all. ¡± this is the first area,¡± mo xiu said softly.¡± next are the second and third areas! the other two swords also fell and stabbed into dai zhengyou¡¯s body. the three swords were nailed to dai zhengyou¡¯s body. he was unable to move at all. mo xiu slowly walked over and squatted down. ¡°who told you to target xiao xinru?¡± she whispered into dai zhengyou¡¯s ear. if you want to tell me, just blink your eyes. the last fatal wound can be avoided, and your chances of survival will be higher.¡± dai zhengyou¡¯s originally lifeless eyes shone, but then they returned to their lifeless state. he closed his eyes tightly and never opened them again. it wasn¡¯t that dai zhengyou didn¡¯t want to live. although mo xiu was crazy, the other side was also someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. if he told mo xiu, he would offend both sides. if he didn¡¯t say it now, the people there might still be able to save him. this was dai zhengyou¡¯s final decision at the moment of life and death. mo xiu smiled as he raised his right fist and smashed it down heavily. dai zhengyou suffered another heavy blow and could no longer maintain his consciousness. he fainted. as for moxiu, he stood up and slowly walked out after throwing a punch. the results were announced. ¡°the match has ended. mo xiu wins.¡± seeing the medical staff quickly carry dai zhengyou away, everyone at the scene had the same thought. mo xiu was too cruel. however, they didn¡¯t know that mo xiu had already held back by not killing dai zhengyou. xiao xinru¡¯s injuries were on the verge of death, and she could have lost her life at any moment. dai zhengyou was much more ruthless than mo xiu. dai zhengyou would definitely receive a long rescue this time. whether he could be saved or not would depend on himself. there was another reason why moxiu did this, and that was to tell everyone, including the imperial family. i¡¯m more ruthless than anyone else. if you don¡¯t provoke me, i¡¯ll be polite. if you provoke me, i won¡¯t rest until you die. when moxiu walked out of the arena and returned to the ranking square, everyone made way for him. mo xiu had gone crazy. he must not be provoked. moxiu walked towards the ranking board step by step. he walked very slowly, but every step he took seemed to step on the hearts of everyone present. it was so heavy and creepy. walking back to the rankings, mo xiu said to xiao hong,¡±¡±challenge me.¡± mo xiu¡¯s ranking had risen again, and it was not convenient for him to challenge her. after his ¡®battle¡¯ with xiao hong, he returned to the bottom of the rankings. he turned around, smiled, and said,¡±next!¡±¡± Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Next (1) chapter 289: next (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°next!¡± mo xiu¡¯s tone was calm, but everyone could hear the killing intent. the next match? mo xiu¡¯s left and right hands were bleeding! ¡°mo xiu, do you want to rest?¡± yang qingzhuo asked.¡± ¡°no need, we can¡¯t let them wait!¡± said moxiu.¡¯ mo xiu read out another name under the rankings. it was a person ranked 1342. this person had a skill that countered yue yuan. the fact that the person was so targeted meant that the other party knew them very well. this time, when moxiu issued a challenge, this person quickly accepted it. the result of the battle didn¡¯t change much, and moxiu won. although the opponent was not fatally injured, his injuries were not light either. it was certain that he would not be able to participate in the competition for ten days to half a month. when motheo returned to the leaderboard, he continued to challenge as if he didn¡¯t need to rest and his skills didn¡¯t have cooldowns. he had challenged eight people in a row and won all of them. all of his opponents were heavily injured. it was only at noon that mo xiu took a break. mo xiu said in the middle of the field,¡± everyone, it¡¯s noon. everyone, go have a meal first. we¡¯ll continue in the afternoon. after all, my challenge needs an audience!¡± everyone present went to rest and eat, and moxiu also had time to rest. moxiu was indeed furious, but he didn¡¯t let his anger get to his head. everything he had done up until now had been planned in advance. the first round was to use the most ruthless method to let everyone know his anger and set the tone. the next few matches would not rest as they continued to challenge, expressing their attitude and not stopping until one of them died. in fact, mo xiu had left some room for consideration. the eight matches that lin feng had challenged in the morning were the weakest eight. moxiu was the only one who could easily take him down, and the tragic scene he had displayed was all put on by moxiu. for example, he had deliberately suffered two injuries in the first match, all for the sake of the show¡¯s effect. the purpose of doing this was to warn others that he, mo xiu, was not to be trifled with. the people who were going to challenge them later were not simple. there were two people in the top 200 of the rankings. mo xiu was not sure if he could defeat them if he went all out. the lunch break was for them to consider whether they should accept the challenge. moxiu didn¡¯t want them to accept the challenge. if there was any hatred, he could slowly settle it in the future. if he were to face them, he would really have to fight with his life. this was something that could not be helped. in order to issue a warning, moxiu had no choice but to pick a weaker opponent to fight. kill the chicken to show the monkey! in the afternoon, a large number of people gathered under the rankings again. mo xiu saw that the number of people was almost the same, so he continued to issue challenges. the situation in the afternoon was completely different from the morning. for the entire afternoon, moxiu issued challenges to the remaining people on the list, but none of them accepted. everyone accompanied mo xiu until night time, but no one accepted the challenge. moxiu¡¯s plan had succeeded, but his face was filled with rage as he tore down the name list on the rankings. ¡°alright, no one will accept the challenge. it¡¯s fine if you want to hide like turtles, but it¡¯s useless for these people to hide. i¡¯m a vengeful person.¡± after saying that, he left with a group of people, leaving behind the people who were watching the show with dumbfounded expressions. after a day, almost everyone knew what had happened. yesterday, moxiu wasn¡¯t in the imperial family. it was a special time at the end of the month, and moxiu¡¯s companions were challenged. xiao xinru was seriously injured and almost lost her life. that was why mo xiu was so angry, which resulted in today¡¯s scene. however, other than xiao xinru who was seriously injured, the others were fine. they only lost their rankings and points. mo xiu didn¡¯t have the intention of letting it go just like that. he still wanted to pursue the matter. he really wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. the cleverness of moxiu¡¯s move was to give these people a noon to consider. if their emotions remained in the intense battle, these people might be influenced by the audience to accept the challenge. the remaining people were generally ranked higher, so they had more concerns. reputation was important in the royal family, but every outsider hoped to leave the royal family and return to the outside world. this was not difficult to understand. if he stayed in the imperial family, he would never be put in an important position. it was very likely that he would be a servant for the rest of his life. after a few years of nurturing in the imperial family, it would be different if he went out again. he was already outstanding when he was selected, and he had obtained better resources in the imperial family. after going out, his strength would definitely be much higher than his peers. he would be an existence that all the major factions would fight to pursue. he would definitely live a more comfortable life than in the imperial family. as long as he thought about going out, he couldn¡¯t form a death feud with mo xiu. in order to obtain better resources in the imperial family, he could offend mo xiu. at most, he could avoid mo xiu after he went out. however, if he accepted the challenge and injured mo xiu, he would definitely become a mortal enemy. it would not be easy for him to leave this place. when these people decided to offend moxiu and his group yesterday, they understood that they couldn¡¯t be too harsh. leaving a line of defense was to leave a path of retreat for themselves. however, he did not expect dai zhengyou to appear. otherwise, mo xiu would not have been so angry. he might have placed his attention on the mastermind. everyone who was involved in this matter hated dai zhengyou to the core. after moxiu brought everyone back to the outsider building, he asked lin feng to calculate the points he had lost today. then, he said,¡± remember the list of challengers. at the beginning of next month, i want you to defeat them on your own. can you do that?¡±¡± moxiu had done everything he could. although he had yet to find the mastermind, he had already used his actions to warn everyone. if anyone wanted to cause trouble again, they would have to worry about whether they could withstand moxiu¡¯s crazy revenge. yue yuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded his head seriously. he had planned to do this from the start. he did not expect mo xiu to put on such a show. xiao hong was still in low spirits. she lowered her head and said nothing. everyone, leave!¡± mo xiu said.¡± xiao hong, stay behind. i want to talk to you alone! ¡®¡±¡® no one was stupid. they knew that xiao hong wasn¡¯t in a good state, and she was a little strange. even yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t say anything and left obediently. as the others left, xiao hong stood up and wanted to leave as well. mo xiu stood in front of xiao hong and said,¡±¡±make things clear before you leave!¡± ¡°i have nothing to say. let me go!¡± mo xiu had no intention of moving aside, so xiao hong could only sit back down. the two of them sat there quietly, waiting for the other party to speak first. after sitting for a long time, xiao hong couldn¡¯t stand mo xiu anymore and said, ¡°¡±this matter started because of me.¡± ¡°i know! ¡± i¡¯ve been in trouble ever since i entered the royal family. i thought i could solve it, but¡­¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t solve it, don¡¯t you still have me? even if i can¡¯t solve it, there¡¯s still everyone, right? you should have said it.¡± xiao hong lowered her head guiltily and said,¡±¡±l don¡¯t want to implicate everyone, but i still want to implicate all of you. i¡¯ll cut off all contact with you, alright?¡± mo xiu smiled and stood up.. he moved his face closer to xiao hong and said softly,¡±¡±lmpossible!¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Investigation chapter 290: investigation translator: 549690339 xiao hong exchanged a glance with mo xiu and immediately lowered her head. ¡± i brought trouble to you,¡± she said in a low voice.¡± the other party is not to be trifled with. i didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°xiao hong, don¡¯t forget your identity as a member of the royal family. i brought you here, and you¡¯re a member of my team.¡± ¡°but¡­now that you¡¯re facing them, you¡¯ll be in trouble. it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯ll make it difficult for all of us to move forward in the imperial family.¡± mo xiu laughed.¡± i¡¯d like to see who¡¯s so arrogant. they attacked us even though we didn¡¯t provoke them. it¡¯s the imperial family, right?¡± tell me which family it is, and i won¡¯t mess around.¡± xiao hong shook her head and refused. ¡°no, although you¡¯re elder tang¡¯s disciple, the imperial family won¡¯t care about this. elder tang let you in so that you could gain experience, and he won¡¯t care too much about what happens in the imperial family. you¡¯d better not provoke them. otherwise, you can expel me out of your team and choose someone else.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t give up on anyone, let alone you!¡± xiao hong felt extremely guilty that she had caused the entire team to fall into a difficult situation because of her. ¡°i can¡¯t tell you!¡± moxiu frowned and said, ¡°you¡¯ll only make the situation worse if you continue to hold on like this.¡±¡® xiao hong fell silent. she lowered her head and did not speak for a long time. suddenly, as if she had made a decision, she raised her head. ¡°moxiu, give me some time. three days, three days it is. i will go and adjust. if i can¡¯t resolve it by then, can you make a move?¡± ¡°alright!¡± moxiu nodded.¡± xiao hong slowly walked out of the room. mo xiu stood there and thought for a long time before finally walking out of the room. although mo xiu had agreed to xiao hong¡¯s suggestion, he knew that xiao hong couldn¡¯t resolve this matter. if she could, she would have done it long ago. she definitely wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out to this day and caused things to develop like this. moreover, from xiao hong¡¯s expression, it was obvious that she had made a difficult decision. xiao hong might be in danger, and he could not let her do whatever she wanted. it was almost morning. mo xiu sent a message to liu ziyang, telling him to put down everything he was doing and follow xiao hong for the next few days. the reason for choosing liu ziyang was simple. he was fast enough and had experience as an assassin. after moxiu left, he went straight to the central area. he didn¡¯t look at the ranking board. he wasn¡¯t here to challenge anyone today. when they reached liu ruxue¡¯s cafe, it was already open. mo xiu directly entered. other than liu ruxue, who was in the center, there was no one else. ¡°do you know why i¡¯m here?¡± moxiu asked as he sat on the chair.¡± liu ruxue was still the same. she smiled charmingly and said, ¡°¡±1 know, but you came at the wrong time. the time to accept the mission is at night. please come back at night.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have that much time to wait. let me ask you a few questions first. do you know that someone is targeting me?¡± ¡°of course i know.¡± ¡°was this mission issued to you?¡± liu ruxue didn¡¯t say anything. she didn¡¯t admit or deny it. that meant that he had tacitly admitted that someone had issued a mission to liu ruxue to target him. mo xiu had already guessed that if he didn¡¯t want to give himself away by mobilizing so many experts at the same time, he would have to issue a mission to liu ruxue. ¡®who is it?¡± ¡± there¡¯s no point in telling you,¡± liu ruxue answered honestly.¡± the person who came here to issue the mission is just an errand boy. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°since they¡¯re errand runners, why are they accepting missions?¡± asked mo xiu. why did you offend me?¡± liu ruxue tilted her head and silently looked at mo xiu. ¡°what are you looking at me for?¡± moxiu shrugged. answer my question.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± ¡°huh?¡± mo xiu was stunned for a moment. what did you say?¡± i said i¡¯m not afraid of you,¡± liu ruxue said seriously.¡± from what i know, altnougn you¡¯re not a klncl person, you won¡¯t make tmngs dltt1cl11t tor a little girl like me.¡±¡± ¡°and then?¡± ¡°since i¡¯m not afraid of you, there¡¯s no need to break the rules for you. if you want to issue missions or inquire about things, come at night with your points. it¡¯s not business hours yet.¡± mo xiu smiled and grabbed liu ruxue¡¯s wrist.¡±¡±why aren¡¯t you afraid of me? i discovered another loophole in the royal family. there is no rule that states that you can¡¯t fight in a non-challenge state.¡± liu ruxue didn¡¯t panic when mo xiu grabbed her wrist. she looked at mo xiu pitifully. liu ruxue¡¯s appearance, figure, and gaze made mo xiu feel extremely uncomfortable. liu ruxue covered her mouth and laughed when she saw mo xiu¡¯s flustered expression.¡±¡±you¡¯re still a little boy after all. you¡¯ll blush in front of your sister.¡± liu ruxue stretched out her other hand, wanting to place it on mo xiu¡¯s chin. mo xiu pushed liu ruxue¡¯s hand away and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t go too far. do you really think i don¡¯t dare to make a move?¡± liu ruxue was a little surprised. she didn¡¯t expect mo yu to push her hand away. ¡°you¡¯re quite interesting, but it¡¯s useless to pretend to be ruthless with me. i dare to bet with my life that you won¡¯t be ruthless to me.¡± liu ruxue was a psychologist, and scaring her was useless. mo xiu retracted his hand and turned to leave. liu ruxue shouted from behind,¡± you¡¯re welcome to come back tonight. i¡¯ve already made an exception for you. the news i just told you is a gift for you.¡¯¡±¡® moxiu turned around and said, ¡°i¡¯ll be here tonight even if you don¡¯t tell me. don¡¯t call yourself my sister!¡± mo xiu walked out of the coffee shop. liu ruxue raised her eyebrows. this mo xiu really didn¡¯t know how to appreciate romance. in the hospital ward. after a day and night of emergency treatment, dai zhengyou¡¯s injuries had stabilized. dai zhengyou was lucky to have survived all four fatal injuries. in the morning, a man in black entered the ward and quietly came to dai zhengyou¡¯s bed. dai zhengyou was currently in a state of high alert and had yet to come out of his battle with moxiu. seeing someone come in, he said weakly,¡±who is it? was it mo xiu? you said that whether i can survive or not depends on my luck. you can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± the man in black walked closer and took off his hat to reveal his true appearance. dai zhengyou widened his eyes and said, ¡°you¡­¡± you¡¯re¡­you were the one who hired me to deal with moxiu?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°the doctor said that my life is saved, but i can¡¯t fight in the future. i¡¯m a cripple. please save me.¡± ¡°oh? the doctors here are not good enough.¡± when dai zhengyou heard this, could he still be saved? he could even recover to a healthy state? ¡°are you saying that the doctor is wrong and that i can still be saved?¡±¡± ¡°what the doctor said is wrong, and what you said is also wrong!¡± ¡°who said¡­your life was saved?¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯t!!¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Demanding a Debts chapter 291: demanding a debts translator: 549690339 after mo xiu walked out of the cafe, he contacted yue yuan and lin feng, asking them to come over and look for him. the two of them rushed over as soon as they received the news. ¡°is there anything i need to do?¡± yue yuan asked.¡± ¡°yesterday, we warned the people who attacked us directly. today, we¡¯ll start looking for the mastermind.¡±¡± boss,¡± lin feng said worriedly,¡± i¡¯m going to say something. you may not like what i¡¯m saying, but you¡¯ll feel bad if you don¡¯t say it.¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright. tell me about it.¡±¡± ¡°to be able to hire so many people to deal with us, the people behind are either powerful or rich. after all, these people aren¡¯t stupid. without enough benefits, they won¡¯t provoke you.¡± ¡°i know that,¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°since you know, why are you in such a hurry to find out who¡¯s behind this?¡± lin feng asked anxiously. no matter what, you have to wait a little longer. you¡¯ve only entered the imperial family for less than a month. it¡¯s not a wise move to face the imperial family now.¡± ¡°hahaha, good, well said!¡± mo xiu laughed out loud. ¡°we should be enduring hardships and tasting courage now to increase our strength. shall we go back?¡± said lin feng.¡± ¡°why should we go back?¡± asked mo xiu. i¡¯ll assign the investigation tasks.¡± lin feng was dumbfounded. he immediately interrupted mo xiu and said, ¡°boss, i kind of understand. didn¡¯t you laugh just now because you agreed with what i said?¡± ¡°i agree, but i won¡¯t do it!¡± moxiu nodded.¡± the expression on lin feng¡¯s face was extremely interesting. he really could not understand mo xiu¡¯s thoughts. mo xiu smiled because lin feng was really thinking for them, which was why he made such a suggestion. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± moxiu continued. don¡¯t you want to investigate with us? if you don¡¯t want to, i won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°boss, what kind of person do you take me for?¡± lin feng said with a serious expression. i said those words not because i was afraid, but because i was thinking about the big picture. sometimes, i, lin feng, am a little glib with my words, but i am definitely not a person who is afraid of death. i am willing to share hardships with you, and i will obey all your arrangements.¡± ¡°good job, lin feng. you¡¯re not far from becoming an official member!¡± actually, mo xiu knew that lin feng¡¯s plan was the most feasible and correct one. however, the current situation was different. if xiao hong told him the truth and was willing to expose the person behind it, everyone would deal with it together. mo xiu would consider lin feng¡¯s plan. he was not in a hurry to face them. perhaps he would settle the score after making a plan. if the other party was really strong, he could put down his grudges first and make plans after he became stronger. but now, xiao hong refused to tell them who she was. if they didn¡¯t know, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against it. the person behind it would continue to cause trouble for xiao hong and the others. moreover, after seeing xiao hong¡¯s expression yesterday, mo xiu knew that something was wrong. if he didn¡¯t hurry, something might happen to xiao hong. mo xiu said to lin feng and yue yuan,¡± i¡¯ve already found out that the other party issued the mission through the cafe. we¡¯ll have to investigate the specific situation at night. what we need to do next is to find those challengers and see if we can get some information from them. if there¡¯s any danger, we¡¯ll retreat immediately.¡± lin feng and yue yuan nodded. after assigning the people they needed to find, they separated. after yesterday¡¯s incident, moxiu believed that these people would not attack his men again. if he still dared to make a move after warning them, it meant that he didn¡¯t want to leave the imperial family. however, these people basically wouldn¡¯t say anything useful. they were also feeling very uncomfortable now. self-preservation was the most important, but they still had to try if there was a chance. after the two of them walked far away, mo xiu was ready to take action. he had just taken two steps when he received a message from lin feng. ¡°after one day and one night of rescue, dai zhengyou died this morning.¡± moxiu frowned, he was well aware of the hospital¡¯s medical standards. xiao xinru¡¯s injuries were definitely more serious than dai zhengyou¡¯s. when her life was hanging by a thread, she could still maintain it for a period of time. no matter what, dai zhengyou¡¯s injuries were slightly lighter. mo xiu¡¯s attacks were very heavy, but he basically wanted to cripple dai zhengyou. he didn¡¯t really want to kill him. even if he died, how could he die so quickly? however, mo xiu did not expect that someone would kill dai zhengyou. dai zhengyou was the fuse previously, but now, he was useless. even if he was cured, he would still be a cripple. what was the point of killing such a person? putting away his phone, moxiu began to check the list one by one. there weren¡¯t many people, and these people were very cooperative. they finished asking all of them in the morning, but they didn¡¯t get anything. these people all had a unique characteristic. they were very polite when they saw moxiu and wanted to reconcile with him on this matter. not only was their attitude good, but most of them also took the initiative to apologize to moxiu in front of others. their intention to reconcile was very strong. there were even some who gave mo xiu some spirit grade herbs. moxiu had received more than ten herbs in the morning, making it look like he was collecting money. but what did he want to ask? it was impossible. everyone didn¡¯t know anything. moxiu didn¡¯t look like he was here to ask for information, but more like he was there to collect a debt. after contacting yue yuan and lin feng, the situation was basically the same. it was normal for this to happen. when these people challenged moxiu and his group, they didn¡¯t expect such a serious outcome. however, moxiu¡¯s actions yesterday weren¡¯t small. this group of people might be stronger than moxiu, but their statuses were too different. on one side was shadow moxiu, and on the other side was the unknown royal family. no one could afford to offend these people. they only wanted to let this matter pass as soon as possible and never participate in such matters again. since he did not obtain any useful information from them, mo xiu had yue yuan and lin feng return first. he looked at the time. it was only noon. there was still some time before liu ruxue opened for business. he looked at his pitiful points. with just these points, he couldn¡¯t get any useful information from the greedy liu ruxue. after thinking for a moment, he went to collect his points. mo xiu took out a piece of paper from his pocket. this piece of paper was a map given by the da brothers, which was the location of the da clan. there were seven million points waiting for him there. moxiu followed the map and searched for a long time before he found the ¡®big¡¯ house. it wasn¡¯t that the map wasn¡¯t detailed enough, but the ¡®big¡¯ house¡¯s location was simply too difficult to find. among the surrounding buildings, there was a shorter building in the corner. there was a huge mirror around it as a camouflage. mo xiu had thought that the da brothers were playing with him again, and he had only discovered the mystery after accidentally touching the strange mirror. after going around the mirror, they would reach the ¡®big¡¯ building. the building was relatively short, and its appearance was very inconspicuous. this ¡®big¡¯ family was really interesting. even the place they lived in was so cowardly. moxiu walked to the main entrance and followed the instructions of the big pine brush to verify the fingerprints at the entrance. someone would naturally hand it over to him. looking at the fingerprint lock, moxiu pressed it doubtfully. last time, he was beaten down by li chong who suddenly rushed out of the li family¡¯s house.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: The Most Cowardly Family (1) chapter 292: the most cowardly family (1) translator: 549690339 moxiu heaved a sigh of relief when the alarm did not sound. not long after, a figure appeared at the door. as soon as this figure appeared, mo xiu saw it. this person thought that mo xiu didn¡¯t see it and sneakily looked outside the door. this made mo xiu extremely amused. this was the entrance of the ¡®big¡¯ house, and he was the guest. why did it seem like the opposite?¡¯the person from the big family was like a thief. mo xiu had no choice but to say to the door, ¡°i am mo xiu. are you the person that senior big pine brush and senior big king ba arranged to receive me?¡± hearing mo xiu¡¯s words, this person was still a little flustered, as if he had been caught stealing. however, he still braced himself and walked out. this person was not tall and had an ordinary appearance. he was the kind of person who would not be noticed if he was thrown into a crowd. his appearance also matched the image of a coward from a ¡®big¡¯ family. ¡°hello, i¡¯m mo xiu. how do i address you?¡± mo xiu extended his right hand and said.¡± this person extended his hand and shook mo xiu¡¯s hand before immediately withdrawing it. ¡°my name is da pa pa, and da song bi is my uncle.¡± big afraid spoke in a very soft voice, as if he was really afraid of everything. uncle was big pine pen, and it was true that only family members would enter the same house. since you¡¯re willing to come out and hand over the points to me, it means that senior big pine brush has already told you everything,¡± moxiu said.¡± then don¡¯t waste any more time. hurry up and hand over the points to me. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°okay, but¡­¡± big scared whispered. however, the machine for trading points is in the building. follow me in first.¡± mo xiu was stunned for a moment. this ¡®big¡¯ family wouldn¡¯t have any tricks up their sleeves, right? as he nodded in agreement, he took out his phone and typed a message. the recipient was his mother, li yuan. once the ¡®big¡¯ family made a move on him, he would immediately send this message. it wasn¡¯t that moxiu was being overly cautious, but that the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s actions were a little strange. he could also detect a problem from big afraid¡¯s words. big afraid didn¡¯t seem to be telling the truth. moxiu followed big afraid into the building and took the elevator to the 17th floor. according to big afraid, this was the core area of the ¡®big¡¯ house. the members of the clan would usually move around on this floor. mo xiu walked on the seventeenth floor and indeed saw many people. these people were generally not old. they should be under the age of 30. there were also children who were a few years old. strangely, the people here could be divided into two types, two types of people with obvious differences. one was like big fear, as timid as a mouse and didn¡¯t even dare to look mo xiu in the eye. the other type was the complete opposite. from their words and actions, one could see that they were very arrogant. mo xiu asked,¡± big scared. why do i feel that the people here are a little strange? some are cautious, while others are swaggering.¡± moxiu spoke very tactfully, but he believed that fearful big could understand. ¡°because of our family¡¯s skills, we have some weaknesses before we awaken the complete skill. however, once we awaken all the skills, we will become invincible. ¡± mo xiu found it funny. this big scared and timid girl wasn¡¯t stupid at all. in his words, he hid the innate skills of the ¡®big¡¯ family and avoided the important points to explain that after awakening all the skills, he would be invincible. he was timid, but he boasted a lot. even though fearful big was very vague, moxiu understood. moxiu had seen the skills of the great pine brush and the great king tyrant. the four skills would form a closed loop, and they could be used 24/7. they were indeed invincible, except when facing the li family. if he did not awaken all his skills, he would not be able to form a closed loop. there would be a period of time when he would not be able to activate his skills. this was probably the weakness that big fear had mentioned. for some reason, big fear walked very slowly. mo xiu could only follow behind big fear to avoid causing trouble. such a slow speed allowed moxiu to see what the others were doing better. moxiu roughly understood what this place was. this seventeenth floor was a school, the school of the da clan. the ¡®big¡¯ family inherited two skills, the invisible man of the great pine brush and the turtle armor of the great king. these two skills did not have much attack power, but there were still some differences. the invisible person was completely invincible and could not be injured. he also did not have any attack power, not even the attacks of ordinary people. the turtle divine armor didn¡¯t have the same type of skill. it only increased defense, but it retained its original attack power. there was a possibility of its defense being broken. the invisible person had nothing to do. all he needed to do was release his skills. the sea turtle divine armorist increased the percentage of his defense. the stronger his physical fitness, the stronger his skills. this had also evolved into two factions in the family. they had to observe the children¡¯s personalities from an early age. those who could endure hardships and spend time honing their bodies would be allowed to learn the turtle godly armor. in the future, their development direction would be to hone their bodies. for those who could not bear hardships and stand hard work, they were taught to be invisible people. their education methods were more literary, learning communication methods, and training their brains. this could also explain why big pine brush was always the one talking to moxiu, with big wangba occasionally adding in. mo xiu was impressed by the ¡± master ¡± for dividing these two cowardly skills into a civil skill and a martial skill. but thinking about it, what kind of skill did this big fear cultivate? judging from her figure, she didn¡¯t look like she had been trained. judging from her eloquence¡­ he had no eloquence at all. just as moxiu was about to use god¡¯s snooping to take a look, he stopped in fear. ¡°we¡¯re here. come in with me!¡± moxiu followed big fear into a room. this room looked like an office, but there was no one inside. big fear opened the drawer and took out a machine. he said to moxiu,¡±¡±come on, i¡¯ll give you points!¡± when moxiu saw the machine, he was puzzled. this machine was no different from the card swiping machines outside. it looked like it could be moved. if that was the case, why did it bring him here? ¡°what do i need to do?¡± moxiu walked over and asked.¡± ¡°um, take out your phone and open the ranking app¡­ mo xiu interrupted big fear and said, ¡®¡±¡®0kay, i understand. there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± moxiu was afraid that it would be too troublesome to talk, so he did not want to listen to him. he opened the app and pasted it on the screen. ¡°beep!¡± ¡°alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± mo xiu looked at his phone and saw that his points were more than eight million. did he give an extra one million? how could those two be so close? mo xiu looked at big fear with a questioning gaze. big fear still didn¡¯t dare to meet mo xiu¡¯s gaze. she avoided mo xiu¡¯s gaze and lowered her head.¡±my uncle said that as the captain, it¡¯s not too much to take three times the amount.¡± was he really that generous? after that, big fear sent moxiu back downstairs, left his contact information, and left. the ¡®big¡¯ family brought moxiu around the clan, exposing their family¡¯s way of education. he didn¡¯t cause any trouble for moxiu and even gave him an extra million points. if moxiu still didn¡¯t understand such an obvious intention, he would be a fool. this was to please him, no! it should be to curry favor with the li family! Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Ouyang Shenfeng chapter 293: ouyang shenfeng translator: 549690339 mo xiu didn¡¯t know the relationship between the li family and the ¡®big¡¯ family, but the li family was the nemesis of the ¡®big¡¯ family. the ¡®big¡¯ family would definitely avoid the li family. this time, they wanted to use moxiu¡¯s relationship to break through the barrier and make their nemesis one of their own. no one knew who came up with this move. mo xiu shook his head. he had originally wanted to use the ¡®big¡¯ family, but he didn¡¯t expect to be used by the ¡®big¡¯ family instead. the points that he had extorted were now more like things that the ¡®big¡¯ family had befriended. moxiu looked at the points in the software and suddenly felt that it was not good anymore. he did not feel at ease holding it. this ¡®big¡¯ family was indeed cunning. mo xiu sighed and left in a hurry. in the evening, in liu ruxue¡¯s cafe. moxiu also disguised himself and walked in. it had just opened for business, but there were already more than ten people queuing up in front. mo xiu quietly queued up. liu ruxue was still as efficient as ever. the work of more than ten people was quickly handled. when it was mo xiu¡¯s turn, liu ruxue lowered her head and was recording something. without even raising her head, she asked,¡±¡±do you need to accept a mission or issue a mission?¡± ¡°it¡¯s me!¡± said moxiu. liu ruxue heard xio¡¯s voice and raised her head with a teasing smile. ¡°yo, why are you dressed like this? haven¡¯t you always been open and aboveboard?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± moxiu said awkwardly. when in rome, do as the romans do!¡± ¡® i know what you want to know,¡± liu ruxue said.¡± i can answer your question, but it won¡¯t be cheap. did you bring enough points?!¡±¡® mo xiu took out his phone and showed it to liu ruxue. ¡°you can¡¯t have so many points!¡± liu ruxue said in disbelief. where did these points come from?¡± ¡°hahaha, interesting. you¡¯re doing an illegal business, and you still care where other people¡¯s points come from?¡± liu ruxue stared into mo xiu¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to see something from them. mo xiu wasn¡¯t afraid at all and looked at her. liu ruxue¡¯s scouting abilities were very strong, but not to the extent of being able to read minds. liu ruxue suddenly laughed.¡± haha, what are you talking about?¡± of course, i don¡¯t have the right to care how the points come about. as long as i earn points, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡± that¡¯s good,¡± moxiu said.¡± since you know the information i need, it¡¯s much simpler. tell me! liu ruxue pushed a cup of coffee to mo xiu and took a sip herself. ¡°do you deliver coffee to business meetings at night?¡± moxiu asked as he took the coffee.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t send you off for normal customers, but for a vip like you, we¡¯ll discuss the price before the mission.¡± mo xiu picked up his coffee and said,¡±alright, say it!¡± how many points do you need?¡± mo xiu took a sip of coffee. liu ruxue extended two fingers and said, ¡®¡±your identity is special. so t won¡¯t olav games with voll- friendship price. two million!¡± moxiu really wanted to spit out the coffee and return it to liu ruxue before slamming the door and leaving. two million points and a friendship discount? ¡°isn¡¯t your friendship price a little high? could it be that he¡¯s here because of my points? if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have given you my points. you treated my trust as a business deal. sigh!¡± liu ruxue was stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter. ¡°haha, are you bargaining?¡± ¡°what else? i can¡¯t afford it if it¡¯s too expensive.¡± liu ruxue¡¯s laughter gradually faded away, and her expression turned grave. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯m not joking with you. this is a friendship price. i¡¯m willing to do you a favor. otherwise, i won¡¯t tell you how many points you have.¡± ¡°then i won¡¯t ask you. how many points do you need to know the answer to the mission that i¡¯m giving you?¡¯¡±¡® liu ruxue said unhappily,¡±¡±you¡¯re still bargaining! i can tell you that you have no one else to ask about this other than xiao hong and me.¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. since liu ruxue knew about xiao hong, she must really know something. ¡°you really know?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°why should i believe you? i originally wanted to collect clues from you, but your asking price was too high.¡± my intelligence network is the largest in the entire imperial family,¡± said liu ruxue.¡± ¡°then you don¡¯t know where my points come from?¡± moxiu smiled.¡± ¡°there were seven of you when you entered royal, but now there are only six. i think the points should be related to the seventh person, right?¡± liu ruxue was talking about li yuan. from a certain perspective, the points were indeed related to li yuan. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll ask the last question, and then we can decide whether to trade or not. ¡± ¡°ask! ¡± ¡°what information can i get after paying? liu ruxue thought for a moment and said,¡± i can tell you who the mastermind is, and i can also tell you the five questions you asked!¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu handed the phone to liu ruxue and said,¡±¡±swish!¡± liu ruxue placed mo xiu¡¯s phone on the machine and swiped it.¡± beep!¡±he returned it to mo xiu. mo xiu took a look. he had lost 2,000,000 points. this was really shady. ¡°tell me who the mastermind is!¡± liu ruxue lowered her voice and said,¡±¡±ouyang clan, ouyang shenfeng.¡± ouyang shenfeng? he seemed to have heard such a chuunibyou name somewhere before. that¡¯s right! mo xiu suddenly remembered that xiao hong had asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend to avoid ouyang shenfeng. ¡® first question,¡± mo xiu asked.¡± why is ouyang shenfeng looking for trouble with xiao hong?¡±¡± mo xiu could roughly guess what was going on, but there were still many things that he had no clue about. liu ruxue said,¡± it seems like you haven¡¯t heard of the ouyang family. everyone in the ouyang family is a womanizer with many wives and concubines. however, ouyang shenfeng is a little different. he likes to snatch things by force. the more he can¡¯t get it, the more he has to use all sorts of methods to get it. after getting it, he¡¯s very cruel. xiao hong is one of his targets. when he saw that xiao hong followed you in, he wanted to get it even more.¡± what kind of weird habit was this? the royal family could have a group of wives and concubines, but that was not enough? must he play some dirty tricks? mo xiu looked at liu ruxue and didn¡¯t say anything. liu ruxue smiled. ¡± you¡¯re asking me how i know?¡±¡± mo xiu nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°you¡¯re really too smart. i don¡¯t like doing business with people like you. if you want to know, don¡¯t ask.¡± i¡¯ve spent so many points, after all. i¡¯m not a rich man, so i¡¯ll save as much as i can.¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± liu ruxue didn¡¯t mind and continued,¡±¡±because he had designs on me, but he didn¡¯t succeed. during that time, i looked up a lot of information about him. i hated him, so i told him all this.¡± mo xiu looked deeply at liu ruxue. it seemed like liu ruxue wasn¡¯t as simple as she looked. although liu ruxue didn¡¯t say why ouyang shenfeng didn¡¯t succeed, mo xiu could guess. if an outsider could escape from the demonic claws, there must be someone supporting him. ouyang shenfeng didn¡¯t even put mo xiu in his eyes for xiao hong, yet he gave up on liu ruxue. one could imagine how terrifying the power behind liu ruxue was.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Xiao Hong Disappears chapter 294: xiao hong disappears translator: 549690339 ¡°understood,¡± said moxiu. after saying that, moxiu stood up and prepared to leave. there were many things to arrange next. liu ruxue was stunned.¡± you still have four questions. aren¡¯t you going to ask them?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°who said that you can¡¯t ask for the exit?¡± ¡°i saw that you were about to leave, so i thought you weren¡¯t going to ask anymore.¡± ¡°i am indeed leaving!¡± ¡°then are you going to ask or not?¡± liu ruxue asked with her hands on her waist.¡± ¡® of course,¡± said moxiu.¡± but i won¡¯t ask about it today. i won¡¯t ask about this matter either.¡¯¡±¡® liu ruxue immediately felt like she had been deceived. she stopped mo xiu and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t go, finish your questions! expired!¡± when mo xiu heard this, he sat back down and said,¡±then let me explain it to you. we discussed the price and conditions before the deal, right?¡± liu ruxue nodded with a dark expression. ¡°did you say that you had to finish asking today?¡± ¡± you¡¯re even more cunning than a businessman like me,¡± liu ruxue said with a cold face.¡± you really won¡¯t take any losses.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu looked at liu ruxue pitifully, just like how liu ruxue looked at mo xiu pitifully in the morning. liu ruxue was a little annoyed when she saw mo xiu drop out of school. she glared at mo xiu. ¡°she¡¯s still a little girl after all,¡± said moxiu.¡±she¡¯ll get angry in front of her brother! farewell!¡± after saying that, mo xiu walked out laughing. liu ruxue was so angry that her face turned green. not only did mo xiu have four questions to put her at a disadvantage, but he also used a trick to give her a taste of her own medicine to anger her. this mo xiu was truly petty! how hateful! the other people in the queue were stunned. who was that person just now? after chatting and laughing with liu ruxue for so long¡­ just as he was about to leave, liu ruxue stopped that person. the most puzzling thing was that this person seemed to have rejected liu ruxue in the end, which made liu ruxue very angry. those who had interacted with liu ruxue knew that although she appeared very enthusiastic on the surface, she actually maintained a certain distance from others and never talked about anything other than business. many people coveted liu ruxue¡¯s beauty and wanted to pursue her, but none of them succeeded. they were all rejected. but that man just now didn¡¯t seem to care about liu ruxue at all. he was even toying with her like a toy. everyone in the room cast envious looks at mo xiu¡¯s back. could liu ruxue be pursuing this man? liu ruxue¡¯s ability was to read people¡¯s minds. she knew why the people in the cafe were looking at moxiu, which made her even angrier. at this moment, the next customer sat down and said, ¡°sister liu, i want to accept a mission.¡± ¡°what sister? who is your sister? there were no more missions. business was over for the day! let¡¯s go!¡± mo xiu hurried back to the building. he had already investigated the matter, so he could roughly guess what xiao hong was going to do. thinking back to xiao hong¡¯s eyes yesterday, she either wanted to fight ouyang shenfeng to the death or agree to ouyang shenfeng¡¯s request. no matter what it was, mo xiu would never let it happen! no! after returning to the building, mo xiu first went to look for liu ziyang. ¡°boss, i¡¯ve been watching for a long time today. xiao hong hasn¡¯t gone out for a day.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good, thank you for your hard work!¡± said mo xiu.¡± mo xiu patted liu ziyang¡¯s shoulder and went to xiao hong¡¯s door. ¡°dong dong dong.¡± mo xiu knocked on xiao hong¡¯s door. he waited for a while, but there was no movement. feeling uneasy, he knocked on the door again, but there was still no response. ¡°xiao hong, are you inside?¡± mo xiu shouted. open the door!¡± the feeling of unease intensified. moxiu began to knock on the door and shout loudly. liu ziyang and the others also heard the commotion at such a late hour. ¡°boss, isn¡¯t xiao hong inside?¡± liu ziyang asked. i stayed by her side today and she didn¡¯t go out.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t have the time to answer liu ziyang and kicked the door. ¡°bang!¡± mo xiu was bounced back. the door here was quite solid. lin feng said, ¡°i¡¯ll go find the administrator!¡± ¡°no need!¡± mo xiu took out his black kirin and directly opened the door lock. mo xiu was the first to enter the room, and the others also rushed in. there was no one in the room. mo xiu punched the wall. things were bad. liu ziyang saw that mo xiu was angry and immediately went forward to say, ¡°boss, i didn¡¯t do my job well. you can punish me however you want.¡± mo xiu walked around the room and found an open window. it was not difficult to guess that xiao hong had used her fire feather skill to fly out from here. mo xiu turned around and said to liu ziyang,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not your fault. i didn¡¯t think it through.¡± then, he said to everyone,¡±everyone! meeting!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t know when xiao hong left, and he wasn¡¯t sure if she had been killed or not. the more time they were racing against each other, the more mo xiu forced himself to calm down. mo xiu didn¡¯t hide anything. he quickly recounted the news he had received from liu ruxue. ¡°that¡¯s what happened. now, i want you to quickly decide if you want to move with me.¡± liu ziyang replied: ¡°boss, what did you do? i followed you. this time it was because of my mistake.¡¯¡±¡® liu ziyang was the first to express his opinion after hearing the whole story. he knew the seriousness of the matter and blamed himself even more. yue yuan and yang qingzhuo expressed their stance almost at the same time. these two people had always been mo xiu¡¯s trusted aides and would not back down at the last minute. finally, it was lin feng. his eyes were firm as he said,¡±l¡¯ve already said that i¡¯m not someone who¡¯s afraid of death.¡± set off immediately,¡± mo xiu said.¡± lin feng, you don¡¯t have to participate in the battle. your mission is to bring us to the ouyang clan.¡±¡± lin feng nodded heavily and everyone set off! none of them spoke along the way. everyone knew the seriousness of this matter. they were facing the royal family. in such a situation where they were alone and helpless, forcefully barging into the royal family was no different from courting death. however, in the current situation, xiao hong might be killed in the next second, or she might have already been killed. there was no other choice. ouyang clan, 23rd level. xiao hong sat in a room expressionlessly. the room was dimly lit, and there was a shelf in the corner. on the shelf were handcuffs, whips, and even torture instruments. this was ouyang shenfeng¡¯s secret room, specially used to deal with the women he had captured. he used these terrifying props to satisfy his perverted desires. any woman, or anyone, would be frightened when they saw that cabinet. however, xiao hong didn¡¯t. at this moment, xiao hong didn¡¯t have any emotions. she looked coldly at ouyang shenfeng in front of her. ¡°xiao hong, i only attacked someone else, and you couldn¡¯t hold on and took the initiative to come to me? ¡°i¡¯m already here. i hope everything will end after today.¡± ¡°end?¡± ouyang shenfeng sneered. alright, that depends on whether you can satisfy me today. it won¡¯t do if you keep having this dead man¡¯s expression.¡± ¡°ouyang shenfeng, don¡¯t go too far!¡± xiao hong stood up and said.¡± ¡°you seem to have forgotten where we are!¡± Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Night Attack on the Ouyang Family chapter 295: night attack on the ouyang family translator: 549690339 ¡°you seem to have forgotten where we are.¡± ouyang shenfeng slapped xiao hong to the ground and roared. xiao hong had never been so angry before. she was about to use her skills to resist. ouyang shenfeng said disdainfully,¡± you have to be clear. you took the initiative to come here. if you dare to attack me, not only will you not be able to escape, but that wild man of yours, mo xiu, will also not be able to escape.¡±¡± xiao hong glared at ouyang shenfeng, but in the end, she didn¡¯t make a move. ¡°bitch!¡± ouyang shenfeng said. how did mo xiu play the game?¡± xiao hong frowned and filtered out all the insults. at the same time, moxiu and the others had already arrived at the ouyang clan¡¯s building. liu ziyang wanted to use his skill to sneak into the ouyang family, but he was stopped by mo xiu. liu ziyang said, ¡°boss, it¡¯s too late if we don¡¯t do it now.¡±¡± it¡¯s too slow to go in and search,¡± mo xiu said.¡± if we want to stop ouyang shenfeng, we have to make a big commotion!¡¯¡±¡® the moment he said this, everyone looked at mo xiu. what was he going to do? moxiu summoned his greatsword and steadily stepped on it, flying to the top of the building. rak1ng out ms diack qmnn, mo nackea aown nercey. he naa wantea co replicate the divine skill that had destroyed the city lord¡¯s mansion in shun city, but unfortunately, he did not succeed. he didn¡¯t know what material this building was made of, but moxiu¡¯s descent of the martial god was unable to move it. in the end, he could only take a step back and shorten black scale slightly to break the glass of the entire building. the results didn¡¯t meet moxiu¡¯s expectations, but the effects were about the same. the entire building was made of special glass. the moment the glass shattered, it caused a loud sound. this way, he could see the interior of the building clearly. mo xiu rode on his greatsword and quickly searched for xiao hong. the loud sound of glass shattering broke the silence of the night. everyone in the ouyang family¡¯s building was alarmed. not only that, but many people also rushed out of the surrounding royal building. these people knew that someone was looking for trouble with the ouyang family. they originally wanted to quickly come out and help the ouyang family deal with it so that they could befriend them. when he came out to take a look, the person who flew in the air and shattered the glass was none other than mo xiu. the imperial family disdained to participate in matters involving outsiders, but they would more or less pay attention to it. yesterday, moxiu had challenged everyone below the rankings. they were naturally aware of this matter. he didn¡¯t expect to do such a thing today. even the crown prince of the dark shadow couldn¡¯t be so arrogant, right? was he crazy? however, these people still gave up on the idea of helping the ouyang clan. now, it seemed that the ouyang clan could easily resolve this matter whether they helped or not. mo xiu and the others simply couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. since that was the case, why would they offend mo xiu? moxiu didn¡¯t stay idle in the air. he searched around the game but didn¡¯t find xiao hong. ¡°ouyang shenfeng, listen up. hand over xiao hong, or i will definitely turn your ouyang clan upside down!¡± mo xiu shouted as loudly as he could, but it was still not enough to spread throughout the entire ouyang building. just as monet was about to make some more noise, a sound came from the ground. ¡°ouyang shenfeng, listen up. hand over xiao hong, or i will definitely turn your ouyang clan upside down!¡± moxiu looked at the ground in shock. not only did he say the same thing as him, but even his voice was the same. it turned out that lin feng had found a loudspeaker at some point in time and changed it into mo xiu¡¯s voice to say mo xiu¡¯s words. seeing mo xiu looking over, lin feng said, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry about it. i¡¯ll be your spokesperson.¡± moxiu gave the ground a thumbs up and looked back at the ouyang clan¡¯s building. it was a little strange that the ouyang clan had not made any response after such a long time. time returned to the time before moxiu broke the glass. inside ouyang shenfeng¡¯s secret chamber. ¡°i¡¯m already here. what else do you want me to do to let mo xiu and the others go?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± ¡°oh, are you so worried about mo xiu?¡± ouyang shenfeng said with a smile. if moxiu knew that you had fallen into my hands, i wonder how he would react? just thinking about it made me excited. it was a pity that i couldn¡¯t capture him. if only i could let him admire it from the side.¡± xiao hong shook her head lightly. ouyang shenteng was simply not human. how could such a beast appear in this world? moreover, he had the identity of a royal. ouyang shenfeng became more and more excited as he said, ¡°no, i can¡¯t take it anymore. i originally wanted to choose a good time to taste you, but i think it¡¯s better not to wait. men, tie her to the bed!¡± two women entered the room and held xiao hong in place. xiao hong saw sympathy and fear in the eyes of the two women. they were also victims. ouyang shenfeng walked up to xiao hong proudly and reached out to touch her chin. xiao hong closed her eyes tightly and didn¡¯t want to open them. she didn¡¯t want to see ouyang shenfeng. this was the worst-case scenario xiao hong could think of, and it was also an inevitable outcome. xiao hong wanted to leave, but ouyang shenfeng couldn¡¯t do anything if she wasn¡¯t in the imperial family. however, ouyang shenfeng threatened xiao hong. if she dared to run, she would completely destroy the xiao family. xiao hong knew that ouyang shenfeng could do it. thinking of her younger siblings, xiao hong couldn¡¯t escape. however, ouyang shenfeng would not only attack xiao hong but also mo xiu and the others. this time, xiao xinru had almost lost her life. who would it be next? in the end, xiao hong contacted ouyang shenfeng and promised him that she would stay at ouyang building for one night. after one night, she would not cause trouble for them. this decision was very difficult for xiao hong. she, who had always been proud, gave up her dignity and bottom line. just as ouyang shenfengs hand was about to touch xiao hong¡¯s chin, there was a loud bang, followed by a series of tremors. ouyang shenfeng staggered and almost fell. ¡°damn it, what happened? how f * cking unlucky!¡± ouyang shenfeng went out to take a look and realized that the glass on one side had completely fallen off. he went closer to take a look and realized that moxiu had come! ouyang shenfeng instantly flew into a rage. mo xiu¡¯s arrival at this time had disturbed his good time. and no matter what the result was, ouyang shenfeng would definitely be punished by the elders. ouyang shenfeng angrily returned to his room and slapped xiao hong twice with all his strength. xiao hong stared at ouyang shenfeng, not knowing what had happened. ouyang shenfeng angrily scolded,¡± b * tch, your little lover is here to save you. i¡¯m going to kill him now. when i come back, i¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. ¡± ouyang shenfeng turned around and left, leaving xiao hong stunned in the room. mo xiu was here? how did mo xiu know? why? xiao hong didn¡¯t break free from the restraints. instead, she lay down weakly and stared at the ceiling quietly. was her efforts in vain? why did he come to court death? ¡°ouyang shenfeng, hand over xiao hong, or else¡­¡± mo xiu¡¯s voice rang out. xiao hong tilted her head as if she hadn¡¯t heard him clearly. ¡°ouyang shenfeng¡­¡± the second time, the third time, the fourth time. xiao hong could no longer control her emotions and cried loudly. ¡°why? why did you save me? you came to save me, but who can save you!!¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Seizing Power chapter 296: seizing power translator: 549690339 ouyang shenfeng had just walked out of the door when he was blocked by someone. ¡°divine wind!¡± ouyang shenfeng took two steps back and said,¡±dad!¡± ¡°did you provoke those people outside?¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± ¡°don¡¯t show yourself later. your grandfather will take care of it.¡± ouyang shenfeng said,¡± grandfather is already old and muddle-headed. he must want to keep the peace. mo xiu has already bullied our doorstep. dad, don¡¯t let grandfather manage the family. you should take action.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°without my orders, you are not allowed to do anything!¡± outside the ouyang clan¡¯s building, mo xiu was in the air, preparing to charge into the ouyang clan. at this moment, an old voice sounded. ¡°mo xiu, if you return now, my ouyang clan will let bygones be bygones.¡± moxiu looked around and found an old man standing in his room on the top floor. due to the shattered glass, he was looking at moxiu. ¡°may i ask who you are?¡± asked mo xiu. i¡¯m here today to settle the score with ouyang shenfeng. if you hand over xiao hong now, i can leave first and settle the rest later.¡± the old man said,¡± i don¡¯t know what happened yet. i don¡¯t know if the person you want is in my ouyang family now, so i can¡¯t jump to conclusions easily. however, my ouyang family has always been the most reasonable. after i investigate, if my ouyang family is in the wrong, my ouyang family will apologize. if you mess around, you have to bear the consequences!¡± this old man should be the clan leader of the ouyang clan. his words were reasonable, but mo xiu could not wait any longer! i¡¯m sorry,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i won¡¯t leave until i hand xiao hong over!¡±¡± ¡°you little kid, you¡¯re unreasonable!¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry!¡± mo xiu cupped his fists and said.¡± mo xiu controlled the giant sword and charged directly into the building. liu ziyang, yue yuan, and yang qingzhuo, who were on the ground, also began to move. they were ready to attack and rescue xiao hong no matter what. ¡°mo xiu!¡± mo xiu and the others all stopped what they were doing. this was xiao hong¡¯s voice. he only heard a voice but didn¡¯t see anyone. as mo xiu was searching, a familiar figure flew out of the building. moxiu controlled the greatsword to fly over and receive it. it was xiao hong. she was in a very bad state. there were many shocking wounds on her body, and blood kept flowing out of her mouth. just as moxiu and the old man were confronting each other, a battle broke out in the building. seeing that his father wouldn¡¯t let him go out, ouyang shenfeng returned to his room and prepared to teach xiao hong a lesson. when he returned, xiao hong had already activated her skill and broke free. ¡°b * tch. are vou dredarinz to resist? do vou want to die with mo xiu? ah?¡± in this desperate situation, xiao hong¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°the person i want to save is right here. why should i stay? why did he have to live without dignity?¡± a flame blast directly blasted towards ouyang shenfeng. xiao hong¡¯s attack was too sudden, and ouyang shenfeng was hit head-on. however, ouyang shenfeng was not seriously injured. he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said,¡± courting death!!!¡± xiao hong was sent flying and landed in mo xiu¡¯s arms. ouyang shenfeng walked out of the building. there was no need to explain this scene. ¡°what else do you want me to say?¡± mo xiu looked at the old man.¡± the old man said to ouyang shenfeng,¡±shenfeng, stop for now. wait for me to find out the truth.¡± ouyang shenfeng did not take the old man¡¯s words seriously at all and directly attacked mo xiu. mo xiu was also filled with anger, but xiao hong was in his arms and was heavily injured. he had to ensure xiao hong¡¯s safety first. he did not take ouyang shenfeng¡¯s attack head-on and dodged to the side. without the restrictions of the field, motheo¡¯s mobility could be maximized, and he could dodge in the air. the old man was very angry at ouyang shenfeng¡¯s actions and said,¡±¡±men, capture ouyang shenfeng!¡± no one in the entire ouyang clan responded. the old man shouted again, but there was still no response. ¡°father, you¡¯re old. don¡¯t bother about the clan¡¯s matters.¡± the old man turned around and saw ouyang shenfeng¡¯s father, ouyang zhigu. ¡°you, you want to rebel?¡± ouyang zhigu said, ¡°i¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re too tired and need to rest! ¡®¡±¡® the two people behind ouyang zhigu drove the old man out. how could the old man not think that his son would take advantage of the chaos to take over the control of the family? ouyang zhigu took a deep breath on the top floor, enjoying the fresh air and his new identity. ¡°everyone from the ouyang family, listen up! all attack! other than mo xiu, who needed to be kept alive, everyone else was killed!¡± as soon as the order was given, the people of the ouyang clan all moved and pounced towards mo xiu and the others. this order also shocked the surrounding royal families. mo xiu was indeed going overboard, but this order was also a little ruthless. if he wanted to kill them, he would have to wait until he had a crime before killing them. after all, everyone could clearly see that the person mo xiu was looking for was indeed in the ouyang clan. no matter what, he had to make things clear. he had to give master tang an explanation for killing master tang¡¯s people. mo xiu was not surprised by the ouyang family¡¯s current methods. now that the situation was like this, they could proceed with the second phase of the plan. in fact, the moment xiao hong appeared, liu ziyang and the others started to run. this was what mo xiu had instructed him to do. once xiao hong was rescued, he would leave everything behind and run immediately. seeing xiao hong and mo xiu together, the others immediately fled without hesitation. this was because they were facing the imperial family. in the face of such a behemoth, there was no luck to speak of. if they were even a little slower, they would cause trouble for moxiu. as long as they escaped, they would be helping moxiu share the burden. due to ouyang zhigu¡¯s sudden usurpation of power, the ouyang clan¡¯s actions were very slow. at this time, other than mo xiu who was entangled by ouyang shenfeng, the others had already disappeared. ouyang zhigu had been planning to be the family head for many years, and he had been waiting for his old master to abdicate. the elderly head had been kind all these years and his attitude of tolerating as much as possible made many young people in the family unhappy. in addition, ouyang zhigu had been trying to win over people¡¯s hearts during this period of time, gaining more supporters. however, ouyang zhigu was very experienced and did not intend to seize the position of the family head. he wanted to wait for a suitable opportunity to mention this matter to the old family head. the elderly head was old and still had many old injuries on his body. he did not have any combat strength. he only relied on his prestige to suppress ouyang zhigu. as long as the time was right, he would give up his position to ouyang zhigu. ouyang zhigu didn¡¯t want to go too far and wanted to suppress the matter. that was why they had not appeared before. however, ouyang shenfeng and xiao hong suddenly appeared outside. if he allowed the elderly head to control the situation, he would definitely teach ouyang shenfeng a lesson and apologize to mo xiu. ouyang zhigu was trying to protect his son, and he didn¡¯t want to see the ouyang family apologizing to an outsider like mo xiu. that was why he had decided to seize power immediately. although there might be disagreements within the family, he could still control the situation.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Who Said It Had Nothing to Do With the Li Family (1) chapter 297: who said it had nothing to do with the li family (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu was having a hard time evading ouyang shenfeng with xiao hong. at this moment, ouyang zhigu gave the order and everyone charged towards mo xiu. while he was entangled with ouyang shenfeng, mo xiu had already been surrounded. xiao hong was very weak at the moment. she said in a low voice,¡±¡±mo xiu, thank you. you¡¯ve made me understand many things.¡± xiao hong was seriously injured and had lost her mobility. she knew that she was dragging mo xiu down and wanted him to leave on his own. however, xiao hong¡¯s thoughts were a little too simple. even if mo xiu gave up now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. she was surrounded. ¡® i know why you¡¯re here,¡± moxiu said softly.¡± you should also know why i¡¯m here.¡±¡± xiao hong smiled. hearing mo xiu¡¯s words, she actually smiled happily. that¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t mo xiu here to save her? what was the point of leaving him behind? xiao hong looked at mo xiu, her eyes filled with complicated emotions. this man had risked his life to come here. the more ouyang shenfeng looked, the angrier he became. he said angrily,¡¯¡±¡®damn it, you¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still acting like a slut. i should have killed you a long time ago, xiao hong, you slut!¡± there were quite a number of imperial family members watching the commotion. mo xiu intentionally spoke louder so that they could all hear him. he would first explain the right and wrong relationship. perhaps he could have a chance of survival or buy some time. ¡°nonsense,¡± retorted ouyang shenfeng,¡±xiao hong came by herself.¡± ¡°are you saying that xiao hong can barge into the ouyang clan by herself?¡± asked mo xiu. if it was xiao hong, why was she seriously injured by you when she escaped?¡± ouyang shenfeng was angered by mo xiu and attacked him once again. ¡°is your ouyang clan reasonable?¡± mo xiu shouted. you stole my friend, and now you want to silence me?¡± now that things had come to this, the others could see the clues of the matter. mo xiu¡¯s words were indeed a little exaggerated, but what he said was basically the truth. it was indeed the ouyang family¡¯s fault first. at this moment, ouyang zhigu spoke. he had just taken over as the family head, so he couldn¡¯t let the family be tarnished. ¡°mo xiu, my clan won¡¯t bully you. the grudges between the younger generations will be resolved by you.¡± the meaning of this sentence was very obvious. he wanted ouyang shenfeng to fight against mo xiu. mo xiu knew very well that ouyang zhigu wasn¡¯t a good person. he was extremely cunning. ouyang shenfeng was stronger than mo xiu to begin with. now that mo xiu was dragging xiao hong along, he was even less of a match for ouyang shenfeng. in addition, the ouyang clan¡¯s encirclement had not been removed, and mo xiu could not escape. how could this be resolved between the younger generation? this was clearly asking for ouyang huangfeng to kill him. mo xiu couldn¡¯t fight back with xiao hong in his arms. he could only run away passively. when he reached the edge of the encirclement, he would be attacked by others. ¡°mo xiu, let me go and fight him,¡± said xiao hong.¡± ¡°no!¡± said mo xiu. if he let xiao hong go now, she would definitely die. ouyang zhigu wouldn¡¯t leave xiao hong behind. ouyang shenfeng continued to pursue, and mo xiu was unable to dodge in time and was hit by a punch. he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°mo xiu, put down the ¡®i¡¯s!¡± ¡°i said, no!¡± after being injured, moxiu¡¯s movements slowed down, making it even more difficult for him to deal with ouyang shenfeng¡¯s attack. not long after, he received another punch. the power of this punch was even greater, almost knocking mo xiu off the giant sword. xiao hong knew ouyang shenfeng¡¯s attack power. if this continued, mo xiu would definitely be killed. xiao hong pushed mo xiu hard and said,¡±¡±mo xiu! let go of me!¡± mo xiu glared at xiao hong and hugged her even tighter. ouyang shenfeng looked at the two of them and became even angrier. his attacks became more and more fierce. mo xiu was already very tired from parrying, and this time, ouyang shenfeng was even targeting xiao hong. in order to protect xiao hong, mo xiu took a few more punches. as time passed, mo xiu¡¯s stamina and concentration decreased due to his injuries. he could only protect xiao hong in his arms. after taking two punches with his body, he could no longer hold on and lay on the giant sword. the giant sword fell uncontrollably. mo xiu had already lost consciousness. xiao hong shouted for mo xiu desperately. ¡°mo xiu! wake up! the moment the giant sword was about to land on the ground, it suddenly stopped, preventing mo xiu and xiao hong from getting hurt. xiao hong had closed her eyes and hugged mo xiu tightly, thinking that her life was about to end. however, when he thought about how mysterious this giant sword was, not only did it not disappear even when mo xiu was unconscious, it even stopped on its own. even if the two of them did not fall to their deaths, the crisis was not over yet. ouyang shenfeng had caught up. he punched mo xiu and xiao hong with all his strength. in ouyang shenfeng¡¯s opinion, this attack would definitely kill the two of them. this was the outcome of disobeying him. just before the fist landed on mo xiu¡¯s body, the fist suddenly became powerless. this fist had indeed landed on mo xiu¡¯s body, but it did not cause much damage. mo xiu was affected by this punch. not only did he not die, but he even woke up from the pain. mo xiu and xiao hong had completely lost their fighting strength as they looked at ouyang shenfeng, who had just landed. ouyang shenfeng was also stunned. skill¡­lt was gone. ¡°ouyang shenfeng, if you want to fight, i¡¯ll fight with you!¡± ouyang shenfeng looked up and saw that it was li chong. he finally understood why the skill had failed. it turned out that li chong had suddenly attacked. ¡°li chong, why are you here? mind your own business. what does this have to do with you?¡± li chong didn¡¯t waste any words and continued to attack ouyang shenfeng. mo xiu was the flesh and blood of the old master. if he had beaten mo xiu to such a state, he could have just attacked him directly. if anything happened, the old master would take responsibility. after ouyang shenfeng¡¯s skills were sealed, how could he be li chong¡¯s match? he was knocked to the ground in just two moves. li chong rode on ouyang shenfeng¡¯s body and kept hitting him. ouyang zhigu could not sit still anymore. li chong jumped down from the top floor, and when he landed, he smashed a deep hole in the ground. sand and stones flew everywhere, causing li chong to retreat. ¡°this is the ouyang clan¡¯s business, what does it have to do with your li clan? if you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± the other members of the ouyang family also came over and stood behind ouyang zhigu. their auras were very shocking. li chong did not panic at all in the face of such a lineup. he slowly said,¡±this is your ouyang family¡¯s business, and also my li family¡¯s business.¡± ouyang shenfeng struggled to get up from the ground. he wiped the corner of his mouth and said,¡±damn it, what does it have to do with the li family?¡± ¡°who says it has nothing to do with my li family?¡± this sentence came from behind li chong. ouyang shenfeng and ouyang zhigu looked over, and everyone present looked in that direction. when they saw who it was, almost everyone cried out in surprise. this matter had gotten out of hand! five people walked over from afar. they were li xin, the head of the li family, and the core members, li shiyu, li zhengwu, li ling ¡®er, and li yuan, who no one knew. the entire li family was mobilized. although the li family was small, no family in the imperial family dared to underestimate the li family. ouyang zhigu didn¡¯t expect the li family to stand up for mo xiu. it seemed that today¡¯s matter would be left unsettled.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: You Should Have Apologized chapter 299: you should have apologized translator: 549690339 yue yuan said,¡± that¡¯s right. when i first entered the imperial family, i heard that mo xiu¡¯s mother was from the imperial family. i was just surprised. after i entered, i completely forgot about this matter.¡±¡± yang qingzhuo wiped away his tears and said, ¡°as long as mo xiu is fine! ¡®¡±¡® xiao xinru was stunned for a moment. the news i heard at the hospital was even more shocking than this.¡± ¡°what did they say?¡± liu ziyang asked curiously.¡± before xiao xinru could reply, lin feng said, ¡°let me explain. this matter is not simple. someone is controlling public opinion.¡± the current situation was that those few incidents seemed to have been covered up by rumors. the most widespread rumors were the following. firstly, xiao hong and ouyang shenfeng were on good terms, and mo xiu had entered the ouyang clan out of jealousy. second, mo xiu had injured the ouyang clan¡¯s patriarch during the process of causing trouble. ouyang zhigu would take over the scene. third, the li clan ambushed the ouyang clan and saved mo xiu in the end. they pushed almost everything onto mo xiu, and the ouyang clan was an innocent victim. when the people present heard lin feng¡¯s words, they were a little worried. this was the ouyang clan deliberately smearing their reputation. they did not know if it would affect mo xiu. they didn¡¯t know everything, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on in the royal family. it was normal for them to be worried. lin feng said,¡± you don¡¯t have to worry. these rumors won¡¯t affect moxiu and us. this is the ouyang family¡¯s response. their methods are inferior. it seems that this ouyang zhigu isn¡¯t very good.¡± li family. when moxiu heard this news, he almost burst out laughing. this ouyang zhigu is too funny. what¡¯s the use of controlling public opinion? do you want to stabilize your position as the family head? in reality, it was useless. every family had their own intelligence system. in reality, it was not difficult to investigate what had happened. the rumors that the ouyang family had spread could not be spread within the royal family. they would only spread among outsiders. what was the point? the power of outsiders was small, and they could not affect the internal affairs of the royal family. the only benefit of doing so to the ouyang clan was that they could smear mo xiu¡¯s name. but now, moxiu was the god of plagues. who would dare to get close to an outsider? in the past two days, moxiu had been crazily challenging the rankings, making people tremble in fear. after that, he barged into the ouyang clan at night. no matter how the rumors spread, mo xiu came out alive. moreover, mo xiu¡¯s relationship with the li clan was not shallow. who would dare to provoke mo xiu? who would dare to curse? there was no point in smearing moxiu¡¯s name. after the rumors were spread, the other imperial families would know what was going on, and they would have a bad impression of ouyang zhigu. li xin¡¯s reaction after seeing this news was similar to mo xiu¡¯s. she felt that the new head of the ouyang family was a little too stupid. from last night to this morning, xiao hong had been looking at mo xiu in a strange manner. mo xiu was also very embarrassed. there was only him and xiao hong in the room, and xiao hong kept looking at him. ¡°that¡­¡± moxiu said. xiao hong, don¡¯t keep looking at me. if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡± i have so many words of thanks to say,¡± xiao hong said with a smile.¡± but i don¡¯t know how to say them.¡±¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to thank me. didn¡¯t you go to the ouyang family for us?¡± ¡°i have to thank you. for me, you used the li family¡¯s power to oppose the ouyang family. i think you don¡¯t want to ask the li family for help, right?¡± moxiu nodded and looked out the window. ¡°that¡¯s right, i¡¯m here to gain experience, not to borrow mother¡¯s power to receive protection. however, there¡¯s nothing i can do. with my current strength, i¡¯m not strong enough to fight against the ouyang clan.¡± ¡°so i want to thank you for doing something you didn¡¯t want to do for me.¡± ¡°don¡¯t thank us. we should thank you too. for me¡­we¡¯ve made a lot of changes.¡± mo xiu had witnessed xiao hong¡¯s transformation the entire time. from the very beginning, xiao hong was insufferably arrogant. she would do anything for her own goals. she would ignore family ties and use mo xiu. at that time, xiao hong had no human feelings at all. when it came to the war of firearms, she didn¡¯t consider benefits and prioritized helping moxiu solve various problems. at this time, xiao hong¡¯s mindset changed. she still prioritized benefits, but she had already begun to consider favors. he had also seen moxiu¡¯s strength during the war with firearms. he understood his own shortcomings and became humble. he was no longer arrogant. xiao hong released all the emotions that she had been suppressing for many years. at that time, xiao hong regained her humanity and became herself. during the inter-school competition, the many experts gathered together, making her seem less outstanding. xiao hong gradually lost confidence and repositioned herself. when he first entered the imperial family, he was pressured from all sides and completely lost his confidence. he lost himself and believed that he was just an ordinary person. after regaining her confidence, xiao hong opened her heart and stopped thinking about herself. he was more concerned about the safety of his family and mo xiu¡¯s group, so he took the initiative to head to the ouyang clan. can you imagine? the once arrogant xiao hong, the xiao hong who treated everything around her as a transaction, would give up her dignity for mo xiu and the others. she might even give up her life. xiao hong¡¯s every change was traceable, but it still seemed so abrupt and surprising. mo xiu was touched. he had completely trusted xiao hong when he entrusted little fushun to her. however, at that time, he could not call xiao hong his partner. now, he could. not only xiao hong, but everyone who had risked their lives to save her as well. since they dared to snatch someone from the ouyang clan, everyone had the determination to die. moxiu turned around and looked at the team he had brought in. xiao hong, yang qingzhuo, liu ziyang, yue yuan, xiao xinru, and lin feng. at that time, it was a group of people who had gathered together. the relationship between each of them and mo xiu might not be as good as zheng yi¡¯s. with mo xiu as the leader, everyone followed his orders and helped each other. however, no matter what kind of plan moxiu made, grouping, assigning tasks, and reviewing every day, everyone¡¯s progress was very fast, but it did not meet moxiu¡¯s expectations. mo xiu had always felt that something was missing. he couldn¡¯t figure out what was missing in the past, but now he knew what it was. it was an invisible thing that brought everyone together. it was hard to say, and he didn¡¯t want to say. now, this team was complete. they would not back down in the face of any difficulties. this was a blessing in disguise. mo xiu had to thank xiao hong for helping him find the answer. ¡± xiao hong, you don¡¯t have to thank me or anyone else,¡± mo xiu said.¡± this is what teammates should do. you should apologize. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong lowered her head and said guiltily,¡± that¡¯s right. i made everyone risk their lives for me. i¡¯ll go back and apologize to them properly. i¡¯m sorry, mo xiu!¡±¡± mo xiu turned his head to look at xiao hong and smiled.¡±¡±you don¡¯t know where you went wrong. i said that this is what teammates should do.¡± xiao hong was stunned for a moment. when she looked at mo xiu again, tears were already flowing down her cheeks.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: It’s Not That I Don’t Want to Report (1) chapter 300: it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to report (1) translator: 549690339 xiao hong understood what mo xiu meant. ¡® apologize to them when you go back,¡± moxiu said.¡± you shouldn¡¯t have kept this a secret. if anything happens, just say it and we¡¯ll bear the responsibility together. understand?¡¯¡±¡® xiao hong nodded, wiped her tears, and smiled like a fool. xiao hong had never felt so warm and blissful before. it was as if everything was no longer a problem now that she had moxiu and the other companions. in the cafe in the central area. ruyan liu laughed when she heard the news. ¡°hahaha, so the li clan is behind mo xiu. this time, the ouyang clan is finished. ¡± liu ruxue happily hummed a little tune as she watched the discussion between the outsiders. ¡°this ouyang zhigu is really stupid. how did he become the head of the family? mo xiu¡­let me help you with another small favor.¡± may 4th, early morning. in ouyang zhigu¡¯s room, a day had passed since the incident. the family had stabilized, and there was no movement outside. it seemed that the matter had passed. ouyang zhigu lay on the bed and quietly enjoyed the power he had just obtained. the li clan was nothing. he had been guarding against the li clan¡¯s sneak attack and the entire ouyang clan had been on guard for so long. in the end, it was because the li family had too few people. even if they were angry, they had to hold it in. ouyang zhigu was still imagining his future life when he was pulled back to reality by a series of hurried knocks on the door. ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°patriarch, something is wrong!¡± ouyang zhigu put on his clothes slowly and opened the door.¡±¡±what is it? why are you so flustered? let¡¯s talk in the office.¡± ouyang zhigu returned to the office and sat down before continuing, ¡°¡±tell me, what is it? in the future, if there was anything, they could talk in the office.¡± ¡® i understand. family head, the public opinion has changed. the fake news that we released has all been refuted. the public opinion of our ouyang family is not very good now.¡±¡± ouyang zhigu was also surprised. he knew that fake news would be discovered sooner or later, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. ¡°who did this? how did he move so fast?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. i can¡¯t find out who did it.¡± ouyang zhigu looked around and asked,¡¯¡±¡®did the other imperial families have any reaction?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no reaction. the li family hasn¡¯t made any movements either. i don¡¯t know what they¡¯re busy with.¡± ouyang zhigu smiled and said, ¡°then it¡¯s nothing. let¡¯s take a look first!¡±¡± after his subordinates left, ouyang zhigu leaned back in his chair, looking very relaxed. there was only one thing ouyang zhigu had to do now, and that was to stabilize the position of the ouyang family¡¯s head. he could talk about other things later. as long as the li family didn¡¯t cause trouble and the other imperial families didn¡¯t react, it would be fine. it was a special period now. in order to prevent ouyang shenfeng from causing trouble, ouyang zhigu even found someone to watch ouyang shenfeng. ouyang shenfeng was restricted from going out for the time being to prevent any accidents from happening. there was no other news until noon. ouyang zhigu was a little proud. the li family was just so-so. just as he was about to get up to have lunch, his subordinate came over in a panic and told ouyang zhigu an explosive piece of news. the li clan declared war on the ouyang clan! ouyang zhigu was caught off guard. he had been on guard against the li family¡¯s sneak attack. he was afraid that the li family would do something behind his back. what they were guarding against was the heart of a villain, but the li clan¡¯s actions were open and aboveboard, directly declaring war on the ouyang clan. when there was a dispute within the royal family, no one would care about the private friction as long as it did not cause large-scale casualties. such a big move like declaring war must be notified to the manager, or else they would be severely punished. the li family had been waiting for this day to apply to the manager for this matter. the manager had agreed, which meant that they would not care about the dispute between the two families. it was confirmed that it would be a big war. the li family¡¯s sudden declaration of war caused a great uproar in the imperial family. the other families of the imperial family were all very surprised. even if mo xiu is li xin¡¯s grandson, the grudge between mo xiu and ouyang shenfeng is a matter of the younger generation. it shouldn¡¯t cause such a big commotion. without waiting for the li family to clarify, the other imperial family members who were present at the time helped the li family explain. at that time, mo xiu had come to save her. when xiao hong appeared, it was obvious who was right and who was wrong. however, the ouyang clan¡¯s method was to silence them and even kill mo xiu in the end. if it were any other imperial clan, they would also declare war on them. these imperial families originally did not want to participate in this matter, but the ouyang clan¡¯s actions were too despicable, and many people could not bear to watch. most importantly, the li family had applied to declare war on the manager, and the manager had agreed. the manager had every right to reject the li family¡¯s application, and he had every reason to do so. however, the manager didn¡¯t. the li family and the ouyang family were both very important. if one looked deeper, it must be the li family¡¯s talent that was more important. there was no need to say who the manager was biased towards. ouyang zhigu had also considered this. the li family had successfully declared war, and the general direction was set. even if the ouyang family did not die this time, they would shed a layer of skin. now that the ouyang clan was isolated and helpless, even if the other clans did not kick them while they were down, it was impossible for them to help the ouyang clan. ouvang zhigu was extremely furious. the first to suffer was ouvang shenfeng, who scolded him. right now, the ouyang clan was in a terrible situation. the external threat had not been resolved, and internal problems had also appeared. ouyang zhigu¡¯s position, which had just been stabilized, began to waver again. there were many voices of opposition within the family. they wanted ouyang zhigu to apologize publicly and punish ouyang shenfeng accordingly. this way, the ouyang family could regain some of their reputation, and they could also gain a reputation for being brave and understanding. of course, ouyang zhigu wouldn¡¯t agree. if he wanted to apologize, he would have done so from the start. if he apologized now, it would only make the ouyang family and ouyang zhigu lose face. the ouyang family had always been very tough. why did the li family immediately admit defeat when they declared war? ouyang zhigu clenched his teeth tightly. he could not do that, or he would be notorious for thousands of years. ouyang zhigu gathered all his confidants for a meeting to prepare a response. instead of responding, it was more like preparing to fight. ouyang zhigu would never apologize. while they were discussing, the second piece of news came. ouyang zhigu lost all his confidence. the ¡®big¡¯ family declared war on the ouyang family! this news came very suddenly, and the content was unbelievable. the ¡®big¡¯ family and the li family were not enemies, but they could be considered enemies. why would they suddenly jump out to help the li family? could this be related to mo xiu? that was even more inconceivable. mo xiu had only been in the imperial clan for less than twenty days. how did he get the ¡®big¡¯ clan to stand up for him? what was truly terrifying was not the fact that the ¡®big¡¯ clans joined the battle, as they did not have much fighting power. however, the signal was very terrifying. the general trend was leaning towards the li family. if the li family had one supporter, it was very likely that there would be a second and third. moreover, the real scary thing about the ¡®big¡¯ families was not their strength, but their connections. there were too many families that had good relations with the ¡®big¡¯ family. if they really angered the ¡®big¡¯ family, it would be even more terrifying than angering the li family.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: An Unexpected Ally chapter 301: an unexpected ally translator: 549690339 5th month, 5th day, li residence. after two days, mo xiu and xiao hong¡¯s injuries were almost healed, but the person who came didn¡¯t return to the outsider building. on the contrary, he called liu ziyang and the others to the li family. this went against mo xiu¡¯s original intention. however, there was nothing they could do during this special period to prevent the ouyang family from attacking them again. when the li clan declared war, moxiu wasn¡¯t worried about this. after all, if the ouyang clan wanted to win, they needed to maintain a positive image. otherwise, the other clans might intervene. however, last night, the ¡®big¡¯ family declared war on the ouyang family, which had truly shocked mo xiu. even though ouyang zhigu did not have a strong view of the big picture, he was still very cautious. if this matter spread to the ouyang family, the ouyang family might be desperate and do something out of line. in order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety, moxiu decided to bring them all to the li family. li xin immediately brought mo xiu over to talk to him and asked him about his relationship with the ¡®big¡¯ family. li xin knew the moral character of the ¡®big¡¯ family. he always hid at the back when he had something to do. this time, he rushed to the front, and his intention to please the li family was very obvious. as for whether or not to ally with the ¡®big¡¯ family, li xin still had to ask mo xiu for his opinion. mo xiu was also stunned. he had only extorted the points from the big pine brush and the big king tyrant. he had not expected things to develop to this extent. mo xiu didn¡¯t know much about the li family and the ¡®big¡¯ family, so he couldn¡¯t make his own judgment. he could only tell li xin everything that had happened. li xin couldn¡¯t stop laughing after hearing this. her grandson really knew how to extort people, but his level of extortion wasn¡¯t high, so people clung to him. in the end, li xin decided to be on good terms with the ¡®big¡¯ clan. since the ¡®big¡¯ clan had no other intentions, they just wanted to use mo xiu to be on good terms with the li clan. it was not impossible. after all, the li family¡¯s skills countered the ¡®big¡¯ family and had the initiative. this was a mutually beneficial cooperation. what did the li family lack the most? it was manpower. on the contrary, the ¡®big¡¯ family had sufficient manpower. the ¡®big¡¯ family might be on good terms with their natural enemies, so there was no need to worry too much. normally, it was difficult to reach a cooperation in a situation where one party restrained the other. because the party that was restrained would be suppressed, but the li family had fewer people. they didn¡¯t need to occupy too much of the resources of the ¡®big¡¯ family, and they wouldn¡¯t send people to interfere in the internal affairs of the ¡®big¡¯ family. why not? after the partnership was established, moxiu contacted big afraid. big fear¡¯s answer was still so cowardly. the family had already asked him to contact moxiu. however, he didn¡¯t dare to. he waited until mo xiu contacted him. big afraid said it in bits and pieces and could not express it clearly. in the end, moxiu concluded that the cooperation between the elders would be discussed when the elders went back. in other words, the higher- ups of the ¡®big¡¯ family would contact the li family. as for the declaration of war this time, the ¡®big¡¯ clan was standing up for moxiu. everything that happened during the battle would be under moxiu¡¯s command. the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s actions surprised moxiu. his grandfather had already agreed to cooperate, so there was no need for him to be the center of attention. however, this was a smart move. at the very least, he had gained moxiu¡¯s trust and had some bargaining chips in his future cooperation with the li family. thinking about the battle, mo xiu frowned. the ouyang clan wasn¡¯t weak. on the contrary, they were very strong. moreover, they had many people. without the participation of the other imperial families, it would not be a problem for the li family to teach the ouyang family a lesson, but it would be difficult to deal a heavy blow to the ouyang family. the ouyang family¡¯s innate skills were very strong and could restrain most warriors. ¡°talent skill: energy conversion (in use) [skill effect: able to switch between elemental attacks and physical attacks.] [additional skill: special privilege. when elemental attacks are converted into physical attacks, the damage will be increased by 30%, and the body will be strengthened.] [skill 1: wind blade 6(to be used)] [skill effect: summons wind blades (700) to attack. the attack range is within 100 meters.] [cooldown time: 10 seconds] [second skill: wind battle suit 5(to be used)] [skill effect: summon battle suit. increases defense by 800%(physical defense and elemental defense), increases elemental damage by 15%, and increases speed by 2,000%.] [additional skill: wind blade (400), cooldown time: 10 seconds.] [duration: 40 minutes] [cooldown time: 1 hour and 30 minutes.] [third skill: flame blast 6(to be used)] [skill effect: summon a fireball and explode at any location within 100 meters of the main body (1200)] [additional effect: burn, deals lasting damage to the target.] [cooldown time: 10 minutes] [fourth skill: thunder element 6(to be used)] [skill effect: lightning elemental transformation. able to fly in the air. attack, defense, and speed increased by 1,000%. elemental damage increased by 30%. immune to 35% of physical attacks.] [additional effect: thunder god, turns his entire body into lightning, attacks have additional elemental damage (300).] [duration: 40 minutes] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± when he saw ouyang shenfeng¡¯s innate skill, mo xiu didn¡¯t quite understand. during the battle, he realized that ouyang shenfeng did not use any elemental skills. he was only using melee skills. however, moxiu could clearly sense that all of ouyang shenfeng¡¯s attacks dealt elemental damage. in fact, this talent skill was to turn elemental skills into physical skills, preserving and strengthening elemental damage. using physical attacks to deal elemental damage was different from wei lingyun¡¯s melee mage. wei lingyun still relied on elemental skills. however, the ouyang family was different. the members of the ouyang family were warriors. it was just that the damage they dealt was elemental damage that did not have elemental attributes. however, this already had a restraining effect on ordinary warriors. elements could strengthen one¡¯s physical fitness. using elemental attacks to fight ordinary warriors without elemental defense had a huge advantage. not only that, but it also increased elemental damage. for example, ouyang shenfeng¡¯s skill could deal 300 elemental damage. with the 30% bonus, it would be 390. this was already very terrifying. normal attacks could deal at least 390 elemental damage, and there was also a portion of physical damage. not to mention the two wind blades that had a 10-second cooldown. they were almost as powerful as xiao hongyan¡¯s explosion with each punch. even someone like moxiu, who had high elemental defense, could not withstand a few punches. not only was the ouyang family not weak, but they were also very strong. the advantage of the ouyang family was that they had more people. putting aside the fact that the li family only had a few people, they could not seal all the people of the ouyang family. even if it was sealed, the ouyang family had more than a thousand people. the li family had to fight more than a thousand people without any skills. can we win this war? mo xiu felt that it was unrealistic. mo xiu understood that li xin¡¯s purpose of declaring war was to force the ouyang clan to hand over ouyang shenfeng and make a public apology.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Who’s the Coward (1) chapter 302: who¡¯s the coward (1) translator: 549690339 in the evening, in the coffee shop, just before the opening ceremony, liu ruxue was in a good mood. finally, someone was going to clean up the ouyang family. ¡°mo xiu, mo xiu, you really keep surprising me. it¡¯s normal for the li family¡¯s old master to declare war with his temper. i didn¡¯t expect that he could actually invite the ¡®big¡¯ family.¡± as liu ruxue muttered to herself, she took out a notebook from the bottom of the table and placed it on the table to flip through it. ¡°yes, that¡¯s it. moxiu did well, but his speed is a little slow. i¡¯ll add fuel to the fire for you, hehe!¡± that night, a piece of news instantly spread among the outsiders. the evidence of ouyang shenfeng playing with women was leaked. the authenticity of the incident was very high, and the evidence was solid. there were photos as proof. it was said that more than a hundred women had been harmed in the past six years, two of whom were from the royal family, and the rest were outsiders. the news spread quickly and was highly authentic. it quickly spread from outsiders to the royal family. there was no victim in the photo, but there was ouyang shenfeng. there was also something on the cabinet in the corner of the room. this was already irrefutable evidence. there was no room for excuses. as a member of the royal family, the ouyang family¡¯s reputation quickly fell to the bottom. if the ouyang clan had a chance to turn the tables previously, it was gone now. the ouyang clan would not only be facing the li clan and the ¡®big¡¯ clan, but also the other imperial clans. ouyang shenfeng had captured two members of the imperial family before. even if they knew in the past, the two victims did not have a high status in the family and were unwilling to offend the ouyang family. now, i¡¯ve been exposed, i can¡¯t sit idly by, i don¡¯t care, i¡¯m related to my own family, i¡¯ll at least ask for an explanation from the ouyang family. ouyang zhigu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. too many things had happened in the past two days. after ouyang zhigu received the news, he immediately went to beat ouyang shenfeng up. ouyang shenfeng was beaten black and blue all over, but he did not dare to fight back. he had also seen this news. now, many people in the family were suggesting to hand ouyang shenfeng over. the only person who could save him now was his father, so he didn¡¯t dare to fight back or talk back. ouyang zhigu shouted angrily,¡± i should have beaten you to death. i¡¯ve already said that i don¡¯t care what you want to do, but you have to clean up your own mess. don¡¯t leave any evidence behind. how did you do it?¡±¡± ouyang shenfeng crawled to ouyang zhigu¡¯s feet and hugged his leg, saying,¡±¡±dad, i know i was wrong. please save me. you must save me.¡± ouyang zhigu slapped ouyang shenfan to the ground. ¡°dad, go ahead. as long as you can calm down, you have to save me!!!¡± ouyang shenfeng¡¯s current appearance did not have a trace of the arrogance he had shown xiao hong that day. now, he was really afraid and regretting it. there were so many women waiting for him to play with, so why did he have to go to xiao hong and offend that fiend mo xiu? ouyang zhigu¡¯s mood eased a little, and he said,¡±¡±just stay here obediently. no one will dare to touch you. you know what the situation is now.¡± ¡°i know, i know!¡± ouyang shenfeng nodded vigorously.¡± ouyang zhigu walked out of his room and returned to the top floor. he didn¡¯t have his own room but walked into the room opposite. there were two people standing at the door. when they saw ouyang zhigu walking over, they quickly lowered their heads and said,¡±¡±patriarch!¡± ¡°how¡¯s the elderly head these days?¡± ouyang zhigu asked.¡± ¡°he¡¯s not noisy or noisy, and he doesn¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on outside. he¡¯s probably focused on his retirement.¡± ouyang zhigu nodded and walked into the room. the old man who had dedicated his life to the ouyang family was looking out the window with his back to the door. ¡°father!¡± ¡°father? are you going to put your father under house arrest here?¡± ¡± this was also forced by the situation,¡± ouyang zhigu said.¡± your method was wrong at that time!¡±¡± the old man turned around, his eyes filled with complicated emotions. there was wisdom that could not be erased by time, sadness from his son¡¯s betrayal, and even more helplessness and fatigue. ¡°you said that my way of doing things is wrong. then tell me, what¡¯s the situation outside now?¡± the old man said. did you catch mo xiu? did elder tang come looking for you?¡± the old man did not know what happened after that, but he knew that the ouyang family¡¯s situation was not good. ¡® father, none of this happened,¡± ouyang zhigu said.¡± i came here to ask if you have any way to solve the ouyang family¡¯s current predicament. ¡®¡±¡® ouyang zhigu recounted the events of the past few days. the more the old man listened, the more his heart ached. he closed his eyes tightly. ¡°father, can you solve the current situation?¡± the old man shook his head and said,¡± ouyang shenfeng has actually done so many heartless things. it¡¯s still too late to turn back now. we will publicly execute ouyang shenfeng and then apologize to everyone. doing so may cause the ouyang family to become second-rate. however, as long as the foundation is still there, the ouyang family is still alive.¡± ouyang zhigu sighed.¡± sigh, you¡¯re old after all. the ouyang family has never been second-rate.¡± the old man saw that ouyang zhigu still insisted on going his own way under such circumstances. he stood up angrily and said,¡±¡±my ouyang family has always been upright and upright. it¡¯s indeed our fault. why don¡¯t you dare to admit it? you coward! i can¡¯t believe i have a son like you!¡± ouyang zhigu widened his eyes and pushed the old man back into the chair. ¡°who¡¯s a coward? i dare to fight to the death, but do you dare? the old man wanted to say that when my father and i were defending the alliance territory, we were even more daring than you. but was that the same thing? it was a battle of life and death, a battle between humans and beasts. and now? you want to lead the ouyang family to fight with your comrades and the royal family, but you still don¡¯t know why. the old man did not say these words out loud. he knew that it was useless even if he said it. he thought about how his life was so brilliant, but he didn¡¯t teach his son well and ended up like this. tears fell from the old man¡¯s withered eyes. ouyang zhigu looked at the old man in front of him and felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful. he was not here to ask for advice, but to show off. ¡°old man, you¡¯re really old. you don¡¯t have a way, but i do! ¡°i have a plan. not only can it help the ouyang clan resolve this crisis, but it can also help the ouyang clan rise to a higher level and become a super-first-class clan in the imperial family.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of proving that you¡¯re stronger than me?¡± the old man said lightly. i admit that you¡¯re stronger than me. will you do as i say? just once! just this once!¡± the old man grabbed ouyang zhigu¡¯s hand and begged. ouyang zhigu shook it off. ¡°old thing, put away your tears, put away your weakness, and take a good look at how strong i am.¡± ouyang zhigu left. the old man sat quietly on the chair, blaming himself. ¡°hey!¡± with a sigh, the old man slowly closed his eyes and never opened them again.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Flipping the Table)_1 chapter 303: flipping the table)_1 translator: 549690339 li family, late at night. the others had already fallen asleep. mo xiu stared at his phone in a daze. the news of ouyang shenfeng had spread. the ouyang family was now the target of public criticism, and the li family would have more help. this is a good thing, li jia is in an invincible position, i am also in an invincible position. however, mo xiu felt a little uneasy. the night was too quiet. in the past, mo xiu was unwilling to be involved in schemes and schemes and play with people¡¯s hearts. he had focused all his attention on cultivation. after arriving in yan city, one incident after another made mo xiu grow up. he learned these things that he had once disdained to come into contact with, and the more he used them, the more skilled he became. in the war, in the competition, or in life. moxiu had once manipulated a war and used schemes to change the outcome of the battle. even if this was the imperial family, no one was more experienced than mo xiu. a few days later, the li family and the ouyang family seemed to be at peace, but everything was unfavorable to the ouyang family. one stone after another fell on the ouyang family. tonight, another heavy bomb surfaced. when all the chips were placed on the table, the chances of the ouyang clan turning the tables were slim. mo xiu put himself in ouyang zhigu¡¯s shoes. if he was ouyang zhigu, what else could he do in this situation other than flipping the table? thinking of this, mo xiu walked out of the room and hurried to li xin¡¯s room. ¡°dong dong dong!¡± ¡°who is it?¡± ¡°grandpa, it¡¯s me, mo xiu!¡± ¡°come in!¡± li xin walked out of the bedroom and seemed to have fallen asleep. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°grandpa, i think the ouyang family is going to flip the table tonight!¡± mo xiu said with a serious expression.¡± li xin asked in confusion, ¡°flipping the table?¡± what do you mean?¡± ¡°a night raid on the li family!¡± li xin seemed to have just woken up from her sleep. she widened her eyes and said, ¡°mo xiu, how did you know? you have an insider?¡± ¡°no, i have a feeling. also¡­ tonight is too quiet!¡± it was too quiet. such a big matter, but the ouyang family actually did not make any movements. ¡°are you sure?¡± asked li xin. ¡°how can we be sure about this?¡± moxiu shook his head. however, there¡¯s no harm in being prepared, grandpa. let¡¯s start preparing.¡± if one didn¡¯t know mo xiu well, they would definitely think that mo xiu was fooling around. this was simply a matter of time. he couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and was on guard. li xin first trusted mo xiu, and he also knew about mo xiu¡¯s experiences. mo xiu was able to do such a big thing in the outside world, but li xin knew that he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll inform shiyu now!¡± just as the two of them walked out of the room, the entire building sounded an alarm. mo xiu and li xin looked at each other. oh no, it was too late! li xin immediately went downstairs to find his two sons and prepared to fight. moxiu also quickly went to his companions ¡®rooms and gathered everyone together. ¡± what¡¯s going on?¡± yang qingzhuo asked.¡± why is there an alarm clock in the middle of the night?¡±¡± ¡°what alarm clock?¡± asked lin feng. this is an alarm. something has happened!¡± everyone looked at mo xiu nervously. ¡°boss, what should we do now?¡± liu ziyang asked.¡± ¡°peng! ¡± with a loud bang, the entire building shook. the battle had begun! let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± xiao hong said.¡± it should be safer to go to the top floor. if someone comes in, they¡¯ll be the last to reach the top floor! ¡®¡±¡® the few of them felt that it made sense and prepared to go upstairs together. moxiu was sending a message to the rest of the li family. no one replied, which meant that they were all in combat mode. ¡°wait!¡± the moment mo xiu spoke, everyone looked over and listened to mo xiu¡¯s arrangements: ¡°let¡¯s go downstairs as fast as we can!¡± everyone didn¡¯t understand why moxiu had decided to go downstairs, but at this moment, no one doubted his judgment. moxiu had done this after careful consideration. if mo xiu¡¯s guess was correct, the person who ambushed them was the ouyang clan. the safest way to deal with this was to meet up with the core members of the li clan, and it would be best if it was his grandfather. however, moxiu had no choice but to separate from his grandfather just now to look for his companions. his grandfather had to go downstairs to take charge of the situation. the battle had just begun, and the weakness of the li family¡¯s lack of manpower was already reflected. the strength of mo xiu and the others was not on the same level as the royal family of the ouyang family who had awakened their complete skills. he could only rely on the li family¡¯s strength. although escaping to the rooftop could obtain temporary safety, he would definitely be far away from the li family. once the people of the ouyang clan rushed over, mo xiu and the others would face death. it was better to go downstairs and meet up with the main force of the li family. no matter what, in this situation, gathering strength was the most important. other than the core members of the li family, the rest of the members did not have high combat strength and were unable to protect mo xiu and the others. the elevator malfunctioned, so moxiu and the others could only run down the stairs. as moxiu ran, he sent a message to fearful big, telling him that the li family was under attack. the ¡®big¡¯ family didn¡¯t have any combat power, but it was better to have more help now. the people of the main family couldn¡¯t fight, so it was good to bring some helpers from other families. moxiu and the others were originally on the seventeenth floor. when they ran all the way to the sixth floor, they encountered enemies. ¡°it¡¯s these people. there¡¯s a reward for taking them down!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t need to use god¡¯s snooping to see that these people were from the ouyang clan. a total of more than ten people pounced towards mo xiu and the others. everyone activated their skills and prepared to fight. just as the dozen or so players were about to reach them, a circular plate suddenly appeared on the ground. with a flash of green light, all ten of them were frozen. mo xiu immediately looked at yue yuan. this was yue yuan¡¯s five appearances formation. he did not expect it to evolve to such a degree. ¡°run!¡± yue yuan shouted. mo xiu summoned his giant sword and split it into three. he brought yue yuancheng with him, lin feng with him, and xiao xinru with him. xiao hong released her fire feather skill and flew up with yang qingzhuo. after they flew up, they immediately fled. although flying in the stairway was not very convenient, at least he could dodge more nimbly and escape from this group of people. liu ziyang was the only one who didn¡¯t fly. he didn¡¯t need to fly either. he could just use his skill to sneak away. yue yuan¡¯s array formation had made great progress, but it could not trap these people forever either. after these people broke free, they immediately turned around to give chase. fortunately, moxiu and the others were very fast, so these people could not catch up for a while. when they reached the third floor, they were about to meet up with the li family downstairs. another group of people rushed up and formed an encirclement with the previous group. there were pursuers in front of them, and mo xiu and the others stopped. it seemed like they were going to charge over. the people behind them caught up and a bolt of lightning struck down, followed by countless bolts of lightning falling on the dozen or so people behind them. xiao xinru attacked. her choice was correct. she attacked the person behind her. the power of the lightning might not be enough to defeat all ten of them, but it would not be a problem to stall them. xiao xinru held back the people behind her, and mo xiu and the others could break out of the encirclement without any worries. in front of the people, rushing to come, mo xiu knows that it is very possible that you are not an opponent, but¡­ there was only one path. just as they were about to explode, several branches grew out of the wall and trapped these people. moxiu looked at everyone. whose skill was this? ¡°xiao xiu! come down quickly!¡± Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: I Still Have to Depend on Mom (1) chapter 304: i still have to depend on mom (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°xiao xiu, come down quickly!¡± moxiu was stunned for a moment. this was¡­ moxiu could not believe it. the powerful wood elemental skill just now was released by his mother? when li yuan appeared in front of everyone, mo xiu finally believed it. even though he was shocked and curious, he didn¡¯t use god¡¯s snooping on his mother before the battle. li yuan protected everyone and ran downstairs. mo xiu looked at his mother¡¯s back. he did not know what to feel in his heart. there was pride and bitterness. pride was because his mother was strong. no matter when, children would feel proud when they saw their mother¡¯s strength. he felt bitter because he had thought that he needed his mother¡¯s protection when he was young. now, he could protect his mother. she did not expect herself to still be the child who needed her mother¡¯s protection. now, it seemed that all of li yuan¡¯s skills were of the wood attribute. she did not use her innate skill absolute seal, but she could easily defeat these people from the ouyang family. what kind of talent was this? moxiu wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. everyone else was shocked as well. this was too terrifying. the li clan, who didn¡¯t use their innate skills, could suppress the ouyang clan? even li xin couldn¡¯t do this, right? soon, they arrived downstairs and walked out of the building before seeing li xin and the others. at this moment, the few of them were surrounded. when li xin saw mo xiu come out, she fought as she moved closer to mo xiu. with li yuan¡¯s powerful skills, all the core members gathered. the current formation was that li xin stood in the middle while the others stood around li xin, fighting the enemy with physical strength. the reason for this was li xin¡¯s innate skill. the last time he saved mo xiu at the ouyang clan, li xin had released her innate skill. however, mo xiu¡¯s mind was not very clear at that time, so he did not pay attention to it. only at this moment did mo xiu know that li xin¡¯s innate skill was different from li chong and li ling ¡®er¡¯s. the innate skills of the li family were truly different for everyone. li xin¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t as powerful as li ling ¡®er¡¯s, but mo xiu believed it to be the strongest skill. the other people¡¯s seals were targeted at one person or a few people. li xin¡¯s seal was a domain! anyone who entered a certain area would be sealed and unable to use skills. there was no limit to the number of people who entered. no matter how many people entered, they would be sealed. according to moxiu¡¯s estimation, this area was 100 meters wide. with li xin as the center, the circle with a radius of 100 meters was the sealed area. not only would players be sealed if they entered, but ranged skills would also not be able to enter. once they entered the range, they would disappear. this innate skill was too terrifying. it targeted all skills. li chong made use of the convenience of his skills. sometimes, he would walk out of the safe area to fight, but he would return very quickly. li chong¡¯s skills did not have a cooldown and could be cast indefinitely. however, there were only three targets. if he went too far or was surrounded by multiple targets, he would be finished. as for li yuan, li ling ¡®er, and mo xiu¡¯s two uncles, they did not stay far away from li xin. they were fighting the enemy by her side. li ling ¡®er¡¯s skill had a cooldown time, and it would be very troublesome if she used it. li shiyu and li zhengvvu probably wanted to preserve their strength and leave some backup. li ling ¡®er held a dagger as she moved around. li shiyu held two blades, li zhengwu held a sword, and li xin held a spear. these few people were the main force in melee combat. the others were slightly weaker in melee combat. no one had expected that the combat strength displayed by moxiu at this moment was not inferior to the li family. without any skills, moxiu¡¯s actual combat strength was indeed inferior to theirs. however, moxiu had a cheat. with the black qilin in hand, moxiu¡¯s combat strength soared. although he could only extend his body to three meters, the sharpness of his sword was enough. under li xin¡¯s skill, everyone¡¯s combat strength was clearly higher than the ouyang family¡¯s. however, there were too many people from the ouyang family. if this continued, even li xin would be exhausted. moreover, the ouyang clan¡¯s strategy was very clear. they didn¡¯t attack together, but in batches, wave after wave. whether it was psychologically or physically, doing so put a lot of pressure on the li family. in their hearts, they would feel that the ouyang family had an endless stream of people. they would attack and then stop. their bodies would tighten and relax at times, accelerating their fatigue. another point was that ouyang zhigu had considered the li family¡¯s skills and wanted to use this method to consume the li family¡¯s talent skills. ouyang zhigu was not completely useless. at least, he was very good at controlling these details. after half an hour, the ouyang clan¡¯s attack stopped for the fourth time. in the high-intensity deathmatch, moxiu was already beginning to show signs of exhaustion. not only did they have to face enemies that outnumbered them, but they also had to protect those who had no combat strength behind them. the li family¡¯s physical fitness was stronger, and their condition was slightly better. only li ling ¡®er looked a little tired. just as everyone was preparing to continue fighting, the ouyang family did not attack again. the surrounding people began to slowly retreat. mo xiu felt that something was wrong. everyone had just gotten used to this kind of battle rhythm. what tricks did the ouyang clan have up their sleeves? ouyang zhigu appeared in the distance. ouyang zhigu, how dare you!¡± li xin shouted.¡± the li family has declared war. how dare you attack us?¡¯¡±¡® ¡® li xin,¡± ouyang zhigu said,¡± the ouyang family has been having a meeting for the whole day. do you know what we are discussing?¡± it¡¯s how to break your skill. ¡± ¡°you mean you have a way?¡± li xin laughed. bring it on!¡± ouyang zhigu laughed out loud. ¡°hahaha, after today, there will be no more li family. if your li family had a hundred people, i would be helpless, but you have less than ten people.¡± ouyang zhigu raised his hand high and then quickly lowered it. just as everyone was puzzled, they saw countless arrows rising from behind ouyang zhigu. li xin and mo xiu were shocked. it was too late to dodge. ¡°grandpa, take back your skill,¡± said moxiu.¡± li xin shook his head. it seemed that the seal domain was not a skill that could be controlled at will. the arrows were fired from afar. under the enhancement of the skills, the strength of the ouyang family members increased. the arrow was very fast, and it was a physical attack. there were no skills on the arrow, so li xin¡¯s seal domain was useless. on the contrary, within a hundred meters of li xin, mo xiu and the others couldn¡¯t use their skills. they could only use their bodies to block the arrows shot by the other party when they used their skills. li xin¡¯s sealing domain was like a cage, forcing everyone into a desperate situation. ouyang zhigu wasn¡¯t stupid. he was extremely cunning, and he had studied li xin¡¯s skill to such an extent. the area covered by the arrows was very large. it was definitely too late to run, so they could only defend. li xin¡¯s reaction was the fastest. she protected li yuan and mo xiu¡¯s companions. mo xiu and li xin stood side by side. li shiyu, li zhengwu, and li chong took up their weapons to protect themselves. li ling ¡®er¡¯s reaction was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. the moment the arrow appeared, she started running in ouyang zhigu¡¯s direction. everyone looked at the arrows flying at them with a serious expression.. could the li family pass this test? Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Desperation (1) chapter 305: desperation (1) translator: 549690339 li ling ¡®er was running in the direction of ouyang zhigu. as long as li ling¡¯ er could get out of the sealed domain, she would be saved. when mo xiu saw li ling ¡®er¡¯s actions, he said,¡± grandpa, let¡¯s retreat!¡± li xin understood what he meant. li ling ¡®er was running out. if he took a step back, li ling¡¯ er would run one step less. everyone followed li xin, but they couldn¡¯t run too fast. they had to keep an eye on the arrows flying down from the sky. the speed of the arrow was too fast. everyone retreated less than ten meters before they stopped. they were about to face the arrow. as the arrow landed, mo xiu¡¯s gaze was fixed on li ling ¡®er. he ran out, but he was also injured. mo xiu clearly saw an arrow pierce through li ling ¡®er¡¯s left shoulder. li ling ¡®er disappeared the moment she stepped out of the sealing domain. moxiu used all his strength to deal with the arrows. he relied on the length of the black kylin to resist the arrows. the power of the arrows was too great. after a few arrows, he was forced to kneel on the ground by the immense force. moxiu could not fall. if he fell now, his comrades behind him would definitely be heavily injured. he forced himself to stand up and continued to deal with the arrows. on the other side, after li ling ¡®er was injured, she used all her skills and rushed in front of ouyang zhigu at full speed. she released absolute seal and killed him with one slash. then he sat down and became weak all over. the arrow was poisoned! that¡¯s right, ouyang zhigu had already done so much. why wouldn¡¯t he be poisoned by the arrow? but it didn¡¯t matter. once ouyang zhigu died, the ouyang family would definitely be in chaos. as li ling ¡®er thought about this, her voice shattered all her hopes. ¡°impressive. as expected of li ling ¡®er. if i had stood there just now, i might have already died.¡± li ling ¡®er looked up and saw ouyang zhigu standing there unharmed. when he looked at the person he had just killed, it was not ouyang zhigu at all. that person had disguised himself, so he could not tell that it was not ouyang zhigu without looking closely. li ling ¡®er dragged her weak body to stand up, wanting to attack again. however, he had already handed over his talent skill and was still injured. he was quickly taken down by the surrounding people. the other arrow landed, and everyone from the li family was hit. the ones with the least injuries were li yuan and mo xiu¡¯s companions. they were not shot, but they were more or less scratched. next were li shiyu, li zhengwu, and li chong. the three of them didn¡¯t have to split their attention to protect the others, so they were only hit by two arrows at most. next was mo xiu. he had been shot five times, but he was still standing there, looking at li ling ¡®er who had been captured. the most seriously injured was the strongest li xin. at this moment, his back was facing the ouyang family. he hugged li yuan and the others with both hands and used his back to protect everyone. when the arrow fell, mo xiu and li xin knew that they couldn¡¯t block it! li xin was determined to use her body to block all the arrows. mo xiu desperately blocked the arrows for li xin. however, the injuries on li xin¡¯s back were still shocking. he had been shot dozens of times. but even with such serious injuries, li xin did not faint. he propped himself up and shouted at ouyang zhigu,¡±¡±the li family¡­lt¡¯s still here!¡± ouyang zhigu laughed wildly. he walked to li ling ¡®er and grabbed her neck.¡±are you still there? then i¡¯ll let all of you die, one by one. first of all, li ling ¡®er! ¡± ouyang zhigu exerted force, and li ling ¡®er¡¯s breathing became difficult. however, her eyes were still glaring at ouyang zhigu. ¡°let go of sister ling ¡®er! if anything happens, come at me!¡± mo xiu shouted.¡± ¡°you?¡± ouyang zhigu asked. you¡¯re not worthy.¡± li ling ¡®er exerted more strength and struggled violently, but she was unable to break free. ¡® stop!!!¡± this voice was not from the li family. everyone looked over. it was a man. mo xiu recognized this man. he was the man who had saved xiao xinru¡¯s life. ¡°who are you?¡± asked ouyang zhigu. if you don¡¯t leave, kill!¡± ¡°zhuge zhong!¡± the man said indifferently.¡± ouyang zhigu was shocked. zhuge family?? ouyang zhigu¡¯s expression was troubled, and he unconsciously loosened his grip, which gave li ling ¡®er a chance to catch her breath. ¡°what is your zhuge family doing here? should he interfere with the grudge between the ouyang clan and the li clan?¡± zhuge zhong was just like when mo xiu first met him. he was expressionless and looked at ouyang zhigu coldly. ¡°i said, stop!¡± ouyang zhigu felt a little embarrassed after being lectured by a junior. he increased the strength of his hand again. ¡°i don¡¯t want to get involved in your dispute. i only want li ling ¡®er!¡± zhuge zhong said.¡± ¡°what if i don¡¯t let her go?¡± ouyang zhigu shouted.¡± ¡°then from now on, the zhuge clan will only treat the imperial clan that has attacked the ouyang clan.¡± ouyang zhigu panicked when he heard this. the zhuge family was the only family in the royal family that could heal people. they had the magical ability to bring the dead back to life. as long as the zhuge family said the word, the other families would definitely try their best to befriend them. the only thing ouyang zhigu was not sure about was zhuge zhong¡¯s status in the zhuge family and how much influence he had. ouyang zhigu was still hesitating when someone beside him whispered,¡±¡±logically speaking, zhuge zhong hasn¡¯t been born yet. i heard that he¡¯s the most beloved junior of the zhuge family¡¯s head.¡± hearing this, ouyang zhigu no longer hesitated. he let go of li ling ¡®er and handed her over to zhuge zhong. ¡°zhuge zhong, i can give the zhuge family face and let li ling ¡®er go, but i can¡¯t let the rest of the li family go.¡± zhuge zhong took li ling ¡®er over. li ling¡¯ er was already unconscious. zhuge zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. he turned around and left without any intention of saving the others. ouyang zhigu didn¡¯t stop him. it was good that he had left. although li ling ¡®er¡¯s survival might pose a greater threat to him than li xin¡¯s survival, it was the only way in the current situation. on the other hand, the other members of the li clan and mo xiu¡¯s group were all affected. during this period of time, the poison on the arrows had taken effect. everyone, including li xin, could not exert any strength. other than mo xiu! mo xiu¡¯s injuries were very serious, but at this moment, he pulled out the five arrows on his body one by one. after that, he staggered and steadied his footsteps, took two steps forward, and stood in front of all his relatives and friends. due to his passive skill, self-healing, the poison did not have any effect on moxiu. now, the only person who had the ability to fight was mo xiu. ouyang zhigu laughed.¡± not bad, mo xiu. you can still stand up. what are you doing now?¡± do you want to protect the people behind you?¡± mo xiu did not have any expression. he did not feel angry or emotional. moxiu couldn¡¯t retreat from such a hopeless situation. even if he had to die, he had to defend this place. this was because the people behind him were all people that moxiu cared about. he wouldn¡¯t take even half a step away. gradually, mo xiu could no longer hear any sounds. he did not know what ouyang zhigu was talking about. he only saw hundreds of people rushing towards him. li xin¡¯s innate skill was dispelled. mo xiu subconsciously released his skill. the crowd attacked, and it was a mechanical battle. these people¡¯s combat strength was stronger than mo xiu¡¯s, and there were so many of them. mo xiu was quickly defeated. can¡¯t you even protect your family? in the midst of despair, a figure descended from the sky and blocked mo xiu. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯m late.. leave the rest to us!¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: The Real Everyone (1) chapter 306: the real everyone (1) translator: 549690339 when mo xiu saw who it was, he was instantly shocked. this was¡­scared? when big fear fought against moxiu, the combat power he displayed was shocking. it wasn¡¯t the two defensive skills of the ¡®big¡¯ family at all, but a warrior skill that was similar to amplification. one person might not be able to change the situation, but a hundred people could. after big fear landed, a total of 100 people descended from the sky. each of them displayed terrifying combat strength, instantly turning the situation around. ouyang zhigu appeared to be a little flustered from behind. ¡°what¡¯s going on? who is the one who came?¡± ¡°patriarch, these people seem to be from the ¡®big¡¯ family.¡± ouyang zhigu said in disbelief,¡±¡±bullsh * t, how could the ¡®big¡¯ family have such combat power?¡± ouyang zhigu¡¯s question was quickly answered. ouyang jia mobilized 800 people to fight before the battle, consumed 300 people, and the remaining 500 people were quickly defeated by these people who descended from the sky. the leader of the other party controlled the people of the ouyang family and came in front of ouyang zhigu. ¡°who are you?¡± ouyang zhigu asked. i haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± the other party¡¯s strength was too shocking. such a person would definitely be very famous in the royal family, but ouyang zhigu did not know him. ¡°my name is big cat, the captain of the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s branch.¡± ouyang zhigu took two steps back and said, ¡°¡±are you really a member of the ¡®great family¡¯? but¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry,¡± big cat said, ¡°but the ¡®big¡¯ family has come into being, so i¡¯m going to start with your ouyang family.¡± ouyang zhigu couldn¡¯t understand. what did it mean to be born? could it be that the ¡®big¡¯ family had been hiding their strength? they couldn¡¯t care less now. the people of the ouyang clan had been killed and the remaining people had surrendered. the situation had been decided. ouyang zhigu turned around and ran. the big cat calmly chased after him. while ouyang zhigu was running away, he felt sorry for himself. if it wasn¡¯t for the strange things that happened, he would have won. looking back, the big cat was chasing after him alone. ouyang zhigu saw the way these people fought just now. they probably couldn¡¯t fly. they wanted to use the advantage of flying to shake off the big cat. ouyang zhigu had just flown up when the big cat suddenly appeared in front of him and threw a punch. with just one punch, ouyang zhigu was sent flying. the huge impact caused ouyang zhigu to fly back hundreds of meters, leaving a deep ravine on the ground. ¡°puff!¡± ouyang zhigu spat out a mouthful of blood. he looked at the big cat in disbelief and fell unconscious. in the end, ouyang zhigu still did not understand where this group of people had come from and why their combat strength was so terrifying. after the big cat landed on the ground, it still walked over unhurriedly. he came to ouyang zhigu and raised his right hand, ready to strike again to end his life. ¡°wait!¡± the big cat stopped moving. a person in a black robe walked out from the corner. his face could not be seen clearly. ¡°give me some face and hand him over to me.¡± big cat scratched its head and said,¡± what are you talking about? who would dare to not give you face?¡± farewell!¡± after saying that, he jumped deep into the air. this time, he jumped directly to the roof of a 20-story building. the black-robed man looked at the half-dead ouyang zhigu on the ground and sighed. downstairs of the li family building. mo xiu saw with his own eyes that the people from the ¡®big¡¯ family easily dealt with the people from the ouyang family and quickly controlled the situation. one of them chased after ouyang zhigu and left. this¡­¡¯ the combat power of a big family was very strong, but this was too terrifying. it was equivalent to a hundred people taking down a family in a short period of time. the situation was stable. the li family members were all seriously injured and were all sent to the hospital. out of mo xiu¡¯s companions, only yang qingzhuo and xiao hong¡¯s injuries were lighter. they were fine after taking the antidote. the rest were sent to the hospital. ¡°we¡¯re late, sorry.¡±¡± moxiu shook his head and said,¡±lt¡¯s not too late. it¡¯s all thanks to¡­¡¯ moxiu stopped halfway through his sentence because he had activated god¡¯s snonooping on fearful. ¡°talent skill: skill duplication (used) [skill effect: choose a target to copy a skill. you can permanently copy a skill and skill level of this target and make it your own four skills.] [cooldown time: permanent (one-time use)] [skill 1: descent of the martial god 7(used)] [skill effect: increases all attributes by 5,000%, immunity to 80% elemental damage.] [additional effect: rage. can be used once within the skill to deal triple damage.] [additional effect: harden, active, lasts for 10 minutes. skin hardens, defense increases by 2000%.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 10 minutes] [second skill: descent of the martial god 7(used)] skill effect: ¡® moxiu was shocked. he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word. the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s skill was the descent of the martial god? what he could be sure of was that the skill was not copied from moxiu. he had only interacted with the ¡± master ¡± a few times, so there must have been some restrictions when copying. moxiu did not sense it, and judging from his level, it did not seem to have been copied recently. the name of the skill was the same, but the effect was slightly different. the elemental immunity was as high as 80%. this was the natural enemy of the ouyang family. no wonder the ouyang family could not fight back. the fact that the ¡®big¡¯ family possessed the descent of the war god filled mo xiu¡¯s mind with questions. the biggest question was that skills were hereditary. could his father be from the ¡®big¡¯ family? ¡°mo xiu! mo xiu! what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± big fear saw that mo xiu was suddenly stunned and called out. ¡°ah!¡± said mo xiu. it¡¯s nothing.¡± big fear looked at the injuries on mo xiu¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±are your injuries a little serious? i¡¯ll send you to the hospital too!¡± mo xiu suppressed the curiosity in his heart. there was still one more thing he had to do. ¡°no, the ouyang clan is finished. where is ouyang shenfeng? big fear took out his phone and contacted him for a while before saying,¡±the ouyang family has been controlled by the ¡®big¡¯ family and a few other families who have helped. ouyang shenfeng has also been captured.¡± mo xiu turned around and looked at xiao hong.¡±¡±go now and settle this matter. i¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± the battle power of the ¡®big¡¯ family was far superior to the li family. after this battle, everyone would have a new level of respect for the ¡®big¡¯ family. moreover, the help of the ¡®big¡¯ family was originally a dispensable help. mo xiu had once thought that the ¡®big¡¯ family only wanted to use this opportunity to curry favor with the li family, but now it seemed that that was not the case. the ¡®big¡¯ family was not afraid of the li family. the ¡®big¡¯ family played a crucial role in the battle, turning the tables with one move. the identities of both parties became that the ¡®eldest¡¯ family was the savior of the li family. moxiu did not have the authority to order big fear around. they were here to help, and they had helped a lot. thus, moxiu spoke in a very polite tone and was very grateful to the ¡®big¡¯ family.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: The End (1) chapter 307: the end (1) translator: 549690339 putting aside all the questions, mo xiu and xiao hong headed to the ouyang clan. yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t follow them. he went to the hospital to take care of the injured. when they arrived at the ouyang family¡¯s building, mo xiu and xiao hong stood downstairs and looked up. a few days ago, xiao hong had come here to look for ouyang shenfeng to ensure mo xiu¡¯s safety. at the same time, mo xiu brought his companions to break into the ouyang clan at night to rescue xiao hong. at that time, the two of them could not imagine that the ouyang family would become like this. the ouyang clan had fallen just like that. such a colossus. this may be the royal family, or a thousand people, a prosperous family. mo xiu didn¡¯t think that ouyang shenfeng would be his target in the future, and he would kill him to avenge xiao hong. because of the intervention of the li family and the intervention of the ¡®big¡¯ family, everything became different. ¡°are we going in?¡± big fear asked.¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡±let¡¯s go and find ouyang shenfeng.¡¯¡±¡® big fear nodded and led the way. ¡°how did the ¡®big¡¯ clan mobilize so many people in such a short period of time to support the li clan while attacking the ouyang clan?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± moxiu was also very concerned about this. the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s ability to mobilize and react was too fast. there were less than ten people from the li family, and their reaction speed was not as fast as the ¡®big¡¯ family. it was still early in the morning. if they received the news at this time, it would be very difficult to react quickly and mobilize personnel. big fear answered moxiu¡¯s question, but he still said bits and pieces. moxiu only understood what he meant after sorting it out in his mind. that was to say, when li xin was discussing the cooperation with the ¡®big¡¯ family, he mentioned the matter of dealing with the ouyang family. li xin told the ¡®big family¡¯ to gather their members and prepare to surround the ouyang family at any time. because of li xin¡¯s request, the ¡®big¡¯ family had already made preparations and arranged for people to be near the ouyang family. as it was late at night, these people were all asleep. they were afraid that they would receive mo xiu¡¯s message and immediately report it. after that, the higher-ups of the ¡®big¡¯ family started to make arrangements. first, they ordered the elites to go to the li family to rescue them. then, he thought that the ouyang family¡¯s main force had gone to sneak attack the li family. the ouyang family must be empty. it was a good opportunity to steal the family, so he ordered the troops near the ouyang family to move out. the order was to save the li family first, but in terms of efficiency, it was faster to encircle the ouyang family. the battle at the ouyang family¡¯s side had already ended before big cat¡¯s team reached the li family. soon, the three of them arrived at ouyang shenfeng¡¯s room, which was the room that tortured countless women. the door was open. after walking in, he saw ouyang shenfeng being controlled by two people in a corner. there were no signs of a battle in the room. it seemed that ouyang shenfeng was captured without resisting. in fact, ouyang shenfeng had a mental breakdown. the remaining people in the building were almost all people ouyang zhigu didn¡¯t trust. they were the veterans who hoped to reconcile. these people didn¡¯t dare to attack ouyang shenfeng, but they kept insulting him outside the room. in the beginning, ouyang shenfeng would still scold back, but after being in this environment for a long time, ouyang shenfeng¡¯s heart was occupied by fear, and he kept hiding in a corner and trembling. he was afraid of death, very afraid of death. when the alliance army of the big family broke into the ouyang family and entered this room, ouyang shenfeng was still hiding in the corner, hugging his head and muttering to himself. ouyang shenfeng had gone crazy. it was not sudden. he had been confined for the past few days, but he could hear the voices in the family. the voices of handing him over were getting louder and louder, as if they were cutting his heart one knife after another. he could also understand the situation outside through his phone. one after another, bad news came to him, like salt sprinkled on his heart. the enclosed and quiet environment made him think more and more, and his heart became more and more afraid. in the end, he became like this. at this moment, mo xiu and xiao hong entered the room. ouyang shenfeng¡¯s listless gaze landed on the two of them. ouyang shenfeng saw the two of them as his saviors, so he got up and ran towards mo xiu. the two people from the ¡®big¡¯ family wanted to stop him, but mo xiu waved his hand, indicating that there was no need. ouyang shenfeng was no longer a threat. ouyang shenfeng directly knelt in front of mo xiu and xiao hong. ¡°you two forgive me, right? i haven¡¯t touched a woman for many days. please forgive me!¡± xiao hong¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. such a person would eventually get his retribution. mo xiu smiled and shook his head.¡± ouyang shenfeng didn¡¯t seem to hear mo xiu¡¯s words and continued, ¡°mo xiu, if you let the li family kill those people outside my door, they deserve to die!¡± mo xiu walked past ouyang shenfeng and came to the cabinet at the side. he looked at the various cruel props on the cabinet and walked back to xiao hong with his head lowered. ¡°do you want to do it or should i?¡± ¡°let me do it!¡± mo xiu handed the black kylin to xiao hong. ¡°hurry up. it¡¯s unfair for such a person to live for another second!¡± ouyang shenfeng seemed to have realized something and suddenly stood up and shouted angrily,¡±what do you want to do? i treat you guys as friends, you guys want to kill me, am i right? alright, you all have to die today!¡± ouyang shenfeng was about to attack xiao hong and mo xiu. just as he released his skill, the two people from the ¡®big¡¯ family pressed ouyang shenfeng to the ground. ¡°let me go, let me go! what did i do wrong?¡± xiao hong didn¡¯t say a word. she held the black kylin and squatted down. ouyang shenfeng trembled and said,¡± xiao hong, can you tell me where i went wrong?¡± xiao hong pressed the back of ouyang shenfeng¡¯s neck with her black kylin and said,¡¯¡±¡®you¡¯re pathetic because you don¡¯t know where you went wrong.¡± ¡°puff! ¡± xiao hong stood up and used her own clothes to wipe the stains off the black qilin before handing it back to mo xiu. after mo xiu received the black kirin, he smiled and said, ¡®¡±you¡¯re so straightforward. i thought you would torture him for a while.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the difference between me and him if we torture him?¡± xiao hong asked after glancing at mo xiu.¡± the two of them chatted and laughed as they walked out of the room. it was over. ouyang shenfeng died very quickly. this was also mo xiu¡¯s intention. such a person was not worth mo xiu and xiao hong wasting their time on. the entire incident started with xiao hong¡¯s decision and ended with ouyang shenfeng¡¯s death. after leaving the room, he asked, are we going back?¡± ¡°there¡¯s someone else i want to see, the ouyang family¡¯s old master. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu still remembered that elder, that sensible elder. if ouyang zhigu hadn¡¯t suddenly seized power, things might not have developed like this. the ouyang family would not disappear just like that. this matter involved many innocent people. it was impossible for the ouyang family to be filled with villains like ouyang shenfeng, and it was also impossible for them to be filled with petty people like ouyang zhigu. some people were innocent and should not be punished for ouyang shenfeng and ouyang zhigu. and that old man was the most innocent person when he saw his family destroyed by ouyang zhigu.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: The Descent of the Martial God chapter 308: the descent of the martial god translator: 549690339 the few of them walked to the top floor together and came to the old man¡¯s door. there was no one here to watch over him, so he said fearfully, ¡°¡±there is indeed an old man here, but¡­ mo xiu pushed open the door and entered. the old man had his eyes closed as he sat on a chair. when he got closer, the old man had already left. he hadn¡¯t walked for long, and it was obvious that it hadn¡¯t been more than a day. his face still had the same expression as when he left. helpless, unwilling and remorseful to become a winner mo xiu sighed and bowed.¡±l¡¯m sorry!¡± xiao hong and big fear didn¡¯t know what mo xiu meant, but they also bowed. mo xiu looked at this old man whose name he didn¡¯t know. judging from his age, he should have participated in the great war, right? yes, those who survived from that era were all heroes. he would probably hate himself for not stopping ouyang zhigu, right? would he hate himself for not leading the ouyang clan to battle again? mo xiu shook his head and said to the big fear,¡±¡±please give the old man a proper burial.¡± the ¡®big¡¯ family would appear at this time. after the battle, the ouyang family¡¯s territory and resources would definitely fall into the hands of the ¡®big¡¯ family. everything here would also be decided by the ¡®big¡¯ family. ¡°i¡¯ll report what you said to the higher-ups,¡± big fear replied.¡± mo xiu did not leave. he sat in the room for a long time, accompanying the old man until dawn. if the old man still had the strength to manage the family, would the ouyang family continue to prosper? now that the entire ouyang clan was almost gone, did he have any responsibility? moxiu felt pity for the old man, and at the same time, he adjusted his mentality. this was not the outcome moxiu wanted. losing one imperial clan was a loss for all of humanity. sunlight shone into the room and onto moxiu¡¯s face. the simulated sun outside was playing its role. moxiu finally understood why the manager didn¡¯t stop this from happening. the royal family was corrupted internally. the managers needed some major events to warn the royal family. the ouyang family¡¯s failure was a warning. mo xiu stood up and said to xiao hong and da afraid, who had been by his side,¡± let¡¯s go back! ¡°where are we going back to?¡± da sha asked in fear. ¡°where do you want me to go?¡± moxiu asked curiously.¡± ¡°hmm¡­ no, i¡­ yes!¡± ¡°just say what you want to say!¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°actually, my family wants to see you. is it convenient for you to come with me?¡± moxiu lowered his head and pondered. what did ¡®big¡¯ mean? it shouldn¡¯t hurt him. at the same time, moxiu still had many questions, and this ¡®big¡¯ clan head was the person who could answer them. ¡°can i go with you?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± xiao hong¡¯s face was full of worry. the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s recent behavior was too strange. big fear looked troubled. it was obvious that his superior did not tell him that he could bring others. ¡°get someone to send xiao hong back. i¡¯ll go with you,¡± said mo xiu.¡± xiao hong said anxiously,¡±mo xiu!¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry!¡± after xiao hong left, mo xiu followed big fear to the ¡®big¡¯ house. along the way, moxiu had been thinking about how the ¡®big¡¯ clan possessed the rank 7 descent of the martial god, and all four of its skills. this was even stronger than the liu clan¡¯s unlimited strengthening, and there were no side effects. moxiu really could not think of anyone who could threaten the position of the ¡®big¡¯ clan. all four skills were activated. although some attributes could not be stacked, such as elemental damage immunity, even if it was only the basic effect, it was already terrifying enough. with a 5,000-percent increase in all attributes, the four skills stacked up to 20,000. in other words, anyone who possessed the descent of the martial god could easily kill qiu chunxia, who was at her peak. they were invincible in the outside world. did such a family need to endure? the car stopped, and moxiu followed fearless all the way to the top floor of the ¡®big¡¯ house. they stopped at the door of what looked like an office. ¡°moxiu, you can go in directly. i¡¯ll go back first. contact me when you come out.¡±¡± moxiu nodded and pushed the door open. there wasn¡¯t much space inside. there was only a desk and two chairs. this wasn¡¯t an office, but a place for conversations. there was a person sitting in front of the office desk. he wasn¡¯t very old and looked to be in his thirties. after observing him carefully, mo xiu recognized him. he was the person who chased ouyang zhigu last night. ¡°moxiu, please sit. my name is big cat!¡± ¡°you shouldn¡¯t be the head of the ¡®big¡¯ family, right?¡± mo xiu asked as he sat on the chair.¡± ¡°not in name, but in power,¡± big cat said with a smile.¡± mo xiu was a little puzzled. was this ¡®big¡¯ family very chaotic internally? big cat saw moxiu¡¯s confusion and explained,¡±¡±everyone is divided into two groups. one group is the people who have been on the surface, and the other group is the branch that i lead. as for why we can¡¯t hide it, it¡¯s a family secret and can¡¯t be told.¡± ¡°understood. do you know what my first skill is?¡±¡± the big cat seemed to be very easy to talk to. moxiu did not intend to beat around the bush and went straight to the point. <<< martial god descends >> mo xiu was even more puzzled. the ¡®big¡¯ family actually knew about it! ¡°your branch skill is also the descent of the war god, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, this is the real reason why our ¡®big¡¯ family cooperated with the li family, and also the reason why our branch came out.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand. for me?¡± said moxiu. why?¡± ¡°hahaha, mo xiu, let alone you, even i don¡¯t understand. this is the tianji school¡¯s instruction, and i¡¯m just following it. the ¡®big¡¯ school will be your strongest backing in the future, do you understand?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand!¡± said moxiu. what¡¯s your reason?¡± big cat spread his hands and said, ¡°i told you, it¡¯s the tianji school¡¯s instructions.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu was getting more and more curious about the tianji school. why did the ¡®big¡¯ school listen to the tianji school so much? ¡°in that case, can i ask you a few questions?¡± big cat replied,¡± no problem. to be precise, our ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s ally is you, mo xiu, and not the li family. ask away. i¡¯ll tell you everything i know.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°how did you guys obtain the skill [descent of the martial god]?¡± who did you get it from?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know! ever since i was born, my family has had this skill.¡± ¡°is my father related to all of you?¡± moxiu continued to ask. why do i also have the descent of the war god?¡± this was what moxiu was most concerned about. it was possible to find his father. this question seemed to stump big cat. big cat thought for a while before answering. ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare to say that. if old man li xin were to come and cause trouble, we would be in trouble. it shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with my ¡®big¡¯ family. the descent of the martial god is a copied skill. my ¡®big¡¯ family wouldn¡¯t inherit it. ¡± moxiu slapped his head. that¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t he consider this? at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. it was still acceptable to change his surname to li and call him li xiu. mo xiu really couldn¡¯t accept it if it was changed to a long break.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: The Strongest Support!)_l chapter 309: the strongest support!)_l translator: 549690339 ¡°where is ouyang zhigu now?¡± mo xiu continued to ask.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t tell you!¡± ¡°you just said that you would tell me if you knew.¡± ¡± then i take back what i said,¡± big cat said.¡± i didn¡¯t tell you because i wanted to protect you.¡± ¡°according to what you said, the ¡®big¡¯ family has obtained the descent of the martial god for so many years. i don¡¯t think your strength has reached level ten yet, right?¡± moxiu asked again.¡± big cat replied,¡± this is the only reason i can think of. the tianji school wants us to cooperate with you. regarding the research of the descent of the martial god, our progress is very slow. we are only level seven now. according to the information, you should have reached level five. you have only awakened for a year. we have a lot to learn.¡± level 5? moxiu was a little puzzled. his war god¡¯s descent was clearly at the fourth rank. how did it become the fifth rank? he didn¡¯t know what made big cat miscalculate. however, moxiu did not say it out loud. he continued,¡±could this be your true goal? in order to get my help in researching and upgrading skills.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already made it very clear. this is the tianji school¡¯s intention,¡± big cat said helplessly.¡± ¡°do we have to listen to the tianji school?¡± the big cat seemed to have heard the funniest joke as it laughed non-stop. ¡°hahaha, mo xiu, you¡¯re such a powerful person, how come you don¡¯t even have a bit of common sense?¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± moxiu asked awkvvardly.¡± big cat suddenly became serious and said seriously, ¡°let me tell you an open secret. the tianji family controls the fate of mankind. even the managers obey them.¡± mo xiu was stunned. he thought that the tianji school was very important, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this important. however, after thinking about it for a moment, he understood. the tianji school was a prophet in ancient times. they could guide humans on the right path. ¡°could it be that the tianji school arranged for you to talk to me this time?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not it. we want to cooperate with you, so of course we have to inform you face to face.¡± the ¡®big¡¯ family was a huge help. perhaps it could make moxiu invincible, but this would go against moxiu¡¯s original intention. mo xiu had entered the imperial family to gain experience. how could he gain experience with such a strong backing? seeing that moxiu¡¯s expression was not right, big cat asked,¡±¡±moxiu, is there anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with us about? if you¡¯re not satisfied, just say that we¡¯re allies. we have to communicate.¡± ¡°since we¡¯re allies, i can¡¯t help you with anything.¡±¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. your identity is beneficial to our ¡®big¡¯ family. what we want isn¡¯t the present but the future.¡± mo huan thought for a moment and decided to accept the goodwill of the ¡®big¡¯ family. the other party took the initiative to express goodwill and did not ask for anything in return. to moxiu, there were only benefits and no disadvantages. it was just that some aspects might be different from what he had imagined, so there was no need to reject it. ¡°okay, i understand. let¡¯s have a good cooperation.¡± although moxiu didn¡¯t know what he had done with the ¡®big¡¯ family, he knew that they had done it. big cat laughed and said,¡± alright, we¡¯ll be on the same boat from now on. if you need any help, just contact big scared. the two of you keep communicating and are familiar with each other. you can also contact me directly. ¡± moxiu really wanted big cat to help him switch to another person. big scared couldn¡¯t even speak properly, but big scared was quite pitiful. forget it. ¡°alright, thank you for your help this time. otherwise, the li clan might have been destroyed.¡± don¡¯t worry,¡± big cat said.¡± even if our ¡®big¡¯ family doesn¡¯t make a move, the manager will. the li family is the strongest support. they¡¯re indispensable royalty! ¡®¡±¡® stronger or lesser? moxiu repeated softly, but he suddenly woke up. that¡¯s right, the li family¡¯s skill was an absolute seal. everyone¡¯s skill could be used as a support skill. if a team had a member of the li family, they would be ridiculously strong. li ling ¡®er was silent for three seconds, and li xin¡¯s territory seal could stall a lot of people or beasts. li chong was probably the most suitable support. if he silenced three people, his teammates would quickly deal with them and then silence the other three. in li xin¡¯s opinion, li ling ¡®er was more useful than li chong because the li family had fewer people. from the perspective of a manager and the overall situation, li chong¡¯s role might be far more important than li ling ¡®er¡¯s. no matter how strong li ling¡¯ er was, she could only kill one person in a short period of time. after that, she might be in trouble. li chong was different. he had unlimited possibilities. if he could arrange a reasonable lineup around li chong, an invincible team would appear. big cat said,¡± it seems that i¡¯ve thought it through. the li family was such an existence during the war. they were the strongest support. no matter what team it is, as long as you join a li family, your combat strength will increase exponentially.¡± ¡°i understand, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°it is indeed a pity. the li family suffered too many casualties during the war. they haven¡¯t developed in the past few years, and their numbers are too small.¡± the two of them chatted for a while more. moxiu took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions. the big cat did not show any impatience and answered everything it knew. when the two of them were done chatting, big cat said, ¡°you should be very tired. why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡± ¡°i have another request. i wonder if you can help me? ¡± you¡¯re welcome,¡± big cat said with a smile.¡± i¡¯ll definitely help you if it¡¯s within my ability.¡±¡± ¡°i want to meet the tianji school.¡± mo xiu had always been curious about the tianji school, but he had been hiding from them ever since he entered the imperial family. today, big cat told him about tianji¡¯s status. such a family wouldn¡¯t tell anyone even if they knew his secret. furthermore, the cooperation between the ¡®big¡¯ clan and mo xiu was instructed by the tianji clan. in other words, the tianji clan also had a share in saving mo xiu and the li clan. whether it was out of curiosity or gratitude, he should go and meet the tianji school. big cat was a little surprised.¡± i might not be able to meet the tianji school. you can try your luck!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°trying my luck?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, tianji sect is near the central region. unless they summon us, we can only try our luck.¡± ¡°how should i touch it?¡± asked moxiu. big cat laughed and said,¡± hahaha, just stand in front of the tianji school and wait. you don¡¯t have to wait too long. half an hour is enough. if you want to see you, the tianji school will naturally open the door. if you don¡¯t want to see you, it¡¯s useless to wait.¡¯ what a grand display. just how much had tianji contributed to the alliance? his status was simply a transcendent existence. from big cat¡¯s words, mo xiu could tell that tianji school had no offensive capabilities. in the age of skills, what kind of divine power could a person who did not have any means of attack rely on to survive and obtain such a high status? the more he thought about it, the more curious he became. mo xiu bid farewell to big cat, went out to find big fear, and headed straight for tianji school.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Tianji School)_l chapter 310: tianji school)_l translator: 549690339 it was already past ten o¡¯clock when she walked out of the ¡®big¡¯ house. news of last night¡¯s battle had spread all over the city. the first to know of the news were naturally the various imperial families. to them, the most shocking thing was not the battle between the li clan and the ouyang clan, nor the ouyang clan using despicable methods to sneak attack the li clan. it was not even the ouyang clan¡¯s crushing defeat, but the appearance of a ¡®big¡¯ clan. the ouyang clan¡¯s defeat had nothing to do with them, because the ouyang clan¡¯s resources would either fall into the li clan or the ¡®big¡¯ clan. however, the ¡®big¡¯ family had appeared. just the hundred people who appeared that night were enough to flatten most of the imperial family. his strength was too terrifying. it was so terrifying that it could change the structure of the royal family, or rather, it could affect the internal balance of the royal family. this was what the various families were most concerned about. they had placed all their focus on this matter and used all their strength to investigate the ¡®big¡¯ family. instead, they had neglected the main characters of this incident, as well as moxiu. as for the outsiders, it also caused a huge commotion. the outsiders would not think so much because many things had nothing to do with them. what about the li family? how is the ouyang family? no matter how powerful the big families were, they had nothing to do with outsiders and could not be touched. however, there was one person who had interacted with them, and that was mo xiu. moxiu didn¡¯t display any shocking performance in this battle, but it was all because of him. outsiders weren¡¯t as well-informed, which caused the news to spread more and more astray. the news was split into two completely different directions. one was that this matter had nothing to do with moxiu. moxiu was merely used by the ¡®big¡¯ family and the li family. he was just a fuse. without moxiu, the other families would still have fought. the other was the mastermind behind moxiu city. after all, moxiu was leading the war against firearms in the outside world, so it was normal for him to cause trouble here. both statements made some sense, and both sides had a heated discussion about their respective views. in the end, the two sides parted on bad terms, but they reached a consensus. no matter what the truth was, mo xiu and his people couldn¡¯t mess with them. even the ouyang clan had been toppled. who else could withstand mo xiu¡¯s fury? in just a few hours, moxiu had a new nickname. it wasn¡¯t a very nice name, but it was definitely a resounding one. mo sha xing! liu ruxue sat down in the shop and laughed as she read mo xiu¡¯s message. ¡°this is great, mo sha xing¡¯s name is going to spread throughout the entire royal family, hahaha!¡± liu ruxue had never underestimated mo xiu. others might not know the weight of the dark shadow crown prince, but she knew! moxiu¡¯s backing had increased from elder tang to the li family and the newly established super first-rate family, the ¡®big¡¯ family. he could now do whatever he wanted in the imperial family. once this matter spread, mo xiu¡¯s reputation would once again grow. it was likely that many members of the imperial family would not dare to offend mo xiu. regarding this situation, mo xiu had already guessed it long ago. when he asked the li family to step forward, he had already predicted it. this time, his fame was different from the outside world. in the outside world, he had proved it with his own strength. this time, he was only relying on his background. the difference was that there would be many experts challenging mo xiu in the outside world, but it was different in the imperial family. everyone would hide from mo xiu because it was useless to defeat him. they had to defeat the faction behind him. although it wasn¡¯t mo xiu¡¯s intention to bully others, and mo xiu was also very disgusted, after this incident, he would definitely be labeled as such by others. big fear and moxiu arrived at a building near the ranking board. from the outside, it looked no different from other buildings. ¡°mo xiu, we¡¯ve arrived. this is tianji school.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu alighted from the car and asked, ¡®¡±¡® aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡± ¡°yes¡­ no, it¡¯s you who wants to see tianji school. it¡¯s not good for me to be here.¡± ¡°alright then. you can go back first. i¡¯ll go to the nearby hospital to visit my friends.¡±¡± big fear didn¡¯t say anything else and drove away. this was the good thing about big afraid. he was obedient and did whatever she asked him to do. he didn¡¯t ask too much. moxiu turned to look at the building and was stunned. big cat only said that he would stand in front of tianji school, but where was the appropriate place to stand? when he walked closer, he saw that the door of tianji school was open. this put moxiu in a difficult position. he didn¡¯t even know if this door was open in the past. there was no hint at all. the door was open. was he going to enter or not? after waiting at the door for five minutes, there was still no movement. moxiu decided to go in. a young man in his twenties appeared out of thin air just as he took a few steps through the door. ¡°why did you barge into my tianji school?¡± moxiu turned around and looked at the door.¡± the door was open. i thought you let me in, so i came in.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you didn¡¯t receive the summons to enter tianji school, do you know what you are doing?¡± mo xiu explained,¡± i¡¯m mo xiu. i have no ill intentions. i came here to meet the tianji school. i didn¡¯t know the rules and accidentally barged in. if i offended you, i¡¯ll leave now.¡±¡± the young man saw that mo xiu¡¯s attitude was not bad, so he did not make a fuss. ¡°you are mo xiu? wait here for a moment. i¡¯ll go and inform them.¡± moxiu nodded and stood still. however, he was thinking a lot in his heart. this was completely different from what big cat had said. didn¡¯t they say that the tianji sect would know if they stood at the door? if he wanted to see her, he would naturally open the door. why was this completely different? the door was always open, and he had to inform someone when he entered. this time, the tianji school¡¯s reputation was dragged down. fortunately, mo xiu didn¡¯t have to wait for too long. the man from earlier returned very quickly. ¡°the family head has agreed to see you. come with me!¡± mo xiu followed behind the man. the strange thing was that he didn¡¯t take the elevator and insisted on taking the stairs with mo xiu. the decoration of the stairs was very special. it was ancient and the decorations were close to nature, giving people the feeling of walking in the fields. the visual deviation caused by the spiral staircase was as if there was no end to it. the man was still walking very slowly in front of mo xiu. mo xiu could not help but ask. ¡°hello, how may i address you?¡± ¡°tianji jin!¡± ¡°let me ask you a question. i saw you take the elevator when you went upstairs. why are we taking the stairs now?¡± tianji jin looked cold, but mo xiu could sense that he was not someone who was difficult to talk to. ¡°this staircase is called the meditation ladder. everyone who wants to meet the head of the family has to take this staircase in order to eliminate the killing intent and impatience of the person. on the way, think about what you should ask and what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± mo xiu nodded and followed tianji jin. since it was a rule, he had to abide by it. the stairs were not as simple as they looked mo xiu seemed to see another version of himself talking to mo xiu on the wall. mo xiu also spoke to him. ¡°moxiu, what exactly do you want from your journey here?¡± ¡°mo xiu, why have you worked so hard until now? giving up hard work would make life better, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 314 chapter 311: chapter 314-the secrets of heaven cannot be pied on! 1 translator: 549690339 moxiu struggled and argued with himself on the wall. in the end, he calmed down. suddenly, he disappeared from the wall. moxiu looked left and right. he had reached the end of the stairs. ¡°amazing! ¡± ¡°do you understand now?¡± tianji jin asked. walking up the stairs was not a test for the guests, but a gift for them.¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡± after walking down this flight of stairs, i have a deeper understanding of myself. it¡¯s very magical. brother tianji, do you still feel this way when you walk down this flight of stairs often?¡±¡± ¡°it¡¯s always different every time,¡± said tianji jin.¡± mo xiu looked at tianji jin in surprise. it was different every time. how great was the improvement in his temperament? he turned around and looked at the stairs he had walked past. he suddenly had the urge to walk a few more times. ¡°brother tianji, why are these stairs so magical? is there some kind of spiritual medicine to support it?¡± ¡°my father used a year to build this, and there are no special materials.¡±¡± the two of them chatted as they came to the door of the tianji clan¡¯s patriarch. mo xiu also learned some things from the chat. there were only two core members in tianji school. one was the patriarch of tianji clan, and the other was tianji jin. the patriarch of the tianji family was someone who had gone through the great war and had a son in his old age, tianji jin. mo xiu was shocked after hearing this. a child at an old age? even if tianji jin looked young, he would not be more than 30 years old. the head of the tianji family was someone who had experienced a great war. he should be at least over 100 years old, right? this¡­ only a hundred-year-old has tianji jin? mo xiu didn¡¯t dare to imagine or believe it. tianji jin knocked on the door twice, indicating for mo xiu to enter. mo xiu entered alone while tianji jin remained outside. as soon as he entered, he saw a white-haired old man standing with his hands behind his back. he was very old, but he gave off a feeling of vigor. when the old man turned his head, his eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything gave moxiu a very familiar feeling. perhaps he had seen this kind of expression on master tang before. mo xiu cupped his hands and said, ¡°mo xiu greets the patriarch of the tianji clan.¡± ¡°you want to know my name, right?¡± the old man asked. i can¡¯t remember my me that too.¡± mo xiu¡¯s thoughts had been guessed. he reacted and said,¡±understood, elder tianji. ¡± ¡± i know why you¡¯re here today,¡± the elder of heavenly secrets said.¡± i can tell you some things, but i can¡¯t tell you some things. ¡®¡±¡® ¡± you once said that i don¡¯t have a father,¡± moxiu asked.¡± i want to ask, why don¡¯t i have one?¡±¡± the elder of heavenly secrets definitely knew that mo xiu was here to ask about the battle, so mo xiu deliberately asked a rather abrupt question. ¡°hahaha, i won¡¯t answer that question.¡± he didn¡¯t bluff it out, but mo xiu didn¡¯t have too much hope either. he decided to be honest. ¡°the main purpose of my visit this time is actually to thank you. thank you for letting the ¡®big¡¯ family help me. otherwise, i might be very miserable.¡± the elder of heavenly secrets said,¡± you don¡¯t need to thank me. the ¡®big¡¯ family has a relationship with you. it¡¯s a small matter for them to help you today, but it¡¯s a big matter for you to help them tomorrow. i never think about myself. i only think of the big picture. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have been sitting here for more than a hundred years.¡± mo xiu respected the elder of heavenly secrets. he nodded and said, ¡°i originally had a lot of questions, but after thinking about it on the meditation staircase, i didn¡¯t have so many questions.¡± since you let me come up, i will answer some questions.¡± ¡°what is the relationship between me and big?¡± ¡°your skill is similar to the ¡®big¡¯ one.¡± mo xiu wanted to ask more, but the elder of heavenly secrets directly said, ¡°stop beating around the bush. you want to ask if i know your skill? i can tell you that i know.¡± mo xiu frowned. he didn¡¯t know if the elder of heavenly secrets really knew or if he was bluffing. the elder of heavenly secrets stroked his beard and said,¡±¡±brat, don¡¯t doubt me. who doubted my words? i haven¡¯t lied for more than a hundred years. if you don¡¯t believe me, i can prove to you that you have awakened twice and have six skills!¡± mo xiu looked warily at the elder of heavenly secrets. the natural awakening once, the heaven defying pearl awakening once, a total of two times, two passive skills, four active skills, a total of six skills, right! it was unlikely that he had guessed this. after all, moxiu had only displayed three skills. the descent of the martial god, the sacred flame of the sword saint, and the sacred flame of the explosive divine weapon. even if the self-healing skill was exposed, it only had four skills. how could the elder of heavenly secrets guess the exact number of awakened skills? don¡¯t panic,¡± the elder of heavenly secrets said.¡± i won¡¯t tell anyone about your secret. i know it doesn¡¯t feel good to be a variant. i¡¯ve been a variant for so many years.¡± moxiu didn¡¯t say anything. he casually released god¡¯s sight to prevent the elder of heavenly secrets from reading minds. after all, reading skills wasn¡¯t something to be proud of. mo xiu was still observing. he wanted to see what kind of skill the elder of heavenly secrets had that could make him so mysterious and omniscient. mo xiu¡¯s vision went black and he felt a sharp pain in his head. he held his head and squatted on the ground. ¡°ah! this¡­ the pain gradually worsened, and mo xiu¡¯s head was about to split. he could not hold on any longer and could only hold on. the pain lasted for more than ten seconds. moxiu felt like a few hours had passed. when the headache disappeared, he realized that his entire body was drenched. moxiu felt as if someone had grabbed his head and controlled the pain to the limit of his endurance. as long as this person was willing, he could easily torture mo xiu to death. moxiu stood up. his body was still a little weak. the strength he had just displayed was too terrifying. ¡°i forgot to tell you, don¡¯t even think about reading my skill.¡± ¡°how did this happen?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± ¡°heaven¡¯s secrets cannot be seen!¡± god¡¯s snooping! mo xiu looked at the old man in front of him. was he god? ¡°sorry, i¡¯ve offended you!¡± the elder of heavenly secrets said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s okay. i was hoping that you could tell me what my skill is.¡± ¡°senior, don¡¯t you know what your skill is?¡± ¡± i know everything in the world,¡± the elder of heavenly secrets said.¡± except for two people. one is myself, and the other is¡­¡± the elder of heavenly secrets didn¡¯t say who the other person was, and mo xiu didn¡¯t ask. in this short period of interaction, mo xiu understood why everyone respected the elder of heavenly secrets so much. mo xiu didn¡¯t know the elder of heavenly secrets ¡®strength, but from the looks of it, his state of mind was really too high. mo xiu adjusted his state of mind and stood up straight. he said, ¡°kid, i have one last question. do i have a heavy responsibility? can i let go of these responsibilities?¡± after arriving in yan city, mo xiu felt that his life was out of his control. it was as if everything had been arranged, and one event after another pushed him forward. as time passed, moxiu couldn¡¯t tell if he was willing to do these things. the elder of heavenly secrets ¡®answer was very concise. ¡°yes, sir! no!¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 315: Legs chapter 312: chapter 315: legs translator: 549690339 ¡°yes, you can¡¯t!¡± the elder of heavenly secrets had made it very clear that mo xiu was indeed shouldering a heavy responsibility, and he could not give up. mo xiu still wanted to ask why, but the elder of heavenly secrets said,¡±go back to your heart¡± ¡°i have another question!¡± ¡°i won¡¯t answer any of your questions. go back.¡± moxiu nodded and left the room. tianji jin had been waiting outside. when he saw mo xiu come out, he asked,¡¯¡±¡®didn¡¯t you get the answer you wanted?¡± ¡°could it be that brother tianji also knows mind -reading?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°what mind reading? your face is filled with unwillingness!¡± ¡°hahaha, actually, i already know the answer i want to know. i¡¯ll leave now.¡± tianji jin didn¡¯t say if he could read minds. mo xiu sighed at the fact that every member of the tianji school was a pervert. when thev went downstairs. thev directlv took the elevator. tianii tin sent mo xiu all the way to the door downstairs before bidding farewell and leaving. after mo xiu walked out of tianji school¡¯s main door, he turned around to look. what did he want to know? he seemed to have learned a lot from this trip to tianji school, but at the same time, he seemed to have learned nothing. moxiu shook his head and walked towards the hospital. mo xiu walked around in a big circle. when he walked out of tianji school, it was already night time. he quickened his pace and headed straight to the hospital. the li family members were more seriously injured. they weren¡¯t in the central hospital, and they couldn¡¯t come here with their royal status. they were all receiving treatment at the ¡®big¡¯ family. all of moxiu¡¯s companions were here. this was moxiu¡¯s idea. firstly, their injuries were not serious. at most, they had some superficial injuries. they would be fine after taking the antidote. there was no need to go to the ¡®big¡¯ house. secondly, after this incident, moxiu had already received enough attention. he had troubled the ¡®big¡¯ family to do a lot of things, so he did not want to receive special treatment anymore. after mo xiu entered the room, he saw that his comrades had almost recovered from their injuries after a day and night of recuperation. xiao xinru was still the most severely injured, but there was nothing he could do about it. his body was the weakest, and it was the most difficult for him to dodge when he was in danger. he had been discharged from the hospital before his previous injuries had fully recovered. this time, he had suffered some new injuries. fortunately, he had taken some herbs in the li family before, and now the effects were showing. mo xiu and the others were all healthy. xiao hong and yang qingzhuo were also doing their best to take care of them. ¡°your injuries have already healed, so why are you still here?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± yang qingzhuo covered his mouth and laughed. since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go back together! ¡± liu ziyang and yue yuan nodded as well. mo xiu smiled and scolded. the group did not immediately return to the outsider building. instead, they went to the ¡®big¡¯ house first. this time, mo xiu did not alert big cat and went to find big afraid to check on the li family. mo xiu was very worried about the li family¡¯s situation, especially his grandfather. his injuries were too serious. he didn¡¯t check on the li family before because he was afraid that their injuries hadn¡¯t stabilized yet, so he didn¡¯t disturb them. now, it should be about time. moxiu¡¯s companions also clamored to come along to thank the li family for their protection. xiao hong, in particular, came with guilt in her heart. all of this was because of her. the li family¡¯s injury made xiao hong blame herself even more. after arriving at the ward, mo xiu pushed open the door and saw li ling ¡®er beside li xin¡¯s bed. ¡°sister ling ¡®er, you¡¯re back?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± li ling ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that mo xiu and his companions were fine. ¡°i just came back. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re all fine. zhuge zhong is simply a block of wood.¡± moxiu had wanted to say,¡± he only seems to care about you.¡± however, after thinking about it, this was his private matter, so he decided not to say it. ¡°isn¡¯t it fine as long as we¡¯re all safe?¡± as mo xiu spoke, he walked closer to li xin. other than li xin, the others were fine. li yuan also came over at this time. li yuan¡¯s injuries were the lightest. li xin¡¯s condition was not bad at the moment. she had already woken up. mo xiu was stunned after a simple check. the wound on li xin¡¯s back was gone. could the medical skills of this ¡®big¡¯ family be so godly? li chong was still a little weak and his voice was very soft. ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to zhuge zhong. this time, my li clan owes the zhuge clan a favor.¡± mo xiu only found out after understanding that li ling ¡®er had a huge fight with zhuge zhong after she woke up. li ling ¡®er questioned zhuge zhongwen about why he didn¡¯t save the other members of the li family. zhuge zhong couldn¡¯t explain, so he finally agreed to come with li ling¡¯ er. that was why li xin¡¯s injuries recovered so quickly. zhuge zhong treated everyone in the li family for an entire day. in the end, li ling ¡®er finally let him go when he was exhausted. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. were these two people simply having an affair? li ling ¡®er had so many partners. during the battle, zhuge zhong was able to make ouyang zhigu release him, which meant that zhuge zhong had a certain status in the zhuge family. a person like zhuge zhong could get any kind of woman, right? how did he end up in li ling ¡®er¡¯s grasp? when mo xiu thought of this, his gaze unconsciously landed on li ling ¡®er. what kind of charm did his cousin have? li ling ¡®er could feel mo xiu looking at her. she turned to mo xiu and said,¡±¡±what¡¯s wrong? mo xiu, why are you looking at me like that? did he fall in love with his sister? don¡¯t you already have two girlfriends?¡± mo xiu felt awkward. he knew that li ling ¡®er was referring to yang qingzhuo and xiao hong. ¡°sister ling ¡®er, you¡¯ve misunderstood. they¡¯re my teammates.¡± li ling ¡®er looked at mo xiu with a strange expression and said, ¡°¡±that means, you really like me?¡± moxiu shook his head helplessly and said,¡±l realized that i can¡¯t communicate with you. it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t communicate.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯re laughing at me for not understanding human language. it¡¯s about time to spar with you.¡± mo xiu hurriedly shook his head in rejection. li xin, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t stop smiling. at his age, the thing he wanted to see the most was his children and grandchildren getting along. this battle allowed him to see that there was no coward in the li family. now, he saw li ling ¡®er and mo xiu chatting so happily. if mo xiu knew what li xin was thinking, he would definitely be amazed. could this be called happiness? ¡°bang!¡± interrupted mo xiu and li ling ¡®er¡¯s bickering. mo xiu looked over and saw xiao hong kneeling in front of li xin¡¯s bed. ¡°child, why?¡± li xin immediately asked.¡± xiao hong knelt on the ground and lowered her head.¡±grandpa li, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ve implicated the li family and caused you to be injured.¡± li xin said indifferently,¡± child, this matter is related to you. but even without you, ouyang shenfeng¡¯s matter will be exposed. our li family will also take action. this is the inevitable result. it¡¯s you who suffered a lot. get up!¡± you¡¯re not wrong!¡± mo xiu glanced at yang qingzhuo, who immediately understood and helped xiao hong up. tears welled up in xiao hong¡¯s eyes, but she held back her tears. recently, xiao hong had probably cried back all the tears that she had not cried when she was young.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Wrong Direction (1) chapter 313: wrong direction (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu stood at the side. not only had xiao hong changed, but she had also become a completely different person. now, she was no longer selfish. she was more concerned about other people¡¯s feelings and whether she had caused trouble for others. she even looked a little pretentious. perhaps the once heartless her had suddenly realized that she cherished everything around her more. he did not know if such a change was good or bad. xiao hong bowed deeply to express her gratitude. li xin smiled and said, ¡°good child, you¡¯re from the xiao family. i¡¯ve heard about you. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong looked at li xin in surprise. although the li family¡¯s status in the royal family was not particularly high, it could be considered a special existence. how would such a person know about the daughter of a down-and-out family? ¡°you know me?¡± xiao hong asked. li xin said,¡± i know old xiao, your grandfather. after your grandfather died, the xiao family fell into desolation. after that, you tried your best to revive the xiao family. i know all about this. i¡¯m proud of old xiao for having a granddaughter like you.¡±¡± hearing li xin talk about this, xiao hong¡¯s mood was a little down. li xin continued,¡±l want to tell you, child, you¡¯re right to work hard, but you¡¯re working in the wrong direction. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong¡¯s eyes flashed with desire. she knew that the head of the li family was going to give her some pointers. this was a good opportunity. ¡°grandpa li, please tell me and help me solve my doubts.¡± li xin nodded and said,¡± there¡¯s no need to hold on to the royal family. your goal should be the outside world. there¡¯s nothing to be nostalgic about in the royal family. in fact, the removal of your xiao family from the royal family was proposed by me and a few of old xiao¡¯s old friends. it has nothing to do with the war with firearms!¡± what?!¡± xiao hong found it hard to believe. she didn¡¯t understand why li xin would do this. this was her life goal. ¡°don¡¯t be agitated. you didn¡¯t have much contact with the royal family in the past, so you should know a little about it now, right? what¡¯s so good about royalty? to put it nicely, they were the strongest fighting force of humans. to put it bluntly, they were just soldiers who were raised in captivity and had no freedom!¡± ¡°but the imperial family has more resources,¡± said xiao hong.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wrong. think about it carefully. ¡°you¡¯re bound by the reputation of the royal family, so it¡¯s difficult for you to advance further. in the outside world, you can still develop the xiao family. you have resources but you¡¯re not bound at all. when the human race was in danger, you didn¡¯t lose out to the royal family in the end. at that time, we saw that you were going in the wrong direction and decided to remove the xiao family and free you.¡± xiao hong seemed to understand. she lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything, trying to digest what li xin said. li xin continued,¡± also, don¡¯t blame your father. your father is the most disconnected generation. you¡¯ll never know what he experienced when he was young. it¡¯s been hard on him.¡±¡± li xin said helplessly,¡± some talents are hard to pass on. just like my li family. it was almost broken in my generation. fortunately, i have two sons to alleviate it. this is something that can¡¯t be helped. no one is bad.¡±¡± grandpa, i¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question,¡± moxiu asked.¡± why do you want to keep the imperial family here? isn¡¯t it better to keep them outside?¡± there will be more opportunities for reproduction.¡± li xin laughed self-deprecatingly.¡± you are still young. you might not have heard of animal protection. if you don¡¯t protect animals that are on the verge of extinction, they might really go extinct. it will also cause chaos in the outside world. it is not advisable.¡± moxiu understood now. extinction shouldn¡¯t happen. it was very likely that it would cause chaos in the outside world. the combat strength of the royal family was far higher than that of ordinary people. after they went out, they would definitely dominate a region. it would not be as easy to manage as it was now. after chatting for a while, moxiu left with everyone. li xin repeatedly emphasized that ordinary people might not necessarily be worse than the royal family. if humans were to encounter a crisis again, the royal family¡¯s role might not be as good as before. at that time, ordinary people would become the main force. when they returned to the outsider building, it was already very late. everyone was ready to rest. xiao hong gathered everyone together as if she had something to say. mo xiu didn¡¯t stop him. he had some things to tell him. xiao hong looked at everyone and said,¡± i apologize to everyone. i hid the truth from you. i won¡¯t do it again. no matter what happens, i¡¯ll tell you. let¡¯s solve it together.¡±¡± mo xiu was very satisfied with xiao hong¡¯s words. he didn¡¯t thank her politely, which made everyone feel very comfortable. this proved that xiao hong treated everyone present as one of her own. liu ziyang said, ¡± senior sister xiao hong, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said. you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. if i have any difficulties, i¡¯ll never be polite with boss. hahaha.¡±¡± mo xiu glared at liu ziyang.¡¯you really didn¡¯t hold back. you¡¯re simply shameless.¡¯ yue yuan and xiao xinru nodded, agreeing with liu ziyang. yue yuan was a down-to-earth and hardworking person. he had always completed mo xiu¡¯s orders accurately and without error. however, he was not a person who was good at changing his emotions. he rarely chatted with others. there was no need to mention xiao xinru. he might not even know what a friend was. he was focused on cultivating his skills, and his relative strength was also very terrifying. yang qingzhuo had been unusually quiet recently. he no longer had the demeanor of a demon king. perhaps he was under more pressure after entering the royal family. he smiled at xiao hong. lin feng had only interacted with them for a short time, so he didn¡¯t imow them very well, especially the cold xiao hong. therefore, he didn¡¯t say much at this time and quietly felt the warmth of this team. moxiu was very happy to see everyone¡¯s harmony, but he still broke the silence. ¡°alright, let¡¯s end this sensationalization. let¡¯s talk about what we¡¯ve lost because xiao hong hid the truth!¡± ¡°mo xiu, there¡¯s no need to talk about this. we¡¯re all safe now.¡± yang qingzhuo said.¡± moxiu waved his hand and said,¡± i¡¯m not talking about that. xiao hong is in danger, so we should all bear the burden together. this is what we should do. i¡¯m talking about what we have lost in order to obtain information.¡± liu ziyang, follow me when we leave the imperial family,¡± mo xiu said.¡± tell everyone what benefits i¡¯ve gotten from the big brothers.¡±¡± liu ziyang slapped his thigh. how could he have forgotten about the points that mo xiu had extorted? after that, he began to explain what had happened. when he mentioned how moxiu had helped everyone obtain a million points, everyone was stunned. that was a million points! after liu ziyang finished speaking, mo xiu said, ¡°in order to investigate xiao hong, i spent two million points!¡± Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Team Fund chapter 314: team fund translator: 549690339 liu ziyang jumped up. ¡°f * ck, this information is so valuable?¡± he then looked at xiao hong and said, ¡°senior sister xiao hong, i don¡¯t mean anything else. i¡¯m just sighing.¡±¡® ¡± two million is indeed very expensive, but it¡¯s not a loss,¡± mo xiu said.¡± at least the news was timely and didn¡¯t harm xiao hong. ¡®¡±¡® ¡± mo xiu, these two million points are my responsibility,¡± xiao hong said.¡± i¡¯ll be responsible for them. i¡¯ll pay them back in the future.¡±¡± liu ziyang stood up and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 help senior sister xiao hong return it. i didn¡¯t complete the mission you gave me, so i¡¯m also responsible.¡± ¡± this has nothing to do with you,¡± moxiu said.¡± it¡¯s mainly because i didn¡¯t think it through. sit down!¡¯¡±¡® liu ziyang refused to sit down and wanted to help xiao hong pay back her points. mo xiu couldn¡¯t resist him and started distributing the points. originally, he had agreed with the ¡®big¡¯ family that each person would have one million points, while mo xiu would have two million points, making a total of seven million points. after that, he gave moxiu eight million. after deducting the cost of liu ruxue¡¯s information, he was left with six million. before the allocation, i have something to announce,¡± mo xiu said.¡± lin feng¡¯s assessment period has ended. he has officially become one of us and has the right to distribute points.¡± lin feng¡¯s face was filled with shock. he had never thought that he would get a share of the points. he was at a loss when mo xiu suddenly said this. the others didn¡¯t object. this matter originally had nothing to do with lin feng, but he had done a lot of things. even if he did not have the ability to fight, he still followed everyone to the ouyang family. at that time, he was the most dangerous. everyone was not very familiar with him, but they were very willing to accept him. lin feng raised his hand and said,¡± boss, i don¡¯t actually need points. my skill is very special, and it¡¯s very difficult to improve through herbs. giving me points is also a waste. i hope that i can get out of royal and face more people to increase my skill level. it¡¯s not that i¡¯m being polite, but i really don¡¯t need so many points.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t reply to lin feng and directly started distributing the points. yang qingzhuo, xiao xinru, and yue yuan each have one million points. all of xiao hong¡¯s points will be deducted. liu ziyang has 500,000 points, so he will repay 500,000 points for xiao hong.¡± in mo xiu¡¯s opinion, he and liu ziyang were both responsible and should bear the responsibility. xiao hong offered one million points for the information, while mo xiu and liu ziyang each offered 500,000 points. everyone was very satisfied with this distribution method. as the team leader, moxiu was also the person who contributed the most to the team, so he should receive the most points. after all, without moxiu, there wouldn¡¯t be these points. deducting xiao hong and liu ziyang¡¯s points was a punishment. if they didn¡¯t punish them for their mistakes, even the best team would have problems. there was another more important reason. he wanted xiao hong and liu ziyang to reduce their self-blame by being punished. this was a very good psychological comfort. sometimes, people hoped to be punished for doing something wrong. this would make them feel better. yang qingzhuo counted with his fingers and suddenly raised his head to ask, ¡°¡±moxiu, i think there¡¯s still one million points left.¡± moxiu said,¡± yes, i originally wanted to give this one million points to lin feng, but i think what lin feng said makes sense. then let¡¯s use this one million points as a team fund. out of this one million, 100,000 points will be accumulated for lin feng alone. the remaining 900,000 points will be kept as our fund. whoever needs it urgently can take it. if there¡¯s a need to return it, lin feng will keep the points.¡± since no one had any questions, lin feng asked, ¡°i have a question. this is very reasonable in the short term, but as time goes on, the funds will only increase. if we don¡¯t use them, won¡¯t it be a waste? it¡¯s only meaningful to spend the points.¡± moxiu replied,¡± then we¡¯ll have to set another rule. every time the points reach 6.1 million, everyone will split it. lin feng will have 100,000, and everyone will have one million left. after that, we¡¯ll accumulate points again. is that okay?¡±¡± the practical meaning of this method was to help each other. this one million could be divided directly. if it was saved up like this, whoever needed it could use it temporarily. everyone would lose a little points every month, which might relieve a lot of personal pressure. moreover, these points were not given out. in the end, they would still return to him. this was equivalent to insurance. they would pay some money every month. if there was an emergency, they could take out a sum of money without losing money. lin feng couldn¡¯t help but praise mo xiu¡¯s ability. he was really amazing. not only did he provide a foundation pool, but he also made everyone more united. the most amazing thing was that everyone was willing. ¡± then i¡¯ll make the decision for everyone. i¡¯ll give xiao hong the 900,000 points in advance. she can pay it back in six stages.¡¯¡±¡® xiao hong was stunned. mo xiu had done so much for this? xiao hong raised her hand to reject, but when she saw everyone giving mo xiu a thumbs up and looking at her with affirmation, she put her hand down again. why should he reject the kindness of his own people? accept it. that¡¯s great! after the meeting ended, there was no way for him to transfer his points privately. mo xiu decided to ask liu ruxue for help tomorrow. he was too tired today, so he decided to rest first! mo xiu lay on the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. he was clearly tired, but he didn¡¯t feel sleepy. there were many things on his mind. he had been through too much in the past two days. moxiu stretched his hand to the ceiling and looked through the gaps between his fingers. he finally remembered the imperial family¡¯s goal. he wanted to increase his strength so that he could have the ability to protect himself and his family before the beasts came. the other mysteries were big, but they were not what he needed to think about now. the team was already on the right track. moxiu believed that the next step would be for them to advance by leaps and bounds. thinking of this, thinking of his mother and grandfather, thinking of his companions, he gradually fell asleep. in the morning, moxiu brought everyone to the cafe. the moment she walked through the door, liu ruxue was stunned. ¡®mo sha xing, why did you bring so many people to find me? are you going to tear down my shop?¡± ¡°boss, is she the one who took two million points from you?¡± liu ziyang asked casually. this woman was pretty, but why was she so tanned?¡± the corner of liu ruxue¡¯s eyes twitched. this man was quite handsome, so why did he speak without restraint? mo xiu didn¡¯t answer liu ziyang¡¯s question. instead, he said to liu ruxue,¡±¡±l¡¯m here to ask for your help this time.¡± help me,¡± liu ruxue said.¡± sure. use your remaining four questions in exchange.¡¯¡±¡® moxiu shook his head.¡± i said i wanted your help, but it¡¯s actually a business deal. i can use a question to exchange for some benefits.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°what business?¡± ¡°help me transfer my points. how¡¯s this business?¡± ¡°sure, i have this project. i¡¯ll charge a handling fee of 0.05%.¡± liu ziyang¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°this is really dark! ¡®¡±¡® Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Leave Once Done chapter 315: leave once done translator: 549690339 ¡°who are you calling black?¡± liu ruxue glared at him. how am i black?¡± ¡°how would i know?¡± liu ziyang whispered.¡± liu ruxue angrily said to mo xiu,¡±mo xiu, are you here to do business or to look for trouble?¡± mo xiu stretched his right hand behind his back and gave liu ziyang a thumbs up. however, he said,¡± liu ziyang, don¡¯t talk nonsense. he has helped us a lot. give me your phones and wait outside.¡±¡± everyone understood and went out. yang qingzhuo wasn¡¯t very happy when he came out. he said, ¡°i think that woman looks like a vixen. mo xiu won¡¯t be charmed by her and suffer a loss, right?¡± xiao hong hugged yang qingzhuo and said, ¡°mo xiu is the most cunning person in the world. he won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. ¡®¡±¡® yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t resist. he just let xiao hong hug him. ever since xiao hong was rescued, the relationship between the two women, who had been at odds with each other, began to improve. liu ziyang smiled and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t worry. if you want to suffer, it¡¯s the woman who suffers.¡± in the cafe, mo xiu took their phones and sat down in front of liu ruxue. ¡°start what?¡± liu ruxue said in a bad mood. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go back on your word. you¡¯re here to find trouble, not to cooperate.¡± ¡°sigh, that¡¯s not right. i¡¯m here to cooperate, but i do have another purpose.¡± ¡± i knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple,¡± liu ruxue said.¡± if there¡¯s anything else you want me to do, just say it.¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯m here to thank you!¡± liu ruxue immediately frowned and are you thanking me? everything between us is a transaction.¡± mo xiu extended two fingers and said,¡± you should have intervened twice in the ouyang clan¡¯s matter. the first time was on the day i rescued xiao hong. you helped me clarify the rumors. the second time was when you released ouyang shenfeng.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. why should i help you?¡± moxiu smiled and said,¡± i¡¯m here to thank you. these two incidents were spread among outsiders. i didn¡¯t expect anyone else to have such ability. although you did something bad with good intentions the second time, it was still out of good intentions. i originally wanted to owe you a favor, but since you don¡¯t want to admit it, forget it.¡± don¡¯t!¡± liu ruxue immediately said.¡± i helped you with these two things. don¡¯t forget that you owe me a favor.¡¯¡±¡® moxiu leaned back in his chair and said,¡± that incident just now is over. i¡¯ve also thanked you. now, let¡¯s talk about this matter.¡±¡± ¡°you!¡± liu ruxue pointed at mo xiu and held her breath. ¡°what about me?¡± asked moxiu. ¡°you scoundrel!¡± ¡°how am i a rogue? i didn¡¯t even pursue the fact that you used me against the ouyang family, and you still want me to owe you a favor?¡± liu ruxue couldn¡¯t say a word. that was indeed what she thought. ¡°so you were waiting for me here? i, a psychologist, can¡¯t even beat you. you¡¯re really not a good person.¡± ¡°i won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. help me transfer the points.¡± liu ruxue tapped her finger on the table. she had no intention of helping mo xiu. ¡°what?¡± asked mo xiu. you don¡¯t want to help?¡± ¡± what about the benefits of trading between us and me?¡± ¡± you still owe me four questions,¡± moxiu said.¡± i¡¯m willing to give you a question in exchange. from now on, you¡¯ll help me transfer points for free. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°you wish!¡± liu ruxue wanted to bargain, but she didn¡¯t expect mo xiu to pick up his phone and leave. ¡®mo xiu, what are you trying to do?¡± liu ruxue stopped him.¡± ¡°nothing much. if you don¡¯t take advantage of such a good deal, i¡¯ll go to the li family or the ¡®big¡¯ family.¡± liu ruxue sat on the chair and said weakly,¡±¡±alright, i agree.¡± seeing that liu ruxue had agreed, mo xiu quickly took out his phone again. ¡± this one million and five hundred thousand points, this one million¡­¡± mo xiu quickly arranged the arrangements. liu ruxue was furious. this mo xiu was really a fiend. after all the points were successfully transferred, moxiu picked up his phone and was about to leave. ¡± mo xiu, how can you be so heartless?¡± liu ruxue said.¡± you left after finishing your business. why didn¡¯t you talk to me? ¡®¡±¡® ¡°what¡¯s there to talk about with you?¡± liu ruxue slammed the table and said,¡± let¡¯s go. it¡¯s not romantic at all. i just wanted to tell you that i still owe you three questions. ask them as soon as possible. i don¡¯t like owing others.¡±¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± mo xiu said as he walked. i like it when people owe me, and i¡¯ll pay them back slowly.¡± mo xiu walked out of the door. liu ruxue scolded mo xiu for being shameless. after doing business for so many years, this was the first time she had seen someone with such a powerful background and such a petty person. after mo xiu left, he returned the cell phones to everyone. liu ziyang revealed a strange expression and said,¡±¡±boss, how is it? done?¡± ¡°won¡¯t you know if you look at the points yourself?¡± liu ziyang moved closer to mo xiu, avoiding xiao hong and yang qingzhuo.¡±l mean, did you get that black girl?¡± moxiu glared at him and said, ¡°i¡¯ll keep it for you. i¡¯ll go back and tell du ya that you¡¯re fooling around outside.¡± ¡± liu ziyang put his hands on his waist and said confidently,¡±¡±du ya¡¯s trust in me is not something you can imagine.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s see who du ya will believe!¡± said mo xiu.¡¯ liu ziyang thought about it. that¡¯s right. how could du ya not believe mo xiu¡¯s words? she quickly apologized to mo xiu. the people behind him laughed and walked all the way to the rankings. he didn¡¯t go back and directly went to the bottom of the ranking board. these few days, it had been a hot topic. as the main characters, they had not challenged anyone, nor had they cultivated properly. now that everyone was healthy, both their physical and mental states were maintained at a very high level. it was a good time to challenge them. furthermore, after this incident, everyone was even more united. there was no longer a need for the team to be divided into groups. everyone acted alone, and everyone was together. since liu ziyang, yue yuan, and xiao hong had regained their confidence, it was time to start the battle. everyone entered battle mode, and everyone was choosing their opponent. an hour later, moxiu and his companions realized that something was wrong. mo xiu knew that his reputation as mo sha xing was widespread, so it might be a little troublesome to challenge him. thus, he directly challenged more than a hundred people. if there were people who accepted the challenge at the same time, the system would arrange the order of the battle. however, an hour had passed, and no one had accepted the challenge. how could a person who could enter the imperial family not have the courage to do so? he went to the cafe and waited for another hour, but no one accepted. moxiu was helpless. when he came back, he saw that everyone else was there. ¡°are you guys¡­¡± moxiu asked. liu ziyang nodded mechanically and said, ¡®¡±¡®no one accepted our challenge. now, i miss being challenged by so many people when i first entered the imperial family. it¡¯s a little tough, but at least i can fight.¡± yue yuan agreed by the side,¡±agreed!¡±¡± Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Resetting (1) chapter 316: resetting (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu returned to the cafe. liu ruxue smiled the moment he entered. ¡°in ancient times, there was liu bei who visited the thatched cottage three times, but now there is the mo xiu cafe. you don¡¯t have to be like this. i won¡¯t join you.¡± ¡± can you control the public opinion again and make my reputation better?¡± moxiu said as he sat on the chair.¡± it¡¯s not just me now. my companions can¡¯t fight anymore.¡±¡± liu ruxue said,¡±there¡¯s no other way!¡± your relationship with the li family has been confirmed. your relationship with the ¡®big¡¯ family can be spread, but it won¡¯t be of much use. the li family and the ¡®big¡¯ family are on good terms.¡± ¡°is there really no other way?¡± moxiu sighed.¡± previously, moxiu had expected that their cultivation would be affected, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so severe that they couldn¡¯t even proceed with the challenge. liu ruxue said,¡± i do have a way, but i don¡¯t dare to do it. i just want to spread the word that you have a grudge against a family that¡¯s on par with the ¡®big¡¯ li family. it might be useful. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu carefully looked at liu ruxue. was there something she didn¡¯t dare to do? if he said that now, it was obvious that he wanted to raise the price, and it would not be of much use. after all, no one was stupid. even if there was a clan that had a grudge against mo xiu, what did it have to do with outsiders? a wise person would know that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend mo xiu. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to be scammed by liu ruxue. he didn¡¯t want to spend this money and directly left. when he saw that everyone was still waiting foolishly, mo xiu gave the order to return. it wasn¡¯t like they had nothing to do after they returned. everyone had enough points to cultivate, so they all started cultivating. mo xiu first returned to his room to contact his mother and ask her about the li family¡¯s situation. the news he received was that the li family had all gone home early in the morning, and the li family building had also been repaired. moxiu put down his phone and discovered a magical place. the buildings within the royal family would repair themselves. for example, moxiu had used black qilin to break xiao hong¡¯s door and left a fist mark on the wall. according to liu ziyang and the others, it had already been repaired when they escaped that night. there was only one manager in the entire outsider building, and he never went out. it was simply wishful thinking to expect him to repair it. the glass of the ouyang family had no problems when he went last time. who could repair such a big piece of glass in a short time? moreover, the sturdiness of the building surprised mo. back then, he had used black qilin to not break the ouyang family building. mo xiu¡¯s impression of black kirin had always been that it was indestructible. he did not expect to encounter something that he could not cut through. back then, he had destroyed the city lord¡¯s estate with a single sword strike. the city lord¡¯s estate had been in disrepair for a long time, but moxiu had not used much strength back then. for the sake of his experiment, moxiu used black qilin to draw a mark on the wall of his room. he stared at it for a long time, but the wall did not automatically restore itself. moxiu was a little curious about this, but there was no point in wasting time. moxiu went to the bathroom and prepared to cultivate as well. when he returned, he realized that the marks on the wall had disappeared. this¡­ he took out the black kylin and made another cut. this time, the mark was lighter. mo xiu wanted to see the recovery process. he stared at it for a long time without any changes. he had not recovered for a long time just now. he would be fine after leaving for a while. could it be¡­ moxiu turned his head and immediately turned back. a miraculous scene appeared, and the traces disappeared. this¡­ did he have to carry someone on his back to repair it? he tried again and again. moxiu came to a shocking conclusion. the building could indeed be restored, but there was a condition. no observers could appear. moxiu could use the mirror to reflect the light and hide in a place to secretly watch. even the wall would not recover. it would only recover if moxiu really did not see it. what was even more amazing was that the recovery speed was beyond moxiu¡¯s imagination. mo xiu felt that there was a limit to how fast he could recover, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case here. as long as mo xiu didn¡¯t see it, even if it was just for a moment, he would recover. no matter how much damage he suffered, he would recover. moxiu had almost torn down the entire wall. in the time it took to turn around, it had been restored. there wasn¡¯t even a trace of it, not even a speck of dust. it had been restored just like that. this could not be said to be a restoration of the bane. this was a reset. it was too amazing to reset when there was no observer. moxiu couldn¡¯t understand how it was done. it seemed like it was someone¡¯s skill. what kind of place was the mysterious royal space? moxiu couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. he looked at the time and realized that it was already night. he even felt that it was funny. was he being too relaxed with himself? because of these things, he had wasted an entire day¡¯s time. mo xiu didn¡¯t cultivate after that. he ate and returned to his room. an hour later, he gathered everyone for a meeting. xiao xinru walked into moxiu¡¯s room unhappily. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked mo xiu. is there a problem?¡± xiao xinru sighed.¡± the skill training room is not bad, but i always feel that it¡¯s not as satisfying as actual combat. when can we fight again?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i was just about to say something,¡± moxiu replied.¡± ¡± xiao xinru asked me when i can fight,¡± mo xiu said after everyone had arrived.¡± i¡¯ll tell you. i won¡¯t be able to fight anyone for the rest of the month.¡±¡± everyone was in low spirits. if they couldn¡¯t fight, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to fight. i¡¯m talking about the others,¡± moxiu continued.¡± we can have internal battles. i¡¯ve arranged the battle schedule for the first phase. take a look.¡±¡± everyone¡¯s condition improved a little after watching it, but didn¡¯t this mean that they had no contact with the outside world? moxiu continued,¡± from now on, we will only challenge once a month. we will use the absolute challenge rights to raise our rankings once. you have to keep improving and understand your own strength. if you fail, you will have to wait another month before you can raise your rankings. work hard. ¡®¡±¡® not being able to challenge them had the greatest impact on everyone. he had a million points for resources every month, which was more than most outsiders. it was enough for him to use for a month. in combat, players could fight internally. not only could they achieve their combat goals, but they could also understand their teammates. however, they would not be able to learn more skills and combat techniques. mo xiu said that they would challenge him once a month. if they failed, they would have played for nothing this month. this gave everyone an invisible pressure. moxiu liked this kind of cultivation method even more. there weren¡¯t many external factors affecting him, and he could focus on increasing his strength. everyone understood what moxiu meant and nodded. ¡°what should i do?¡± yang qingzhuo asked.¡± ¡°i will arrange a two-on-two match. you will have the chance to play. don¡¯t worry, it you don¡¯t think it¡¯s exciting, you can still use your points to gamble.¡± as soon as this was said, some people supported it while others opposed it. in the end, it was left unsettled. everyone agreed with this plan. ¡± we¡¯ll start from today onwards,¡± moxiu said.¡± since no one is willing to fight us, we¡¯ll wait for a month and show them our strength. everyone¡­¡± are you ready to amaze the world?¡± his true goal was the descendants of the royal family! Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Song Song Song chapter 317: song song song translator: 549690339 after the meeting, it was already very late. the immediate implementation of the cultivation plan would have to wait until tomorrow morning. the crowd dispersed, but yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t leave. he quietly stayed behind. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked mo xiu. is there anything you want to tell me?¡± ¡°no, i just wanted to chat with you.¡± yang qingzhuo shook his head.¡± it had been almost twenty days since he entered the royal family, and mo xiu had barely interacted with yang qingzhuo. yang qingzhuo was a little disappointed. in the past, no matter if she could help or not, she would always follow mo xiu and be a qualified support. however, after joining the royal family, everyone, including mo xiu, was under great pressure. yang qingzhuo was no exception. she was originally a noisy person. in the past, no matter how busy mo xiu was, they would chat a little every day. after all, they lived together. things were different now. mo xiu was very busy, and so was she. the two of them sat together and chatted. they didn¡¯t talk about cultivation. it was just a simple and meaningless chat. mo xiu wasn¡¯t impatient. he just chatted with yang qingzhuo slowly. he wanted to make up for yang qingzhuo¡¯s constant companionship with him. the two of them didn¡¯t talk for long, but yang qingzhuo¡¯s smile was obviously a little more. in the end, he even laughed foolishly. for a moment, mo xiu felt that yang qingzhuo had returned to his original self. after sending yang qingzhuo off, mo xiu went to the medicine store alone. looking at his 1.5 million points, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. he directly bought ten of the cheapest heaven grade herbs and fifty of the cheapest earth grade herbs to cultivate his skills. he had spent a total of 750,000 points. this time, moxiu was determined to level up the war god¡¯s descent and figure out the problem. that night, mo xiu used a heaven grade herb, and the descent of the martial god showed no signs of leveling up. the next morning, everyone gathered at the training field. the training field wasn¡¯t very spacious, but it was more than enough for a few people to use as an activity room. the training grounds in the outsider building were divided into paid and free. it was free and was usually shared by many people, similar to the hall of yan university¡¯s martial arts field. everyone had spent points to rent this room. the price was within an acceptable range. 100 points a day, which was 3,000 points a month. it was not a big deal to split it among everyone. mo xiu had arranged for them to train in the morning and cultivate on their own in tne arternoon ana evening. as long as he kept fighting every day, it would be fine. with sufficient resources, the efficiency of free cultivation would be higher. with this arrangement of time, he would summarize his shortcomings in the morning, and then use the remaining time to think and train. the match allocation in the morning was liu ziyang versus yue yuan. in the end, liu ziyang won. mo xiu could still vividly remember the one-on-one fight between the two of them at the cosmic tuition school. yue yuan had used tactics to win. at that time, liu ziyang was very innocent. as an assassin, he attacked like a warrior. in this match, yue yuan still had many tricks up his sleeves. however, liu ziyang had matured. yue yuan was an array master, similar to a mage. liu ziyang was able to restrain him. the next match was xiao xinru versus xiao hong. the result was a draw, but it was not an evenly matched draw. both of them were almost heavily injured. if mo xiu and liu ziyang hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough to save the two of them, everyone would have been in the hospital by now. under the limitations of the dueling arena, xiao xinru had a huge advantage. his skills could cover the entire arena. once the skill was released, xiao hong would have no chance. fortunately, xiao xinru had a buffer time when she released her skill. she didn¡¯t have time to cast it, but she needed to summon thundercloud first before releasing thunderbolt. this period of less than a second was the key to xiao hong¡¯s victory. the moment the match began, the two of them released their skills at the same time. xiao hong threw out both flame burst and flame spear. xiao xinru couldn¡¯t dodge xiao hong¡¯s skill, and xiao hong couldn¡¯t dodge thunder crash either. thus, when the two of them were casting their skills, mo xiu made his move first. he charged straight towards xiao hong and saved her. liu ziyang¡¯s reaction was also very fast. as soon as mo xiu moved, he released an afterimage to save xiao xinru. mo xiu carried xiao hong out of thunderbolt¡¯s range. as soon as she landed, she xiu, what are you doing? what kind of battle is this?¡± xiao xinru¡¯s reaction was similar. she was dissatisfied with mo xiu and liu ziyang¡¯s interference. mo xiu said,¡± i don¡¯t want to interfere either. i just don¡¯t want the two of you to enter the hospital after being discharged. xiao xinru¡¯s skill is quite special. in the future, you can fight with me.¡±¡± ¡°which one of us won this time?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± xiao xinru also looked at mo xiu, wanting him to give her an answer. mo xiu looked at the two of them and said, ¡°you two are tied. do you still need to ask who won?¡±¡± sigh,¡± xiao hong said regretfully,¡± it¡¯s a tie. i didn¡¯t win any points.¡±¡± mo xiu looked at xiao hong, then at xiao xinru, and said,¡±¡±did you two bet on points?¡± xiao hong nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right. diddidn¡¯t you say yesterday that you could bet on points?¡± i bet 10,000 points with xiao xinru for fun, but i didn¡¯t expect it to be fruitless.¡± liu ziyang slapped his thigh and said, ¡°damn, why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡± if he had gambled with yue yuan just now, wouldn¡¯t he have won now?¡± yue yuan smiled sinisterly and said,¡± how about this? we¡¯ll have another round later and bet more points. how about that?¡±¡± liu ziyang looked at yue yuan seriously for three seconds and replied, ¡®¡±¡®there¡¯s no need. i won¡¯t fall for your trick.¡± mo xiu found it funny. yue yuan obviously knew that liu ziyang didn¡¯t dare to do so, so he said that. why did he cower? there were only two battles in the morning. on the first day, moxiu didn¡¯t go on stage to see the strength of his comrades. yang qingzhuo and lin feng didn¡¯t have the chance to play, so they just sat on the sidelines and watched the fun. at noon, everyone went to the cafeteria for lunch. it was the first time they had eaten together after so long. one could imagine the pressure after entering the royal family. everyone had been in a state of tension and had not sat down to eat properly. moxiu also realized his shortcomings. he was too eager for success. after entering the royal family, moxiu had been thinking about the threat of wild beasts and his identity as elder tang. there were pros and cons to dividing everyone into three groups. he immediately assigned tasks to everyone. while they improved in the right way, there was no place to release the pressure. moxiu treated everyone as himself. he didn¡¯t need to release pressure and could turn all the pressure into motivation. now that he thought about it, what everyone needed was not the daily routine meeting, but to sit together and eat, chat, and talk about things that had nothing to do with cultivation. just like yesterday¡¯s chat with yang qingzhuo, yang qingzhuo¡¯s condition was much better today. the occasional relaxation might be more effective than assigning tasks every day and having meetings and reports every day. when a thread was taut to the point of being tight, if he continued to pull it forcefully, it might break. it might be better to relax.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: I Think You I re Just Picking Trouble (1) chapter 318: i think you i re just picking trouble (1) translator: 549690339 during lunch, moxiu didn¡¯t mention anything about cultivation. he wanted to change the topic. however, both xiao hong and liu ziyang had serious expressions on their faces. only yang qingzhuo looked slightly better. perhaps it was because of their conversation last night. moxiu understood that he had been too strict during this period of time. he should have a chat with everyone and relax. at this stage, everyone could be considered to have stabilized in the imperial family. after lunch, everyone split up. moxiu went to the skill cultivation room to continue cultivating his skills. this time, he was still cultivating the descent of the martial god. during this period of time, the more he cultivated, the stranger he felt. the first time he cultivated the descent of the martial god, he felt that he was absorbing spiritual energy. however, he couldn¡¯t feel it the next few times. the spiritual energy had been absorbed. mo xiu was certain of this, but where did all that spiritual energy go? at the end of the training, a skill pattern flashed in mo xiu¡¯s mind. when he focused his attention on it, he was instantly shocked. it wasn¡¯t the descent of the martial god that he had been cultivating all this time, but¡­ flipping! ever since moxiu had obtained the passive skill, flipping, he had not paid much attention to it. so so much spiritual energy had been absorbed by flipping, wait¡­ absorbing spiritual power proved that he could level up. flipping could be upgraded? what would happen after the upgrade? moxiu was extremely curious. the pattern that flashed just now was clearly a sign that he was about to level up. just as moxiu was about to level up his skills in one go, his phone rang. mo xiu saw that it was a message from yang zhuo. ¡°everything is ready. we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± mo xiu smiled, smiled, and then upgraded his skills. he would upgrade them at night. when he returned to his room, yang qingzhuo and lin feng were busy cooking. after mo xiu finished his lunch, he sent a message to yang qingzhuo, asking him and lin feng to prepare a table full of dishes for dinner. yang qingzhuo was also very happy when he heard that xio wanted to have dinner. everyone had a kitchen in their room, and there were free ingredients on the canteen floor, but almost no one had used them. the reason was very simple. the canteen provided food for free, and the taste was quite good. the people who came here were all for cultivation. who would waste time on cooking? moxiu took a quick look and saw that the progress was worrying. after a long time, he hadn¡¯t even finished washing the vegetables. ¡°isn¡¯t your efficiency a little too slow? i thought i could eat it when i came back.¡± ¡°then you¡¯ll have to ask lin feng.¡± yang qingzhuo pouted.¡± lin feng said embarrassedly,¡± i¡¯m the one who¡¯s dragging you down. i didn¡¯t understand what buying groceries meant. yang qingzhuo told me to be in charge of buying groceries, so i bought a lot of bento boxes. i just went to buy new ones, so i¡¯m late.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu smiled and patted lin feng. lin feng couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. lin feng had lived in the imperial family since he was voung. he had probablv never heard of cooking until now. if there was a chance to find out in the clan, the clan would cook if they had the time. however, lin feng had been living in the outsider building since he was young and had grown up eating bento from vending machines. if no one had told lin feng that the food was grown in a machine, mo xiu would not have suspected anything. lin feng was learning how to wash vegetables. without any experience, he seemed a little clumsy. mo xiu laughed as he watched from the side. yang qingzhuo was unhappy. he handed a kitchen knife to mo xiu and said, ¡°don¡¯t be idle. help me cut the meat.¡± mo xiu looked at the time. it was already past six in the afternoon. the three of them were still too slow. he contacted the others and asked everyone to come and help. yang qingzhuo saw that mo xiu didn¡¯t move and was playing with his phone. he placed his hands on his waist and said,¡±moxiu, you are the host. how can you slack off?¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t raise his head and sent a message: ¡°how did i become the host?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this your room?¡± moxiu was sweating profusely. so this was the host¡¯s intention? ¡°don¡¯t worry, help will be here soon.¡± before he finished speaking, a person entered the room. it was liu ziyang. ¡°boss, you said something big happened?¡± liu ziyang panted. what is it?¡± mo xiu pointed at yang qingzhuo. liu ziyang saw yang qingzhuo¡¯s bitter face and immediately went forward to check. ¡°sister qingzhuo, what¡¯s wrong? are you hurt anywhere?¡± yang qingzhuo handed the kitchen knife to liu ziyang and said, ¡®¡±cut the meat!¡± liu ziyang looked terrified. ¡°cut the meat? what meat?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it on the chopping board?¡± yang qingzhuo said impatiently. if you want to eat, hurry up!¡± liu ziyang looked around and realized that he was going to cook. ¡°boss, can you just say it directly in the future? i thought something big had happened!¡± xiao hong, who came in next, went straight to yang qingzhuo without even looking at mo xiu. ¡°why are you so calm?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡± you have no good intentions,¡± xiao hong said.¡± you actually told me that you were injured. i¡¯ll settle the score with you later. ¡®¡±¡® next was yue yuan and xiao xinru. after everyone was present, mo xiu began to assign tasks. yang qingzhuo and xiao hong were the head chefs, while liu ziyang and yue yuan were the golden partners. they were divided into small teams to cut meat and vegetables. lin feng wasn¡¯t skilled enough, so he assigned xiao xinru to wash the vegetables. ¡°mo xiu, we have work to do. what are you doing?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± moxiu said seriously,¡± i¡¯m supervising. cooking is a big project. if you¡¯re not careful at every step, there will be mistakes. my task is to ensure that the entire assembly line runs normally. it¡¯s very difficult.¡± xiao hong and yang qingzhuo looked at mo xiu with disdain as they tried to persuade him. mo xiu couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and went to wash the vegetables with lin feng and xiao xinru. when liu zivang saw mo xiu being humiliated, he laughed happily. ¡°hahaha, boss, this is called being too smart. you¡¯re screwed this time, right? aiyo! boss, don¡¯t kick me.¡± with more people helping, the progress was much faster. in an hour, the two chefs had finished cooking a table full of dishes. mo xiu knew that yang qingzhuo knew how to cook. when he was at the cloud top villa, yang qingzhuo had studied it for a while. with his natural love for food, he quickly made some progress. however, mo xiu found it strange that xiao hong knew how to cook. since she was young, she had carried the family on her shoulders and did everything for the benefit of the family. when did xiao hong learn how to cook? xiao hong saw mo xiu looking over and straightened her body.¡±¡±mo xiu! what are you looking at?¡± mo xiu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. xiao hong was still the same xiao hong that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. liu ziyang rubbed his butt and sat down. he had just been kicked quite badly by mo xiu, so he had to find an opportunity to take revenge. he rolled his eyes and came up with a plan. liu ziyang put on an act and said,¡± ahem, xiao xinru, i have something to say. it¡¯s not that i want to start a fight, but when you were fighting xiao hong this morning, both of you were in danger. who did mo xiu save first? you! you can take a closer look!¡± mo xiu put down the chopsticks he had just picked up. ¡°i think you¡¯re just stirring up trouble!¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: A Family for a Meal (1) chapter 319: a family for a meal (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°i think you¡¯re looking for trouble!¡± mo xiu put down his chopsticks and glared at liu ziyang. the power of liu ziyang¡¯s words was not small. the expressions of everyone who had just come to the table changed. the most well-behaved person was actually lin feng. he sat obediently in his seat and looked left and right without saying a word. lin feng hadn¡¯t been in contact with mo xiu for a long time, so he didn¡¯t understand mo xiu¡¯s comical nature and didn¡¯t dare to joke around. yang qingzhuo looked at mo xiu and xiao hong strangely, wondering if something really happened to them. did xiao hong overtake them? xiao hong lowered her head with a rare blush. xiao hong¡¯s actions infuriated mo xiu. why are you blushing? based on mo xiu¡¯s understanding of xiao hong, even if she was shy, she wouldn¡¯t show such a girly side. this expression was obviously an act. under such circumstances, the others looked at moxiu with a strange expression. xiao hong was walking further and further down the path of scamming mo xiu. yue yuan, who had always been honest, even came out to make the most crucial move. ¡°in the morning, moxiu was by my side. i saw it very clearly. when xiao hong and xiao xinru used their skills, moxiu didn¡¯t even look at xiao xinru and went straight to xiao hong¡¯s side.¡± mo xiu said,¡± yue yuan, you¡¯re talking nonsense. i¡¯m looking at xiao xinru.¡±¡± ¡® since you looked at me, it means that you noticed me.¡± xiao xinru asked with a serious expression.¡± then why did you save xiao hong in the end?¡±¡± mo xiu explained,¡± at that time, liu ziyang was closer to you while i was closer to xiao hong. you¡¯re such a smart person. how could you fall for the trap?¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯m not smart,¡± xiao xinru said.¡±besides, why do i remember that we¡¯re almost there?¡¯¡±¡® as he spoke, he looked at liu ziyang, wanting to verify it with liu ziyang. liu ziyang saw that his evil plan had succeeded and nodded desperately. ¡°the distance is the same. i only moved when i saw mo xiu go to save xiao hong. let me analyze the situation.¡± ¡± what do you know about analysis?¡± mo xiu said.¡± hurry up and eat. the food will get cold soon!¡±¡± for the first time, mo xiu lost his prestige. no one listened to him. everyone looked at liu ziyang, waiting for him to continue. liu ziyang smiled as he raised a hand and waved it in the air. he pretended to say, ¡°according to my analysis, there are two possibilities for moxiu to do this!¡± he even extended two fingers in the air and did not immediately say which two it was to pique everyone¡¯s appetite. after liu ziyang slimmed down, he seemed to have changed. he used to be a joker, but he used to be very immature. now, he was a mature joker. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. hurry up and eat!¡± mo xiu said.¡± still, no one paid any attention to mo xiu. yang qingzhuo asked anxiously, ¡°which two? tell me!¡± the others also looked at liu ziyang expectantly. liu ziyang said slowly. ¡°the first one is to choose between xiao hong and xiao xinru. boss chose to value his lover over his friend, and xiao hong completely ignored xiao xinru¡¯s life.¡± don¡¯t even think about kicking liu ziyang to death and not caring about xiao xinru¡¯s life and death. he was getting more and more serious. what was even more infuriating was that xiao xinru even cooperated and sighed, looking at mo xiu with disappointment. yang qingzhuo and yue yuan looked at xiao xinru sympathetically. if liu ziyang hadn¡¯t done anything, xiao xinru would be lying in the hospital right now. xiao hong¡¯s acting skills were getting better and better. she looked at xiao xinru apologetically. mo xiu really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he stood up and was about to kick liu ziyang, but he was stopped by the others. liu ziyang hid behind xiao xinru and said,¡±¡±boss, are you not up to it? didn¡¯t you say it just now? today was a gathering, so everyone could speak freely without any scruples.¡± mo xiu returned to his seat and sighed. this was the first time he regretted holding this gathering. it was supposed to let everyone relax, but liu ziyang had led them astray. as soon as he sat down, yue yuan asked,¡± what¡¯s the second situation?¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu rolled his eyes at yue yuan. he usually didn¡¯t speak, but now he came out to cause trouble. liu ziyang became even more unscrupulous when he saw everyone protecting him. ¡°in the second case, i have to say that boss is really scheming. i wonder if you guys have noticed? when boss saved xiao hong, he was carrying her. by choosing to save xiao hong, he avoided contact with xiao hong and was able to carry her in his arms. boss, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± yang qingzhuo looked at xiao hong¡¯s figure, then at his own, and finally glared at mo xiu. ¡°mo xiu, i didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! pervert pervert, hmph!¡± the expressions on the men¡¯s faces were much richer. they looked at mo xiu with envv. liu ziyang added,¡± i think the second possibility is more likely. what do you think?¡¯¡±¡® it¡¯s already very clear now that things have come to this. since mo xiu has taken advantage of me, i¡¯ll suffer a little.¡± xiao xinru said.¡± at this moment, xiao hong¡¯s face turned even redder. she looked at mo xiu without a hint of blame in her eyes, and everyone started to cheer. mo xiu covered his face and said no words, please don¡¯t act out the one! ¡°sister xiao hong, what¡¯s going on?¡± yang qingzhuo pouted. i want to sleep with you tonight!¡± xiao hong nodded and whispered, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 tell you tonight!¡± mo xiu was helpless. one was the joker liu ziyang, and the other was the drama queen xiao hong. they had a firm grasp of the situation. mo xiu did not explain further. with two people controlling the scene, the more he explained, the more chaotic it became. he decided not to say anything. according to moxiu¡¯s experience, in this kind of situation, as long as the person involved remained silent, the topic would quickly pass. as mo xiu had expected, after liu ziyang said a few words, he realized that mo xiu did not have any reaction. he felt that it was boring and did not say anything. after calming down, everyone finally picked up their chopsticks and started eating. after the men tasted the dishes of the two female chefs, they were full of praise. yang qingzhuo¡¯s cooking skills had improved again, and xiao hong¡¯s cooking skills were not bad either. although the bento tasted good, it was still a little inferior compared to these dishes. more importantly, the dishes that everyone cooked together had different meanings. lin feng was stunned after eating. in his world, he could not understand how he cooked. moreover, the taste was different from the bento. he couldn¡¯t explain what was different, but when he ate it, he felt a little touched. as a native outsider, lin feng did not have a childhood or family. he had lived here since he could remember. the gathering this time was relaxing for the others, but it was even more meaningful for him. they had a simple meal and chatted about things that had nothing to do with cultivation or the royal family. they teased each other. this kind of atmosphere made lin feng feel very touched. unknowingly, the corners of his eyes were a little moist. everyone was like a family. they would scold each other and tease each other without getting angry. it was obvious that mo xiu had been misunderstood just now, but everyone was enjoying it, so mo xiu wasn¡¯t really angry. lin feng had yet to blend in, but he believed that he would join sooner or later. as he was thinking, mo xiu pointed at lin feng and said,¡± how did you know the lin feng that you know? have you heard of it? let me tell you the details of the plan.¡± everyone looked at lin feng. ¡°stop fooling around!¡± lin feng said with a reserved smile..¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Upgrade (1) chapter 320: upgrade (1) translator: 549690339 after the meal, everyone was very happy. after the meal, they chatted for a long time before ending the meal. everyone recovered very quickly. after dinner, they immediately went from laughing and laughing to being ready for battle. they all left with serious expressions and went back to their own cultivation. moxiu was very gratified. he had grown, and so had they. she turned around to look at the table and realized that these people had left because they didn¡¯t want to wash the dishes. when mo xiu saw the table that hadn¡¯t been cleaned up, he really wanted to grab them back. if only these bowls could be reset at this time, how good would it be if they didn¡¯t need to be washed? even though he was thinking about it, moxiu still obediently cleaned up the table and washed the dishes. it wouldn¡¯t take long anyway. after finishing the aftermath, moxiu immediately rushed back to the skill cultivation room. flipping was about to level up, and this was a major matter that could not be delayed. after entering the cultivation room, mo xiu kept a frugal attitude and placed an earth grade herb. after absorbing all the spiritual energy, he realized that the ¡®flip¡¯ did not level up. he put in another herb, but it still did not work. not only did it not level up, but the skill did not react at all. in the end, he could only obediently put in the heaven rank herbs. this time, the ¡®flip¡¯ immediately had a reaction, flashing non-stop. however, it had not leveled up, but the speed at which he absorbed spiritual power had obviously increased. in the past, he could only consume one heaven-grade herb a night, but now it was used up in less than two hours. moxiu¡¯s expression was a little solemn. wasn¡¯t the rate of consumption a little too fast? moreover, at this critical point where he was about to level up, earth-rank herbs were useless. perhaps the skill required a certain concentration of spiritual energy. just as motheo was about to place another heaven grade herb in, a golden light flashed from his skill,¡± reversal.¡± he had leveled up. a level 2 symbol appeared on the ¡®flip¡¯ icon. but¡­ there was still no introduction! moxiu didn¡¯t know where the improvement was. this passive skill was really troublesome. he had experimented for a long time when he first awakened it. moxiu walked out of the skill training room and went to the training field. it was still early, and no one else had come. mo xiu could test it out. god¡¯s sight could be cast without a target, so he tested it with a skill. god¡¯s spying, the descent of the martial god, god¡¯s spying. flipping and flipping! motheo only used the skill three times and knew where the upgrade for flipping was. with the addition of a skill effect, the ¡®flip¡¯ had undergone a qualitative change. this effect was¡­cooldown refreshed! after using [war god¡¯s descent], the skill would enter cooldown. the skill would flip over to [god¡¯s ssight]. when the skill was used again, the skill would revert back to [war god¡¯s descent]. the cooldown would no longer be in effect, and the skill could be used again. moxiu had a guess. the basic rule of a skill was that it would only enter cooldown after its duration ended. this way, he would not be able to use the skill again after using it. if he used the same skill again in the skill state, would the effects stack? using the descent of the martial god as an example, if all attributes were increased by 1,500%, would it increase by another 1,500? if it worked, it would be equivalent to having an unlimited number of skills, and his strength would also increase without limit. the results of the experiment were that it did not work. the effects could not be stacked, and the greatsword could not be summoned twice. however, moxiu was already very satisfied. if he could really stack them, he would not have to work hard in the future. once the effect of the ¡®flip¡¯ was activated, it was as if all of motheo¡¯s skills were no longer on cooldown. the effects could not be stacked, but the duration could be reset. in theory, the skill could be used continuously. the descent of the martial god could be activated all the time without fear of being ambushed. the giant sword could also be used as a weapon for a long time. there was also holy explosive flames. this skill was not very powerful, but it was the most comprehensive skill. it was often effective in key battles. now, it could be used indefinitely. this time, the skill upgrade did not increase his combat power much in a battle under the rules. under normal circumstances, the battle would have ended before the descent of the god of war and the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon went into cooldown. the only thing that had improved was the holy flame of explosion. however, they had to take a long-term view if they were in a war of firearms or when wild beasts attacked. moxiu would have a longer battle strength than the others. in a battle where the battle time was infinitely extended, he might be able to save his life. the skill experiment was completed. the ¡®flip¡¯ only increased this effect, and there were no other effects. now that there was no cooldown time, moxiu felt that hiding the cooldown time and duration would only affect people with low levels. it wasn¡¯t very obvious in the current battle. moreover, the experts they encountered in the future might have more short cooldown skills. moxiu sat in the stadium and started thinking about the other uses of the level two flipping. she looked at the date. it was may, and her birthday was coming up. when the time came, there would be a third awakening. the upgrade of the ¡± flip ¡± undoubtedly pointed out a direction for moxiu to choose his skills. now that motheo¡¯s skills were more diverse, he had to choose a skill that had a long cooldown and was extremely powerful. this way, he could maximize the effect of the ¡®flip.¡¯ it could also make up for moxiu¡¯s lack of large-scale destructive power, killing two birds with one stone. while he was still thinking, the door of the training ground opened. xiao hong was the first to enter. only then did mo xiu realize that it was already morning. ¡°you¡¯re here so early?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± ¡°yeah, i have nothing to do, so i came earlier.¡¯¡±¡® as soon as xiao hong sat down beside mo xiu, the others entered almost at the same time. he looked at mo xiu and xiao hong sitting side by side, revealing a strange expression. mo xiu raised his eyebrows. it was getting more and more difficult to explain. t zivang wanted to start teasing mo xin. hilt he remembered that they were about to fight. mo xiu could have done that. liu ziyang didn¡¯t dare to say anything and shut his mouth. ¡± today¡¯s battle list is liu ziyang versus xiao hong,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i¡¯ll fight xiao xinru, and yue yuan and yang qingzhuo will team up against me and lin feng.¡¯¡±¡® on the first day, mo xiu, yang qingzhuo, and lin feng didn¡¯t go on stage. today, everyone went on stage, and everyone was also very motivated. this situation was something that moxiu had come up with after careful consideration. it might continue for the next few days. liu ziyang was not on the same level as xiao hong, but liu ziyang was an assassin, and an assassin with powerful movement skills that countered most mages. xiao hong and liu ziyang¡¯s battle would not be that easy. they might lose. there was no need to mention xiao xinru. in this team, other than mo xiu, no one else could go against him. only mo xiu could fight against him. mo xiu did not arrange for yue yuan to fight one-on-one. on one hand, there was no one else to fight with him. on the other hand, his skill was special. he would be more useful in a team battle, so he was placed in the same group as yang qingzhuo to fight against mo xiu and lin feng. lin feng¡¯s skills were not suitable for battle. they were completely used to make up the numbers.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Li Yuan’s Skill chapter 321: li yuan¡¯s skill translator: 549690339 after the arrangements were made, the first match began. liu ziyang and xiao hong were fighting. xiao hong¡¯s expression was solemn, while liu ziyang appeared very relaxed. the restraint of his skills gave him a huge psychological advantage. as soon as the match began, liu ziyang used his skill to teleport to xiao hong¡¯s side. xiao hong dodged the first attack, but liu ziyang¡¯s skill had a second attack. xiao hong had used the fire goddess skill, but she had no other skills to use. she had lost the match. liu ziyang seemed to have found his confidence and secretly laughed. xiao hong, on the other hand, had an unwilling expression. ¡± the battle between the two of you is very interesting,¡± said moxiu.¡± i¡¯ve decided that the two of you will continue to fight until xiao hong wins. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°are you serious?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡± of course. i¡¯ll give the two of you a mission. xiao hong, think of a way to defeat liu ziyang as soon as possible. liu ziyang, think of a way to keep winning. let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger between the two of you.¡±¡® this was an improvement for both of them. as an assassin, liu ziyang could better find the opponent¡¯s weakness. however, assassins ¡®forte was still sneak attacks. the more they fought, the more the other party understood, and the harder it was to win. therefore, this was also a test for liu ziyang. to xiao hong, assassins had always been a shadow. when he first entered yan university, he was defeated by liu peixiong. he lost to liu peixiong again in the school competition. now, he couldn¡¯t even defeat liu ziyang. when xiao hong was able to overcome her own difficulties, there would be a qualitative leap. next was mo xiu and xiao xinru¡¯s match. this match looked like it would be very exciting, but it was actually the match with the least suspense. xiao xinru could cast her skills throughout the entire arena, but the time needed to summon the thunderclouds was enough for moxiu to run to xiao xinru¡¯s side. in a melee fight, xiao xinru was no match for him. moreover, mo xiu still had his greatsword. if he appeared out of thin air, he could instantly defeat xiao xinru. xiao xinru had lost this match without using any skills. this made him feel a little uncomfortable. he had not used any skills in the past two days. after the match, he had even discussed with moxiu to cancel the competition format. as long as moxiu could receive the thunder crash head-on, it would be enough. moxiu had rejected it at that time. what kind of joke was this? if he were to take the thunder crash head-on, he would at least lose a layer of skin. the last match was a two-on-one match. mo xiu and lin feng were up against yang qingzhuo and yue yuan. lin feng did not have any fighting strength, so he simply stood in the corner of the arena and interfered with the conversation. mo xiu was fighting yang qingzhuo and yue yuan alone. the two opponents had a very thorough understanding of teamwork. they immediately used a strange move that moxiu had never thought of. yang qingzhuo¡¯s light and shadow did not land on yue yuan, but on mo xiu. this way, even though moxiu¡¯s attributes had increased by 100%, yang qingzhuo had obtained half of moxiu¡¯s strength. the advantages outweighed the disadvantages, so yang qingzhuo did it. yang qingzhuo had also cast his seraphic speed on himself. coupled with yue yuan¡¯s buff, he had the strength to fight mo xiu. with this, yang qingzhuo changed from a support to a warrior. yue yuan became a support, and the combination of the two became reasonable. yang qingzhuo¡¯s attributes were close to mo xiu¡¯s, but his combat ability was not even a little bit different. mo xiu found a breakthrough and quickly defeated the two of them without the help of zong lin feng. in this battle, yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t pose much of a threat. yue yuan was the one who was more annoyed. yue yuan¡¯s array formation¡¯s activation time became shorter, and at the same time, the range became larger. mo xiu had to pay attention to dodging at all times, which was very troublesome. after the battle, everyone went to the cafeteria for lunch. this time, everyone¡¯s expressions were no longer serious. they were all relaxed. it seemed that yesterday¡¯s gathering had been very effective. after dinner, everyone got busy and mo xiu went out for a trip. since the ouyang clan¡¯s matter was over, mo xiu should return to the li clan to take a look. mo xiu arrived at the entrance of the li family¡¯s residence and pressed the fingerprint lock. he wondered if the li family had entered his information to see if he could enter. the door opened. moxiu walked upstairs in satisfaction. along the way, he met many non-core members, so he just greeted them and went over. he also saw some people wearing special clothes. thinking about it carefully, they should be people sent by the ¡®big¡¯ family to help. this time, he felt very warm, as if he had returned to his own home. mo xiu shook his head. what was he thinking? wasn¡¯t this his home? this time, moxiu didn¡¯t show off. he went straight to his mother¡¯s room and knocked. li yuan opened the door and saw that it was mo xiu. she said,¡±child, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming back so that i could prepare some dishes for you?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve eaten. i just came back to take a look. there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± li yuan had just had lunch and was taking a nap in the house. as soon as moxiu entered the room, he used god¡¯s snooping on his mother, wanting to see her skill. [innate skill: absolute seal (to be used)] [skill effect: able to automatically switch, seal oneself, and reset skill cooldown.] [skill 1: wood spirit 7(to be used)] [skill effect: summon up to ten wood spirits (3500) to attack. the wood spirits can be controlled freely.] [additional effect: when the wood spirit is binding a target, toughness and strength are increased by 500%. binding duration is 3 seconds.] [cooldown time: 3 hours] [second skill: flower spirit 2(to be used)] [skill effect: flower spirit transforms into flower petals to protect its owner. physical and elemental defense increases by 500%. elemental damage increases by 5%. normal attacks have wood elemental damage.] [duration: 25 minutes] [cooldown time: 4 hours] [third skill: coffin sealing (to be used)] [skill effect: summons a wooden coffin to seal a target. the wooden coffin¡¯s physical and elemental defense is 3,000 percent of the original body¡¯s.] [duration: 10 seconds] [cooldown time: 12 hours.] [fourth skill: wood true body 2(to be used)] [skill effect: wood elemental transformation. elemental defense increased by 500%, immunity to physical attacks increased by 20%.] [additional skill: seed. seeds. after ten seconds, the seeds will turn into tree branches to attack. can be controlled. lasts of one minute.] [duration: 10 minutes] cooldown time: 6 hours.¡± after seeing li yuan¡¯s skill, mo xiu learned a lot of things. what mo xiu was most concerned about was li yuan¡¯s innate skill. li yuan¡¯s absolute seal was mutated, which was very different from the other li family members. the seal was not the main effect, but a side effect. he sealed himself and refreshed his skills, clearing the cooldown time. the effect of this seal was useless unless he wanted to seal himself. what was truly terrifying was the ability to reset skills, allowing him to use them indefinitely. this effect was the same as the level 2 effect of the flip, but one was active and the other was passive. did this mean that moxiu had inherited the li family¡¯s skill? it was just that li yuan had mutated, and moxiu had mutated again, turning it into a flip? Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Inherited? chapter 322: inherited? translator: 549690339 if the ¡®flip¡¯ was a mutation of the absolute seal, then did the ¡®self-healing¡¯ come from his father? the second passive skill could be used as a clue to search for his father. however, there was one thing that moxiu was very concerned about. the royal family¡¯s innate skills could not be leveled up. this was no secret, and many people knew about it. then how did the flip level up? according to wang yushu, the skill¡¯s level might be sealed. before the skill reached the maximum level, it would not be perfect. this might explain why talent skills were relatively perfect skills, but moxiu¡¯s passive skills were not perfect yet. he needed to level up and unlock the seal. from li yuan¡¯s skills, he could find many problems. one skill was level 7, and the other skills were at most level 2. the first skill should have been awakened before she escaped from the royal family. this also showed how talented li yuan was. that was a level seven skill. among the younger generation, mo xiu had only seen sha emperor¡¯s skill. after that, li yuan sealed herself and did not cultivate the remaining three skills. it was very likely that the skills that were upgraded to level 2 were upgraded after returning to the li family. mo xiu was even more grateful to his mother for everything she had done for him. nineteen years of hiding their identity, giving up the glory of the royal family, giving up their talent. moreover, judging from li yuan¡¯s past performance, it was obvious that she wanted to lead mo xiu safely and steadily for the rest of her life. she didn¡¯t want mo xiu to stand out. mo xiu felt that his mother was silly. was it really worth it to do so much for an unborn child whose father was unknown? of course, li yuan¡¯s talent was not limited to these. she also had skills. he could reset his skills, allowing them to be used indefinitely. however, such a mage only had one pure attack skill, and this skill was also focused on control. however, after seeing all of li yuan¡¯s skills, he realized how terrifying li yuan was. li yuan was actually a support, a support-type mage, and her skills were biased towards control. the first skill had a crowd-control effect, and the third skill had a crowd-control effect that lasted for ten seconds. moreover, it was a level one skill, so the fourth skill should have a crowd-control effect as well. three skills could be used to control and unlimited skills could be used. there was no need to mention the use of li yuan on the battlefield. mo xiu knew that not only was his mother important to the li family, but she was also very important to the imperial family. even if li yuan did not awaken any other skills at that time, the manager must have known the importance of li yuan. after all, there was tianji school. there was a suspicious point here. the royal space was to restrict the entry and exit of the royal family. how did her mother run out on her own back then? under the investigation of the li family and the manager, it was impossible for li yuan to live for so many years without being discovered. ¡® someone must be helping my mother.¡± moxiu thought of the letter in the jewelry box, and the answer was obvious. it was still elder tang! it wasn¡¯t that simple for elder tang to help his mother escape. it was very likely that elder tang knew who moxiu¡¯s father was. ¡°xiao xiu, have you visited your grandtatner(¡± ¡°not yet. i came to see you first. when i came in just now, i saw some people wearing special clothes. they don¡¯t seem to be from the li family. is there anything we need help with?¡± li yuan shook her head gently and said, ¡°those are the people of the ouyang family.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°someone from the ouyang clan?¡± mo xiu was shocked. why is he at the li family?¡± ¡°the ouyang family no longer exists. the remaining ouyang family members need a place. our li family has so few people.¡± ¡°our li clan has a feud with them. what if we can¡¯t control them?¡± mo xiu asked worriedly.¡± ¡°when the ouyang family ambushed us, the ouyang family was divided into two factions.¡± mo xiu nodded. of course, he knew this. one faction supported ouyang zhigu, and all of them were mobilized to launch a sneak attack on the li family. the other faction was against it and stayed behind to guard the ouyang clan. ¡°mom, are you saying that these people are from another faction?¡± li yuan said,¡± that¡¯s right. these people have no enmity with the li family. it was ouyang zhigu who brought about his own destruction. in addition, the manager has personally spoken, so they don¡¯t dare to do anything. if they dare to do anything detrimental to the li family, they will be courting death.¡± ¡°what about those who support ouyang zhigu?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± in the ¡®big¡¯ family, freedom will be restricted before stability.¡± ¡°are the buildings and resources of the ouyang family also in the hands of the ¡®big¡¯ family?¡± li yuan said,¡± well, the ¡®big¡¯ family is counting. they said that they would distribute it in the next few days. this time, my li family was saved because of the ¡®big¡¯ family, so i didn¡¯t ask for anything from the ¡®big¡¯ family this time. let them distribute it. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°yes, it should be so. grandpa did the right thing.¡± ¡°oh right, xiao xiu, i see that your relationship with xiao hong is getting better and better. also, that yang qingzhuo guy, your relationship with him shouldn¡¯t be ordinary, right? i think the two of them are quite harmonious. are you in the outsider building¡­¡± mo xiu was stunned. his mother rarely joked like this. what was going on today? ¡°mom, they¡¯re just my teammates.¡± li yuan said in disbelief, ¡°nonsense, it doesn¡¯t matter. why would you risk your life to barge into the ouyang clan at night? don¡¯t quibble. it¡¯s not that mom doesn¡¯t allow you to find two girlfriends. as long as you don¡¯t let them down, it¡¯s fine. also¡­ control yourself.¡± ¡°um, mom, i¡¯m going to see grandpa!¡± now, other than mo xiucang, yang qingzhuo, and xiao hong, everyone else felt that there was something wrong with the three of them. mo xiu went straight to the top floor to look for his grandfather. li xin¡¯s mental state was very good. she chatted with mo xiu a lot, and mo xiu also learned a lot. what mo xiu found the strangest was the matter between li ling ¡®er and zhuge zhong. zhuge zhong had played a huge role in the previous battle, and li xin paid him a visit to express his gratitude. after all, zhuge zhong represented the zhuge family. li xin went with full sincerity, but the situation was a little unexpected. li xin was the head of the family, so naturally, he was also the head of the zhuge family when he met li xin. it was not a problem for the two of them to exchange pleasantries. however, zhuge zhong did not appear at all. before li xin left, she asked where zhuge zhong was. the answer he received was that zhuge zhong was locked up. later, li xin went home and asked li ling ¡®er about the situation. she found out that the zhuge family did not agree to zhuge zhong being with li ling¡¯ er. given zhuge zhong¡¯s status, he would never marry someone like li ling ¡®er who had so many partners. if word got out, it would bring shame to the zhuge family. in the past, the two of them met in secret. whether it was li xin or the zhuge family, even if they knew, they could turn a blind eye. however, zhuge zhong had made a move and made it public. the zhuge family had no choice but to interfere. zhuge zhong had acted under such circumstances. it was obvious that he had fallen in love with li ling ¡®er. this was also not allowed by the manager. the zhuge family had to take the necessary measures.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: For You (1) chapter 323: for you (1) translator: 549690339 after listening to li xin¡¯s explanation, mo xiu was a little confused. what was going on between li ling ¡®er and zhuge zhong? when he first met zhuge zhong, mo xiu thought that he and li ling ¡®er were just playing around. however, when the ouyang clan ambushed them, zhuge zhong saved li ling¡¯ er. it was obvious that the relationship between the two was not simple. now that things had turned out this way, he wondered if li ling ¡®er was sad. should he go and take a look later? thinking of li ling ¡®er¡¯s appearance, mo xiu shook his head. forget it. that woman might be stronger than him, so he shouldn¡¯t look for trouble. mo xiu asked some of the questions in his heart. it wasn¡¯t easy to ask others, but he didn¡¯t have to worry about li xin. as for the firearms, zhou qiuwu of the zhou family still retained his innate skill. why was he expelled from the royal family? li xin¡¯s answer was that the zhou family had made some fundamental mistakes, but li xin did not know the specifics. back then, the entire zhou family was relocated to the outside world, deprived of almost all resources, and supervised by managers. they could not hold power for generations and could only live a stable life as ordinary people until they were destroyed. the zhou family was chased out in the early days of peace. when it developed to zhou qiuwu¡¯s place, it was already about to end. if qiu chunxia did not put the zhou family in an important position, the zhou family might have disappeared in the long river of history. moxiu directly asked about firearms. did the imperial family keep firearms? li xin took a long time to answer this question. the li family did not have firearms, and the other royal families should not have them either. however, when the royal space was first built, the management was lax. if someone wanted to hide firearms, it was not impossible. li xin was touched by the mention of firearms. in terms of age, qiu qiming was a generation older than li xin. li xin had witnessed qiu qiming¡¯s style before, so she could only sigh. qiu qiming¡¯s lifetime of accumulated prestige and reputation had been squandered by his son. the people in shun city had personally experienced the firearms incident and understood that qiu chunxia couldn¡¯t represent qiu qiming. different in other cities. they didn¡¯t know qiu qiming very well in the first place, and their views of him would definitely change after the incident. his reputation might not exist for many years, which was what li xin felt was a pity. it wasn¡¯t a waste of time to talk about relatives from a different generation. li xin liked mo xiu very much, and mo xiu was also very willing to chat with his reasonable and magnanimous grandfather. the two of them chatted for an entire afternoon. mo xiu asked many questions about the war, and li xin answered some of them and didn¡¯t answer some of them. mo xiu knew that there must be someone restricting him from divulging what happened during the war, which was why li xin did not go into too much detail. after bidding farewell to li xin, mo xiu left the li clan. he had gained quite a lot this time. after getting a lot of information from li xin, the doubts in his heart lessened a little. after learning about the zhou family¡¯s situation, the zhou family was expelled from the royal family at the beginning of peace. with their ability at that time, it was very likely that they had collected firearms at that time. li xin had also expressed her opinion on qiu chunxia¡¯s matter. her thoughts were similar to mo xiu¡¯s. they should be colluding with wild beasts to cause trouble. as for why they colluded and when they colluded, the two of them were also confused. the next morning, moxiu received a message from big fear. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯m downstairs at the outsider building.¡± mo xiu let his teammates train normally, and xiao hong led them downstairs to meet big fear. ¡°why did you take the initiative to look for me?¡± moxiu asked when he arrived downstairs.¡± ¡°i¡¯m here on the orders of the patriarch to bring you along.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯ve always been curious. is the family head you¡¯re talking about big cat?¡± moxiu asked after getting into the car.¡± big afraid nodded and said,¡± the ¡®big¡¯ family is divided into two branches. in our branch, big cat is the master. now, most of the affairs of the ¡®big¡¯ family are handled by big cat.¡± moxiu smiled. when big fear mentioned the big cat, it was quite smooth. however, big cat was indeed powerful. at his age, he was able to lead a family, and it was a powerful family like the ¡®big¡¯ family. he was really powerful. moxiu had thought about it before. the skills of the big family were all the same, so how did they decide on the leader? relying on talent? stop fooling around. this was an era where the power of the imperial family was the most powerful, and it was a place where the competition within the imperial family was so intense. without the support of strength, it was impossible to convince the masses with talent. they would be overthrown in a few days. after thinking about it carefully, it should have something to do with the descent of the war god. the war god¡¯s descent increased one¡¯s basic attributes by a percentage. for two people with the same skill, the increase in their basic attributes would determine the difference. the greater the increase, the more obvious the difference. moxiu felt that big cat had relied on this kind of hard power to sit in the position of the family head. the last time they met, although big cat¡¯s size was not as exaggerated as li xin¡¯s, it still looked like it had explosive power. moxiu got into the car and left with fearful. fearful was royalty after all. if moxiu didn¡¯t give her face when a royalty drove to the outsider building to pick her up, it would be too much. he thought that big afraid would bring him to the ¡®big¡¯ house, but halfway through, moxiu realized that something was wrong. this wasn¡¯t the direction of the ¡®big¡¯ house. it was more like¡­ouyang clan. ¡°where are we going now?¡± asked moxiu.¡± ¡°the ouyang family. ¡®¡±¡® as expected! ¡°why are you going to the ouyang family? where is big cat?¡± mo xiu thought that the ouyang family¡¯s building should belong to the ¡®big¡¯ family now, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for big cat to move there. ¡°no!¡± big fear replied. moxiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to fearful big and began answering whatever he asked. he would naturally know when he arrived. after arriving at their destination, moxiu realized that something was wrong. after entering the door, he realized that there were only a few guards inside. from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like the ¡®big¡¯ family wanted to move in. after so long, the ouyang family building still maintained its original appearance. big fear brought moxiu to a room on the top floor and stopped. when he arrived at the top floor, mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but think of the old man from the ouyang clan. ¡°big scared, did you bury that old man properly?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, the old man has been taken away by the manager. he will be handled properly.¡¯¡±¡® moxiu laughed at himself. that¡¯s right, the old man had experienced a great war and was a hero of all mankind. how could the manager not think of this? there was no need for him to worry about it. ¡°why did you bring me here this time?¡± moxiu continued.¡± when mo xiu opened the door and saw the scene inside, even with mo xiu¡¯s composure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. herbs! the entire room was filled with herbs. each herb was placed in a transparent box, neatly arranged in the room. ¡°this is¡­¡± ¡°the family head said that these are for you!¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Resources chapter 324: resources translator: 549690339 ¡°hmm? for me? mo xiu asked in disbelief. big fear nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. these few days, we¡¯ve been sorting out the ouyang family¡¯s resources. the distribution ratio is decided by the family head. the ¡®big¡¯ family will take 69%, the li family will take 30%, and you will take 1%.¡± for the first time, mo xiu felt that he was ignorant. one percent was so much? mo xiu was a little hesitant. this incident was started by xiao hong and him. the li family and the ¡®big¡¯ family were basically helping him clean up his mess. the destruction of the ouyang clan had nothing to do with him. this herb was only one percent, but mo xiu still felt that he shouldn¡¯t take it. however, on second thought, the li family was his own family, and the ¡®big¡¯ family was his partner. it didn¡¯t seem to be a problem for him to take one percent. just as moxiu was trying to convince himself, big fear said,¡±¡±mo xiu, are you a little dissatisfied? the family head said that the resources given to von were a little too few because he thought that you had fewer people. in the future, our family will support you. also, other than the herbs, this building will also be given to you!¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s a lot of 100%. i was thinking¡­what?¡± big fear looked at mo xiu in panic and said,¡±¡±l said that the family will still support you in the future.¡± ¡°the last sentence!¡± ¡°the building is also yours!¡± this building was also for him? mo xiu was stunned. what kind of trick was this? mo xiu said,¡± i want the herbs. i¡¯ll leave them here for now. as for the building, please tell the big cat¡¯s head that i can¡¯t take it!¡±¡± moxiu didn¡¯t want the ownership of the building. he could understand big cat¡¯s good intentions. he felt that it was much better for moxiu to lead the team to the ouyang clan building than the outsider building. there were two main reasons for moxiu¡¯s refusal. the first was his status. since he was staying in the imperial family¡¯s building, it proved that moxiu and his group could be considered to be part of the new imperial family. the royal family had more rules than outsiders. it was inevitable that the managers would come looking for him and set some rules. this was something that moxiu could not accept. there was also the team members. they had just gotten on the right track and entered the accelerated state of cultivation. moving in now might affect everyone¡¯s mentality. it wasn¡¯t that moxiu didn¡¯t trust his teammates, but the difference between the two was too great. now, everyone was chasing after the royal family. living here was no different from being in the royal family. it was inevitable that they would slack off. this was human nature. just like how how few people would want to continue working hard after becoming rich overnight? everyone, including xiao hong, had such thoughts. even mo xiu himself felt that it was difficult to maintain his current mentality. how could he ask others to do the same? thus, mo xiu rejected. moxiu didn¡¯t intend to tell everyone the truth about the herbs. he would take out some herbs as a reward, or only take them out when everyone had used up most of their points at the end of the month. these herbs were in reserve, so it was better to use them first. moxiu walked around the room, took a few herbs, and left. one of them was a spirit ring. the spirit ring was a medicinal ingredient that could directly upgrade a level 1 skill to level 2. although its grade was not very high, it was relatively rare. one of the most important reasons was that it did not have any side effects, and it did not require much understanding of the skill to advance from level 1 to level 2. in the eyes of experts, it was simply a divine weapon that saved time. there were all sorts of drawbacks to upgrading the second and third level of medicinal herbs. moreover, they did not have the effect of directly upgrading them like the spirit ring. most of them increased the probability of leveling up, or there was an extremely low probability of leveling up directly. on the way back, moxiu looked at big fear beside him and felt that he might have underestimated him. he was timid and couldn¡¯t speak clearly, but he was very calm at critical moments. for example, when the ouyang family suddenly appeared during the night attack on the li family, or when he saw a room full of herbs. when they returned to the outsider building, it was already noon. the others had eaten, but moxiu himself went straight to the skill training room to cultivate after eating. previously, he had absorbed all the spiritual energy from the martial god¡¯s descent. he should have succeeded this time, right? after moxiu placed a heaven grade herb into the cauldron and began to absorb it, he looked at the skill diagram in his mind and was a little lost in thought. in the following period of time, moxiu and his companions continued to live and cultivate according to the routine. xiao hong finally defeated liu ziyang on the eighth day. the two of them could finally switch opponents. just as moxiu was thinking of a new battle plan, the two of them actually agreed to continue fighting. after that, the two of them had a winner and a loser in their battle. xiao xinru¡¯s skill had leveled up again. after leveling up, she asked moxiu to test its power. moxiu would not test it himself. it was already so strong before it leveled up. mo xiu asked xiao xinru to try playing it with air, but xiao xinru didn¡¯t agree no matter what. she said that it was meaningless to play it with air. in fact, moxiu knew that everyone had awakened their second skill, but they were hiding it and not using it. they would be able to show off their skills on june 1st. after getting used to this training method, everyone felt that this might be better than fighting all the time. with no one to disturb him, he could cultivate in peace. if he had any insights, he could verify them during the battle every morning. battles could also maintain everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. for example, liu ziyang and xiao hong were competing with each other and would not relax at all. yue yuan and yang qingzhuo¡¯s goal was to defeat mo xiu, and they had been working hard for this goal. as for xiao xinru, she was a cultivation maniac. she didn¡¯t need mo xiu¡¯s reminder. one million points was just enough for a month of cultivation. when the last few days were not enough, moxiu took some herbs from the small treasury that the ¡®big¡¯ family had given him. for more than half a month, the few of them almost never left the outsider building. other than cultivating, they were still cultivating. of course, they would also occasionally gather together for a meal. everyone would complain about mo xiu. this seemed to have become a tradition. every time they gathered, everyone would complain about mo xiu, including yang qingzhuo and xiao hong. moreover, everyone became more and more ruthless. in the end, even lin feng joined in. it was as if she was releasing all the words and pressure that she didn¡¯t dare to say and taking pleasure in ridiculing mo xiu. moxiu was no longer surprised. at first, he wanted to turn the tables and change the topic to someone else, but he realized that it was useless. everyone was staring at him. after that, moxiu simply let himself go and complained about whatever he wanted. in the end, everyone else was very happy during the gathering, and only moxiu was frowning. they were all in moxiu¡¯s room. moxiu was responsible for cleaning the table and washing the dishes. every time moxiu washed the dishes, he would decide not to hold a dinner party, but the next day, it would still be held as scheduled. moxiu could only helplessly say, ¡°it¡¯s too difficult for me!¡±¡± time flew by. this period of cultivation was undoubtedly a happy one. however, cultivation still had to be tested. june 1st! including mo xiu, it was time for the exam. the results of this month¡¯s cultivation were about to be revealed.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Ranking (1) chapter 325: ranking (1) translator: 549690339 june 1st. below the central region rankings. number one was supposed to be a lively day for the first round of the competition. outsiders and royalty would choose this day to challenge the first round of the competition. however, the current scene was that there were indeed many people gathered here. however, they did not seem to be here to challenge or accept challenges. it was more like they were here to watch the show. the reason was because they were surrounded by a few people standing right below the rankings. it was mo xiu and his group. at the beginning of last month, they had caused a huge commotion. first, mo xiu had challenged the heroes below the rankings, causing many people to not dare to accept the challenge. then, there was the great battle of the ouyang clan. at the beginning, not many people cared about the matters of the ouyang clan. everyone knew who was right and who was wrong. ouyang shenfeng snatched xiao hong, and mo xiu went to save her. the result was easy to predict. if mo xiu didn¡¯t have anyone behind him, he would be in a very miserable state. the ouyang clan wouldn¡¯t let mo xiu off so easily. if there was someone behind mo xiu, they would at most be able to save mo xiu and his group. after that, everything would be fine. at that time, the li clan had appeared behind moxiu, just as most people had expected. however, the tables had turned. the li family suddenly declared war. at this time, the outsiders had different opinions. some people thought that the li family was scaring the ouyang family and wanted an explanation. others thought that the li family wanted to fight to the death. in the midst of the endless debate, not long after, the news of the ouyang family¡¯s destruction spread. everyone was shocked. regardless of whether mo xiu was the mastermind or not, who would dare to provoke this fiend? a prosperous imperial clan was gone, so who would dare to provoke mo xiu? the ouyang family was indeed prosperous, but when ouyang zhigu took over, the ouyang family went into decline. now that so many people had gathered here, they wanted to see what moxiu was up to. mo xiu and the others had not appeared after the ouyang clan incident. after lying low for so long, everyone thought that they were no longer in the royal family. however, when moxiu appeared here early in the morning, his memories were instantly awakened. everyone, whether they were outsiders or the younger generation of the royal family, wanted to see what this fiend wanted to do with the rankings. below the rankings, liu ziyang looked at the people around him and said to mo xiu,¡±boss, are we celebrities now? why are so many people looking at us?¡± don¡¯t worry about it,¡± moxiu replied.¡± today is the day we test the results of our cultivation.¡± lin feng explained,¡± we haven¡¯t appeared for a long time. the last time we appeared was before the ouyang clan¡¯s matter was over. this is our first time coming out. we¡¯ll definitely attract the attention of many parties. ¡®¡±¡® xiao hong smiled and said,¡± everyone is saying that mo xiu is a jinx. he¡¯s an unmistakable second generation emperor with a deep background. everyone is avoiding mo xiu. of course, we¡¯re also implicated.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°that¡¯s great. we can train quietly now.¡± yang qingzhuo said excitedly.¡± mo xiu looked at the two rankings. other than xiao hong who was only on the strength rankings, the others were all on the two lists. ¡± there¡¯s a difficulty,¡± mo xiu said.¡± there¡¯s only one absolute challenge right. do i challenge the strength list or the potential list?¡±¡± ¡°you can challenge both of them!¡± lin feng said. the absolute challenge right can be used on both rankings at the same time. don¡¯t you know?¡± everyone looked at lin feng in shock. didn¡¯t they waste an opportunity last month? ¡°you don¡¯t know?¡± lin feng asked. this is the basic rule.¡± yue yuan looked at the book of rules and said, ¡°this isn¡¯t written either!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you guys to not even know this.¡± lin feng said helplessly.¡± liu ziyang said unhappily, ¡°old lin, you should have said so earlier.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°that¡¯s right, elder lin!¡± lin feng was the oldest. after everyone became familiar with each other, they called him old lin. ¡°alright, since we can challenge both the rankings, let¡¯s begin. we¡¯ve been looking at the rankings for so long. we should be done, right?¡± don¡¯t let the audience wait for too long.¡± mo xiu said as he pointed at the crowd behind him. everyone laughed at me, but i was afraid that the audience would wait for me. ¡°who¡¯s the first to go?¡± everyone looked at each other, but no one stood up. mo xiu found this group of people funny. when they left the house, each of them had an imposing appearance. it was needless to say how excited they were. he had been looking at the leaderboard for at least an hour since he arrived here, right? nobody said anything about challenging the status of the black hole. now, they were all retreating. no one dared to go up. moxiu could understand. after all, he hadn¡¯t challenged anyone for a month. even if he had cultivated bitterly for a month, when it came time to fight, he still felt a little uncertain. ¡°since no one wants to be the first, then i¡¯ll¡­¡± liu ziyang raised his eyebrows and said,¡±yes, boss, you should give us an example! the others also looked at mo xiu expectantly. moxiu continued,¡±then i¡¯ll appoint one person! ¡®¡±¡® when he said this, everyone was a little frightened. they avoided looking at mo xiu, afraid that mo xiu would ask them to go up. it was very similar to when they were young, afraid of being called out by their teacher. moxiu raised his hand and deliberately pointed at them, scaring them so that they would complain about him during the meal. perhaps because she couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation, xiao hong said, ¡°alright, don¡¯t do this. i¡¯ll go first. what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± at the same time, mo xiu¡¯s fingers stopped and he said,¡±¡±yue yuan, go first!¡± yue yuan was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°sister xiao hong wants to go first. let her go. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°no, you go first. xiao hong is second!¡± mo xiu said.¡± mo xiu had long wanted to mess with yue yuan. usually, he didn¡¯t talk much, but when it came to gatherings, he would complain that no one was as good as him. he was the kind of person who was listless. yue yuan had an unwilling look on his face, but this was mo xiu¡¯s order, so he couldn¡¯t reject it. he looked at the rankings for a long time before finally making his decision. zhu maren, ranked 312th on the power rankings. yue yuan¡¯s words shocked the audience. according to the information, yue yuan¡¯s previous highest ranking was 1142. he had not fought for a month, yet he had come out to challenge the 312th place. how bold was this? mo xiu also felt that it was strange. yue yuan had always wanted stability. he had originally estimated that he would challenge around 500 people. he did not expect that he would actually challenge someone ranked so high this time. upon closer inspection, the challenger was ma ren. he was the person who was bribed by ouyang shen feng at the end of april and defeated yue yuan. mo xiu understood. yue yuan was trying to get up from wherever he fell, but it was a little risky. zhu ma ren quickly accepted the challenge. it wasn¡¯t wise to avoid the battle at this time. everyone knew that mo xiu and his group could not be offended. however, they could not sit still and wait for death even if they were challenged. they had to protect their rankings. in order not to offend moxiu, it was best to accept the challenge as soon as possible and not waste everyone¡¯s time. this way, they might be able to curry favor with moxiu. when the time came, they would have some excuse to hold back in the battle. yue yuan headed to the arena. mo xiu and the others did not continue to challenge him. instead, they took out their phones and prepared to watch. they could only challenge him once a month. there was no rush. it was good to see the performance of his teammates.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Terrifying Yue Yuan chapter 326: terrifying yue yuan translator: 549690339 yue yuan and zhu ma ren entered the arena and prepared to fight. on the other side, moxiu also opened the video to watch. god¡¯s sight could not read skills remotely through the screen. moxiu had already tested this out. since he couldn¡¯t see zhu maren¡¯s skill, he could only look at it like this. although they didn¡¯t know zhu ma rent s skills, they knew that he was an assassin. he was ranked 312th on the strength rankings and was one of the best among the outsiders. a lot of information spread. and assassins happened to counter mages, so yue yuan was at a disadvantage in theory. however, mo xiu was very confident. mo xiu had seen yue yuan¡¯s skills before. under the situation where he was unprepared, it would be very troublesome for mo xiu to deal with yue yuan¡¯s second skill. yue yuan was not weak at all. his talent was top-notch. yue long was already very powerful. yue yuan¡¯s five elements array was much stronger than yue longs skill. before the match began, zhu maren politely said, ¡°¡±brother yue yuan, there might have been some misunderstandings between us before, and i have already apologized. here, i will apologize to you again, but in this competition, i will use my full strength.¡± yue yuan replied,¡± that¡¯s for the best. don¡¯t worry, if you make a move, the grudges between us will be written off. no matter what the outcome of today¡¯s competition is, i promise i won¡¯t find trouble with you!¡± zhu ma ren heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°brother yue yuan is magnanimous. i¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±¡± the two of them walked onto the stage and didn¡¯t say anything else. since they had already made things clear, they could just fight normally. ten seconds later, the match began. the two of them used their skills at the same time. zhu ma ren¡¯s speed increased, and he sped up towards yue yuan. yue yuan used a strange array formation. white light appeared under his feet, and a black shadow appeared under zhu ma ren¡¯s feet. liu ziyang, who was watching the video, shouted ¡± f * ck, this should be the new skill that yue yuan is hiding. let¡¯s see how the effect is!¡±¡± the others were all focused on watching the match. in a battle between an assassin and a mage, victory and defeat were often decided in an instant. when zhu ma ren started running, he also noticed the black shadow beneath his feet. he paused for a moment, but after realizing that the black shadow did not affect him at all, he did not pay too much attention to it. after all, his main task was to defeat yue yuan. xiao hong looked at the scene on the stage and said with some puzzlement,¡±¡±what happened? yue yuan should have used the time when zhu ma ren was closing the distance to buff himself. why didn¡¯t he do anything?¡± ¡°just watch,¡± said moxiu with a smile.¡± zhu ma ren quickly moved behind yue yuan. he was curious that yue yuan didn¡¯t use any other formations. in order to prevent himself from being trapped by the array that yue yuan had set up in advance, he paused for a second before continuing to attack. zhu ma ren had experienced yue yuan¡¯s calculation ability before. in the previous battle, yue yuan had even schemed against him when he was at an absolute disadvantage, making him feel uncomfortable even when he won. thus, even when zhu ma ren attacked, he didn¡¯t use all of his skills, leaving a backup plan. a punch landed on yue yuan¡¯s back, and the array formation under their feet instantly enlarged and fused into one. black and white mixed together and spun non-stop. then, a shocking scene happened. yue yuan, who was hit, still did not move, but zhu ma ren kept retreating, pulling away from yue yuan. the two of them stood still, and when zhu ma rents blood flowed down his fingertips, the audience gasped. it was the same for moxiu and the others. this¡­lt was a little terrifying. yue yuan¡¯s skill was a special ability, but his fighting style was very similar to that of a support and a mage. his nemesis was an assassin. zhu ma ren was a top-notch assassin in the outside world. he attacked yue yuan, but he was injured. no matter what methods or skills yue yuan used, it could prevent him from being ambushed and even make the assassin suffer. it was simply a divine weapon for mages and support. the audience only cried out in surprise. only zhu ma ren knew what was going on. it wasn¡¯t that yue yuan could reflect the damage, it was more like that punch had hit zhu ma ren himself. zhu ma ren looked at yue yuan warily and said,¡±¡±what move is this?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s to deal with your array!¡± yue yuan said.¡± zhu ma ren did not launch another attack because the shadow under his feet had not disappeared yet. he was not sure if yue yuan could use his previous skill again. the two of them did not move for two minutes. ¡°why?¡± yue yuan asked. are we not attacking? do you want to wait for the duration of my array to end? since you won¡¯t do it, i¡¯ll do it!¡± yue yuan stretched out his right hand and aimed at zhu ma ren. zhu ma ren was shocked, not knowing what trick yue yuan had up his sleeves. he took a few steps back and increased the distance between them once again. ¡°the match is over!¡± yue yuan said this out of nowhere. zhu ma ren asked in confusion,¡±¡±what?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, zhu ma ren disappeared. more accurately, yue yuan also disappeared. the two of them appeared at each other¡¯s position in the next moment. zhu ma ren stood at yue yuan¡¯s original position. zhu ma ren reacted and wanted to run! however, it was too late. yue yuan had already released his skill in advance. the wooden formation was activated, and zhu ma ren was frozen. the next scene was a little cruel, and all the audience members were still in shock. a burst of flames shot into the sky! mo xiu and the others all knew that this was a fire array, and not just one! it looked like an array, but mo xiu knew that this was at least a dozen fire arrays stacked together to have such power. ¡°boom!¡± the flames rose and disappeared in the next second. when zhu ma ren appeared, his entire body was charred black. he could no longer be seen. he was kneeling on the ground and had lost consciousness. the audience was shocked speechless. this was a crushing battle. a mage crushing an assassin? the competition ended, and yue yuan won. liu ziyang held his chin and said,¡± boss, you can arrange for me to fight yue yuan next time. yue yuan is quite interesting. what skill is this?¡±¡± mo xiu ¡®er smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. she already knew about yue yuan¡¯s skills. for a person like yue yuan who was skilled in setting up a trap, this match itself was a trap. ¡°skill 1: five elements array 5(to be used) [skill effect: five types of formations can be used at will. it can be used 30 seconds.] [golden formation: increases the attack power of a maximum of five targets within the formation by 1,000%.(non-stacking)] [wood formation: maximum of three targets in the dizzy formation. dizzy duration: one second. [water spell: the healing spell can heal up to five targets. heals external injuries and recovers 80% of stamina.] [fire array: deals (150) damage within the array¡¯s range (stackable)] [earth formation: increases the physical defense of up to five targets within the formation by 1, [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [second skill: yin-yang formation 2(to be used)] [skill effect: release the yin yang array. choose two targets, one is yang and the other is yin. yin and yang complement each other.] [reciprocity: attacks received will be taken by the opponent. can be used once.] [counterattack: yin and yang positions are swapped. can be used once.] [duration: 15 minutes] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours..¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Xiao Hong Has Matured (1) chapter 327: xiao hong has matured (1) translator: 549690339 yue yuan¡¯s skills were extremely terrifying. be it in battle or strategy, they were extremely important. in the last month of the special training, yue yuan knew his weakness, which was that he was afraid of assassins. that was why yue yuan chose such a skill. it did not increase attack power, but increased survivability and mobility. at the same time, it also had a strong tactical significance. the yin yang formation could not only be used on a person¡¯s own body, but it could also be used by others. just imagine, if mo xiu fought against an enemy, and yue yuan used the yin yang formation on both sides, how much of an advantage would it bring? yue yuan was very abnormal in this match. he did not have any hidden skills and used them openly. in fact, it was also a kind of trap. everything that was displayed on the stage conveyed a message: yue yuan countered assassins. was he really restraining himself? no! yue yuan¡¯s array formation would also harm him. when the array formation¡¯s range was large, he had to consider himself and think about whether he would be injured. as long as the assassin moved around yue yuan and did not use all of his skills, he could easily break yue yuan¡¯s yin yang formation. therefore, assassins were still their natural enemies. it was just that they had some ways to deal with it. yue yuan used this method to tell everyone that assassins couldn¡¯t hurt him, so they shouldn¡¯t provoke him. mo xiu laughed. he thought of some things. yue yuan¡¯s ability to plan was so strong. if there was a battle in the future, could he let yue yuan formulate the battle strategy and command it on the spot? the competition ended, and yue yuan returned to the rankings. liu ziyang said, ¡°yue yuan, you¡¯re not bad. you¡¯ve made a good start.¡±¡± yue yuan smiled and said to mo xiu,¡±mo xiu, i didn¡¯t embarrass you.¡± mo xiu smiled in relief. it seemed like yue yuan was still under quite a lot of pressure. the more ruthless he was when he ridiculed, the more effort he would put in when fighting. mo xiu patted yue yuan and said, ¡°well done!¡± next, take the initiative.¡± he was talking to xiao hong, who had said that she wanted to challenge him. xiao hong snorted coldly.¡± hmph, it¡¯s my turn. watch carefully!¡±¡± xiao hong chose wu yang, who was ranked 151st. wu yang was a true top expert among the outsiders. it could be said that everyone knew about him. he was more powerful than some of the royal families, and many royal families wanted him to enter. however, at wu yang¡¯s level, there was no longer any restriction on his movements. the other members of the royal family could choose, but wu yang¡¯s strength was equally important to the outside world. he could choose to stay or not. before moxiu entered the imperial family, he was the center of attention for outsiders. every move he made was watched closely. wu yang was a powerful warrior. he had been in the royal family for seven years and had proven himself in countless battles. mo xiu knew xiao hong¡¯s purpose for challenging wu yang. xiao hong had four complete skills. in mo xiu¡¯s team, her overall strength was second only to mo xiu. xiao hong had been suppressed for too long. no one had worked harder than her in this month of cultivation. she had worked hard to improve her strength. she had borrowed a lot of herbs from mo xiu and used extremely high-intensity training to absorb spiritual power. in the last few days, he won five consecutive matches against liu ziyang. xiao hong wanted to prove herself. just as li xin had said, if she went in the wrong direction, the royal family would still be able to make her family rise. xiao hong wanted to get rid of her status as an abandoned child of the royal family and even get rid of mo xiu¡¯s reputation so that her name would be valued by others. mo xiu was also very confident that xiao hong could do it. when both parties entered the arena, wu yang said,¡±l didn¡¯t expect you to challenge me.¡± xiao hong said,¡± i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯m a mage and i¡¯m restraining you. this match isn¡¯t fair, but it¡¯s a match. other mages will also challenge you.¡±¡® wu yang said nonchalantly,¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. i¡¯m almost old and will soon leave the royal family. reputation isn¡¯t important to me, but it¡¯s very important to you. speaking of which, there¡¯s no fairness in this world. the competition itself is unfair, don¡¯t you think so?¡± xiao hong didn¡¯t think too much and said,¡±¡±don¡¯t go easy on me!¡± ¡°no problem!¡± mo xiu was touched by wu yang¡¯s words. indeed, it was unfair to measure everyone¡¯s value through competition. the match began! wu yang immediately closed the distance between him and xiao hong. this was a crucial step for a warrior to fight against a mage. warriors were mostly melee fighters, and mages had ranged skills. if they did not close the distance, they would only be beaten up. wu yang closed the distance while xiao hong controlled the distance. with her flying skills, her speed was no slower than wu yang¡¯s. a mage¡¯s speed was no slower than a warrior¡¯s. how was wu yang supposed to play with this? wu yang smiled. wings sprouted from his back and he flew up to fight xiao hong in the air. this time, xiao hong didn¡¯t pull away. instead, she chose close combat. even moxiu was dumbfounded. xiao hong hadn¡¯t awakened any new skills, and moxiu hadn¡¯t read xiao hong¡¯s skills. he didn¡¯t understand why he had done this. xiao hong and wu yang had only exchanged a few moves before everyone realized that something was wrong. xiao hong was not at a disadvantage! xiao hong was using all her skills and holding the flame spear. she was not at a disadvantage at all. on the other hand, wu yang was dodging everywhere, afraid of being hit. not long after, wu yang shook his head and landed on the ground, admitting defeat. compared to the shock brought by the previous match, this match was simply inexplicable. wu yang had admitted defeat before he had even used his full strength. was there a trap? however, with wu yang¡¯s status, there was no need for him to deliberately admit defeat. xiao hong walked out of the arena and returned to the crowd. mo xiu also wanted to know why xiao hong made wu yang admit defeat. when he activated god¡¯s sight and saw xiao hong¡¯s skill, mo xiu understood everything. xiao hong had matured! ¡°skill 1: flame blast 6(to be used) [skill effect: summon up to three flame balls from the ground within a 100-meter radius of the user (within two minutes) and explode (1500)] [cooldown time: 5 minutes.] [second skill: flame spear 6(to be used)] [skill effect: summons a flame spear. when held, increases 3,000% attack and defense (elemental and physical), 1,000% speed, and causes explosive damage (1500) when thrown.] [duration: 45 minutes] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [3 skills: fire goddess (to be used): [skill effect: elemental transformation, attacks with elemental damage (200), immunity to 85% physical attacks, immunity to 50% elemental attacks other than water elements, speed increased by 1,000%.] [additional skill: fireball (200)(no cooldown)] [additional effect: scorch. deals 1 minute of continuous damage (50) to other targets after an effective attack. [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [fourth skill: fire feather 4(to be used)] [skill effect: flaming wings grow on its back, allowing it to fly. any elemental skill released in the air will increase damage by 100%.] [additional skill: fusion. it can combine multiple skills into one skill. damage stacks. can be used once.] [duration: 1 hour] cooldown time: 1 hour..¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Slut Liu Ziyang (1) chapter 328: slut liu ziyang (1) translator: 549690339 xiao hong¡¯s skills had all been upgraded, and her core skill, fire goddess, was now level seven. xiao hong¡¯s skills were becoming more mature. the others might still be in the middle of developing, but xiao hong¡¯s skills were already set. her physical immunity was as high as 85%. with the high immunity, high speed, and close combat ability brought about by elemental conversion, xiao hong could fight warriors in close combat without being at a disadvantage. normal attacks had additional elemental damage, and mini fireball could be used indefinitely. it could be used in both melee and ranged attacks. even mo xiu would have to consider this kind of damage immunity in close combat. not only in terms of attributes, but xiao hong was also not weak in actual combat. she had once trained with little fu shun and mo xiu. the elemental damage wasn¡¯t too exaggerated, but it was definitely enough. the flame spear that could be used for melee combat and ranged attacks, the flame burst that had a very short cooldown time, and the elemental damage bonus of the flame feather, the damage was off the charts. after this period of training, he was not afraid of assassins. he had almost no weaknesses and was very balanced. he was not as extreme as xiao xinru, whose weaknesses were so obvious. ¡°amazing!¡± said mo xiu. who wants to go up next?¡± the remaining liu ziyang, xiao xinru, and yang qingzhuo all rushed to challenge first. it had to be said that yue yuan and xiao hongtou were doing well. everyone was full of fighting spirit and did not hesitate as much as they did at the beginning. ¡°liu ziyang! you go!¡± liu ziyang looked at xiao xinru beside him smugly, meaning,¡± so?¡± you didn¡¯t snatch it from me, did you? xiao xinru gestured for liu ziyang to walk to the front. liu ziyang stood under the rankings and looked at it for a long time without saying a word. he puffed out his chest and raised his head, looking imposing. mo xiu could tell at a glance that this fellow was showing off and wanted to gain more attention. ¡°liu ziyang, hurry up. if you don¡¯t want to challenge me, change to the next one.¡± liu ziyang pursed his lips and said, ¡°boss, wait a moment. i¡¯m seriously choosing my opponent. it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±¡® mo xiu began to urge him, and liu ziyang had no reason to delay any longer. he slowly said,¡±311th place, bi weifeng.¡± everyone looked at the rankings. they had never heard of bi weifeng before. why did liu ziyang choose this? mo xiu looked at the ranking and understood. 311th, wasn¡¯t this just one rank higher than yue yuan¡¯s current ranking? this liu ziyang, ah, he still didn¡¯t have a proper appearance at this time. bi weifeng quickly accepted the challenge and liu ziyang walked towards the arena. yue yuan said,¡± this move of yours is quite cheap. you can only challenge me once a month. are you going to bet on me for a month?¡±¡± ¡°hehe, i¡¯m betting on you!¡± liu ziyang said proudly.¡± yue yuan did not want to be outdone and replied, ¡®¡±be careful of overturning!¡± the two of them were classmates from mo xiu¡¯s cosmic cram school. to be more precise, they were teammates arranged by elder tang. the two of them had a lot of connections and were also the two people with the fiercest competition. liu ziyang and bi weifeng entered the venue. liu ziyang said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry, brother. i¡¯m just looking at the ranking challenge. you¡¯re unlucky.¡±¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about that. no one in our team will take revenge.¡± ¡°then i¡¯m relieved. let¡¯s begin!¡± bi weifeng said.¡± when the match began, liu ziyang used his afterimage and disappeared. when he reappeared, he was in front of bi weifeng. with a punch, a beam of light shot out from bi weifeng¡¯s eyes and entered liu ziyang¡¯s head. just like that, liu ziyang was frozen in place. bi wei¡¯s skill reappeared, and four arms grew out of his body. he punched out a few times in a row, sending liu ziyang flying. mo xiu smiled as he watched the video. liu ziyang was quite lucky. with his skills, he had almost no natural enemies. unfortunately, he encountered a special ability, and it was a mental control skill. this was not easy to deal with. in the arena, liu ziyang was sent flying. he regained his consciousness in mid-air and used his afterimage to return to the center of the arena. he clutched his stomach and said,¡± d * mn, this bro is quite ruthless. these punches are not light.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°you¡¯ll lose badly if you underestimate me!¡± bi weifeng said.¡± liu ziyang stood up straight and said,¡± i really didn¡¯t expect your skill to be mental control. that was your only chance to win. if you miss it, you¡¯ll lose.¡±¡± bi weifeng raised his six arms and said,¡¯¡±¡®then let¡¯s give it a try?¡± ¡°he¡¯s here!¡± this time, liu ziyang did not use his afterimage. a sickle appeared in his hand, a huge sickle. fortunately, liu ziyang had slimmed down. if he was as fat as before and carried a scythe, it would definitely be very comical. with the appearance of the sickle, liu ziyang¡¯s speed also increased, instantly closing the distance between the two. bi weifeng¡¯s eyes shone with golden light again. this time, he shot an afterimage. as an assassin, liu ziyang¡¯s sensitivity had always been excellent. bi weifeng¡¯s mental control was based on that light. liu ziyang understood after seeing it once. how could he be hit again? liu ziyang appeared beside bi weifeng and swung his scythe. a shield appeared in front of bi weifeng and immediately disappeared after blocking the attack. bi weifeng pulled away, and liu ziyang¡¯s afterimage was activated once again. he swung his scythe down again. this time, bi weifeng¡¯s shield did not appear. he used the four arms that appeared from the skill to block the attack. the effect was not very good and he suffered some injuries. when they fought again, liu ziyang turned into a blur, and bi weifeng blocked it with his shield. the two of them were probing each other¡¯s skills. bi weifeng wanted to see the trigger pattern of liu ziyang¡¯s afterimage. liu ziyang also wanted to break the interval between the appearance of bi weifeng¡¯s shield. in the end, it was still liu ziyang who won. his afterimages seemed to be endlessly unmoving, constantly teleporting. bi weifeng¡¯s movements could not keep up with liu ziyang¡¯s speed, so he could only rely on his shield. however, liu ziyang caught the gap between the shield¡¯s appearance and ended the battle with a single strike. the match ended, and liu ziyang won. this wasn¡¯t a typical assassin battle. there was no immediate end to the battle. however, liu ziyang¡¯s afterimages were too varied. in a prolonged battle, he wasn¡¯t inferior to bi weifeng at all. moxiu had already checked liu ziyang¡¯s skills and made up for his weak berserk. ¡°skill 1: afterimage 5(to be used) [skill effect: turn into afterimages several times and immediately appear anywhere within 50 meters of the original position. all attacks within 30 seconds after the afterimage is activated will cause a critical hit (critical hit is 2,000 percent of the initial attack power) and increase speed by 1,000 percent.] [time limit: the interval between the first and tenth attempt cannot exceed 30 minutes.] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [second skill: death god scythe (to be used)] [skill effect: summons the grim reaper¡¯s scythe. attack increased by 800%. speed increased by 1,000.] [additional effect: curse. the target hit by the reaper¡¯s scythe will have their defense reduced by 20%, and their speed reduced by 20%. lasts for three seconds.] [additional skill: judgement. ignore all defense and immunity, dealing true damage. can be used once.] [duration: 15 minutes] cooldown time: 2 hours..¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Stupid Xiao Xinru chapter 329: stupid xiao xinru translator: 549690339 liu ziyang¡¯s previous weakness was that as an assassin, his attack power was insufficient. his mobility had always been his advantage. when he was still a fatty, his basic speed was not inferior to moxiu¡¯s. the skill afterimage was quite terrifying after leveling up. it had ten chances to move. if an assassin could teleport ten times, there was no doubt that he was a top-tier assassin. the advantage brought by displacement was too great. he could attack, defend, and even fight for a long time. in this way, speed, which was important to all assassins, was not so important to liu ziyang. if he still couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent after ten times of displacement, then there was a huge difference in strength. the second skill that liu ziyang had chosen, the reaper¡¯s scythe, was very targeted. now that he had mobility, he needed to make up for the damage. the reaper¡¯s scythe solved this problem. it didn¡¯t increase the damage by much, but it had true damage. 800% true damage was enough to defeat most people. moreover, there was an additional effect of curses that could greatly increase liu ziyang¡¯s ability to fight for a long time. liu ziyang¡¯s direction of development was very special. it wasn¡¯t the explosive speed style of normal assassins. it leaned towards the characteristics of mobility and endurance. of course, liu ziyang was using his explosive power to increase his endurance. among everyone in the team, mo xiu felt that after liu ziyang matured, he might be the strongest solo player other than himself. it was not a sneak attack, but a solo player. liu ziyang looked at yue yuan proudly and said,¡±¡±brother yue yuan, if you want to surpass me, you might have to wait until next month!¡± yue yuan¡¯s face was expressionless, but he still cared a little. after all, the two of them had been competing. ¡°next, it¡¯s your turn. ¡®¡±¡® xiao xinru¡¯s eyes lit up. he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. for a skill fanatic like him, waiting for a month was a little difficult for him. at the beginning, when mo xiu chose the first person to go up, xiao xinru didn¡¯t hesitate. he had been looking at the rankings and had just finished looking at it before liu ziyang went up. ¡°you xiang, 161st place!¡± mo xiu smiled. xiao xinru didn¡¯t have that many complicated emotions. every operation was manipulated by mo xiu, including the previous firearms war and the royal family. he was the person with the least team spirit, and he was also the person that moxiu didn¡¯t need to worry about. xiao xinru¡¯s understanding of his skills was terrifying. challenging this ranking should be the limit of his heart. it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t changed. he had obviously become one with everyone in this month. in the past, he would never attend such gatherings. however, he had attended all the gatherings last month. this meant that xiao xinru was trying her best to blend in, or rather, she was trying her best to learn. the challenge was accepted. you xiang and xiao xinru walked towards the arena together. you xiang was also an outsider. unlike wu yang, their rankings were about the same, but you xiang was much more low-key. however, no matter how low-key they were, they would still attract attention when they reached this ranking. ¡± this you xiang is very similar to xiao xinru,¡± lin feng said.¡± he¡¯s focused on improving his strength and doesn¡¯t care about what happens in the outside world. he¡¯s also a mage, similar to xiao hong, who¡¯s an all-rounded mage.¡¯¡±¡® in the arena, you xiang looked at xiao xinru and said,¡¯¡±¡® i know you. you¡¯re a paranoid person who wants to raise the power of your skills to the extreme. i¡¯m also a paranoid person. however, my direction is different from yours. my direction is all-rounded.¡± hearing you xiang¡¯s words, xiao xinru became spirited. exploring skills was also a hobby of xiao xinru, but no one in the team wanted to discuss it with him. ¡°i believe that mages should pursue extreme damage. this is what mages need to do, and also their mission.¡± ¡°what about survivability?¡± you xiang asked. i heard that you almost died in a battle. this is caused by your lack of survivability. with survivability, you can deal better damage.¡± xiao xinru shook her head.¡± that¡¯s the job of a warrior. if a mage wants to change the outcome of the battle, they have to deal extreme damage. a mage without any damage is a joke.¡± you xiang seemed to be angered by xiao xinru, and the two of them began to argue. the two of them were already standing on the field. the match had already begun, but the two of them had no intention of fighting. they kept arguing. the audience watching the video felt bored at first, but as the topic went deeper, they began to ponder. that¡¯s right, which kind of mage was the correct one? xiao hong was also very concerned and asked mo xiu,¡±¡±moxiu, which one do you think is correct?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been intimidated by these two idiots?¡± moxiu said with a smile. both paths were correct and had their own uses. the path that suited him was correct!¡± xiao hong was relieved after hearing this. she was heading in the same direction as you xiang, afraid that she would go in the wrong direction. in the arena, and you xiang didn¡¯t come to a conclusion. ¡°let¡¯s see what happens in the battle,¡± said xiao xinru.¡± you xiang nodded in agreement. the match had finally begun. xiao xinru wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use her skills, which made liu ziyang and the others slap their thighs. xiao xinru¡¯s skill needed to be preemptive. if she couldn¡¯t use the skill, she would lose! you xiang immediately used his elemental transformation skill. elemental transformation usually had elemental damage immunity. ¡°you xiang, are you ready?¡± xiao xinru asked. now, i¡¯ll show you the true power of my skill.¡± you xiang wasn¡¯t stupid. he wouldn¡¯t just watch as xiao xinru used her skill to quickly close the distance. while running, you xiang bumped into something and stopped in his tracks. then, he was frozen. when he came back to his senses, he found himself in a cage of lightning. raising his head, he saw that the lightning had already descended from the sky. with his elemental immunity, you xiang could withstand the baptism of lightning. however, the lightning that covered a large area instantly shrank. and then, there was nothing else. xiao xinru retracted her skill, and you xiang fell to the ground, unable to get up. the outcome was already decided. other than mo xiu, everyone present was shocked. this damage was too terrifying. xiao xinru¡¯s thunder force had leveled up, and at the same time, she had awakened the second skill to complement thunder force. ¡°skill 1: tense of thunder 7(to be used) [skill effect: explodes thunderbolts within a 500-meter radius (range can be adjusted at any time). the number of thunderbolts is 10 million (maximum combined damage 50000). ] [additional effect: body is immune to lightning damage.] [additional effect: paralysis. when struck by lightning, there will be a paralysis effect.] [duration: 1 minute of the time limit] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [second skill: lightning cage 3] [skill effect: summons a lightning cage. the maximum size is five cubic meters (the size can be adjusted downwards). there is no limit to the number of targets trapped in the cage. if the target touches the edge of the lightning cage, it will cause lightning elemental damage (500). the sturdiness of the lightning cage is 1,000 percent of the user¡¯s strength.] [additional effect: intimidation. the moment the lightning cage appears, all targets within the cage will be stunned for 0.5 seconds.] [additional effect: heaven¡¯s might. after the lightning cage appears, it will be invincible for the first second.] [duration: 8 seconds] cooldown time: 30 minutes..¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Violent Yang Qjngzhuo chapter 330: violent yang qjngzhuo translator: 549690339 after the match, xiao xinru returned to the rankings. everyone was stunned. this¡­xiao xinru was getting more and more terrifying. no one would fight him in the future. xiao hong looked at xiao xinru with a different expression. she only had two skills, but her actual combat ability was almost the same as hers. what kind of level would she reach when she awakened all her skills in the future? mo xiu saw through xiao hong¡¯s thoughts from the side. this was actually a wrong idea. there was no doubt that xiao xinru was strong, but the advantages and disadvantages were obvious. when the others chose their second skills, they prioritized making up for their shortcomings so that they could go further. xiao xinru was an absolute anomaly. the lightning cage seemed to be used to trap the opponent and ensure his own safety, but it was actually used to lock onto the target. lightning cage was a very powerful crowd control skill, but it might not be very effective against assassins and warriors. the assassin¡¯s speed was too fast for xiao xinru to lock the assassin¡¯s tracks. how could he use the lightning cage? moreover, an assassin¡¯s must-have movement skill, xiao xinru was still helpless against it. she would definitely lose if she encountered it. xiao xinru had chosen the second skill, lightning cage, because she wanted to lock down the enemy and use the first skill to deal with it. it was not to make up for its weakness, but to strengthen its strength to ensure that the full power of the thunder strike could be unleashed. there were still two people left, mo xiu and yang qingzhuo! ¡°yang qingzhuo, you go first!¡± mo xiu said.¡± yang qingzhuo nodded. as a support, it would be more troublesome to challenge. he had already done his research. he chose the 41st place, fuding. fuding¡¯s skill was similar to yang qingzhuo¡¯s. it was an amplification skill, and his partner ranking was 325. yang qingzhuo didn¡¯t choose mo xiu, choosing yue yuan as his partner. firstly, yue yuan¡¯s ranking was just right, and secondly, yang qingzhuo wanted to try out a new tactic. as expected, fuding also accepted the challenge very quickly. fuding¡¯s partner was fulai. the two of them were half-brothers and had grown up together. their tacit understanding was natural. fu lai was a warrior, which was why yang qingzhuo chose the two of them. both parties entered the arena. the fu brothers didn¡¯t waste any time. the only thing they were worried about was moxiu¡¯s revenge. just now, the other members of moxiu¡¯s party had already said that they wouldn¡¯t take revenge, so there was no need to ask anymore. yang qingzhuo was unfamiliar to the fu brothers, but yue yuan, who had just started the competition, was familiar to them. yue yuan was similar to a mage and had strong combat strength. the match began. the fu brothers used their skills without any hesitation. fu lai was a standard warrior, and he used all his status skills on himself. fuding also spared no effort to add status to fu lai. this was the tactic used in almost all two-man battles. an amplification type support plus a pure warrior. after the support used up his skills, his role was to attract attention! the two of them had just finished using their skills and looked at the opposite side. yang qingzhuo and yue yuan¡¯s actions made the fu brothers and the audience confused. the two of them were standing in front of yang qingzhuo and yue yuan behind him. the yin yang formation was on yue yuan and fu lai. furthermore, arrays appeared under yang qingzhuo and yue yuan¡¯s feet. the gold and earth arrays were activated, increasing their attack and defense. what was the meaning of this position? yang qingzhuo was in front? could it be that the support was the main attacker? before the fu brothers could understand what was going on, yue yuan used his skill. yin yang formation, yin and yang were activated, yue yuan and fu lai exchanged positions. he directly split the fu brothers into two groups of one-on-one. yue yuan against fu ding, yang qingzhuo against fu lai. this way, the fu brothers would lose their advantage and could only fight on their own. yue yuan¡¯s actual combat ability was definitely higher than the auxiliary ding fu, this was without a doubt. however, fu lai was a warrior. he would have the same advantage against yang qingzhuo. everyone thought that yang zhuo and yue yuan¡¯s strategy was a one-for-one exchange. yue yuan quickly eliminated fu ding. fu lai had eliminated yang qingzhuo, which created a one-on-one situation between yue yuan and fu lai. three seconds later, everyone knew that they had guessed wrong! fuding was indeed defeated by yue yuan very quickly, but not with yang qingzhuo! not only was yang qingzhuo defeated, yue yuan, who had won, did not go to help either. it was as if he believed that yang qingzhuo could defeat fu lai. yang qingzhuo and fu lai were locked in a battle, and judging from fu lai¡¯s expression, he seemed to be struggling. this¡­ it was a little unbelievable. the support and the opponent¡¯s main attacker were evenly matched. this was simply abnormal. yang qingzhuo had used this tactic against moxiu before. it was to use light and shadow on the talisman. while the talisman increased all attributes by 100%, yang qingzhuo also obtained a portion of the talisman¡¯s power. however, it was still very shocking. yang qingzhuo was currently locked in a battle with fu lai. not only did he obtain a portion of fu lai¡¯s attributes, but he also obtained all of fu lai¡¯s attributes. furthermore, he had yue yuan¡¯s attribute bonuses and was even suppressing fu lai. the more fu lai fought, the more frightened he became. after yang qingzhuo adapted to his own abilities, he fought more and more vigorously. yang qingzhuo¡¯s fighting style was very strange. she was too small and her fighting style was fierce. fu lai wasn¡¯t used to the way she fought with her petite body. moreover, yang qingzhuo was still very strong, so fu lai could only defend passively. however, blindly defending would eventually reveal a flaw. yang qingzhuo seized the opportunity and punched fu lai in the stomach. fu lai wanted to pull away, but yang qingzhuo grabbed his arm and threw him over his shoulder. fu lai was stunned. he didn¡¯t expect yang qingzhuo to do something like this. just as he was about to get up, a punch came over and landed squarely on fu lai¡¯s face. fu lai fainted, and the outcome was clear. everyone was shocked! although the previous matches were shocking, they weren¡¯t as unbelievable. a support was fighting a warrior head-on. not only did he win, but he also beat up the warrior. wasn¡¯t this against common sense? violent support? mo xm had already seen yang qingznuo¡¯s skills. mo xiu was very happy that yang qingzhuo could find a new path and fulfill her dream. ¡°skill 1: divine command 5(to be used) [skill effect: divine command choice. choose one of speed, strength, defense (physical defense and elemental defense), attack power, and elemental damage to increase. total increase of 1,500%.] increases one target by 1500%, halved when used on two targets at the same time¡­ [additional effect: strange change. increase attributes can be switched freely.] [duration: 40 minutes] [cooldown time: 3 hours] [second skill: light and shadow 4(to be used)] [skill effect: increases all attributes of a target by 100%. at the same time, it is marked as light. the target becomes shadow. all attributes of shadow become 60% of light¡¯s current state.] [additional skill: light steal shadow has the same attributes as light. can be used once. duration: 1 minute.] [duration: 20 minutes] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours..¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Malicious Star MO Xiu chapter 331: malicious star mo xiu translator: 549690339 yang qingzhuo and yue yuan walked back. mo xiu could clearly see the smile on yang qingzhuo¡¯s face. she was really happy. after yang qingzhuo returned, he pulled mo xiu and said, ¡®mo xiu, did you see that? i did it. i can be your shadow or your light.¡± mo xiu was happy for yang qingzhuo from the bottom of his heart. she had found her own path. yang qingzhuo had wanted to become a warrior since he was young, but after awakening a skill, he gave up. later, under yang zekun¡¯s guidance, he gradually found a new life goal, and then found mo xiu. but was she happy all this time? no! he was never truly happy. yang qingzhuo wanted to follow mo xiu to find a sense of security and to prove that yang zekun¡¯s theory was correct. the stronger the light, the stronger the shadow. this was something that yang qingzhuo had been eager to prove. however, as time passed, mo xiu became busier and busier, and yang qingzhuo spent less and less time with mo xiu. yang qingzhuo had changed. he wasn¡¯t as lively as he was at the beginning, pestering mo xiu. instead, he was quietly accompanying mo xiu, silent. yang qingzhuo began to doubt himself. could he really prove himself by relying on others? yang qingzhuo was strong but weak. she was sensitive and fell into self-doubt. it was only when she fought against mo xiu with yue yuan that she realized that she could also fight against mo xiu, and another path appeared. attack support! this was a ridiculous idea, but it became a reality after yang qingzhuo upgraded his skills. yang qingzhuo had awakened her second skill early on, but mo xiu felt that sne naa improvea tne most m tills montn, dotn in terms or skim ana mentality. the first skill was originally called godly speed, but now it had become a divine command. it had been upgraded by one level and had a qualitative leap. this was also something that moxiu had recently discovered. when a skill reached level 5, it would undergo a qualitative change. the upgrade of the divine order did not increase the increase in the skills, but the effects of the skills were comprehensive. not only did it increase speed, but it also increased the attributes in all aspects. moreover, it could be switched at will. it was terrifying when used well. the second skill¡¯s base attribute was also relatively limited, but it had an additional skill, snatch light. yang qingzhuo had already shown how powerful the light steal was in actual combat. he was not at a disadvantage against fu lai in a head-on battle. moreover, with the addition of yue yuan¡¯s array formation and the addition of the divine token, he suppressed fu lai. yang qingzhuo¡¯s skills might not be effective against moxiu, as moxiu had too many attacking methods. it was effective against pure warriors. in a one-on-one battle, yang qingzhuo could restrain pure warriors. this was a very shocking thing. a support could use the magical effects of his support skill to fight against a warrior, and he would become stronger when facing a stronger opponent. monet was even further away. yang qingzhuo could also fight wild beasts alone. this was because most wild beasts had extremely powerful bodies and used their bodies to attack. no matter what, moxiu was happy for yang qingzhuo. she had found hope again, the hope of a warrior. mo xiu had never seen yang qingzhuo so confident and determined. yang qingzhuo happily walked towards xiao hong. the two women began to discuss. the new yang qingzhuo and xiao hong had more in common. not long after, everyone looked at moxiu. not only his companions, but also the audience. the strength displayed by mo xiu¡¯s group was shocking. they had improved so much in just a short month¡¯s time. as the leader, what kind of strength would mo xiu have now? some people had already noticed that last month, moxiu¡¯s ranking was 1254. at the end of the month, it suddenly soared to 265. in the absence of any challenges, there were only two possibilities for him to increase his ranking. leveling up a skill or awakening a skill, but this rate was a little scary. at that time, many people were discussing what kind of skill moxiu had awakened that could increase his strength by so much. in the end, it was attributed to moxiu¡¯s royal family background. perhaps he had an innate skill in the past, but it was not counted. this time, it was counted. from then on, outsiders didn¡¯t dare to challenge mo xiu¡¯s group. they didn¡¯t even talk much about it, afraid that mo xiu would come and settle the score. he could have beaten her in the past, but his background couldn¡¯t compare. now, he couldn¡¯t even beat her. with a ranking of 265, other than a small number of outsiders, very few people dared to challenge such a high ranking. moxiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to challenge them. he looked at his companions in a daze. everyone had improved and surpassed moxiu¡¯s expectations. this feeling was very good. his companions were accompanying him as he grew stronger. the calm and composed yue yuan who was proficient in calculations. xiao hong, who was becoming more and more mature and capable of fighting. liu ziyang, who was still funny but very reliable. xiao xinru, who had gradually changed but did not forget about her original intentions. yang qingzhuo, who had found himself and rekindled his hope. there was also the great hoodwinker lin feng, who was becoming more and more trustworthy. mo xiu suddenly felt that he had lived the past eighteen years in vain. he only knew how to train himself and put his head down to train hard. if it wasn¡¯t for the deviation of fate, perhaps he would still be alone and wouldn¡¯t have met these companions. moxiu sighed lightly. he had walked out of his mentality of carrying a heavy burden. the current moxiu was willing to face any challenge and pressure, even if it was the invasion of wild beasts. he slowly walked to the bottom of the ranking board. every step he took was stepping on the hearts of his companions and the eyes of the audience. everyone wanted to look at mo xiu, who was so powerful in the outside world that even the royal family could not keep quiet. how strong was this mosha star that outsiders avoided? moxiu stood still and looked up with determination. actually, he had already chosen his opponent before coming here. everyone held their breaths, afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the opponent that mo xiu wanted to challenge. ¡°101st place, bei shiguang!¡± ¡°whoa!¡± the entire place was in an uproar. this was the highest ranking that mo xiu could challenge. no one could challenge any higher. many people had already guessed this result, especially mo xiu¡¯s companions. moxiu was ranked 265th even without any challenges. based on moxiu¡¯s personality, he would definitely challenge the most difficult one. xiao hong and the others smiled as they looked at mo xiu. they weren¡¯t worried at all, because mo xiu had never needed them to worry about him. was mo xiu going to prove himself in just over a month? a person walked over from afar. it was bei shiguang. bei shiguang said,¡± mo xiu, i guessed that you would challenge this ranking, so i¡¯ve been present. please!¡± i really want to spar with you.¡± moxiu also made an inviting gesture, and the two of them slowly walked towards the competition venue. bei shiguang was not an outsider. there was not a single outsider in the top 100, and there were very few outsiders in the top 101. if moxiu succeeded this time, he would be able to charge towards the top 100. all of this depended on whether bei shiguang could hold on. the two of them entered. bei shiguang said,¡± mo xiu, i admire you very much. what you did in the outside world is very great, but this is not the outside world.¡¯ ¡± thank you for the reminder,¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± i know that this is the imperial family.. let¡¯s begin!¡±¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: God I s Authority (1) chapter 332: god i s authority (1) translator: 549690339 bei shiguang said,¡± your tone is not small. i know your background. even if you have the li family and the ¡®big¡¯ family behind you, it doesn¡¯t matter. at most, you¡¯re considered a royal family. the family won¡¯t interfere in the sparring between the younger generation of the royal family. in the end, you¡¯re still representing the dark shadow to challenge our royal family.¡± mo xiu laughed. he couldn¡¯t help but praise bei shiguang. he liked people like bei shiguang who could see the situation clearly. bei shiguang was right. he should quickly attract the attention of the younger generation of the imperial family. that way, he would not have to waste his energy on challenges in the future. ¡± you¡¯re right,¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± i¡¯m representing the dark shadow to challenge the younger generation of the imperial family. this is my mission here and also my training.¡±¡® ¡°in that case¡­¡± bei shiguang said. ¡°let¡¯s begin,¡± moxiu replied. mo xiu first read bei shiguang¡¯s skill. ¡°talent skill: return (passive) [skill effect: triggered before active skill is released. after active skill is used, skill effects will be reversed. can be used on any target. can be used again. after that, it will enter cooldown.] [skill 1: dazzling light 6(to be used)] [skill effect: fire a ray of light (500), causing damage and stunning the target for 0.3 seconds.] [additional effect: intimidation, reduces the speed of the target by 20% for two seconds.] [additional effect: within three seconds of the previous release of light, it can be released a second time. the limit is 20 times.] [cooldown time: 45 minutes] [second skill: radiant envoy 5(to be used)] [skill effect: light attribute elementalization, 30% immunity to elemental damage (100% immunity to dark attribute damage), 60% immunity to physical damage, 4,000 increase in speed, 100% increase in light attribute skills.] [duration: 30 minutes] ¡°cooldown time: 3 hours.¡± moxiu frowned. this innate skill was a little unreasonable. after seeing so many of the imperial family¡¯s innate skills, he increasingly felt that comparing the imperial family to the commoners was simply cheating. the bei family¡¯s innate skill was very strong. it was similar to sha thearch¡¯s. one skill could be used twice. the difference was that the effect of bei¡¯s skills would be reversed. the damage would become healing, and the increase would become reduction. in other words, bei shiguang¡¯s skill would turn into a healing skill after 20 attacks, healing himself. after the second skill was released, bei shiguang would be buffed and could be released a second time. if the second skill was released on moxiu, all the buffs would become a reduction effect. for example, increasing physical immunity would become a reduction in defense. it was a very powerful innate skill. however, when moxiu noticed the trigger mechanism of bei shiguang¡¯s innate skill, he smiled. this was going to be interesting. the match began! bei shiguang immediately used his second skill and elementalized. he raised his head and saw that moxiu did not launch an attack. what did this mean? bei shiguang activated a skill to attack mo xiu. a ray of light shot out, and mo xiu easily dodged it. after this attack, bei shiguang froze on the spot. ¡°is there a problem, brother bei?¡± asked mo xiu. if not, i¡¯m going to start attacking! ¡± bei shiguang looked at his skill and was puzzled. why didn¡¯t it become a reverse skill after using it? this was the first time since he awakened that his innate skill could not be used. bei shiguang looked at the talent skill that was as gray as usual. in the past, when he used an active skill, it would flash, but this time, it did not. thinking of mo xiu¡¯s identity, he suddenly raised his head and looked at mo xiu. ¡°brother bei, do you have any questions?¡± bei shiguang was very disappointed. when the royal family chose a skill, they would choose a skill that was compatible with their talent skill. once they lost their innate skills, their strength would no longer be a problem of falling to the level of outsiders. without a system core, it would cause a precipitous decline. the current bei shiguang was no match for moxiu. if he wanted to trigger his innate skill again, he would need to use it again. however, the two skills had yet to enter cooldown, so there was no way to trigger them. ¡°mo xiu, you actually tricked me!¡± bei shiguang said angrily.¡± ¡°how did i trick you? i didn¡¯t even attack you when you were standing on the spot. ¡± ¡°you have a sealing skill!¡± mo xiu indifferently smiled and said: ¡± i¡¯m a member of the li family. is it strange to have a sealing skill?¡±¡± bei shiguang was speechless. he knew about the relationship between moxiu and the li family, but according to the information, moxiu had never used a sealing skill before, not even in a life and death situation. either moxiu would rather die than use it, or he had just awakened it. however, an innate skill was born with it. it was carried from birth. how could it be awakened later? during this period of hesitation, bei shiguang¡¯s skill had also exceeded three seconds. he could no longer use it and entered cooldown. bei shiguang was speechless. mo xiu did not want to waste any more time. he had thought that this would be a difficult battle, but he did not expect it to be so easy. mo xiu rushed to bei shiguang¡¯s side. bei shiguang wanted to continue resisting, but bei shiguang did not have a single skill. he did not even have any means of attack. he could only watch as mo xiu threw him out of bounds. the match ended, and mo xiu won! the entire audience was filled with question marks. bei shiguang was just nineteen years old and only had two skills. he was not often challenged on the strength rankings, so everyone was not familiar with him. however, everyone knew that bei shiguang was a member of the royal family. he would not be weak if he could reach 101st place. but¡­ just this? he was thrown out by mo xiu with one hand? mo xiu smiled. bei shiguang was indeed silent, but he did not use any innate skill. mo xiu did not have any so-called innate skill at all. to be able to make bei shiguang¡¯s talent skill ineffective, it was completely the effect of god¡¯s sight. no! it should be called god¡¯s authority now. ¡± skill 1: god¡¯s authority 5 [skill effect: investigate. you can see all the skills and skill statuses of up to 20 targets, and estimate the power of elemental skills (the power of a level 1 fireball is 1). ] [additional effect: lock on, lock on the target being read. able to sense the target¡¯s location within 30 minutes.] [additional skill: silence. you can choose to silence the next skill of the target. silence duration is three seconds (the same target can be silenced once within six hours).]¡± the name of god¡¯s sight changed after it was upgraded to level five. it became god¡¯s authority. it only increased one effect, which was to silence the next skill released by the target for three seconds. due to bei shiguang¡¯s skill trigger mechanism, when using an active skill, the talent skill would be triggered first. the talent skill was silenced for three seconds. in three seconds, bei shiguang used two active skills, so the talent skill did not have any effect.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Martial God (1) chapter 333: martial god (1) translator: 549690339 god¡¯s sight had been upgraded to god¡¯s authority, and the skill had broken through its limitations. wang yu¡¯s theory didn¡¯t mention anything about changing from a scouting-type skill to a more comprehensive skill. however, there was a related conjecture, which was that there was an infinite possibility of leveling up skills. one could tell from the name that god¡¯s authority had been completely upgraded. the effect of silence alone was not particularly strong, and there were limitations. within six hours, the target could only be silenced for three seconds. moreover, silencing would only affect the next single skill. if the opponent¡¯s next skill was not a core skill, then using it three seconds later would not cause much of an impact. this silence effect might be useful at the beginning, but as the effect was slowly figured out by others, it would not be of much use. but¡­ the true terror of this skill was not in solo battles, but in group battles. the more people there were in a group ba ttle, the stronger they would be. motheo¡¯s silence had two advantages. first, he could choose 20 targets every time he used god¡¯s authority. second, there was no cooldown time. in other words, as long as moxiu was willing and focused enough, he could completely silence an army and silence the next skill of everyone in the army. in this way, the effect would be infinitely magnified. military battles were different from individual battles. it was important to cooperate. even if they couldn¡¯t affect the combat power of this army, they could still disrupt the rhythm of this army¡¯s attack. once the rhythm was disrupted, they would lose the initiative, which also meant that the battle had failed. in a sense, moxiu¡¯s silence was even stronger than the li family¡¯s innate skill. however, his god authority was only at level 5. according to moxiu¡¯s calculation, a level 5 god authority should be comparable to a level 6 or even level 7 skill of a royal genius. every time moxiu leveled up his skills, it would be much more difficult for him to level up than others. this also made mo zou suspicious. was his leveling system different from others? it wasn¡¯t just this skill that made motheo suspicious. there was also the god of war¡¯s descent that had been upgraded along with god¡¯s authority. ¡± skill 1: martial god 5 [skill effect: increase all attributes by 3,000%, immunity to 70% of elemental damage.] [additional effect: cripple. inflicts damage to other targets under the effect of the skill. cannot be healed within 30 minutes.] [additional skill: divine armor. active activation. lasts for one minute. physical defense, elemental defense, and mental defense increase by 2,000%.] [duration: 3 hours] cooldown time: 10 minutes.¡± the name of the descent of the martial god had changed, becoming the martial god. the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s descent of the martial god didn¡¯t change its name even after reaching rank 7, but moxiu changed his name at rank 5. this meant that moxiu¡¯s skill had deviated from its evolution and might be developing in a better direction. it confirmed moxiu¡¯s thoughts. there was something wrong with his skill level. he couldn¡¯t see it when he was a fourth-level martial god, but he could see it very clearly now that he was a fifth-level martial god. the improvement was very great. according to the comparison, motheo¡¯s level 5 skill should be equivalent to the strength of the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s level 6 skill. this was also why the big cat had said that moxiu¡¯s skill was level 5. at the same skill level, moxiu¡¯s skill was stronger than the others. the war god didn¡¯t have a new skill effect like god¡¯s authority, only an increase in attributes. another point was that the additional skill from before was hardening, which had become the current godly armor. moxiu had always felt that the effects of hardening were very useless. it only increased physical defense, and the increase was relatively small. moxiu had never used it much. however, after leveling up, it was different. from the previous increase of only physical defense, it had become all defense. moreover, the increase had increased to 2,000. this was a very impressive number. the current moxiu did not know what level his true strength had reached. this was because not only had his first skill leveled up, but his second skill had also leveled up. moreover, he had awakened three skills. the increase in his strength came at a price. moxiu had consumed a large number of herbs, and his points had been used up long ago. he had also used up many herbs from his small treasury. mo xiu walked out of the arena and returned to the bottom of the rankings. at this point, mo xiu and his group had all made their appearances. the feeling they gave the audience was that they had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat! moxiu had brought five people into the imperial family, and in less than two months, he had surpassed the vast majority of the people here. how should he put it? it was a heavy blow to the other outsiders. those who could enter the royal family were not weak. they were all outstanding people in the outside world. however, after entering the royal family, all of them had to struggle for a long time before they could rise up. mo xiu¡¯s group was different. they had reached this level in less than two months. it really made people envious and jealous. moxiu could understand the others thinking this way. the current situation had exceeded his expectations. moxiu¡¯s original plan was to take things slow and steady, taking it step by step and slowly growing. but¡­ fate played tricks on people! due to the ouyang clan, mo xiu and the others had benefited from the disaster. they had obtained many resources, and after a month of closed-door cultivation, their strength had soared. didn¡¯t mo xiu and the others suffer before? yes! when they first entered the royal family, everyone had encountered some difficulties. during that period of time, moxiu had tried all kinds of things, such as grouping and assigning tasks. the results were there, but it was not obvious. it wasn¡¯t until xiao hong¡¯s accident that the turning point appeared. which one of the people mo xiu chose was bad? liu ziyang and yue yuan were people that elder tang valued. yang qingzhuo¡¯s father was yang zekun, and his talent wasn¡¯t bad. xiao hong was from the royal family, and her talent and comprehensive ability were excellent. in terms of combat experience, these people had all experienced heated weapons battles. that was a real war, not a challenge here. their experience was not bad, but there were many talented people in the royal family, so they were not used to fighting against these top talents. what these people lacked was not talent or diligence, but resources and mentality. after the ouyang family incident, xiao hong had untied the knot in her heart. she had a clear goal in her conversation with li xin, and her confidence had returned. the others also relaxed and regained their confidence during the dinner party and complaining about mo xiu. most importantly, there was no disturbance from the outside world and sufficient resources to cultivate. with the right timing, the right place, and the right people, everyone¡¯s rapid progress seemed unbelievable, but in fact, it was natural. moxiu looked at the complicated expressions of the thousands of spectators and said loudly. ¡°everyone! ¡°i have some connections with some royalty, but that¡¯s not important. i won¡¯t bully others. i¡¯m here on behalf of the dark shadow. in the end, i¡¯m an outsider like you. i want to challenge the royalty and prove my strength!¡± mo xiu had chosen a side! mo xiu launched an attack on the younger generation of the imperial family! Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Holy Sword (1) chapter 334: holy sword (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu once again spoke in front of everyone. this time, he was declaring war on the young descendants of the imperial family! ever since moxiu had entered the royal family, he had not stopped. one incident after another had happened, and each incident was getting bigger and bigger. now, he was openly siding with outsiders and challenging the young members of the royal family. as expected of mo sha xing, his name was not in vain. moxiu¡¯s actions were very charismatic. in addition to the firearms incident in the outside world, the strength he displayed in the royal family was quite infectious. the outsiders who had been dealt a blow by moxiu¡¯s group suddenly remembered the goal they had hidden in their hearts after hearing moxiu¡¯s words. before they entered the imperial family, they were also insufferably arrogant talents. they dreamed of defeating the imperial family¡¯s disciples after entering the imperial family and obtaining the recognition of the imperial family¡¯s higher-ups. however, after entering the royal family, he slowly realized that reality was much crueler than his dreams. unless he had overwhelming talent, it was difficult to move forward in the royal family. most of the people were influenced by mo xiu¡¯s words, but there was also a small group of people who secretly cursed mo xiu for being shameless. everyone knew that moxiu had a very good relationship with the two royal families. it wasn¡¯t hard for those who were observant to notice that moxiu and the others hadn¡¯t left the outsider building for the past month. they had frequently entered the skill cultivation room. there were no challenges, but they were able to enter the skill cultivation room to cultivate. this meant that mo xiu and his group did not lack resources. it was not difficult to guess the source of the resources. it must have been given by the li family or the ¡®big¡¯ family. mo xiu had the resources of the imperial family, yet he stood on the side of outsiders and challenged the imperial family¡¯s disciples. he was simply shameless to the extreme. among the outsiders, only a few knew the truth, but the imperial family basically knew. it was hard to say what moxiu¡¯s current identity was. an outsider? master tang¡¯s disciple? or rather, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was a member of the royal family. moxiu didn¡¯t care what others thought, as long as he achieved his goal. ¡°boss, are we going back?¡± liu ziyang asked.¡± ¡°what for?¡± asked mo xiu with a smile. you can challenge me again.¡± ¡°yeah, other than mo xiu and me, you guys can also challenge the potential ranking once.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°don¡¯t challenge them one by one this time. let¡¯s do it together!¡± said moxiu.¡± at this moment, more than half of the audience had dispersed. after seeing the strength of moxiu¡¯s group, there was no need to continue watching. only some people who still wanted to watch the show were left. the others either started their own challenges or were busy with their own things. moxiu and the others also began to move. the moment they looked at the rankings, everyone was stunned. the few people on the combat power list did not rank high last month, but they had always been in the top 100 on the potential list. he was shocked when he saw that mo xiu was at the top of the potential list! mo xiu was also extremely shocked. he had just seen it before the challenge. at that time, he was ranked 29th. how did he become the first place? the elder of heavenly secrets appeared in mo xiu¡¯s mind. it seemed like that old man was up to something. mo xiu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t just ranked at 265th on the combat strength rankings. however, that was the ranking just now. from the start, he had felt that something was wrong and thought that the elder of heavenly secrets was deliberately lowering his ranking. but now, he was ranked first on the potential list. what was his motive? ¡°f * ck! boss, you¡¯re already number one on the potential board?¡± liu ziyang shouted.¡± liu ziyang¡¯s voice was very loud, startling the people around him. they all looked at mo xiu in shock. the reason they were shocked was not because mo xiu was ranked first on the potential roll, but because mo xiu was still on it. including the three skills that moxiu had just awakened, he had awakened a total of three times. however, this was something that only he knew. to the outside world, moxiu had already displayed three skills. everyone thought that moxiu had awakened three times. everyone¡¯s birthday was the easiest thing to find out, especially for a celebrity like mo xiu. many people knew that mo xiu¡¯s birthday was in may. moreover, seeing the fluctuations in the rankings, it could be inferred that moxiu had awakened a new skill. moxiu had awakened all four skills and was still on the potential ranking. this was impossible! the requirement to enter the potential list was to not awaken all four skills. everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on mo xiu. liu ziyang knew that he had said something wrong. he immediately covered his mouth and looked at mo xiu apologetically. mo xiu waved his hand. this was not liu ziyang¡¯s fault. this matter would be discovered sooner or later. there were so many people in the top 100 of the potential roll, and they could all see that mo xiu was at the top. mo xiu laughed lightly. being looked at with a strange gaze by everyone felt pretty good. these people thought that moxiu had four skills, but he actually had six active skills. the appearance of the fifth skill would definitely cause a commotion. however, when moxiu chose the two three skills, he had no intention of hiding it. now, the tianji sect had placed him in such an eye-catching position. it seemed that the elder of heavenly secrets did not want him to hide it anymore. was it time to make it public? ¡± you guys continue your challenge,¡± said moxiu.¡± i¡¯ll go back first!¡±¡± under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, mo xiu left without a word of explanation. xiao hong left together with mo xiu. the others wanted to continue the challenge, but lin feng stayed behind to provide information. ¡°mo xiu, what¡¯s going on?¡± xiao hong asked as she walked. you should have awakened four skills by now. why are you still on the rankings? i originally thought that the leaderboard hadn¡¯t been updated, but after the update, you¡¯re in first place!¡± ¡°maybe i¡¯m not a normal person!¡± moxiu said with a smile.¡± his own strength told moxiu that there was nothing to be afraid of. last month, moxiu had leveled up in all aspects, and his second skill had also leveled up. second skill: holy sword 5 [skill effect: summons the holy sword anywhere within a 2,000-meter range. the user can freely control the movement of the holy sword. the sharpness of the holy sword is equivalent to 1,500% of the attack power of the skill released by the user.] [additional effect: 10,000 swords. can control the holy sword to instantly transform into any number of small swords to attack. each small sword can be controlled independently (the number of small swords that can be controlled is related to the strength of one¡¯s spiritual power). when there are less than five small swords, the power will not change.] [additional effect: sword comes. when the holy sword is within a controllable range, it can teleport back to the hand at any time.] [additional effect: sword strike. the holy sword can teleport once (within a range of two thousand meters). ] [additional effect: sword soul. holy sword has self-awareness.] [summon duration: 3 hours] cooldown time: 1 hour.¡¯ the name of the sword saint¡¯s divine weapon had changed to holy sword, and all aspects had been greatly upgraded. the sign of a metamorphosis was that he had gained self-awareness. he could move on his own without moxiu¡¯s control. it might sound useless, but it might save mo xiu¡¯s life when he was in danger. once he lost his consciousness, the holy sword would very likely escape with moxiu. however, moxiu had not tested this yet, so he did not know if it would work. other than the regular upgrade, there was also an unexpected surprise. the sword went! with the ability to teleport once in battle, coupled with the cooldown of the flip, it was an unlimited teleportation. it was a must for sneak attacks.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Holy Flame (1) chapter 335: holy flame (1) translator: 549690339 the holy sword¡¯s upgrade allowed moxiu to attack more freely. the holy sword¡¯s advantage had always been its sharpness, but its attack power was relatively weak. when attacking alone, he needed to charge forward to increase his attack power. however, this was somewhat useless. sprinting required time, so how could it be considered a sneak attack? it would be different after he had his own consciousness. if he worked well with moxiu, he would be able to greatly increase his effectiveness. in fact, the awakening of self-awareness was not sudden. there were several signs before that proved that the skill was about to level up. there was still a slight change after the holy sword leveled up. the body of the sword had become a little smaller. in the previous few levels, the body of the sword had gradually become larger. this time, it had actually shrunk a little. then came the second skill. second skill: holy flame 5 [skill effect: holy flames form an armor that increases attack and defense (physical and elemental) by 1,500%. in the armor state, you can use holy flames attacks ten times.] [holy flame attack: explodes objects upon contact, causing large-scale damage. has the effect of purifying the soul. the target¡¯s soul is at peace.] (the damage on the first contact is 900. after the explosion, each single point of damage is 100.)) [additional skill: holy light. choose a target to remove negative status and heal them. can be used three times.] [additional effect: holy flames will not be extinguished. after holy flames burst, it will continue to burn and cause damage (50) until the skill enters cooldown.] [duration: 30 minutes] cooldown time: 2 minutes.¡± explosive holy flames had been renamed holy flames, and its effects were no longer limited to explosions. all his skills were evolving to a higher level. the skill upgrade was huge. all of its effects had been upgraded, from damage to status boost, to the number of times it could be used. however, the number of times it could be used and the cooldown time were no longer important to moxiu. upgraded by flipping, all skills had no cooldown time and could be used indefinitely. the two secondary skills had also leveled up greatly, and one of the key skills had also leveled up. self-healing! the second passive skill had also leveled up. after upgrading, moxiu continued to cultivate as a martial god. however, he clearly saw the self-healing icon flash. moxiu understood. the flipping was no longer about snatching spiritual energy. it was time for self-healing again. mo xiu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. a flower planted deliberately didn¡¯t bloom, but a willow planted unintentionally made a shade. at first, his goal was to level up the martial god. in the end, he leveled up and flipped over. now, it became self-healing. the leveling process of self-healing was also very long. it was only completed before moxiu awakened his third skill. after self-healing was upgraded to level 2, it became controllable. after being injured, one could choose to activate it or not. with just a thought, one could control it. it was not like a skill, but like one¡¯s own body¡¯s instinct. the self-healing effect had also been greatly improved. this time, while increasing the recovery speed, it could also recover stamina and mental fatigue. this was what surprised moxiu. this undoubtedly greatly increased motheo¡¯s ability to fight for a long time. his skills had no cooldown, and he had unlimited stamina and fast regeneration speed. all his skills seemed to be developing in a certain direction. this was what puzzled moxiu the most. if elder tang could control one¡¯s life trajectory, how could others control the direction in which one¡¯s skills leveled skills could only be decided by oneself, and no one could interfere with the direction of leveling up. there was another thing that he couldn¡¯t figure out. the core part of wang yu¡¯s theory, the theory of constitution limitation, didn¡¯t apply to mo xiu. moxiu knew this from the start. when there were only two skills, it would be a warrior skill and a support skill. there was no limit to the system. moxiu had thought that this was a little strange at the time, but he had later assumed that it was because he had flipped, allowing him to have more skills. this time, the comprehensive upgrade of his skills had once again violated this theory. not only did different types of skills appear on moxiu, but the development of each skill was no longer restricted. the most obvious was the god¡¯s authority. the silence effect was not a support type. according to wang yu¡¯s classification, this unexplainable effect should be classified as a special ability. in that case, god¡¯s authority would become a hybrid skill. this was also a step that wang yu had yet to study. mo xiu and xiao hong walked out of the crowd under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°aren¡¯t we going back?¡± xiao hong asked. but this direction¡­¡± mo xiu looked at xiao hong and said,¡± other than me, you¡¯re the person with the highest chance of challenging the royal family. let¡¯s go meet that friend and ask her to provide us with some information.¡±¡± xiao hong knew who mo xiu was going to meet. it was liu ruxue from the cafe. ¡°however, i know some information about the imperial family. if it really doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still lin feng.¡± moxiu replied,¡± lin feng has been mingling with the outsiders. he has some understanding of the imperial family, but it¡¯s not detailed enough. i want detailed information. i have a feeling that time is running out! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°what do you mean by time is running out? there¡¯s not much time left.¡± mo xiu continued to walk forward. xiao hong stopped where she was and lowered her head in thought. war? what war? could it be¡­ the two of them arrived at the cafe. xiao hong didn¡¯t go in with mo xiu and waited at the door. xiao hong subconsciously thought that it would be smoother if mo xiu went alone. moxiu pushed the door open and walked into the cafe. when he saw the scene inside, he said, ¡°you¡¯re really lonely during the day!¡± liu ruxue snorted coldly.¡± mo xiu, you¡¯re going overboard. you didn¡¯t pay the entrance fee when you entered, did you?!¡±¡± mo xiu smiled and said,¡± when have the two of us not discussed big business?¡± you, the famous liu ruxue, are still short of five points?¡± mo xiu was a jinx to liu ruxue, and now he didn¡¯t even give her a ticket. after spending two million points, it seemed like moxiu was planning to use it until the caf¨¦ disappeared. ¡°i don¡¯t want to argue with you. if there¡¯s anything, say it quickly!¡± moxiu walked to the middle and sat down.¡± ¡°ask! ¡± liu ruxue naturally knew about what had happened in the central area. she was also very curious about why mo xiu was still on the potential roll and was thinking of ways to get information from him. ¡°you know what i want to ask. just tell me!¡± liu ruxue narrowed her eyes. mo xiu was too shrewd. mo xiu had come for the imperial clan¡¯s intelligence. there were so many types of intelligence, so liu ruxue was prepared to let mo xiu ask a few more questions. he didn¡¯t expect mo xiu to say such a thing. no one was better at scheming than mo xiu. if liu ruxue didn¡¯t agree, mo xiu would definitely say something. then, he wouldn¡¯t ask anymore. he would ask the ¡®big¡¯ family or the li family. how about this?¡± liu ruxue said.¡± how about we make a deal?¡±¡± ¡°what deal?¡± liu ruxue smiled charmingly.¡± tell me, why are you still on the potential roll? no matter how many questions you ask today, it¡¯s still a question. how about ¡°deal! ¡± liu ruxue knew that she had been tricked again when she saw mo xiu agree so readily! Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Random (1) chapter 336: random (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°why did you agree so quickly?¡± asked liu ruxue.¡± ¡± agree quickly,¡± moxiu replied.¡± it shows that i¡¯m sincere. isn¡¯t that good?¡±¡± liu ruxue wasn¡¯t sure, but since she had already said it, she could only continue asking,¡±¡±tell me, why are you still on the potential ranking?¡± ¡°because i meet the requirements to be on the rankings.¡± liu ruxue¡¯s face darkened. wasn¡¯t this nonsense? the main point was why he still met the requirements. ¡°you didn¡¯t awaken four skills?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve awakened!¡± liu ruxue frowned and pondered. mo xiu had awakened four skills, so why was he still on the rankings? the requirement to enter the potential ranking was to awaken all four skills. could it be¡­ liu ruxue seemed to have figured it out and suddenly looked up at mo xiu. ¡°what?¡± asked mo xiu. have you thought it through?¡± liu ruxue nodded uncertainly and said, ¡°[you have awakened four skills, but do you still have any skills?]¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t hide anything. at this point, there was no need to hide anything. ¡°smart, that¡¯s it.¡± liu ruxue fell into deep thought again. after thinking for a long time, she said,¡±¡±among the skills you¡¯re displaying now, is one of them an innate skill? so, including the skills that you just awakened, it¡¯s not all four skills, but one innate skill plus three ordinary skills?¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. he originally thought that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, but liu ruxue helped him think of a perfect excuse. moreover, he could spread the news through liu ruxue. wouldn¡¯t he be able to hide it for a while longer? mo xiu suppressed his laughter and said,¡±that¡¯s right. you¡¯re really smart.¡± ¡± liu ruxue stared at mo xiu for a while. after she finished speaking, mo xiu had clearly shown joy. normal people might not be able to tell, but she was a psychologist. how could he be happy that he had guessed correctly? don¡¯t even think about letting others know about this? ¡°why are you staring at me?¡± asked moxiu.¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. you can start asking now.¡± moxiu smiled.¡± you already know what i want to ask. why don¡¯t you give me a rough idea first? i¡¯ll ask you some questions.¡±¡± liu ruxue¡¯s expression was a little ugly. there were so many matters regarding the imperial family. if they didn¡¯t have a clear direction, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish talking for a day and a night. ¡°make your goal clear. for example, which range of people on the strength rankings you want to challenge.¡± ¡°top ten!¡± ¡°what is it? are you crazy?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not crazy. i want the information of the top ten.¡± liu ruxue was stunned by mo xiu¡¯s nonsense. in her opinion, no matter how confident mo xiu was, he would only be able to challenge around the 50th place. he would never have thought that he would directly set his goal at the top 10. for those who entered the top 100, every increase in their ranking was very likely to be an opponent on a different level. not to mention the terrifying top ten. the names of the top ten would not change all year round. ¡°mo xiu, have you thought it through? do you really have the strength to challenge them now?¡± moxiu nodded and said,¡±hurry up and say it!¡¯¡±¡® as a psychologist, liu ruxue knew that mo xiu wasn¡¯t lying. mo xiu¡¯s aura didn¡¯t show any signs of disorder, which meant that mo xiu was speaking the truth and was rather confident. liu ruxue pulled herself out of her shock and said,¡¯¡±¡®since your goal is the top ten, you should have seen the list of the top ten, right?¡± mo xiu was currently ranked 101st on the ability rankings. he could see the top 100 rankings. he had already seen it when the challenge had just ended. the top ten were: li ling ¡®er second, the agricultural chapter third, king xi fourth, li chong five, bailey. six, michael seven, chandan eight, xi hua chang nine, rongbang check lei. ¡°i¡¯ve seen it before.¡¯ ¡± then you should¡¯ve noticed that the top ten rankings are occupied by a few surnames,¡± said liu ruxue.¡± mo xiu nodded and didn¡¯t reply, allowing liu ruxue to continue. liu ruxue extended four fingers.¡± there are four great clans in the imperial family. these four clans are all super clans. they possess extremely powerful strength and have a thriving population.¡± ¡°they are xi, cha, rong, and bei. you have fought with the bei family before, en¡­kenke didn¡¯t count as a fight.¡± i¡¯m not surprised that li ling ¡®er is the first,¡± mo xiu asked.¡± what about the second, nong zhang?¡± why was it not one of the four great clans?¡± liu ruxue explained,¡± there are many families with powerful skills in the royal family. however, to become one of the four great families, one needs to have a thriving population. the families with powerful innate skills can be divided into four, three, and two. this was only recently confirmed.¡± ¡°the ¡®big¡¯ family should be among them, right?¡± moxiu asked.¡± when liu ruxue mentioned the four great clans, mo xiu found it strange. the ¡®great¡¯ clans were powerful and had a thriving population, so why weren¡¯t they listed as one of the four great clans? ¡°listen to me! the structure of the four great families had lasted for too many years. the recent appearance of the ¡®big¡¯ family could easily change the structure. however, later on, the manager came forward and appointed the ¡®big¡¯ family as the manager of order.¡± order manager?¡± ¡± yes, the ¡®big¡¯ families still retain the status of royalty, but they are not counted as royalty. they are an organization between the managers and the royalty, assisting the managers in their work. therefore, the ¡®big¡¯ families are not four, but three!¡± liu ruxue took a sip of coffee and continued, ¡°¡±three refers to the special imperial families like the ¡®da¡¯ family, including the ¡®da¡¯ family, the zhuge family, and the tianji family.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the second?¡± mo xiu asked.¡¯ ¡°second, the li family and the farmer family. these two families have extremely strong talent skills, but there are too few people, especially the farmer family. among the younger generation, there is only one farmer left.¡± after understanding the structure of the royal family, moxiu asked about the situation of each of the top ten players and their general skills. she asked in detail, even her personality. after asking about the top ten, moxiu began to ask other questions. he asked whatever came to his mind, afraid that he would waste this opportunity to ask casually. liu ruxue couldn¡¯t do anything about mo xiu¡¯s shameless behavior, so she kept asking until it was night time. mo xiu sighed when he saw the people entering the place one after another. he walked out of the door unwillingly. liu ruxue was mentally and physically exhausted from being questioned. she didn¡¯t want to see mo xiu again. she couldn¡¯t gain an advantage every time. mo xiu went straight back to the outsider buildinz. xiao honz had returned early. after returning, he ate a simple meal and went to the skill training room to start cultivating. he sighed as he absorbed the spiritual energy. ¡°sigh, what a pity!¡± all of moxiu¡¯s skills were upgraded within a few days. this high efficiency efficiency was due to his third passive skill. the third passive name was random. when it was just awakened, the pattern was a vortex that could be activated automatically. after activating it, the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy increased by dozens of times. mo xiu was extremely excited. he went to the small treasury to take a lot of herbs and began to cultivate in seclusion. after leveling up all his skills, mo xiu wanted to continue cultivating, but the state of accelerating the absorption of spiritual energy disappeared. motheo felt that the duration of the skill was up. when he wanted to activate the skill again, he realized that the skill pattern had changed. it had changed from a vortex to a fireball. motheo nervously took the initiative to cast the skill and realized that he had only thrown a fireball. after that, the skill pattern changed again.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Destruction (1) chapter 337: destruction (1) translator: 549690339 random was a very strange passive skill. just like its name, it was really random. different skills will appear randomly. after the skill is used, it will become another skill. the first whirlpool skill that appeared was to speed up the absorption of spiritual energy. this was a divine skill. mo xiu thought that this was the passive skill and not a random one. in fact, when he had lost the whirlpool skill, moxiu had not been disappointed. instead, he had been a little excited. random skills could change into unlimited skills, which meant that there were unlimited skills. if he could have about 10% of his skills reach the level of the vortex, it would definitely not be a loss. however, in the later experiments, moxiu was gradually disappointed. he missed the whirlpool skill that could quickly increase his strength. the passive of being random did indeed have unlimited possibilities. sometimes, it might be able to save a life, but most of the time, it was a trap. it all depended on luck. there were two reasons why moxiu did not like the skill. one was that it was unstable, and the other was that it was not clear. let¡¯s talk about the instability first. moxiu¡¯s ideal situation was for random skills to have their own skill library. by randomly releasing skills in the skill library, moxiu could better understand the skills and use them. however, things did not go according to his wishes. the number of skills that came out randomly was so many that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. moxiu used them for an entire day, but he did not find any duplicate skills. even if he had a skill library, it was a bottomless pit. there was no pattern to speak of. not only that, but the skills that appeared were also of varying levels. there was no pattern to their strength. sometimes, there would be healing skills and scouting skills. the level of the skills could not be seen, so it could be guessed that the level of these skills was random. in the end, moxiu concluded that it was really random, completely random. furthermore, it was not clear. the weakness of passive skills had always been that there was no skill introduction. regardless of whether it was flipping or self-healing, moxiu had to experiment with the effects himself. however, the first two were still acceptable. at least, they were stable. after testing out the effects, there were no drawbacks. however, how could he test it randomly? each skill was different, and it was an active skill. it was equivalent to having countless one-time skills. this was also the thing that troubled moxiu the most. there was no problem with random skills, but why don¡¯t you tell me the effects of each skill? without an introduction, the only information moxiu could obtain was the skill pattern in his mind. this made moxiu feel extremely miserable. putting aside the question of whether he could guess what skill it was just based on the pattern, there were many similar patterns that made moxiu unable to start. there was also the fact that he couldn¡¯t distinguish the power of a skill. there was once when a skill shone with golden light. moxiu thought that it was a support skill, so he released it on himself. however, that skill happened to be an attack skill that dealt a lot of damage, and he almost died on the spot. after talking about the disadvantages, he talked about the advantages. the advantage was that there was no cooldown and it could be used indefinitely. in theory, motheo was a mobile arsenal. currently, this skill wasn¡¯t very useful. moreover, if he released it, the outside world might think that moxiu had unlimited skills, so he didn¡¯t plan on using it for the time being. after a night of cultivation, mo xiu came to the training field to meet everyone the next morning. first, he distributed the points. the eight million points from the ¡®big¡¯ family had been transferred to his account. this time, moxiu didn¡¯t even need to go to the ¡®big¡¯ family. it was directly transferred to his account. this directly showed that he had deliberately asked moxiu to go to the ¡®big¡¯ house to collect points. according to the previous distribution method, mo xiu took their phones and went to liu ruxue¡¯s place. liu ruxue was afraid of mo xiu. she was afraid that mo xiu would take advantage of her again, so she quickly distributed the points and returned the phone to mo xiu. after moxiu walked out, he sent a message to fearful big. since he could transfer the points remotely, he would have fearful big distribute the points and transfer them to everyone¡¯s accounts. this would save moxiu the trouble of making another trip. after returning to the training grounds, moxiu asked about everyone¡¯s results on the potential roll yesterday. yang qingzhuo once again partnered with yue yuan, and his ranking rose to 41st place. xiao xinru, this pervert, jumped to the 27th place. liu ziyang was ranked 52nd and yue yuan was ranked 51st. this time, yue yuan¡¯s ranking was one place higher than liu ziyang. it could be considered that he had regained his face. this also made liu ziyang brood over it. after asking about the situation, moxiu had everyone start the match normally. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯ve also awakened your skill, right?¡± xiao hong asked curiously. they¡¯ve already displayed their new skills , so don¡¯t hide them anymore.¡± ¡°are you sure you want to see it?¡± asked moxiu.¡± everyone nodded. every single one of moxiu¡¯s skills was very powerful. who wouldn¡¯t want to see a new skill? ¡°alright then, stand further away. i¡¯ll let you take a look.¡±¡± he looked around and found a chair in the middle of the field. the others all stepped back. moxiu raised his right hand and locked his gaze on the chair. nothing happened. just as everyone was puzzled, a bubble appeared out of thin air and enveloped the chair. xiao hong and the others were puzzled. bubbles? what was the use? ¡°boss, what¡¯s this?¡± liu ziyang asked. just this?¡± moxiu nodded, his gaze locked onto the chair. the others also stared at the chair. three seconds later, the bubble shrank rapidly until it disappeared. as the bubbles disappeared, the chair also changed. its color became lighter. everyone immediately went forward to check. when they approached, a gust of wind blew and the chair turned into ashes. only then did everyone react. moxiu¡¯s skill had completely destroyed the chair. liu ziyang swallowed his saliva and said,¡±boss, this¡­¡± what did bubbles do to the chair? no one knew, but the chair was just like that¡­destroyed ¡°moxiu, is this an elemental attack?¡± xiao xinru asked excitedly. what element is this?¡± destruction element!¡± in reality, this skill was not just that. ¡± third skill: vacuum destruction 3 [skill effect: summon destruction bubble (maximum volume: 3 cubic meters). can be used on up to three targets. the bubble wraps around and tracks the target. the bubble is in a vacuum state. after three seconds, the target inside the bubble will be dealt with destruction elemental damage (500). the destruction element ignores all defense and immunity.] [choice: vacuum cage. destructive elemental damage is canceled. the duration of the vacuum bubble has been increased to ten seconds.] [additional effect: destruction. damage caused by the destruction element cannot be healed within 6 hours.] [additional effect: bubbles. bubbles cannot be broken.] cooldown time: 6 hours.¡± the moment this skill appeared, mo xio chose it without hesitation. the most important reason was the element of destruction that he had never seen before. the skill had two characteristics: the vacuum state. the three seconds of vacuum would affect the enemy¡¯s strength, and after locking on to the target, the enemy would not be able to dodge. there was also the destruction element¡¯s characteristic, which ignored all defense and immunity. there was no need to say how terrifying the true elemental damage was, right? it made the mere 500 damage look shocking.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Distraction (1) chapter 338: distraction (1) translator: 549690339 the destruction bubble fulfilled all of the requirements of mo xiu. its power was sufficient and it was a non -continuous skill. he could use the cooldown effect of the reversal skill indefinitely, and the threat would be many times greater. it was a skill that moxiu wanted to use in public. of course! there was more than one of the three skills! the second skill was equally important, but it was more for the sake of the future war than the challenge and competition at hand. ¡± third skill: divinity 3 [skill effect: summons a clone with 100% of the main body¡¯s attributes. unable to use skills, can freely turn off the clone.] [additional effect: divine sense. the clone and the main body share the same divine sense. the main body can freely control the clone without reducing its spiritual power. ] [additional effect: infinite. there is no distance limit between the main body and the clone.] [additional effect: sharing. the doppelganger has an independent vision and can share it with the main body.] [additional effect: separation. after the clone appears, the state of the main body will not affect the clone, and vice versa.] [additional effect: camouflage. before summoning a clone, you can disguise yourself. the clone will change its body shape, appearance, and voice according to the original body¡¯s imagination.] [additional skill: battle chief. transforms into a war puppet and breaks away from the main body¡¯s control. executes indiscriminate slaughter regardless of losses. all attributes increased by 20%. can be released once. cannot be deactivated.] [duration: 30 minutes] cooldown time: 6 hours.¡± at first glance, this skill was not as strong as qiao yang¡¯s clone. his combat strength had not increased, so he could not use the skill. however, the many additional effects made the soul clone a divine skill. almost every additional effect was very useful. in comparison, the additional skill battle chief was a little inferior. coupled with the cooldown time of the refresh, this was a long-lasting clone. the effect of ¡®divine sense¡¯ allowed the clone to be controlled as freely as one¡¯s own hands and feet, without needing to expend one¡¯s mind to control it. limitless, no distance restriction. it was equivalent to two mo xius in this world. sharing and disguise allowed him to share information, and moxiu could let his clone change his appearance to go to dangerous places to investigate. the effect of isolation was actually to limit the strength of the clone. in other words, if the main body¡¯s strength increased, the clone would not increase. but¡­ this effect had a wonderful effect. even if the main body was silenced, it would not be affected. mo xiu might not be able to defeat li ling ¡®er, but li chong wasn¡¯t a problem. his doppelganger only had basic attributes, so it was useless to silence it. however, li xin¡¯s domain should still be unsolvable. any skills that entered the domain would disappear. after having a clone, whether in life or in war, there was more room for control. ¡°destruction elements?¡± xiao xinru asked. this was the first time he had heard of it. it looked very powerful.¡± xiao hong was also very surprised. even she had never heard of it. yang qingzhuo asked lin feng curiously,¡±lin feng, have you heard of him?¡± lin feng also shook his head, indicating that he had never mentioned it. moxiu was also very curious about the destruction element, but he could not verify it, so he could only leave it at that. after that, everyone began their daily battle. in the next few days, everyone followed their routine. the image of moxiu and his group improved a little, and people slowly began to challenge them. there were very few of them, so everyone was relatively free. the busiest was none other than mo xiu. however, the 101st place was an important position. it was the only way to enter the top 100. mo xiu¡¯s actions of occupying a pit but not taking a sh * t in it had aroused public anger. although he was wary of moxiu¡¯s reputation as a fiend, the 101st place was too important. he couldn¡¯t let moxiu occupy it forever. 6th month, 2nd day, mo xiu received a challenge. 6th month, 3rd day, received five challenges. 6th month, 4th day, fifty challenges received. the number of challengers kept increasing, but moxiu remained indifferent and didn¡¯t take it seriously. in the end, he decided to come in the morning and sit in a competition venue, waiting for others to challenge him. due to the number of challenges, one after another, the venue did not change. motheo was still quite focused on hiding. he switched between a few skills so that others wouldn¡¯t notice that he wasn¡¯t on cooldown. 6th month, 8th day, no one challenged mo xiu anymore. the strength displayed by moxiu far surpassed the others. in other words, as long as moxiu was willing, he could easily enter the top 100. however, moxiu didn¡¯t. he stayed in the key position of the 101st place, making everyone feel extremely cool. at this point, other than the title of fiend, mo xiu had a new title, the guard. mo xiu was in the top 100. if he didn¡¯t have any relations with outsiders, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the top 100. the younger generation of the imperial family was cursing and swearing at him, but moxiu didn¡¯t care. they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. after all, they really couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight. it was worth mentioning that there was one person who was still challenging mo xiu, and that was bei shiguang, who was originally ranked 101. he was crazily challenging moxiu with all his might, but his innate skill was sealed every time. he was no match for moxiu at all. mo xiu could use god¡¯s authority before the match, so bei shiguang had no chance at all. in the end, mo xiu simply ignored him. news of moxiu¡¯s actions of defending the top 100 spread back to the li family. li chong and li ling ¡®er were chatting in li xin¡¯s room. ¡°grandpa, have you heard that mo xiu is guarding the arena?¡± li chong asked. what was the point of doing this? isn¡¯t this harming others and not benefiting oneself?¡± li ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t figure it out either. based on mo xiu¡¯s usual style of doing things, he didn¡¯t seem like such a person. li xin smiled and said,¡±this kid wants to anger the other people on the rankings.¡±¡± ¡°what¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± li chong asked in confusion.¡± ¡°if you want to anger the people in front of you, it¡¯s best if they accept moxiu¡¯s challenge as soon as he challenges them.¡± li chong was still confused. li ling ¡®er also seemed to understand. why would they save time? wasn¡¯t there plenty of time to challenge it? if he used the absolute right to challenge, it wouldn¡¯t be too slow to challenge once a month. li xin leaned back in her chair and laughed. ¡°hahaha, i did something like slaughtering the rankings when i was young.¡± what?¡± time returned to the first day of june. outside, yan university! a handsome and gentle man walked into the school, went to the principal¡¯s office, knocked on the door, and entered. ¡°hello, principal zeng!¡± zeng liugen raised his head and looked at the person carefully.¡±¡±hello, you ¡°to be precise, i¡¯m not a student of yan university yet. i want to be specially recruited into yan university. this is my recommendation letter.¡± zeng liugen picked up the letter and said,¡±¡±moxiu recommended? then i really have to give him face. wait a moment, i¡¯ll verify it.¡± the man nodded. zeng liugen contacted mo xiu and put down the phone. ¡°no problem, you¡¯ve been accepted. but why haven¡¯t i heard that moxiu has a younger brother?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t say! ¡± ¡°i understand. what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°mo li..¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: MO Li chapter 339: mo li translator: 549690339 ¡°mo li? this name is good.¡± as the principal of yan university, zeng liugen had a very important position in yan capital. he had many students, so it was not strange that his disciple was among the outsiders. he more or less knew some things about the imperial family. he also knew about the relationship between mo xiu and the li clan. in his opinion, the so-called mo li couldn¡¯t possibly be mo xiu¡¯s younger brother. the probability of him being a member of the li clan was very high. however, no matter who mo li was, zeng liugen didn¡¯t care. he had to give mo xiu some face. ¡°principal zeng, i have another request.¡± mo li said humbly.¡± ¡°just say it!¡± ¡°i want to be a student at yan university. can i not come to class?¡± zeng liugen looked troubled and said, ¡°that¡¯s a little difficult. a student¡¯s duty is to attend classes. you don¡¯t want to participate in the competition in school, right?¡± zeng liugen pointed it out so mo li didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded. ¡°that¡¯s easy. you don¡¯t have to be a student anymore. i¡¯ll arrange for you to be a teacher at yan university.¡± mo li wanted to discuss further, but zeng liugen rejected him and decided on it immediately. next was mo li¡¯s recruitment procedures. with zeng liugen around, everything was simple and the procedures were quickly completed. when mo li walked out of yan university, he was still a little confused. he originally wanted to go to school, so how did he become a teacher? in fact, zeng liugen had his own thoughts. although he was not good at reading people¡¯s minds, he was old enough to guess what mo li wanted. zeng liugen was certain that mo li was a member of the royal family and had no status in the outside world. if mo xiu asked zeng liugen for help, zeng liugen could ask mo li for help. even if mo li didn¡¯t want to help, the education and theoretical knowledge that the imperial family had received since they were young was enough to be a teacher. mo li knew what zeng liugen was dlanning. but he had no other choice. the strongest corporation. after this period of development, the office area of the company had expanded from the first floor to the fifth floor. there were more and more people, and their strength was getting stronger and stronger. many people had recently heard of a new company called the strongest group. with just a little inquiry, he could find out the background of this company. it was simply terrifying. the chairman of the board was mo xiu, the man whose reputation was unparalleled a while ago. everyone in yan city had to give him some face. there had been no news in the past two months, but as long as the firearms incident was remembered, moxiu would not fade from people¡¯s sights. the general manager was the national goddess mu mu. mu mu was still very famous. she had been out of the public¡¯s sight for a long time, but her reputation as a goddess remained in the hearts of many people. with the development of the strongest group, many people came to apply for jobs. these people thought it was simpler. the strongest group was in the rapid development stage and would definitely lack talents in various fields. at this time, the success rate of applying would be much higher. just as these applicants applicants were complacent about their long- term vision, they were informed of a recruitment criteria. they would give priority to recruiting shadow members. if they were not shadow members, they would have to go through the preliminary and secondary examinations, work in the branch company for more than a year, and pass the internship assessment before they could enter the main company. the branch of the strongest group was a logistics company, and all the interns worked as couriers. this was what dissuaded most people. who didn¡¯t have ambition when they wanted to enter the strongest corporation? why would he be willing to be an ordinary courier? it would be fine if the candidate was an ordinary employee, but what if the candidate was a senior executive? being a courier for a year was a psychological test for the heart, and many people couldn¡¯t accept it. this recruitment rule was something that mumu came up with after contacting hao ren. if the strongest club was the origin of moxiu¡¯s power, then the strongest corporation was the lifeline. no mistakes could be made. even if the company¡¯s development was a little slow, there could not be internal chaos. mu mu, hao ren, and cao fenglin knew mo xiu the best. they all agreed that this was what mo xiu wanted. it was not that he did not want to go through moxiu, but he had told moxiu to do it himself. it wasn¡¯t that the strongest group didn¡¯t recruit new members during this period of time. a batch of shadows had joined the strongest group. these people did not receive any orders and joined the strongest group on their own. after some understanding, cao fenglin discovered some clues. most of these people had participated in the war with firearms and had personally seen what the disaster had brought. they had also seen what moxiu had done and were willing to work for moxiu. even with such strict interviews and internships, there were still many people who came for interviews every day. today, a special interviewee came. he was dressed in ordinary clothes and was not very formal. he was not old and held a large suitcase in his hand. he was applying for the position of vice president. during the initial interview, the interviewer did not pay much attention to this young man. however, after a short conversation, he realized that this person was different from the others. he analyzed the current development of the company and the difficulties that were about to be faced. the dosition of the interview was verv high. and it was usuallv imdossible to pass the initial examination. however, it was different when facing this young man. his rationality told him that the person in front of him was a rare talent, but the general manager had ordered that unless the person interviewing for the vice president was particularly stunning, he would directly reject him. after hesitating for a moment, he finally picked up the phone on the table and dialed the number. ¡°hello, secretary cao, there¡¯s someone here to interview for the vice president.¡± ¡± ask the general manager to come over too,¡± the young man said.¡± i¡¯m not only here for an interview, but i also have a big gift to give.¡¯¡±¡® when the interviewer saw the young man suddenly speak, he was at a loss. a voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°alright, we¡¯ll go over now.¡± the interviewer put down the phone and said to the young man,¡±¡±wait a moment.¡± after that, he went out. the young man chuckled. after a while, mu mu and cao fenglin entered the room together. when the two of them saw the young man, they felt that he was somewhat familiar, but they did not know where they had seen him before. the two of them sat down. cao fenglin said,¡±let¡¯s introduce ourselves first. ¡°my name is mo li, mo xiu¡¯s younger brother.¡± what?¡± cao fenglin slammed the table and stood up. ¡°my brother said that you were a little strange. it seems like it¡¯s true!¡± mo li said with a smile.¡± ¡°mo xiu¡¯s younger brother?¡± cao fenglin replied with disdain. why haven¡¯t i heard of it before?¡± mo li pressed two buttons on her phone and said,¡¯¡±¡®l¡¯ll let my brother talk to you.¡± very soon, mo xiu¡¯s message was sent over. cao fenglin still couldn¡¯t believe it. he understood mo xiu¡¯s situation very well. where did his younger brother come from? and his biological brother. don¡¯t doubt it,¡± mo li said.¡± i¡¯m here to apply for the position of vice president, and i¡¯ve brought a gift.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°what gift?¡± mu mu asked. in front of the two of them, molly opened the suitcase he carried with him.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Everyone Returns chapter 340: everyone returns translator: 549690339 6th month, 22nd day, within the royal family. today, as usual, moxiu¡¯s team went through their training. because moxiu had been quite busy recently, he hadn¡¯t come for a few days. the others didn¡¯t need mo xiu to host them and trained on their own. just as liu ziyang and xiao hong¡¯s battle was about to begin, mo xiu walked into the training field. ¡°wait a minute. there¡¯s no competition today.¡± ¡± yeah, i have something to announce,¡± moxiu said.¡± it¡¯s been almost two months. we¡¯ve been training in seclusion and our strength has improved greatly. so, i¡¯ve decided to let everyone relax a little.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°dinner again?¡± asked liu ziyang. wasn¡¯t it at night? you want to have a gathering now?¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± no, i¡¯m taking you on a vacation this time. i¡¯m going to the outside world!¡¯¡±¡® everyone¡¯s expressions were very rich. for such a long time, they had been focused on cultivating and improving. they had no intention of returning to the outside world. now that mo xiu had mentioned it, they were all filled with anticipation. except for one person, lin feng. lin feng revealed a bitter expression. the last time he had asked mo xiu to bring him out, mo xiu had rejected him. this time, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any changes. however, he was about to reach the age to go to the outside world, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. mo xiu saw through lin feng¡¯s emotions and said,¡±¡±lin feng, you can go out too. my plan is to let you stay in the outside world.¡± ¡°really?¡± lin feng asked excitedly.¡± the others looked at lin feng with congratulatory eyes. he could finally go to the outside world. of course it¡¯s true,¡± moxiu said.¡± you passed the test.¡±¡± since moxiu had already mentioned the matter of returning to the outside world, it meant that it had been confirmed. the others naturally had no objections. the royal family was good, but it was not home. everyone wanted to go home and have a look. xiao hong, in particular, had to go home and make some arrangements after thinking things through. everyone else had relatives outside, but xiao xinru was unwilling. she wanted to continue cultivating in the imperial family. it had to be said that xiao xinru had also changed a lot. everyone went out, but he didn¡¯t ask to stay. moxiu first emphasized the things that he needed to take note of when he went out. it was the rule of the imperial family that they could not reveal anything to the outside world. also, he could not say that he was cultivating in the imperial family during this period of time to avoid unnecessary public opinion. it wasn¡¯t that moxiu was worried about the group, but that they would be staying in the outside world for a longer period of time. they were expected to return on the 1st of the seventh month. it was different from the previous time. mo xiu and liu ziyang only stayed for a day. this time, it was a long time, so it was inevitable that they would spill the beans. therefore, mo xiu emphasized it. after that, everyone packed their luggage and prepared to leave. he arrived at the entrance of the rooftop again. this time, moxiu gently knocked on the entrance and quickly came out. big pine brush and big wang ba smiled as they looked at mo xiu. ¡°seniors, long time no see. ¡®¡±¡® the da brothers ¡®attitude had also changed a lot. it was no longer as arrogant as before, nor was it as ingratiating as before. they had returned to normal. ¡® not long ago, ¡± big pine brush said.¡± didn¡¯t you come out last month?¡± eh? and this is?¡± the pine pen pointed at lin feng and looked at mo xiu in confusion. the others also looked at mo xiu. did mo xiu sneak out at the end of last month? ¡± this is lin feng,¡± mo xiu said.¡± he¡¯s about to reach the age of leaving the imperial family. i brought him out in advance. ¡®¡±¡® the da brothers looked at each other, and da wangba lowered his head to check his phone. ¡°this doesn¡¯t conform to the rules!¡± big pine brush said hesitantly.¡± ¡°sigh, lin feng is useless in the royal family. it¡¯s better to come out earlier and not waste the royal family¡¯s resources.¡± at this moment, da wangba put down his phone and whispered a few words into da songbi¡¯s ear. it¡¯s alright.¡± the great pine brush immediately corrected himself.¡± mo xiu, we can rest assured about your judgment. lin feng can leave.¡±¡± mo xiu said thank you, but he was cursing these two in his heart. they had known each other for so long, yet they still wanted to report and ask. the ¡®big¡¯ family was now the middleman of the royal family and was considered a manager. this small matter was not a problem. in fact, before big cat led the branch into the world, the ¡± big ¡± family had already started to move closer to the managers. after all, the main gate of the royal family was guarded by the big brothers. when they left the tavern, the car that they had parked here was still there. everyone got into the car and went their separate ways. xiao xinru, xiao hong, yue yuan, and yang qingzhuo were in the same car. they were going back to their homes, so they were in the same car. mo xiu brought liu ziyang and lin feng back to yan university. the purpose of coming back this time was to let everyone relax. another important reason was that yan university was about to start school. the strongest club was about to get busy, so mo xiu brought everyone back to help. they also had their own matters to deal with. everyone went their separate ways. mo xiu brought the two of them to yan university. when they returned, it was not even noon yet. liu ziyang disappeared as soon as he got out of the car. there was no need to even think about it. he couldn¡¯t wait to find du ya. mo xiu didn¡¯t mind and brought lin feng to hao ren¡¯s office. moxiu had contacted hao ren last night and told him that he would come back to take charge of the school. because the strongest group did not have much experience before, how to publicize it and how to get all the new students to join the club was a problem. hao ren wouldn¡¯t leave he lingyue alone at this time, so he rushed back from the outside to help. this was also the last time hao ren would help he lingyue handle the work of the strongest club. after this, he would completely withdraw from the management of the club and focus on perfecting the know-it-all. moxiu knocked on the door, and hao ren heard a familiar voice. ¡°please come in!¡± seeing mo xiu and lin feng enter, hao ren said enthusiastically,¡±¡±mo xiu, how long has it been? if you hadn¡¯t appeared, i would have forgotten that you were a student.¡± ¡°you¡¯re still talking about me?¡± said mo xiu. you¡¯re not much better. you rarely come back these days, right? i¡¯ve been trying to figure out the know-it-all. it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°how is it hard? on the surface, i¡¯m working for you, but in reality, isn¡¯t it for my own dream? and this is?¡± ¡°this person is called lin feng, and he is a trustworthy person.¡± hao ren nodded and understood what moxiu meant. mo xiu and hao ren had a special relationship, and the trust between them was inexplicable. however, they had a tacit understanding. mo xiu immediately understood that lin feng was his assistant. hao ren extended his hand and said,¡±¡±hello, my name is hao ren.¡± lin feng shook hands with hao ren and said,¡±¡±happy cooperation.¡± the two of them were well aware of this, so there was no need for mo xiu to beat around the bush. he said to lin feng,¡±lin feng, you¡¯ll be working under hao ren from now on and be in charge of intelligence. if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you must ask hao ren for his opinion.¡± ¡°i understand. please take care of me in the future. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be very obedient. ¡± lin feng was also very humble. intelligence was his old job, and he didn¡¯t know many rules since he was new here, so he had to rely on hao ren.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: l i ve Grown Up chapter 341: l i ve grown up translator: 549690339 ¡°hao ren, did you encounter any difficulties in becoming a know-it-all?¡± moxiu asked.¡± hao ren nodded and said,¡± there are too many difficulties, but most of them have been solved. what¡¯s missing now is the foundation. the basic information is still lacking. if we collect it again, it may waste a lot of time. the first step is to have a stable source of information in the central part of the alliance.¡± mo xiu nodded and said, ¡°i¡¯ve thought a lot about the development of the know-it-all, and i¡¯ve made two decisions for you.¡¯¡±¡® hao ren nodded and looked at moxiu expectantly. ever since hao ren got to know mo xiu, mo xiu could change the situation every time he made a move, and he trusted him unconditionally. i¡¯ve contacted teacher wang yu and asked him to give you access to the information system,¡± moxiu said.¡± you can see all the information about the dark shadow for a month.¡± hao ren stood up excitedly and asked in disbelief,¡±¡±moxiu, you mean¡­a know-it-all could copy shadow¡¯s homework?¡± not only was hao ren surprised, but even lin feng couldn¡¯t believe it. even if moxiu was the crown prince of the dark shadow, this was too much! ¡°it¡¯s still a lot of work to sort out all the information in a month,¡± said moxiu.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. as long as there¡¯s a way out, the workload isn¡¯t a problem.¡± moxiu continued,¡± mhm, this path is open. however, i still have two requests. first, the information cannot be leaked. second, the information from the dark shadow can only be used as a reference. the information that comes after must be investigated independently and distinguished from the dark shadow.¡± hao ren knew that moxiu¡¯s two points were nonsense, but he had to say them out loud. the information could not be leaked. not only would the know-it-all fail, but shadow would also pursue the matter. the difference between him and the dark shadow was mainly because moxiu wanted his own information system. if he was no different from the dark shadow, then there was no point in knowing everything. don¡¯t worry.¡± hao ren nodded seriously and said,¡± leave it to me.¡±¡± ¡± yes,¡± motheo said.¡± there are two most important elements to intelligence. one is authenticity, and the other is security. if you fail to do any of those things, then the know-it-all will be dismissed.¡±¡± moxiu trusted hao ren a lot, but he had to say it first. hao ren didn¡¯t mind and nodded excitedly. this had been troubling hao ren for a long time. the biggest difficulty in building the intelligence system was not how to collect intelligence, but the information. intelligence required a foundation. if one wanted to know something, the information needed was not only the current information, but also something that had happened a few years ago or even decades ago. without a foundation, it was difficult to move forward. this was what the know-it-all lacked. the system¡¯s information vault was solved as soon as moxiu returned. ¡± the second thing,¡± moxiu continued,¡± after we¡¯re done here, you and lin feng will lead know-it-all to officially leave the strongest society and merge into the strongest group. it will become a branch of the company.¡± hao ren was confused.¡± motheo, i don¡¯t quite understand this. the know-it-all needs a lot of money. the strongest society has stabilized. it has sponsorship, membership fees, commission, and other fixed income. it can still support the development of the know-it-all. the strongest group is in the development stage, and every sum of money is useful. wouldn¡¯t it affect the development of the strongest group at this time?¡± it was only a matter of time before know-it-all merged into the strongest corporation, but hao ren didn¡¯t quite understand the timing. moxiu said,¡± the strongest group is about to enter a period of rapid development. the same goes for the know-it-all. the funds of the strongest group are limited, limiting the development of the know-it-all. after entering the strongest group, you can rest assured and develop.¡± ¡°the strongest group is developing so fast?¡± hao ren asked.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± mhm, it won¡¯t be too long. there will be news at the end of this month. don¡¯t worry. ¡®¡±¡® since moxiu said so, hao ren had nothing else to say. after that, the three of them began to chat about the start of school. lin feng and hao ren knew each other well, and they admired each other. lin feng was excited when he heard that hao ren had single-handedly developed the most powerful corporation from seven people to the current yan university. hao ren said modestly that everything was because of mo xiu¡¯s influence. otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have developed so well. lin feng¡¯s story also surprised hao ren. moxiu didn¡¯t hide the royal family¡¯s story and told hao ren about it. hao ren was the head of intelligence under moxiu, and he needed to know as much as possible. in the future, he would be involved in the royal family, and this could be considered a warning. in moxiu¡¯s eyes, their cooperation was a match made in heaven. lin feng could find his own value, and hao ren had a capable great deceiver to help him. after handing lin feng over to hao ren, mo xiu left. there were still many things to do, and he couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. after walking out of hao ren¡¯s office, mo xiu went to he lingyue¡¯s office. he lingyue was now the manager of the club, and she was even busier than hao ren. mo xiu left after a short chat. mo xiu didn¡¯t leave yan university. he still had an important matter to attend to, so he went straight to the assassin department¡¯s dormitory. due to the release of wang yu¡¯s skill book, the five departments of yan university were officially renamed. now, it was the warrior, assassin, mage, support, and esper classes. mo xiu hadn¡¯t appeared on the campus of yan university for a long time, but his popularity didn¡¯t decrease at all. this was mo xiu¡¯s home ground, and mo xiu was also the president of the strongest club. soon, people gathered around mo xiu. the seniors who were in their second year and above were more friendly to mo xiu. they greeted him, and mo xiu nodded in response. the freshmen were different. they maintained a certain distance from moxiu and looked in his direction. the boys looked at mo xiu with envy. mo xiu had only been in yan university for a year, but he had already dominated the entire school. moreover, he had an earth-shattering feat like firearms. everyone wanted to have a life like mo xiu¡¯s. how many girls would adore him if he stood at the peak in a year? however, the girls looked at mo xiu in a different light. a minority of them looked at him with respect and admiration. most of the girls looked at moxiu as if they wanted to eat him up. in other words¡­this was gluttony¡¯s body. however, as they had just arrived, no matter what these people thought, they did not dare to go up and talk to them. moxiu stood there at this moment, looking like he was waiting for someone. ¡°what is president mo doing? why are you standing here without moving?¡± ¡°it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s waiting for someone!¡± ¡°whoa, what kind of person can make president mo wait? could it be his girlfriend?¡± ¡°i heard that president mo doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. there are quite a few rumors about him, but you don¡¯t have to think too much about it.¡± while everyone was discussing, a woman walked out of the assassin dormitory. her words and actions were full of the temperament of a young lady from a noble family. when he saw moxiu, he slowly walked over with a smile. mo xiu also smiled and went over to welcome him. he said,¡±l¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t pick you up.¡± ¡°brother, what are you talking about? when i grow up, i can do it!¡± Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Old Green Tea chapter 342: old green tea translator: 549690339 this woman was ye qian ¡®er! after ye qian ¡®er¡¯s college entrance examination results came out, she immediately told mo xiu about it and shared her joy with him. mo xiu was also happy that ye qian¡¯ er could get into yan university. mo xiu wasn¡¯t surprised that ye qian ¡®er could get into yan university. her results had always been good, and the only variable was the awakening of a skill. mrs. ye¡¯s skills were not strong, but qian ¡®er ye¡¯s father was qingfeng ye, one of the strongest people in shun city. the skills she awakened would not be bad. when the surrounding people saw mo xiu and ye qian ¡®er chatting and laughing, they all cast¡¯ friendly ¡®looks at them. ye qian ¡®er¡¯s personality had changed. in the past, she would be shy and afraid in situations like this at her age. now, she could only cover her mouth and chuckle. ¡°these people seem to want to eat me.¡± just like what ye qian ¡®er had said, she had grown up and was no longer the little girl she used to be. thinking about it, whoever had experienced those things in shun city and lost their father would have changed. mo xiu was glad that ye qian ¡®er was developing in a good direction. the two of them walked side by side and headed out. the boys were only envious and did not care. mo xiu was such a big shot, so what was so surprising about him having a girlfriend who was a freshman? however, the girl had a different idea. she followed behind the two of them to see where they were going. ¡°didn¡¯t you say president mo doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend? what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. the two of them seem very intimate. this girl is pretty, but i don¡¯t think i¡¯m that bad.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. why did she get there first? investigate her. i want to see what her background is.¡± these words were filled with viciousness. as soon as he finished speaking, mo xiu immediately stopped. they felt that their voices were very soft, and mo xiu and the other man couldn¡¯t hear them. ever since moxiu no longer had a cooldown, he had been using the einherjar. his hearing was now ten to twenty times that of an ordinary person. mo xiu could hear what the people behind him were saying, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. however, someone said that they wanted to investigate ye qian ¡®er. it was obviously troublesome, and mo xiu could not tolerate this. mo xiu suddenly stopped. ye qian ¡®er asked softly,¡±¡±what¡¯s wrong? brother.¡± mo xiu smiled at ye qian ¡®er and suddenly turned around. the people following behind him were all frightened by mo xiu¡¯s sudden stop and turn around. they were a little flustered. moxiu took a few steps closer and swept his gaze across everyone¡¯s faces. in the end, his gaze stopped on the long-haired girl standing in the middle. ¡°it¡¯s you!¡± the long-haired girl was stunned for a moment. she didn¡¯t expect mo xiu¡¯s intentions and thought that her beauty had attracted mo xiu¡¯s attention. hello, senior mo. let me introduce myself. my name is¡­¡± ¡°what did you just say? say it again!¡± before the girl could finish introducing herself, she was interrupted by mo xiu¡¯s stern words. ¡°what? senior mo, i¡¯m introducing myself! my name is cai ning. as cai ning spoke, she even leaned towards mo xiu. the girls beside her looked at her with envy. now, she had the chance to interact with mo xiu. mo xiu retreated a little, and cai ning said,¡±¡±senior mo, i didn¡¯t stand properly just now.¡± cai ning had a sweet appearance, and the few moves she was using now would cause many boys to fall for it. however, mo xiu felt more and more disgusted with cai ning, especially after hearing what she had said earlier. ¡°say what you said before again!¡± moxiu reiterated.¡± cai ning was not an ignorant person. on the contrary, a woman like her was the best at seeing into a man¡¯s heart. mo xiu¡¯s expression was serious right now. if he didn¡¯t get serious, mo xiu might get angry. cai ning could only put on a pitiful look and said in a low voice with tears in his eyes,¡±senior mo, i don¡¯t know what i did wrong. if i made you unhappy, i apologize. ¡± there were two kinds of expressions on the faces of the onlookers. some of them were the people who had just spoken to cai ning. they were looking at her in shock. it would be a pity if she did not put her acting skills to good use. the rest of the people didn¡¯t understand the situation. they just happened to see cai ning¡¯s aggrieved expression and thought that there was some misunderstanding between her and mo xiu. mo xiu was so angry that he laughed.¡± if you don¡¯t want to say it, i¡¯ll say it for you. you just said that you wanted to investigate her behind her back. from your tone, you won¡¯t let it go.¡±¡± mo xiu pointed at ye qian ¡®er who was walking over. cai ning was exposed on the spot. no matter how good his acting skills were, he could not continue acting and was at a loss. this time, everyone¡¯s expression was unified. they looked at cai ning with disgust. wasn¡¯t this the legendary green tea b * tch? one in front of him, one behind his back. the other people¡¯s one-sided situation made cai ning even more embarrassed. it wasn¡¯t that her acting wasn¡¯t good, nor was it that she didn¡¯t act pitiful enough just now. it was just that mo xiu¡¯s prestige in yan university was unmatched. mo xiu¡¯s status in the eyes of ordinary students was no less than principal zeng liugen¡¯s. therefore, this had nothing to do with acting. even if cai ning was really wronged, the others would believe mo xiu unconditionally, let alone if he wasn¡¯t. cai ning instantly understood the current situation. since mo xiu knew about it, there was no way she could defeat him. cai ning¡¯s move was truly impressive, and the boys in the audience once again felt pity for cai ning. the girls, however, revealed extremely disgusted expressions. for cai ning to say such words, it seemed that he was an experienced old green tea. mo xiu also found it funny. this cai ning was truly a talent. her persona had changed so quickly. she was still a silly and sweet girl just a moment ago, but now, she had become an infatuated woman. however, cai ning¡¯s words also forced mo xiu to not go overboard with her. after all, there was no way to verify whether it was true or not. at this moment, ye qian ¡®er walked to mo xiu¡¯s side and said softly,¡±¡±brother, forget it. it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± when cai ning heard this, his eyes lit up. he wanted to say something, but mo xiu stopped him. ¡°you don¡¯t have to say anything or investigate. i¡¯ll tell you in front of everyone. her name is ye qian ¡®er and she¡¯s my sister. whoever dares to cause trouble for my sister will have to think about the consequences.¡± everyone was puzzled. mo xiu had a younger sister? so ye qian ¡®er was the princess of the strongest club? the way the boy looked at ye qian ¡®er changed. it was very complicated. he wanted to be the prince consort, but he was afraid of mo xiu. mo xiu¡¯s intentions couldn¡¯t be any clearer. he didn¡¯t want to find trouble with cai ning. cai ning alone wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble. he was just using this opportunity to explain things to everyone. this is ye qian ¡®er, my sister. be careful in the future.¡± cai ning was extremely smart. he immediately pulled ye qian ¡®er back and told her about his infatuation with mo xiu. in the end, he insisted on leaving ye qian¡¯ er his contact details. the two of them were chatting happily. seeing this, mo xiu pulled ye qian ¡®er away. ¡°brother, i think cai ning is a good person,¡± said ye qian ¡®er.¡± ¡°what¡¯s not bad?¡± asked mo xiu. don¡¯t interact with her in the future!¡± cai ning was simply a man of the world. she made full use of the advantages of a woman. not only did she regain her reputation, but she also got involved with ye qian ¡®er.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Xiao Qjng chapter 343: xiao qjng translator: 549690339 mo xiu brought ye qian ¡®er out of the school. ¡°brother, where are we going?¡± ye qian ¡®er asked.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go home. i¡¯ll bring you to my house!¡± the opening ceremony was tomorrow, and mo xiu was prepared to bring ye qian ¡®er back to the cloud top villa for a night to get to know the family and also to welcome them. mo xiu himself drove ye qian ¡®er back to the cloud top villa and did not contact qiang qiang zi. qiang zi was mu mu¡¯s driver now, so he had no time to care about mo xiu. along the way, ye qian ¡®er talked about the things that had happened recently, the friends she had met, and how mother ye had moved to yanjing. in the past, when the two of them were together, ye qian ¡®er would be so nervous that she couldn¡¯t speak. it was always mo xiu who led the way. the current ye qian ¡®er seemed to have endless words to say, and mo xiu had become a listener instead. from ye qian ¡®er¡¯s tone, one could hear the closeness. it seemed like she truly treated mo xiu as her brother. or rather, he was like a father, the most solid support. after a pleasant conversation, the two of them returned to the cloud top villa. ye qian ¡®er sighed at the corruption of a rich man like mo xiu. he actually lived in such a good place. mo xiu knocked on the door when he arrived at the villa. he informed zheng yi that he would be back today and that zheng yi should be home. sure enough, the door opened a few seconds later. zheng yi was listless, but when he saw ye qian ¡®er beside mo xiu, he forced himself to be alert and said,¡±¡±sister qian ¡®er, you¡¯re here. come in quickly. i¡¯ll arrange the dishes.¡± ye qian ¡®er was very familiar with zheng yi, so she called him brother zheng yi affectionately. as soon as the two of them entered the door, a big guy pounced over and pounced on moxiu. ¡°ah!¡± ye qian ¡®er exclaimed. this¡­ what is this?¡± mo xiu had not told ye qian ¡®er about little fushun before, so it was inevitable that she would have a big reaction when she saw him for the first time. ye qian ¡®er¡¯s reaction also made little fu shun unhappy. he glared at ye qian¡¯ er angrily. mo xiu lightly slapped little fu shun¡¯s butt and said,¡±¡±this is your aunt. don¡¯t be fierce. act cute. by the way, why did you gain weight again? little fushun had already understood human nature and could understand everything she said. he immediately rubbed his head against ye qian ¡®er¡¯s body. ye qian ¡®er still couldn¡¯t accept it. after mo xiu¡¯s explanation, she finally accepted little fu shun. perhaps it was because girls liked furry things, ye qian ¡®er quickly got along with little fushun. little fushun was the same. he liked to hang out with girls. whether it was yang qingzhuo, xiao hong, or even ye qian ¡®er, he had no problems getting along with them. the only thing he did not get along with was zheng yi. ye qian ¡®er and little fushun were having fun, so mo xiu went to the kitchen to see if there was anything he could help with. as soon as she entered the kitchen, she was hugged by zheng yi, and her voice sounded a little choked. mo xiu patted zheng yi¡¯s back and said, ¡± alright, big man, what are you doing?¡±¡± zheng yi let go of mo xiu and sighed.¡±¡± brother, i feel wronged. i didn¡¯t dare to take little fushun out to play when you weren¡¯t around. he teased me every day. i¡­¡± mo xiu laughed. zheng yi¡¯s current expression was even uglier than when he was injured by wang xuanhu. ¡°alright, just treat him as a child and you won¡¯t feel so wronged. aren¡¯t i back now?¡± zheng yi shook his head helplessly and said,¡± sigh, it¡¯s already like this. it¡¯s useless to say anything else. you¡¯re not leaving this time, right?¡± i can finally be free.¡± ¡°i¡¯m leaving on the first of july!¡± moxiu whispered.¡± ¡°what? f * ck! are you still my brother?¡± in zheng yi¡¯s fury, the meal was done. zheng yi still had a lot of complaints during the meal. however, ye qian ¡®er was here, and the main purpose of the meal was to welcome her. he resisted the urge to spit it out and finished the meal. after dinner, ye qian ¡®er did not return to school. mo xiu prepared a room for her to stay in. ye qian ¡®er looked at her hero brother tidying up her room and was a little touched. brother, thank you! mo xiu did not stop working. he turned his head to look at ye qian ¡®er and said, ¡°¡±thank you for what? you¡¯re my sister. this will be your home in the future. you can come anytime you want!¡± qian ¡®er ye nodded. when qingfeng ye passed away, she was a little devastated. her life at that time was dark. it was mo xiu who had pointed her in the right direction. coupled with the constant persuasion of mrs. ye and li yuan, she had a new hope. now, this brother had many identities. he was a human hero, the dark prince, the chairman of the strongest group, and the overlord of yan kingdom. however, the current mo xiu was only her older brother. the two of them did not have a long conversation. they had already said what they needed to say on the way here and at the dining table. ye qian ¡®er lay on the bed with a myriad of thoughts running through her mind. who would have thought that the youth who had saved her from the demonic falcon would become her elder brother and become her strongest backing? he was speechless for a night. the next morning, zheng yi left in a hurry, as if he was afraid that mo xiu would leave little fushun with him again. before mo xiu left, he repeatedly told little fushun to stay at home and bring him out to play when he came back. mo xiu¡¯s words were very useful to little fushun. after interacting with him for such a long time, he discovered a pattern. if it was a short period of time, little fushun would remember mo xiu¡¯s words and carry them out resolutely. however, it would be hard to say if it was a long time. little fushun would completely forget what mo xiu had said and start acting up. this was also the reason why moxiu had to find someone to watch over him every time he left. mo xiu brought ye qian ¡®er back to yan university. today was the opening ceremony, so they couldn¡¯t be late. after returning to school, ye chener went to the class to gather. mo xiu was prepared to bring little fushun to play. the club¡¯s recruitment was tomorrow, so there was nothing much to do at yan university now. just as he was about to return to the car, mo xiu was stopped by someone. he looked up and saw that it was xiao hong. mo xiu smiled.¡± you came at the right time. i want to bring little fushun out to play. get in the car?¡¯¡±¡® xiao hong didn¡¯t reply to mo xiu and got into the car. mo xiu pursed his lips. it had only been a day, and she had become so cold. ¡°why do you have the time to come to school?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± xiao hong should have a lot of things to do when she returned to the xiao family. mo xiu felt that she shouldn¡¯t have the time to come to school. xiao hong was somewhat absent-minded and answered subconsciously,¡±¡±l¡¯m here to send my brother off.¡± ¡°your brother is called xiao qing, right? i haven¡¯t seen it yet. can you introduce it to me one day?¡± xiao hong nodded as if she was thinking about something. mo xiu didn¡¯t disturb her. it must be about xiao qing. although he had never seen him before, xiao qing was a famous person in yan city. liu ziyang often mentioned that mo xiu had even pretended to be the leader of the hedonistic playboys when they were arresting wang jinyang. he had been ignorant and incompetent since he was young, and xiao hong had been worried about him. soon, the two of them returned to the villa. little fushun was excited to see xiao hong. knowing that they were really going out to play, he threw himself into xiao hong¡¯s arms. xiao hong was still absent-minded. mo xiu said,¡±¡±xiao hong, xiao hong! what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°what? ah! moxiu, there¡¯s something¡­¡± ¡°speak!¡± ¡°when xiao qing awakened a skill, his innate skill also awakened!¡± Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Quickly Settle It)_l chapter 344: quickly settle it)_l translator: 549690339 mo xiu frowned when he heard xiao hong¡¯s words. when xiao qing awakened a skill, he also awakened his innate skill. it was a simple sentence, but there were two hidden problems. after the end of the royal family, it meant that the talent skills disappeared. there had never been a situation where talent skills appeared across generations. this was one of them. secondly, it was unprecedented to awaken an innate skill at the age of 18. the innate skills of the royal family were innate. after xiao hong finished speaking, she looked at mo xiu expectantly, hoping that mo xiu could give an explanation. mo meng paused for a moment before he sat on the sofa and said slowly. ¡°this matter is indeed very strange. from my analysis, there are only two possibilities. one is that there is an unknown mutation. this is impossible to investigate and we will not discuss it. the second is that someone is lying. it could be xiao qing or even your father.¡± excluding the possibility of a sudden mutation, this was the only explanation. xiao qing lied. it could be explained that she was born with an innate skill and had been hiding it. after all, there was no tianji school in the outside world. whether or not there were any innate skills was up to him to say. if xiao hong¡¯s father was also lying, then the second suspicious point could be explained. the xiao family did not have a broken generation at all. it was just that xiao hong and xiao lan did not have any innate skills. however, this led to an even greater suspicion. xiao hong¡¯s father was born in the royal family, and the tianji school had determined that he had no talent. if xiao hong¡¯s father was lying, then tianji school would also be lying. even mo xiu¡¯s grandfather, li xin, was lying. this was a very big deal. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to think about it, nor did he dare to think about it. xiao hong had her suspicions before, but after hearing mo xiu¡¯s words, she also thought of this. the two of them looked at each other and did not continue the topic. there were too many things to discuss. it was not time to discuss. ¡°how did you know xiao qing had awakened his innate skill?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± if they didn¡¯t discuss the higher ups, they could straighten things out. ¡°he told me before i competed with him,¡± said xiao hong.¡± ¡°is the innate skill automatically used? will it show?¡± xiao hong nodded.¡± i know what you¡¯re going to ask. the xiao family¡¯s innate skill is no secret. many people know that the fire elemental damage is randomly increased by two to ten times. it will be reflected in the competition. ¡®¡±¡® moxiu¡¯s heart tightened. two to ten times¡­ what kind of concept was this? if xiao hong¡¯s flame blast could increase her damage by ten times, it would be a devastating skill. would the imperial family give up on such a family so easily? it was not an exaggeration to say that the xiao family was a fire god family clan. in this way, moxiu felt that his previous guess was very likely to be true. moreover, xiao qing¡¯s actions were also abnormal. he did not tell xiao hong about the awakening of the skill, but said it before the competition. it was obvious that he had a guilty conscience. if they were hiding it, what was the imperial family¡¯s motive? the two of them fell silent again. mo xiu understood why xiao hong was distracted. xiao hong originally wanted to follow li xin¡¯s instructions and change the xiao family¡¯s structure, but xiao qing suddenly appeared. once again, the flames of the xiao family returning to the royal family were ignited. moreover, with the strength of the xiao family¡¯s innate skill, as long as it was made public at this time, the royal family had no reason to reject the xiao family¡¯s return. xiao hong was worried about this. hope had come too suddenly and too late, so she was at a loss. little fushun¡¯s head was filled with question marks. what was going on? didn¡¯t we agree to go out and play? why did these two people sit down and not move? little fu shun used up all his patience and endured for ten minutes. in the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pounced towards mo xiu. mo xiu pushed little fu shun to the side. ¡°go to the side. we¡¯re talking about serious matters.¡± little fushun was a little angry. even though he felt wronged, he didn¡¯t disobey moxiu and waited at the side. xiao hong laughed when she saw little fushun and mo xiu¡¯s actions. ¡°haha, little fushun can¡¯t wait any longer. mo xiu, hurry up and settle it, okay?¡± ¡°solve what?¡± ¡°are you teasing me?¡± xiao hong asked.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t dare, i don¡¯t dare.¡± mo xiu hurriedly waved his hand and said.¡± ¡°what should i do now? should he develop steadily according to the plan, or should he use xiao qing as a guide to return to the imperial family?¡± actually, whether xiao qing was hiding it or not did not have much of an impact on xiao hong. the most important thing now was to figure out where the xiao family should go and where they should go. mo xiu didn¡¯t reply immediately. since xiao hong was asking for help, he had to give her some advice. this suggestion was very important to xiao hong, the xiao clan, and even mo xiu himself. he needed to think about it carefully. as mo xiu pondered, little fushun became more and more impatient, and even a little restless. xiao hong held little fushun in her arms and kept comforting him before calming down. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but say when he saw little fu shun lying in xiao hongs arms with a look of enjoyment on his face. ¡°perverted cat!¡± after a while, mo xiu said, ¡°i think you shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about xiao qing. you should follow my grandfather¡¯s suggestion. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°alright, understood!¡± xiao hong¡¯s thoughts were similar to mo xiu¡¯s. now that they had reached a consensus, she agreed immediately. the matter was very simple. just now, moxiu had been thinking about what their goal was if everyone was lying. she had thought about it for a long time, but she didn¡¯t figure it out. she couldn¡¯t figure it out because she lacked key clues. since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she would do as her grandfather said. there shouldn¡¯t be any harm in having so many key figures involved. li xin wanted to lead xiao hong in the direction of breaking away from the royal family, so she might as well trust li xin. the matter was settled. mo xiu patted little fu shun¡¯s head and said,¡¯¡±¡®alright, let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring you out to play. you¡¯re getting impatient.¡± little fushun lowered his head and cried out in grievance. ¡°alright, don¡¯t feel wronged,¡± xiao hong said.¡± little fushun was acting strangely today. in the past, when mo xiu asked him to do something he was unwilling to do, he would throw a tantrum, but he would always listen. it had only been an hour, but little fushun couldn¡¯t wait any longer. mo xiu felt his heart ache as he hugged little fushun. it seemed like he had been too stifled during his time at the imperial family. two people and a beast drove to the xiao family¡¯s medicine garden. as soon as they arrived, little fushun ran out and disappeared. mo xiu didn¡¯t even have time to remind little fushun not to run too far away. seeing mo xiu¡¯s anxious expression, xiao hong chuckled and said,¡±¡±look at how anxious you are. have you forgotten that little fushun lived here before? he was familiar with this place and would not run around.¡± the two of them came to the small house next to the herb garden and sat down. xiao hong and mo xiu talked about the specific matters of the xiao family¡¯s development. unknowingly, it was nighttime. when mo xiu saw that the sky had darkened, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. he hadn¡¯t seen little fortune. even if he had gone crazy, he should have passed by here. mo xiu walked out of the house to look around. xiao hong followed him out. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t worry, kid? a hint of unease appeared in mo xiu¡¯s heart! Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Unsettled Heaven’s Secrets (1) chapter 345: unsettled heaven¡¯s secrets (1) translator: 549690339 seeing mo xiu¡¯s serious expression, xiao hong also became serious. ¡°let¡¯s split up and search. if we find little fushun, we¡¯ll call him.¡±¡± xiao hong nodded and the two of them split up. the two of them searched until late at night, but they still did not find any trace of little fu shun. after searching the entire forest, xiao hong slowly became anxious. if little fushun ran out and was discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. moxiu¡¯s expression was solemn as he flew high into the sky to investigate. in the end, he discovered some clues at the edge of the forest. little fushun¡¯s fur was silver-gray, reflecting the moonlight. moxiu immediately caught the fleeting light and sped away. moxiu slowly approached the place he had just been at and stopped in his tracks. he could already see little fushun crawling on the edge of the forest, looking at the outside world. mo xiu slowly walked over and sat beside little fu shun. even though little fushun was domesticated, he had always been very sensitive to wild beasts. mo xiu knew that little fushun had already discovered mo xiu, and he might have intentionally revealed his weakness. mo xiu sat beside little fu shun, but little fu shun didn¡¯t react. ¡°do you want freedom?¡± little fu shun turned his head to look at mo xiu, his eyes filled with confusion. mo xiu sighed. was it time? should she say goodbye to little fushun? little fushun¡¯s abnormal behavior tonight was clearly because he wanted complete freedom. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding here. the reason why he didn¡¯t leave was probably because he was also reluctant to leave. mo xiu gently hugged little fu shun¡¯s body. the man and beast looked up at the moonlight, not knowing what to say. it was getting late. mo xiu stood up and patted little fu shun¡¯s body. ¡°let¡¯s go back!¡± the moment he stood up, his gaze fell on little fushun¡¯s fur that was shining under the moonlight. mo xiu suddenly felt his entire body go weak. he sat down once again, unable to pull his gaze away as he entered an illusion. the silver-gray light gradually faded, and his vision gradually turned white. when he could see the things in front of him clearly again, he had already arrived in an unfamiliar environment. this was a sealed space, and it should be a room. moxiu looked around carefully and understood that the room was set up to imprison something. the thing that was imprisoned was in a huge metal cage in the middle of the room. the cage was tightly sealed, and it was impossible to see what was inside. this time, moxiu was able to walk. he tried to open the cage to see what was inside, but he could not touch anything. at this moment, two men walked in from outside. one of them was slightly older, looking to be in his thirties or forties. he looked exhausted. the other was very young, in his twenties. he was in high spirits, forming a sharp contrast between the two. ¡°yoruhana, the war has just ended. how should we deal with this mutated heaven devouring beast?¡± asked the middle-aged man.¡± the young man called yoruhana opened a corner of the cage, revealing the heaven devouring beast¡¯s true appearance. at this moment, the heaven devouring beast was tied up by several metal chains. when yoruhana opened the door, the middle-aged man reminded her from the side. be careful, yoruhana.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, this heaven devouring beast has already been sealed by old li, it¡¯s no threat.¡¯ old li? the li family? this thought immediately appeared in moxiu¡¯s mind. this was the first time he had heard of someone who could connect with reality in an illusion. ¡°the beasts are currently searching for the lost heaven devouring beast. should we return it?¡± the middle-aged man asked. they had just signed the truce agreement. what if the beasts went back on their word and attacked?¡± yoruhana didn¡¯t mind and said,¡± you¡¯d better change your mindset as soon as possible. the beasts are willing to sign the contract because we¡¯re strong. if they dare to tear up the contract, then we¡¯ll fight again. let¡¯s see if they have the guts.¡±¡± the middle-aged man continued to persuade, ¡°but there¡¯s no point in keeping this heaven devouring beast. what did wu shang say?¡±¡± ¡°sigh, wu shang has something very important to do recently. i¡¯ll be in charge of the overall situation. my idea is to keep it, but i still have to ask the tianji school for their opinion before making a decision.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve asked tianji, and he also said he¡¯ll let you decide.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°oh? old tianji had never spoken so bluntly. what were his original words?¡± the middle-aged man paused. ¡°nothing has been decided yet. yoruhana will make the most correct decision.¡± hahaha!!!!!!!!!!¡± yoruhana laughed out loud. his laughter was filled with arrogance, ambition, and an incomparably heavy responsibility. the simple conversation between the two attracted moxiu¡¯s attention. moxiu felt that the two of them were very familiar, as if he could understand their emotions. the middle-aged man¡¯s worries and yoruhana¡¯s ambition. his words revealed a lot of information. moxiu felt that he was very close to the truth, but in the next moment, his vision blurred and he returned to the moonlight. xiao hong stood beside little fushun. seeing that mo xiu had regained consciousness, xiao hong asked,¡±¡±mo xiu, what happened to you just now? have you entered a state of epiphany?¡± ¡°no, let¡¯s go,¡± said moxiu.¡± xiao hong went home. she had been delayed for a day, and she still had a lot of things to do. mo xiu brought little fushun back to the cloud top villa. zheng yi wasn¡¯t home when they returned. he must have gone crazy. there were only mo xiu and fu shun in the villa. it was getting late, so mo xiu returned to his room and prepared to sleep. little fushun had become very dependent on mo xiu, and mo xiu followed him wherever he went. it was as if he had returned to the night when little fushun first arrived. mo xiu followed him back to his room and lay on the same bed as mo xiu. in the past, mo xiu would chase little fushun away, but this time, he didn¡¯t. little fushun had grown up. mo xiu knew that the day of their separation was not far away, so he cherished the time he spent with little fushun. after all, little fu shun was a wild beast. even if he grew up, moxiu didn¡¯t want little fu shun to lose his freedom and become a pet for the rest of his life. lying on the bed, mo xiu thought about where little fushun went. it was impossible to let him go, he would be in danger. the time was roughly set. mo xiu planned to return to the imperial family on the 1st of the 7th month and finish his work before sending little fushun away. mo xiu was afraid that little fu shun would become irritable again, so he explained everything to little fu shun. little fu shun seemed to have heard mo xiu¡¯s words, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep. looking at little fu shun beside him, mo xiu thought of the illusion again. the li family and the tianji family were mentioned, and there was also the wu shang who appeared last time. who was this wu shang? why could he control the heavenly secrets? who was yoruhana? was he the leader of the humans? but why had he never heard of it? also, why did wan hua leave the heaven devouring beast behind? was it related to little fushun? Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: One Against One Hundred chapter 346: one against one hundred translator: 549690339 june 24th, on the campus of yan university. today was the day for the club to recruit new members. in the past, each club would set up recruitment points and recruit people based on their popularity and their results in the previous year¡¯s club war. this year was very different. after the war with firearms, most of the clubs were eliminated. there were only a dozen clubs left. moreover, the form of the clubs had also changed. in the past, regardless of the size of the clubs, they were all equal and managed by the student union. now, there was no student council, and it was under the unified management of the strongest society. the strongest society had also become the upper-level organization of other societies and needed to be promoted. it was especially important for the club to recruit new members for the first time after the reform, which was why hao ren came back to help. moxiu didn¡¯t participate in the planning and organizing work, but it was necessary for him to come back and support the situation. the plan for recruiting hao ren and he lingyue this time was to ensure stability. all the first-year students would join the sub-clubs, and the strongest club would select members from the first-year students. for this reason, he lingyue also set up many benefits for the freshmen to enter the headquarters first. it could be said that it was comprehensive. after half a day of recruiting, everything went according to plan and went very smoothly. most of the new students signed up enthusiastically, and the fair treaty set up by hao ren had also played a role. there were no new students who gathered in one branch and no one else. mo xiu had arrived at the venue early in the morning and was walking around. even if he wasn¡¯t working, he had to pretend, right? it wasn¡¯t just mo xiu. the other elders were all present. xiao hong was also present. she was the honorary vice president. seeing the harmonious scene, moxiu was relieved. he planned to find an opportunity to slip away in the afternoon. he had been back for a few days, but he had yet to visit the strongest corporation. just as mo xiu was about to slip away, something happened, causing the entire recruitment venue to boil. the reason was very simple. some people did not want to follow the rules and wanted to make their own rules. the reason was that a group of freshmen, about a hundred people, directly approached he lingyue and proposed to establish a new club. this wasn¡¯t a big deal, so he lingyue kindly persuaded him. currently, it was very difficult for a newly established club to develop. if they joined the strongest club after the establishment, they would immediately widen the gap with other clubs due to the actual gap, causing the development of the club to stagnate. if one did not join the strongest society, it would mean that they were out of touch. the annual society battle was held by the strongest society. those who did not join the strongest society could not participate. he lingyue explained all the disadvantages to these people, but they didn¡¯t listen and even insulted her. she said that a woman was using mo xiu¡¯s reputation to bully yan university and suppress the new forces. even so, he lingyue wasn¡¯t angry. she had already expected this situation. it was indeed a disadvantage for the strongest club to not have any new forces. however, hao ren had thought of a solution a long time ago. campus was not a society, and it didn¡¯t need the balance of many forces to promote development. the best way for the strongest group to keep improving was to strengthen internal competition and maintain everyone¡¯s competitiveness. he lingyue tried to explain to them again, but she still didn¡¯t move them. not only did this group of people not listen to he lingyue, but they also gathered together to make trouble. after hao ren¡¯s mediation failed, he was ready to use force to solve the problem. at this moment, mo xiu appeared and squeezed into the crowd to stand beside he lingyue and hao ren. he looked at the hundred people and asked,¡±¡±who is the leader? come out and talk! ¡± a man walked out from the opposite side and said, ¡°hello, my name is zhou fu. we want to create the most awesome club. president mo, can you give us a chance?¡± the most awesome club seemed to be a group of people who thought highly of themselves and wanted to make a name for themselves, or rather, they wanted to replicate mo xiu¡¯s achievements. mo xiu found it funny. no one who had the last laugh would be so arrogant from the beginning. if they didn¡¯t know how to endure, how could they achieve great things? ¡°zhou fu? good name. i once destroyed a family and my surname is also zhou. i wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it?¡± everyone knew who mo xiu was referring to. it was zhou qiuwu¡¯s clan. zhou qiuwu and mo xiuyu had once shone brightly in their freshman year. because of a competition, the two of them were completely at odds with each other, and in the end, the zhou family was destroyed. zhou fu naturally knew about these things. when he heard mo xiu¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°president mo, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°as you see!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this a little bullying?¡± ¡°power? what power? did i mention any factions? i only represent myself, i am the power!¡± zhou fu clenched his fists tightly. he was still very unconvinced, but what mo xiu said was true. in yan university, the strongest club was built on mo xiu¡¯s reputation. to put it bluntly, the strongest club borrowed mo xiu¡¯s power, and even yan university borrowed mo xiu¡¯s power. no matter how unconvinced zhou fu was, this was the truth. moreover, even if he attacked now, he was no match for mo xiu. mo xiu was the strongest student. mo xiu¡¯s tone softened slightly as he said,¡±clubs are now directly supervised by the school. the strongest club only has the right to recruit new members and can only deal with internal matters. if you want to create a new club, go and apply to the principal!¡± zhou fu had no intention of leaving. he continued to look at mo xiu. mo xiu shook his head.¡± young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant. if you leave now, i¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. ¡®¡±¡® how could zhou fu be willing to leave just like that? the reason why he caused all this trouble was because he wanted moxiu to notice him and show off his abilities. then, he would recruit all his brothers into the strongest club and join the shadow. even if he couldn¡¯t, mo xiu would send someone to negotiate with zhou fu after the establishment of the cow society. zhou fu had already confirmed that mo xiu wanted to unify yan university, so he could also raise some conditions. unfortunately, he lingyue wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t buy it, and neither was mo xiu. zhou fu was embarrassed by the situation, and the people behind him were all looking at him. at this time, i can¡¯t admit defeat, or else i won¡¯t be able to lift my head in university life. zhou fu still didn¡¯t answer mo xiu. mo xiu was a little impatient. the recruitment that had been going smoothly had been ruined by these people. ¡°i¡¯ll say it one last time. if you don¡¯t leave, i¡¯ll personally ask you to leave.¡± zhou fu was under a lot of pressure. mo xiu would definitely do what he said. if this continued, the gains would not make up for the losses. ¡°wait, i¡¯m dissatisfied. can i say it?¡± ¡°speak!¡± ¡°president mo isn¡¯t the actual person in charge of the strongest club right now, right? it should be a few elders. if you were in charge, i would be completely convinced. however, if it was them, i wouldn¡¯t accept it. they don¡¯t have the strength.¡± some of the second-year and third-year students who were watching the show laughed. was this guy here to be funny? this excuse had already been used by others. zhou fu knew that he would be laughed at if he said this, but it was still better than being embarrassed like this, right? mo xiu turned around and said to the other freshmen,¡±¡±since zhou fu has a question, let¡¯s perform a show for everyone!¡± zhou fu was stunned. a performance? ¡°liu ziyang is an elder, right? next, liu ziyang will fight against the hundred of you!¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Trick (1) chapter 347: trick (1) translator: 549690339 at this moment, liu ziyang and du ya were watching the commotion in the crowd. they had just said that this person called zhou fu was going to be unlucky. he had actually provoked mo xiu. when he heard his name, liu ziyang was stunned. what kind of joke was this? liu ziyang wanted to run, but mo xiu called out that if he ran now, the consequences would definitely be more serious. he could only brace himself and walk out of the crowd. he came to mo xiu¡¯s side and said to mo xiu in a very soft voice,¡±boss, i¡¯m your little brother. you can¡¯t just sell me like that, right?¡± ¡°asking you to fight is not asking you to die!¡± liu ziyang widened his eyes and said,¡± stop joking. there are more than 100 people on the other side. if there were more than 10 of them, it would not be a problem. but with so many people, their skills could kill me.¡±¡± liu ziyang¡¯s worries were not without reason. it would be fine if it were a hundred ordinary people, but these were all students of yan university. those who could enter yan university were one in a hundred. how could there be weaklings? mo xiu said,¡± i¡¯m a good person. don¡¯t be afraid. just perform normally. remember to finish the battle quickly. i guarantee you¡¯ll win. ¡®¡±¡® liu ziyang was still a little confused, but since mo xiu had said so, even if he lost, it would be an embarrassment to mo xiu. liu ziyang, who was relieved, showed his comical character. he swaggered over to zhou yu and said,¡±¡± zhou fu, right? young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant. let me ask you, if i win against you today, will you admit defeat?¡± if more than a hundred people were to attack together, even if mo xiu came personally, zhou fu was confident that he could defeat him, let alone this liu ziyang. zhou fu¡¯s confidence increased, and he spoke with confidence. ¡°of course we¡¯ll admit defeat if we lose, but what if we win? what can your strongest club offer?¡± liu ziyang laughed out loud, completely disregarding zhou fu. ¡°hahaha, kid, if you win, you¡¯ll become famous. go and create your own club. do you think you have the capital to negotiate with the strongest club? i¡¯ve already given you a lot of face by agreeing to fight with you!¡± liu ziyang¡¯s words sounded harsh to zhou fu, but this was the truth. if you want to fight, you don¡¯t have to fight. if you don¡¯t fight, you will be chased away. zhou fu angrily pointed at liu ziyang and said,¡±¡±you¡­ don¡¯t go overboard!¡± liu ziyang turned around and said,¡±boss, this kid doesn¡¯t want to fight!¡¯¡±¡® zhou fu quickly changed his words.¡± wait a minute. we¡¯re going to fight. which stadium?¡¯¡±¡® this time, liu ziyang didn¡¯t act pretentious and needed mo xiu to decide. ¡°here, hurry up!¡± said mo xiu.¡± zhou fu¡¯s expression was very ugly. mo xiu was obviously looking down on him, but there was nothing he could do now. ¡°alright, shall we start now?¡± ¡°start anytime!¡± both sides had come to an agreement. the crowd cleared a space and the competition was about to begin. liu ziyang was boasting as he glanced at mo xiu. where was the help he promised? the competition was about to begin, so why was there still no movement? the competition had officially begun. liu ziyang did not count on mo xiu anymore. it seemed like he was most likely going to trick him. more than a hundred people rushed over, but liu ziyang did not panic. after all, he had a lot of battle experience. liu ziyang wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone else. someone had control skills, but once he was controlled, he would lose. zhou fu was not leading a group of more than a hundred people. they had their own formation and tactics. mo xiu laughed. this was exactly what liu ziyang liked. if it was a plate of loose sand, it would be more chaotic for a hundred people to attack. liu ziyang would be in trouble because he could not find the main point. now, once the formation was formed, a wily old fox like liu ziyang could tell the positions of the support and mage at a glance. an afterimage disappeared in front of everyone. after two slashes, more than ten people had already fallen. a team of over a hundred people, without a long period of training, would not be able to display their might even if they had tactics and formations. the most fatal point was the slow reaction speed. liu ziyang had grasped this point. after taking down more than ten people, the team only reacted. when they locked onto the target again, liu ziyang disappeared again. after three or four times, less than half of the 100-man team was left. zhou fu panicked. he did not expect liu ziyang to have such strong combat strength. ¡°control! whose skill was a control-type skill? hurry up!¡± ¡°i do, so¡­ eh?¡± when liu ziyang heard the commotion, he appeared in the middle of the team and knocked out a few people. he also sent zhou fu flying. ten minutes later, the competition ended. liu ziyang won completely. in the end, many people expected it, but they didn¡¯t expect liu ziyang to be so relaxed. no matter what, it was more than a hundred skills against liu ziyang¡¯s two or three skills. even if these 100 skills were of a lower level, they were still skills. when he knocked down the last person, liu ziyang himself was stunned. he was so lucky? there were no control skills or mental attack skills? in fact, motheo had done something to it. after the einherjar leveled up, there was no effect when it was activated. it could be used without being detected. this way, god¡¯s sight could be used indefinitely. during the battle, moxiu had checked the skills of all 100 players. all the skills that could pose a threat to liu ziyang were silenced. three seconds of silence was enough to make these people panic. these people were all freshmen and only had one skill, which made it even more convenient for moxiu to remain silent. if not for mo xiu¡¯s secret help, liu ziyang might have won, but it would have been much more tragic. after the competition ended, liu ziyang came to mo xiu¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±boss, although you lied to me, my strength is here. take them all down.¡± ¡°thank you for your hard work!¡± mo xiu said with a smile.¡± with the end of the competition, zhou fu no longer had the face to stay here. he could only lead everyone away. the little plan in his heart did not come true and he lost face. in the end, he could not figure out how a second-year liu ziyang defeated more than a hundred people. this time, not only did they not achieve their goal, but it was also difficult to take a step back. these more than a hundred people would not have an easy time in yan university in the future. he had wanted to prove his courage, but he had been slapped in the face in public. now, it was impossible for him to join the branch of the strongest society. with so many people looking at him, he really did not have the face to do so. zhou fu looked at his brothers ¡®disappointed expressions and felt regretful. on the other hand, the people who saw this scene had a new view of the strongest club. liu ziyang was also so powerful. judging from the competition just now, liu ziyang¡¯s strength had also reached the top level of yan university. this¡­ it was unbelievable. this was the opinion of the seniors. when the freshmen saw this scene, their expectations for the strongest group increased by another point. the elder of the strongest guild had only used a year to increase his strength to this extent. moxiu seemed to have some kind of magic that allowed the people around him to grow continuously. these new students were once again reassured. they felt that entering the strongest club was an honor. this time, moxiu did not personally take action, but he managed to stabilize the situation once again.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Glass Bead (1) chapter 348: glass bead (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu did not expect such an outcome either. he had inadvertently promoted the strongest club again. their original plan was to let liu ziyang teach them a lesson and establish his prestige. now, it seemed that it had even pushed the recruitment of new members to proceed smoothly. if the biggest beneficiary of the zhou fu incident was the strongest club, then the second beneficiary was liu ziyang. liu ziyang¡¯s words were frivolous and exaggerated at first, but he showed his strength in the battle that followed. coupled with his handsome appearance, he attracted the attention of many juniors. liu ziyang went back to duya¡¯s side to show off. ¡°look, hasn¡¯t my strength increased a lot?¡± du ya glanced at the crowd and said, ¡°i see that your ability to pick up girls has increased a lot!¡±¡± ¡°ah what?¡± du ya grabbed liu yang¡¯s ear and left the crowd. as she walked, she said to the girl who was looking at liu ziyang, ¡®¡±what are you all looking at? this is my man!¡± when mo xiu saw this scene, he could only snicker. liu ziyang might fall into du ya¡¯s hands in this lifetime. with hao ren and he lingyue present, the scene quickly regained order. mo xiu watched for a while more and felt that there should be nothing else, so he quietly left. before he left, mo xiu even found ye qian ¡®er. ye qian¡¯ er was very sensible and told mo xiu to take it step by step and rely on himself. thus, he joined a branch and wanted to enter the strongest club through his own efforts. mo xiu had originally planned to do the same. he did not want ye qian ¡®er to enjoy too many privileges. now that the whole school knew that she was his sister, it was enough to ensure her safety. there was no need to take care of her too much. otherwise, it might affect ye qian ¡®er¡¯s normal life. however, there was one thing that made mo xiu unhappy. ye qian ¡®er¡¯s female companion was actually cai ning. mo xiu was very unwilling for ye qian ¡®er to become friends with this actor, but cai ning had acted too quickly. the relationship between the two was already very good. under such circumstances, mo xiu felt helpless and could only secretly warn cai ning. after walking out of the crowd, moxiu tossed a glass orb in his hand. this was his new habit. he always had a glass orb in his hand. at first, liu ziyang and the others saw mo xiu holding a glass orb for no reason and thought it was some treasure. later on, when they took it from mo xiu, they realized it was just an ordinary glass orb. not only tnat, but ivioxili¡¯s pockets would also de tilled witn tnese pearls. moxiu¡¯s explanation was that these beads might be nothing in the hands of others, but in his hands, they were bullets. the others thought about it and agreed. with moxiu¡¯s current strength, the damage caused by the glass orb might really be comparable to that of a bullet. on the way to the school gate, xiao hong appeared again. ¡°mo xiu, you ran away just like that?¡± ¡°you¡¯re also trying to sneak away, aren¡¯t you?¡± mo xiu said.¡± xiao hong and mo xiu agreed and left together. xiao hong returned home immediately. she had a lot of work to do in the past few days. if she wanted the xiao family to completely break away from the royal family, the first step would be to turn it into a business. she had been preparing to set up a company these few days. moxiu, on the other hand, headed straight for the strongest group. it was time for the strongest group to amaze the world. the rapid development of the strongest group made it so that mu mu and cao fenglin couldn¡¯t escape. they didn¡¯t even return to school for the opening ceremony and stayed in the company. because of this, cao fenglin even scolded mo xiu. he had really stepped into a thief¡¯s boat. in fact, moxiu didn¡¯t even need to go to the strongest group to understand the situation. at the beginning of the month, mo li had taken over the strongest group and set the general direction. the so-called younger brother mo li was actually mo xiu, mo xiu¡¯s clone. after moxiu awakened his third skill, he had been thinking about how to use this clone. the effect in the challenge was not necessarily as strong as the destruction bubble. there was a high chance that it had to be hidden. after some experiments, when moxiu used the [soul divergence] skill again, the doppelganger would not be reset. instead, the duration would be refreshed. in other words, even if the doppelganger was very far away from moxiu, moxiu could still control it from afar. the doppelganger would not be affected by the refresh duration. this was equivalent to a second him! coupled with various additional effects, it ensured that the clone could be controlled freely and that information could be shared. moxiu felt that it was a pity not to use such a clone. therefore, at the end of last month, moxiu secretly left the imperial family. after arriving in the outside world, he would use his soul clone to summon his clone to avoid arousing the suspicion of the da brothers. after leaving his clone in the outside world, mo xiu returned to the imperial family. since the clone existed for a long time, it needed an identity to facilitate its work. that was why there was the gentle and refined mo li. mo xiu also had a younger brother from then on. setting the identity of the clone as mo xiu¡¯s younger brother was to let mo li¡¯s identity integrate into the strongest group faster and gain trust. of course, there was trouble. moxiu¡¯s friends had never heard of moxiu having a younger brother, so it was inevitable that they would have some doubts. at this moment, one had to admit how powerful the distraction skill was. he could also pinch his face. mo xiu could imagine a face that looked very similar to his and li yuan¡¯s. this would dispel most of his doubts. in addition to moxiu¡¯s explanation and superb acting skills, even cao fenglin didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. of course, mo li¡¯s identity pointed directly to the li family and needed the li family¡¯s help to cover up. mo xiu didn¡¯t explain the cause and effect. he only asked li yuan to help him hide this matter. as for the rest of the li family, he would leave it to li yuan. li yuan was still doting on mo xiu. unlike other parents, she doted on him in a different way. li yuan absolutely believed in mo xiu. when mo xiu mentioned this matter, li yuan did not ask any more questions and agreed immediately. this way, mo li¡¯s status would be established and she could work in the strongest club. there were two reasons for mo li to join the strongest organization. one was to protect mu mu and cao fenglin, and the other was to protect the strongest organization. in the process of establishing the strongest group, moxiu had gathered almost all of his forces together. in the past, mo xiu¡¯s base was shun city. now, it was yan city, the strongest corporation in the world. once there was any movement, mo xiu would know immediately. the second reason was that mo xiu needed to control the direction of the strongest corporation¡¯s development. in the past, he didn¡¯t have the energy, but now that he had mo li, this problem was naturally solved. when mo lichu arrived in the outside world, mo xiu did not control him to act immediately. after he found that there were no problems, he went to zeng liugen and obtained the identity of a teacher at yan university. after that, he came to the most powerful group until now. however, moxiu also encountered some small problems, which were caused by the flip. the soul clone and destruction bubbles shared the same skill slot. if he wanted to keep using soul clone to keep mo li from disappearing, he would have to keep using destruction bubbles to flip. moxiu thought of two methods. the first was to continuously accept challenges and release them in battle. the other was the glass orb in moxiu¡¯s hand.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Foundation chapter 349: foundation translator: 549690339 destruction bubbles could be used not only on living creatures, but also on objects. moxiu was currently holding the glass bead in his hand, but in reality, he was holding the destruction bubble in his hand. in other words, every half an hour, a glass orb would turn into ashes in moxiu¡¯s hands. they arrived at the building of the strongest group. the last time they were here, only one floor of the building belonged to the strongest group. now, the entire building belonged to the strongest group. when mo xiu walked through the door, the receptionist immediately saw him. ¡± you are chairman mo? i¡­ ¡°i can go up myself.¡± mo xiu waved his hand.¡± mo li had been working here for almost a month, so mo xiu knew this place like the back of his hand. knowing where mumu and the others were, he went straight to mumu¡¯s office. he didn¡¯t knock on the door and pushed it open. ¡°who is it? why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± cao fenglin¡¯s voice rang out as he walked towards the door in a rage. ¡°mo xiu? f * ck! why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back?¡± mo xiu patted cao fenglin¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±you¡¯ve been back for a few days. you¡¯ve been back to yan university twice. you¡¯re too busy to pay attention.¡± cao fenglin said excitedly,¡± mo xiu, this is too awesome. you actually thought of such a good idea. the strongest corporation is about to succeed in its transformation. your brother is also very powerful.¡¯¡±¡® the two of them walked into the office and saw mu mu and mo li. mu mu looked at mo xiu differently this time. the emotions in his eyes were very complicated. ¡°old cao, why is your wife looking at me like that?¡± mo xiu turned to cao fenglin.¡± cao fenglin snickered.¡± mu mu said,¡± mo xiu, you have a good plan. i finally understand your purpose. you want to tie me to the strongest group. when i set the direction of the strongest group¡¯s development, you let mo li appear and overturn my plan. you also want the strongest group to develop rapidly so that feng lin and i can¡¯t leave.¡± this was what mu mu was thinking. the original strongest group had already stabilized. mu mu felt that he might not be needed anymore. just as he was about to withdraw, mo li came with mo xiu¡¯s plan. this plan was too shocking. mu mu was amazed, but at the same time, he gave up on the idea of leaving. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to get such a business opportunity,¡± replied moxiu.¡± mu mu sighed. he had no choice. he was completely tied down by mo xiu. after that, they sat down and began to discuss the current development of the company. during the discussion, cao fenglin and mu mu praised mo li¡¯s abilities many times. this made mo xiu feel a little awkward. this was equivalent to hearing someone praise him in front of him, and he had to go along with it. right, right, right. you guys were right. mo li was indeed not bad. not only that, mo xiu also gave mo li a lot of encouragement, telling him to work here without worry. even a veteran actor like mo xiu felt extremely awkward when he was acting with himself, and it was even a show that praised him. the company¡¯s current direction of development was to stop all projects other than security and use all its strength to develop moxiu¡¯s plan. therefore, since this month, the turnover of the strongest group had actually been declining. however, the few of them knew one thing. now was the most crucial time. the product was about to be listed. once it was listed, the strongest group would become the largest company in the central region of the alliance. back to mo li¡¯s interview. mole lee opened the box that he carried with him in front of mumu and cao fenglin. when he saw what was inside, mu mu was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word. cao fenglin¡¯s eyes widened as he cursed. ¡°what kind of expression is that?¡± asked mo li.¡± cao fenglin pursed his lips and said,¡± if i¡¯m not mistaken, the box is filled with herbs, right?¡± could it be that there were earth-rank herbs from the aura it emitted?¡± mo li smiled and nodded. he closed the box and said, ¡°that¡¯s right! there were larcn uraae neros ana heaven oraae neros.¡¯ cao fenglin was so shocked that he took a few steps back. he was once a proud son of the yan university and was now a teacher. however, he had never come into contact with heaven-grade herbs before. mo li actually brought a box of them? it was precisely because cao fenglin knew the preciousness of heaven-grade herbs that he lost his composure. mu mu mu and herbs had less contact, and relatively, calmness was faster. ¡°did mo xiu ask you to bring these herbs?¡± ¡® yes,¡± mo li nodded.¡± my brother not only asked me to bring herbs, but also a whole set of plans!¡±¡± ¡°plan?¡± cao fenglin asked. selling herbs? was mo xiu crazy? if there were herbs, why didn¡¯t he keep them for himself and sell them out?¡± to be able to bring back so many herbs, cao fenglin wasn¡¯t stupid. he could roughly guess where moxiu had been during this period of time. however, even the royal family would not sell herbs in the outside world. what was mo xiu planning? ¡°tell me!¡± mumu said. mo li took out two documents and handed them to the two of them. he then began to explain. mo xiu naturally knew that there was a limit to the number of herbs. otherwise, the herbs in the outside world wouldn¡¯t be so scarce. when the entire plan was displayed before mu mu and cao fenglin, the two of them understood one thing. moxiu¡¯s ambition was too great. he wanted the strongest group to become the number one in the alliance. there were a few key points in the entire plan. firstly, herbs were not for sale, but for cultivation. secondly, mo li had brought back a set of rapid breeding methods. they could produce a batch every seven days. third, the herbs that were cultivated had been specially processed and had direct benefits to the human body. it was not difficult to strengthen the body. if consumed for a long time, it might even be helpful in upgrading skills. fourth, a complete production plan and the direction of the strongest group. moxiu immediately set the direction for the strongest group. all that was left was to implement it. this was a matter of great importance, and the fewer people who knew about it, the better. thus, mo li, mu mu, and cao fenglin held a meeting that night and finalized all the details. the next morning, the qiangqiang group announced to the public that they would stop all projects except for security. the security department had become a branch of the strongest group and had undergone a large number of personnel changes. the entire strongest group building was divided into two areas. the lower half was used for public and security projects, while the upper half was used for secret research and development. more than three weeks had passed, and most of the cultivated herbs were already usable. the next step was to determine the type and positioning of the product. the outside world could see that the strongest group was making a big move, but the strongest group was like an iron bucket. no one knew what the strongest group¡¯s next move was. mu mu and cao fenglin¡¯s workload was extremely heavy during this period of time. the first batch of herbs had to be kept a secret, which was especially important. most of the time, they had to do it personally. in the beginning, they still didn¡¯t know if the product would work. mu mu and cao fenglin were completely relying on their trust in mo xiu. at this crucial moment, moxiu had returned to the battlefield.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Pharmaceutical Production (1) chapter 350: pharmaceutical production (1) translator: 549690339 moxiu¡¯s plan was very comprehensive, but even he couldn¡¯t guarantee that it would succeed. this was because motheo had no experience and had never experimented with it. all of this was the result of discussing with big cat. the first time moxiu used the skill cultivation room, he had already thought about whether he could use this method of converting herbs into spiritual energy in the outside world. however, there were limited herbs. even if he could use this method in the outside world, there were not enough herbs to support it. if there were enough herbs, there would be no need to concentrate resources on the royal family. moxiu had found a big cat last month. even if he couldn¡¯t promote it, he could let his friends use it. what mo xiu wanted was none other than the technique to convert herbs into spiritual energy. big cat¡¯s answer disappointed moxiu. the difficulty of transforming herbs into spiritual power was not in terms of technique. there was a turning point in this process. herbs were not directly converted into spiritual energy. they were first converted into undamaged medicinal liquid, and then the undamaged medicinal liquid was converted into spiritual energy. it was divided into two steps. the first step was also very difficult, but it could be solved through technology. however, the special effect of the herb would be lost if it was not damaged. the only advantage was that it was easier for people to absorb spiritual power. the real key was the second step, the process of qi transformation. this was a step that returned to its original state. it could not be solved technically and relied on skills. big cat did not know who the person who possessed this skill was. big cat¡¯s words disappointed moxiu. this way, he would not be able to bring the skill cultivation room to the outside world. since he couldn¡¯t bring the best to the outside world, moxiu started to have other ideas. the first thing that came to his mind was the free herbs in the herbal medicine store. if he sold these herbs outside, it would be of great help to the strongest corporation. however, they were always sold out, and there didn¡¯t seem to be many of them. after moxiu asked the big cat, he understood that the herbs were not natural. they were man-made. this piqued moxiu¡¯s interest. the fact that it could be cultivated meant that it could be endless. after big cat patiently explained, he came up with moxiu¡¯s current plan. the fact that herbs could be cultivated was something that someone had thought of during the early stages of the mutation. however, the results were not ideal and even disappointing. the source of the reiki was the meteorite ¡®origin¡¯. after the global eruption, the reiki entered the living bodies of humans, animals, and plants as if it had a consciousness. there was no residue in the air, and animals and humans could pass it on according to their genes. however, plants basically reproduced asexually. after mutation, their ability to reproduce naturally became extremely weak. even if it was artificially bred, in an environment without spiritual energy, it would lose most of its medicinal strength. there were a few characteristics of the plants that could not be changed. even after so many years and countless experiments, they could not be changed. the difference between spiritual power and wild plants was huge. to what extent? after cultivating human-level and spirit-level plants, they would become ordinary plants without any spiritual power. this was also the origin of those forests and greenery. after growing earth grade herbs, they would bring very little ling power, and the concentration of ling power would not even reach the standard of human grade. heaven-grade herbs depended on luck. if one was lucky, there might be human -grade or spirit-grade herbs. if one was unlucky, they might be no different from ordinary herbs. moreover, all the herbs that were cultivated would lose their medicinal effects and only retain their spiritual power. it was useless to the outside world, so no one cultivated it. they would immediately consume the herbs they obtained. there was a skill training room in the royal family, so they were constantly breeding. they were breeding a large number of human-level and spirit-level herbs in case the herbs were completely exhausted. these two pieces of information were actually useless. after all, there was no room for manipulation. however, if the two were combined, it would be useful. if the cultivated plants were used to make medicinal liquid, it would be better for people to absorb it. would it have any effect? moxiu told the big cat about his thoughts. he had not tested it before, so the big cat did not know if it would work. however, it was likely to work. if it was useful, all the problems would be solved. the cultivated herbs were useless to consume directly. they could be turned into medicinal liquid. the medicinal liquid was useful but lacked raw materials. it could be cultivated. moxiu looked at the big cat with bright eyes. his intentions were obvious. he had the attention and could implement it. now, he was just lacking the skills. he lacked the advanced techniques to grow herbs and the methods to make herbs into a harmless liquid. big cat naturally understood moxiu¡¯s intentions. if this was successful, who knew what heights moxiu¡¯s strongest group would reach. ¡°can you help me this time? it¡¯s not difficult to obtain the breeding technique and the method to make the non-destructive medicinal liquid,¡± big cat said.¡± however, i need to consult the tianji school for such a major matter.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°that¡¯s how it should be!¡± just as big cat was about to visit the elder of heavenly secrets, a message was sent. ¡°moxiu isn¡¯t the strongest, but the entire human race.¡± this was sent by the tianji school. big cat and mo xiu both understood the meaning behind this sentence. that night, moxiu took out a portion of herbs from his small treasury and put them in his suitcase before making a trip to the outside world. ¡°how¡¯s the progress now?¡± moxiu asked in the office.¡± cao fenglin said,¡± this matter is very important. the three of us are in charge of different tasks. mo li is in charge of cultivating the herbs, i¡¯m in charge of creating the machine to extract the non-destructive medicinal liquid, and mu mu is in charge of the general direction and the entire process.¡± ¡°on my side, after many failures, i created the first batch of machines to prevent the technology from being leaked. this batch of machines is not a lot, and each machine has a number to facilitate management.¡± mu mu said, ¡°the entire production line has been arranged, and the personnel for each step has also been arranged.¡¯¡±¡® now, he only needed the raw materials for mo li. mo li smiled slightly.¡± the breeding is very successful, but in order to increase the production, the first and second batches of products have all been put into reproduction. the third batch has also come out. i will keep some to continue breeding, and the rest can be used as the first batch of products.¡± mu mu and cao fenglin were both excited. this was great. after working so hard for so long, there were finally results. ¡°haven¡¯t you tested the effects of the medicinal liquid before?¡± asked moxiu.¡± cao fenglin replied,¡± of course we¡¯ve tested it. the three of us have tested the human-grade medicinal liquid produced. it¡¯s effective, and the effects are obvious. however, there¡¯s still a difference between experimental products and mass-produced products. whether the first batch can be produced is very important.¡± next, everyone started to get busy. they started to produce the first batch of medicinal liquid, and mo xiu stayed behind to help. the work only ended at night. the first batch of medicinal liquid was successfully produced. there were a total of thirty-five bottles of spirit-grade medicinal liquids and one hundred and fifty-two bottles of human-grade medicinal liquids. all of them had medicinal effects. after analysis, all of the effects that mo xiu had mentioned before were present. moreover, there was also a crucial point. the effect was very fast. it was so fast that as soon as he drank it, he could feel the spiritual power flowing through his body and the changes that had happened in his body.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: I Like It (1) chapter 351: i like it (1) translator: 549690339 the characteristic of being effective quickly was too important. the medicinal liquid itself was beneficial to the human body, but the benefits were limited. if a weak person drinks it, it might have a great effect. if a stronger person drinks a small amount, it won¡¯t have a great effect. if the effect was slow and the medicinal effect did not show after drinking it for a long time, it might be considered ineffective. the characteristic of being effective quickly was the best advertisement. in addition to these graded medicinal liquids, there were more than 500 medicinal liquids that had not reached the human grade. although the effects were not particularly good, they were still somewhat useful. ¡°mo xiu, what kind of product should we make with this medicinal liquid?¡± mu mu asked. drinks or food? i¡¯ve made a lot of preparations and can develop in any direction.¡± ¡°you want to turn the medicinal liquid into a derivative?¡± mu mu and cao fenglin exchanged a glance and said,¡±¡±yeah, making a new product will greatly increase production, and we can launch many product lines. why not?¡± mo xiu smiled. his smile was very sincere. ¡°in that case, wouldn¡¯t it dilute the medicinal effects? can you add the medicinal liquid to other things without causing any damage?¡± mu mu shook his head and said, ¡°i can¡¯t do it now.¡±¡± ¡°i¡¯ll sell the original solution!¡± mo xiu¡¯s words caused mu mu and cao fenglin to be very surprised. this method could indeed maximize the effects of the medicinal liquid, but there were too many drawbacks. if we sell it directly, it¡¯s very likely that the technology will be cracked by others. then, a large number of imitations will appear on the market. at that time, it will have a huge impact on us.¡± this was the problem that cao fenglin and cleansing eye were most worried about. the reason why they had such a huge workload during this period of time was to prevent the technology from being leaked. ¡°what if i tell you that the appearance of imitations is inevitable?¡± motheo asked indifferently.¡± once the medicinal liquid was released, the outside world would research and replicate the pharmaceutical liquid model of the strongest group. there would be imitators within the royal family. when some of the royal family saw the feasibility, would they bribe outsiders to help them set up companies in the outside world? moxiu felt that it was very possible. these technologies were not a problem for the royal family at all, so the imitation would come faster than expected, and there was no way to prevent it. mu mu didn¡¯t understand. after all, he didn¡¯t know the situation of the imperial family. cao fenglin pondered for a while and guessed some clues. he said,¡±¡±mo xiu, how should we develop our party? only then could the strongest group survive this war.¡± the imitation would soon appear, and this would be a war. the first step was especially important. there were many examples of imitations killing the real thing, and everyone knew that. ¡°as long as you can do these three things, a replica might not be a bad thing. it might be a good thing!¡± moxiu said as he extended three fingers.¡± cao fenglin asked, ¡°what are the three points?¡± ¡± the breeding of the mo li is going very smoothly,¡± moxiu said.¡± the next batch should have explosive growth, right?¡¯¡±¡® no problem.¡± mo li nodded and said,¡± the next batch of raw materials will be a hundred times more than the first batch. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu nodded his head in satisfaction. mu mu and cao fenglin stared at mo li in shock. with such a large number, it seemed like mo li and mo xiu were planning something big. mo xiu said to mu mu and cao fenglin,¡±¡±notify all the media to hold a press conference tomorrow. the bigger the occasion, the better. if the reputation of the strongest group is not big enough, tell them my name and mumu¡¯s name.¡± cao fenglin and mo xiu nodded their heads, and mo xiu directly walked out. when the two came back to their senses, mu mu said,¡±¡±did moxiu not mention the three points?¡± cao fenglin cursed. ¡°this kid is still keeping us in suspense?¡± the two of them looked at mo li together. mo li said, ¡°my brother has this problem. i know a little about it. let¡¯s discuss it first.¡± mo li,¡±lt¡¯s too difficult. i have to scold myself.¡± he didn¡¯t stay idle for the whole day. after a busy day, he returned to the cloud top villa very late at night. it wasn¡¯t that mo xiu didn¡¯t want to stay behind to discuss the press conference with mu mu and cao fenglin. it was just that there was an uncertain factor in the family. it was the same with mo li. zheng yi had finally been freed, so he wouldn¡¯t come back to see little fushun so easily. little fushun was home alone, so mo xiu was worried, especially after what had happened a few days ago. when he returned home, mo xiu opened the door and saw little fushun obediently lying at the door, seemingly waiting for mo xiu to return. mo xiu patted his head. mo xiu hoped to spend more time with little fushun. little fushun was becoming more and more sticky. he couldn¡¯t even follow mo xiu and insisted on lying on his body. mo xiu could clearly feel the change in little fu shun. he had become clingy and obedient. he no longer looked like a wild beast, but more like a pet. did little fushun change his mind? as for which direction it would develop in, it was still uncertain. the next morning. the release of the strongest group was set to be at night. mo xiu did not rush over early in the morning. he decided to go to yan university to take a look. yesterday¡¯s recruitment seemed to be very successful, but as the president, he should still go back and take a look. he didn¡¯t need to show up anymore. mo xiu had originally wanted to give a speech at the general assembly after the recruitment ended, but what happened yesterday had caused mo xiu to appear in the public¡¯s eyes ahead of schedule. mo xiu also felt that there was no need to speak. he came back today to take a look. after that, he could put aside the matter of yan university and the strongest club. back at school, mo xiu went to find he lingyue. he wanted to talk to her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be busier than before. he lingyue¡¯s office was full of people. mo xiu was the president, but he could only stand at the door and greet he lingyue from afar. moxiu left with a bitter smile and walked into hao ren¡¯s office. in comparison, this place was too deserted, and there were only hao ren and lin feng here. ¡°hao ren, your wife is so busy. why aren¡¯t you helping her?¡± said mo xiu.¡± hao ren said,¡± i don¡¯t have the strength to do so. it¡¯s not a good time for me to show my face. after all, the handover has just begun. i have to let the whole school know that she¡¯s the one in charge. ¡®¡±¡® mo xiu looked at the two of them packing up and asked,¡±¡®you two are leaving? ¡± yeah,¡± said lin feng.¡± after the recruitment ended yesterday, the two of us talked for the whole night. we found that there are still many things that haven¡¯t been done. we¡¯re going to leave and go to various places to perfect it.¡±¡± moxiu nodded.¡± alright, go ahead. but before you leave, you have to help me do something. ¡°what is it?¡± hao ren asked. just tell me.¡± ¡°before tonight, i¡¯ll make a trip to the strongest corporation. one is to transfer know-it-all to the strongest corporation, and the other is to help the strongest corporation¡¯s rise.¡± lin feng and hao ren said in unison. ¡°creating momentum? i like it!¡± ps: old li¡¯s official account is here. he will post his thoughts on writing, as well as things in his life. it can be considered a way to relax. please follow him. search for ¡± li xinsui ¡± or ¡± lixinsui119 ¡± on the official account. thank you, everyone.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: I’m Displeased Seeing You chapter 352: i¡¯m displeased seeing you translator: 549690339 mo xiu smiled. indeed, creating hype and publicity was what the intelligence department was best at. if the intelligence department only collected information, it would not be of much use. next was the time to test the know-it-all. in the past few months, hao ren had traveled to various cities in the central region, and he had people in every city. whether or not he could make a difference depended on this. mo xiu chatted with the two of them briefly before leaving. he might not come to yan university for the next period of time, so he decided to visit ye qian ¡®er. he contacted ye qian ¡®er and arranged to have a meal with her at the cafeteria. mo xiu first went to the cafeteria to wait, then looked around since he had nothing to do. the cafeteria hadn¡¯t changed. it was still the same, but there was no sign of the popular act of scamming people. mo xiu and liu ziyang had encountered each other once, and xiao hong had helped them solve the problem. the cafeteria was generally quiet. the students were of high quality until three boys walked in. the three of them made a racket the moment they entered. their voices were clearly much louder than the others. he was also very arrogant when he ordered his food. mo xiu frowned and did not meddle in other people¡¯s business. such people would be educated sooner or later, and their arrogance would be smoothed out, just like zhou fu and the others. they must be regretting it now. not long after, ye qian ¡®er¡¯s figure appeared. there was another person beside her, cai ning! mo xiu sighed. this cai ning was really annoying. he had already warned her yesterday, yet he still appeared with ye qian ¡®er today. the two of them sat down. before mo xiu and ye qian ¡®er could speak, cai ning spoke first. ¡°senior mo, what are we eating?¡± mo xiu passed the meal card to cai ning. after cai ning took the meal card, he lowered his head slightly, looking a little shy. he thought to himself,¡¯what does senior mo mean by this? why did you give me your meal card? ¡°order a few of qian ¡®er¡¯s favorite dishes. bring them back when they¡¯re ready. i¡¯ll chat with qian¡¯ er for a while!¡± cai ning¡¯s expression suddenly changed. wasn¡¯t mo xiu¡¯s words a little too straight? this was because he despised cai ning for delaying their conversation and wanted to send her away. cai ning was extremely unwilling, but since mo xiu had already said it, he had no choice but to listen and leave resentfully. ¡°how have you been these few days, lil ¡®er?¡± mo xiu asked. are you used to it?¡± ye qian ¡®er said,¡± at the beginning, i¡¯m still not used to the competition education of yan university. however, we had a class competition today, so i don¡¯t think it¡¯s that hard to accept. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°is that so? the inter-class competition had begun? what was the result? did you advance?¡± ye qian ¡®er covered her mouth and laughed.¡± brother, it¡¯s only the first day. how can the results be out so quickly?¡± i did pass the first round.¡± only then did mo xiu recall that not every teacher was as irresponsible as cao fenglin. completing the inter-class competition in a day and the selection within a few days. other than cao fenglin, no one else could do it. after chatting with ye qian ¡®er, mo xiu gradually relaxed. cai ning wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined. at the very least, from the looks of it, he did not do anything to harm ye qian ¡®er. it made sense. it wasn¡¯t easy for cai ning to establish a friendship with ye qian ¡®er, so why would she harm ye qian¡¯ er? on the other hand, with such an experienced and high-level green tea by ye qian ¡®er¡¯s side, cai ning thought a lot and was more vigilant. perhaps it would be beneficial to ye qian¡¯ er as a form of protection. thinking about it this way, mo xiu did not particularly dislike ye qian ¡®er interacting with cai ning. mo xiu also did not want to interfere too much with ye qian¡¯ er¡¯s social life. mo xiu also found out about the changes in yan university. in the past, yan university only had competitions and rarely had classes. if he had any questions, he would ask the form teacher directly, and the form teacher would answer them on the spot. it was different now. there would be a lesson every day. the number of classes was still much less than other schools, but it was still a change. the main reason for the change was wang yu¡¯s skill book. the lesson was also based on the explanation of this book. as mo xiu and ye qian ¡®er chatted, the voices beside them grew louder and louder. ¡°what the f * ck is this? is this the standard of yan university¡¯s canteen?¡± ¡°sigh, i originally wanted to experience life and come to the canteen to have a taste. i didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad.¡± the voice came from the three people from before. these three people were obviously rich kids. the purpose of coming to the canteen was probably not to experience life, but to show off. the commotion was huge, attracting the attention of mo xiu and ye qian ¡®er. mo xiu¡¯s gaze landed on the man sitting in the middle. he felt that he was somewhat familiar. at this moment, cai ning came back with a tray. he placed the tray on the table and said, ¡°let¡¯s eat. i ordered everything qian ¡®er likes under senior mo¡¯s orders. ¡± ¡°cai ning, do you know the people at that table?¡± mo xiu pointed at the table and asked.¡± cai ning looked in the direction mo xiu was pointing and frowned when he saw the three boys. ¡°i only know one of them, the famous young master of the xiao family, xiao qing.¡± as expected! after cai ning finished speaking, he realized something. xiao qing¡¯s sister, xiao hong, had a scandal with mo xiu. cai ning added: senior mo, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know him?¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡± mo xiu smiled.¡± xiao qing¡¯s actions and tone of speech were all that of a profligate young master. at this time, the three of them were getting more and more excited as they chatted. they even stood up and prepared to cause trouble for the canteen staff. mo xiu stood up and prepared to go over. cai ning whispered,¡±¡±senior mo, i understand them. it¡¯s useless to stop them. with you around today, they might not cause trouble, but they will hold grudges. who knows, they might come and cause more trouble tomorrow?¡± cai ning¡¯s words were very reasonable. it could be seen that she was not a bad person. he wanted to persuade mo xiu not to care about it. ¡°what you said makes sense. if it weren¡¯t for xiao qing, i wouldn¡¯t have bothered about this matter.¡±¡± xiao qing and the other two were casually walking towards the food collection area when mo xiu suddenly stood in front of them. xiao qing, who was walking at the front, almost bumped into mo xiu. ¡°do you want to die? why don¡¯t you take a look at the person in front of you?¡± one was scolding, and the other was about to make a move. ¡± i know who¡¯s in front of me,¡± moxiu said.¡± you should know who¡¯s in front of you too.¡±¡± the two of them didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but when xiao qing heard this, his expression changed and he immediately sized mo xiu up. he quickly recognized mo xiu and turned around to stop the two people behind him. ¡°it seems you¡¯ve recognized him,¡± mo xiu said to xiao qing.¡± xiao qing turned around and said,¡±we just feel that the dishes here don¡¯t taste good. we¡¯ll go and communicate with the chef. is there a problem?¡±¡± mo xiu said, ¡°i didn¡¯t say that i was stopping you for this matter. how did you know?¡±¡± after the two people behind xiao qing calmed down, they recognized mo xiu and were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. they were indeed conceited and thought that they were superior, but they were nothing in front of moxiu. ¡°then why are you blocking the way?¡± xiao qing did not panic.¡± mo xiu rubbed his ears and imitated the appearance of a playboy. ¡°i just don¡¯t like you!¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Redefine the Press Conference chapter 353: redefine the press conference translator: 549690339 when mo xiu¡¯s extremely arrogant words came out, xiao qing was not as furious as he had imagined. he lowered his head and left with the two people behind him. after a short walk, the two people behind xiao qing asked,¡±¡±young master xiao, will moxiu find trouble with us in the future? if my dad finds out that i offended mo xiu, he¡¯ll definitely beat me to death.¡± xiao qing walked out of the cafeteria without saying a word, and ye qian ¡®er happened to see him. moxiu returned to his seat and the few of them began to eat. it was just a simple probe earlier, but mo xiu could tell that xiao qing was definitely not as simple as he appeared to be. not only did he hide the skill from xiao hong, but it was also very likely that he was faking his personality. after the meal, mo xiu sent ye qian ¡®er and cai ning back to their dormitory. he then called xiao hong to inform her of what had happened today. xiao hong¡¯s reaction was calmer than mo xiu had expected. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯ve guessed a little. during the transformation of the family in the past two days, i¡¯ve discovered many secrets. let¡¯s meet another day and talk about it again.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t ask further. from xiao hong¡¯s tone, he could tell that she was tired. he let xiao hong handle it herself. after ouyang shenfeng¡¯s incident, mo xiu was no longer worried about xiao hong. if she couldn¡¯t handle it, she would come to find him. the matter at yan university came to an end. mo xiu went to the principal¡¯s office for the last time. zeng liugen was a relatively pure person, so he didn¡¯t bother with formalities. before mo xiu left, zeng liugen stopped him. zeng liugen took out a box from his drawer and handed it to moxiu with a hesitant expression. ¡°mo xiu, do me a favor. give this box to the rong family.¡± there was no prior reason, and no mention of which rong family it was. however, mo xiu understood that the rong family zeng liugen was talking about was probably one of the four great families of the imperial family. mo xiu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. he nodded and said,¡±¡±do you need me to bring a message?¡± ¡°no need, just give the box to the rong family, thank you.¡± ¡°principal zeng, you¡¯re too polite. i¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±¡® he walked out of yan university and looked at the box in his hand. zeng liugen was related to the rong family? moxiu found it interesting. so the royal family had never been mysterious from the start. it was closely related to his life. it was just that he had not reached the corresponding level before. the matters at yan university were all settled and on the right track. ye qian ¡®er didn¡¯t have to worry too much. after all, he lingyue and the others were looking after her. after that, it was the matter of the strongest group. moxiu drove straight to the strongest group. at 17:00, in the central square of yan city. there was a special product launch at this symbolic place today. the most powerful group that was originally developing rapidly had been silent for nearly a month. last night, they released an explosive news. tonight at 17 0¡¯clock, the strongest group would be launching their new product in the central square. mo xiu would be the speaker of this conference, and mu mu would also be present. it was not easy to apply for the right to use the central square. this was the first time a company could hold a press conference here. if one wanted to use the central square for personal use, one would need to apply to the city lord¡¯s mansion. however, it was only possible to apply. based on the previous situation, it was almost impossible to apply successfully. however, the strongest group was different. they had two big mountains, mo xiu and mu mu, and they were well-known. not only was it famous, but there were also people above it! mo xiu¡¯s teammate, liu peixiong, was working in the city lord¡¯s mansion during the school tournament, so he could quickly apply and get approval. the company was powerful, and mo xiu and mu mu were well-known. moreover, the press conference was held in such a special place. with all these factors added together, even without publicity, it would still receive a lot of attention. almost all the media and some of the audience were gathered in the central square. even some television stations were broadcasting it, and the discussion on the internet was earth-shattering. however, there was a strange thing in this heat. the strongest group did not say what the new product was, not even what type it was. there had been such a press conference before, but the organizers would put up some attractive slogans. for example, a cross-generation product, a product that would completely change people¡¯s lives. slogans like these were used to attract attention. after they were released, most people would be disappointed. however, it was not a problem. after all, they attracted attention and gained popularity. the strongest group did not have anything this time. even the media and most of the employees of the strongest group did not know what they were going to release this time. if there was a theme to this press conference, then the word mysterious was the most appropriate. moxiu ignited the internet once again. ¡°f * ck, the strongest group has always been managed by mu mu, right? mo xiu seemed to be the main speaker of the press conference this time. was there any big move?¡± ¡°is there a need to say that? how long had it been since mo xiu last appeared? i remember that he hasn¡¯t appeared since the inter-school confrontation.¡± ¡°you guys are still a little ignorant. mo xiu has appeared a few times during this period of time, most of which were at yan university. moreover, his actions were very low-key.¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait and see, mo xiu¡¯s actions are worth watching.¡± ¡°i say, are you guys off topic? this was a new product launch. shouldn¡¯t the focus be on the new product?¡± ¡°we don¡¯t even know what the new product is.¡± it was time for the press conference. under everyone¡¯s expectations, mo xiu walked up to the podium. ¡°hello everyone, long time no see, i¡­¡¯ ¡°i missed you so much!¡± the audience was shouting. moxiu smiled and said, ¡°this is a joke from the last century, right? don¡¯t bring it out. i¡¯m serious about my return this time!¡± he paused for a second to give the audience time to react. ¡°this is a new product launch, and i¡¯m the main speaker. if i say anything unrelated to the product, i¡¯ll be acting like a hooligan. let¡¯s get straight to the point and talk about the product directly. don¡¯t waste the time of the audience and media friends.¡± cheers erupted from the audience. it was rare to see such a straightforward speaker. under normal circumstances, he would dawdle and say something irrelevant or keep everyone in suspense. it seemed like moxiu was not going down the normal path. the internet was cheering. ¡°mo xiu is so handsome. i feel that mo xiu is even more handsome than before!¡± ¡°brainless fan above, the appraisal is complete. this is called handsome? this was not handsome. there was no such thing as handsome in the world.¡± ¡°mo xiu is awesome! redefine the press conference!¡± mo xiu hadn¡¯t even started speaking, but the audience had already given him a unanimous praise. cao fenglin pursed his lips. it would be strange if mo xiu didn¡¯t keep them in suspense. prepare to receive this move. mo xiu pressed his hands down, signaling for the crowd to be quiet. when everyone¡¯s attention returned to moxiu, he continued. first of all, i want to introduce the spokesperson of this product.¡± cao fenglin smiled. everything was under his control. the audience was stunned.. first, introduce the spokesperson? what was the product? Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Let the Bullets Fly a Little Longer chapter 354: let the bullets fly a little longer translator: 549690339 just this? whether it was the media or the audience, whether it was in the stadium or in front of the television, these words appeared in their hearts. he had said it so well just now and thought that he would be releasing the product directly. he did not expect to introduce the spokesperson first. this operation was really awesome. moreover, no one could find anything wrong with it. moxiu indeed did not mention anything unrelated to the product. the spokesperson had a lot to do with the product. ¡°to be honest, i¡¯ve put in a lot of effort on the spokesperson aspect. i¡¯ve been thinking about it for countless days and nights. i¡¯ve been thinking about what kind of person can match our products.¡± the audience was dumbfounded. what kind of product was this? you didn¡¯t say anything. isn¡¯t this acting like a hooligan? cao fenglin covered his face and couldn¡¯t bear to watch. mo xiu was too good at making things up. you just returned to the strongest corporation yesterday. not to mention the spokesperson, you only came into contact with the product yesterday. where did you get countless days and nights? our products symbolize the future and hope,¡± moxiu continued.¡± our company¡¯s purpose is quality. who is suitable?¡± just as i was in a state of panic, i suddenly woke up! look for him thousands of times!¡± the audience listened attentively to moxiu¡¯s nonsense. cao fenglin and mu mu exchanged a glance as though they had realized something. is it so suitable for me, or is it so suitable for me? hope, happiness, a future, and being able to lead by example. it couldn¡¯t be said that the product chose her, but it could only be said that the product and her were an excellent combination. ¡± ¡°i think you should have guessed who i¡¯m talking about. she hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time. in order to bring hope to everyone again, she has made a comeback. ¡± ¡°let¡¯s give a warm round of applause. if it¡¯s not sincere, please don¡¯t give it to our goddess of hope. she¡¯s also the only spokesperson for this new product, mu mil!¡± not only mu mu, even cao fenglin was dumbfounded. what was mo xiu doing? with such an arrangement, they should rehearse. even if they didn¡¯t rehearse, they should at least tell mumu, right? wasn¡¯t this pushing a duck onto the perch? both of them knew that mo xiu was afraid that mu mu would disagree. under such circumstances, no matter how unwilling mu mu was, he had to bite the bullet and go on stage. mu mu was someone who had seen the world, but when he stepped onto the stage in such a situation, he was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say. moxiu hadn¡¯t announced the product yet. if he couldn¡¯t talk about the product now, what else could he say? mo xiu saw through mu mu¡¯s thoughts at a glance and said,¡±¡±everyone, mumu has been very emotional since she was informed of the endorsement deal. we won¡¯t let her speak today. how about letting mumu sing us a song called ¡®hope¡¯?¡± mumu was shocked again. why was she singing? cao fenglin, who was at the side of the arena, almost cursed out loud. mo xiu was truly shameless. mo xiu got off the stage and mu mu braced himself to start singing. the discussion on the internet became more and more intense. ¡°hahaha, i¡¯m dying of laughter. moxiu has really redefined the concept of a press conference this time.¡± ¡°let¡¯s listen to the song. there¡¯s no need for so many things!¡± although it was a little strange, it was not bad to hear mu mu sing live after such a long time. slowly, everyone got into the mood and forgot that this was a press conference. they were all immersed in mu mu¡¯s singing. due to the intense response, after mu mu¡¯s first song ended, the audience let out a tsunami of cheers. ¡°one more, one more!¡± mu mu looked at mo xiu, who was below the stage, for help. mo xiu had no intention of going on stage to save the situation, so mu mu could only continue singing. cao fenglin asked, ¡°what are you trying to do?¡±¡± ¡± there¡¯s no rush,¡± mo xiu said.¡± wait a little longer. the effect will be even better!¡±¡± mu mu sang six songs in a row before mo xiu slowly walked onto the stage. when the two of them brushed past each other on the stage, mu mu glared at mo xiu. this was the first time mu mu had expressed his dissatisfaction towards mo xiu, and it was also a feeling that came from the bottom of his heart. mu mu didn¡¯t say a word after he got off the stage. cao fenglin consoled him,¡± mo xiu, that bastard. i¡¯ll settle the score with him when we get back.¡±¡± mu mu sighed and said, ¡°forget it. mo xiu is doing this for the company¡¯s good. when moxiu returned to the stage, the audience was still a little unsatisfied. if the press conference did not attract everyone¡¯s attention at the beginning, then after mu mu¡¯s performance, people who were not interested in the press conference would pay attention. just as everyone was immersed in mu mu¡¯s singing, mo xiu seemed to have changed into a different person and stopped keeping them in suspense. moxiu held a small bottle of sealed liquid in his hand and showed it to everyone. ¡°this is the product we are going to release today, herbal liquid!¡± medicinal liquid? the audience and media could guess just by hearing the name, but they still had to hear what moxiu had to say. ¡°do you see this small bottle of medicinal liquid? the energy contained within was all the energy of a spirit level herb, and it could be absorbed by the human body quickly.¡± while everyone was waiting for moxiu to continue his introduction, moxiu stopped talking. it¡¯s a very clear message to everyone that this is the only new product of our strongest group, as you can see. it was not easy for the real main character to appear. mo xiu only had two sentences to explain, but just these two sentences caused a huge uproar. a reporter immediately asked questions. ¡°chairman mo, what is the purpose of producing this medicinal liquid? will it be directly put into the market?¡± this question was directly asked at the crucial point. herbs were already very rare, and the medicinal liquid had to go through the steps of extraction. wasn¡¯t it even rarer? if they could not mass produce such a product, why would they hold a press conference? scarcity meant that the price was expensive, and expensive meant that it could only be sold in a small area. in that case, it would be better to hold a gathering of the rich than a press conference. moxiu said,¡± of course we¡¯ll sell them after we produce them. the first batch has already been produced. there are 30 bottles of spirit grade medicinal liquid, 100 bottles of human grade medicinal liquid, and 500 bottles of normal grade medicinal liquid. this is the first batch. the second batch will produce 100 times more than the first batch.¡± everyone was stunned. since it could be sold, the most important thing now was the medicinal effect. as expected, a reporter immediately asked. ¡°chairman mo, can you give us a detailed description of the medicinal effects?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll answer this question last. let¡¯s move on to the next question first. let¡¯s¡­¡± motheo smiled. let the bullets fly a little longer.¡± everyone was puzzled, but they could only put it aside for now. there were still many questions to ask. ¡°may i ask, you said that each bottle has the energy of a medicinal herb. will the actual product be diluted before being sold?¡± ¡°no! i swear on my honor that our strongest group only sells the original solution!¡± ¡°chairman mo, how did you mass-produce such a precious medicinal liquid?¡± you¡¯re involved in a trade secret.¡± ¡°just now, you said that the medicinal liquid is divided into grades. then what is the price of each grade?¡± this was the question that everyone was concerned about.. if the product could be mass-produced, would the public be able to afford it? Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: The Bullet Has Arrived chapter 355: the bullet has arrived translator: 549690339 the entire place was silent. even the audience in front of the television held their breaths and focused, wanting to hear mo xiu¡¯s pricing. ¡°the price of a normal grade medicinal liquid is 5000, a human grade medicinal liquid is 20000, and a spirit grade medicinal liquid is 200000,¡± said mo xiu.¡± moxiu¡¯s words caused everyone to boil with excitement. this price could not be described as expensive. compared to the price of the herbs, it was simply free. the middle and upper class people cheered. they could afford such a price. however, for the people at the bottom, they were still far behind. however, they did not have much hope at first. after all, things related to herbs had nothing to do with them. before the audience could calm down, mo xiu continued, ¡°but¡­¡­¡­ however, the moment he appeared, everyone was silent. many people thought of all sorts of sales tactics, such as membership, purchase qualification restrictions, and third -party speculation. it seemed that they had thought too simply. how could there be such a good thing in the world? everyone was prepared for a turn of events. ¡°however, there are some restrictions and requirements when purchasing the medicinal liquid.¡± as expected! the evil membership system. ¡°there are two main points! restriction on purchase and assessment subsidy!¡± it sounded different. everyone¡¯s hearts were on edge because of moxiu. ¡°first of all, i will explain the purchase restriction system. all sales of medicinal liquids will be transferred offline. each person will be limited to one bottle per day. after purchasing, they will drink it on the spot.¡± if purchased personally, use immediately. each person can only purchase one per day. once these conditions came out, they completely eliminated the scalpers and prevented them from speculating and raising the price by a third party. moreover, he had achieved the most difficult thing to do with a product, anti-counterfeit! as long as there was enough production, how could there be fake goods? moxiu gave everyone some time to digest the information. there were many advantages to doing so, but the disadvantages were also very obvious. it required a huge amount of manpower and resources. they needed to open branches all over the alliance at the same time to occupy the market. however, this wasn¡¯t a problem. after the press conference ended, mu mu and cao fenglin¡¯s phones would definitely explode. the number of people who wanted to invest in the company and cooperate with them would be unimaginable. after the press conference ended, they could arrange these things and develop rapidly. moxiu continued,¡± the second point is the subsidy system. we will evaluate the family situation and the user¡¯s talent of the person who buys the medicinal liquid. we will subsidize the person according to the actual situation. the lowest price is zero yuan.¡± the moment he said that, the silent scene was once again ignited. mo xiu tried to silence the scene several times but failed. previously, the people who were excited were from middle-class families. this time, it was the turn of the bottom class. with the subsidy mechanism, as long as there were talented children, they could use the medicinal liquid at a low price. they were not afraid that they would not be able to make a name for themselves even though they were talented. while the crowd was cheering, cao fenglin and mo xiu exchanged glances. how should the evaluation team deal with this? this was a big problem. mo xiu cast a glance at cao fenglin and ignored him. his meaning was very clear. i¡¯ve already thought of a way for you. i don¡¯t care what you do. cao fenglin and mu mu originally thought that the previous pharmaceutical production was the most difficult moment. they didn¡¯t expect that mo xiu¡¯s series of operations would greatly increase their workload in the future. the real test was yet to come. the scene returned to its usual calm. mo xiu said,¡±¡±l¡¯m very happy with your cheers, but don¡¯t you have a conscience if you let me stand here like a fool for a few minutes?¡± the crowd burst into laughter again. the reporters continued to ask questions. ¡°chairman mo, since you don¡¯t want to tell me the effects of the medicinal liquid, are there any side effects?¡± ¡± there are no side effects,¡± motheo said straightforwardly.¡± you can treat the medicinal liquid as the essence of the herbs, preserving all the energy within the herbs. however, i have to make one thing clear. the medicinal liquid will not retain the special effects of the herbs, such as the effect of upgrading the spirit ring¡¯s skills.¡± of course,¡± the reporter said.¡± i also want to ask, since the first batch of medicinal liquid has already been produced, when will it be sold?¡± is the price the same as the normal retail version? many people wanted to experience the first batch of medicinal liquids. did the first batch of medicinal liquids require special qualifications? after all, there are only a limited number of them.¡± ¡°you want to know the details of the sale, right?¡± moxiu replied. the first batch of medicinal liquid is not for sale, but the second batch will be available for sale within ten days. please look forward to it!¡± ¡°mr. mo, what should we do with the first batch of medicinal liquid? mo xiu was about to answer when his phone rang. he picked it up and looked at it.¡±the bullet has arrived. please look at the screen.¡± a video clip appeared on the screen behind moxiu. the content that was played shocked everyone once again. a group of people dressed in the uniforms of the strongest corporation shuttled through the alleys. sometimes, they would appear in a residential building or enter a well-known company. they were doing the same thing. they were randomly distributing the medicinal liquid to the people of yan city and interviewing them about their feelings. these people¡¯s actions were synchronized with the press conference. they had just finished distributing the video and quickly edited it to send it to the scene. in the video, there were all kinds of people drinking the medicine. they were all doing whatever they wanted. they ranged from the ceo of a famous company to laborers doing manual labor. not only was the sample large, but it also contained a wide range of information. all of the medicinal liquids taken were full of praise for the people who took all of the medicinal liquids. the company¡¯s ceo commented,¡± i feel better immediately after drinking it. i feel much more relaxed.¡± the couple on the road said,¡± i¡¯m full of strength now. i feel like i can fight for 300 rounds.¡± the construction worker said,¡± this¡­ what kind of divine medicine is this? can i bring the remaining mouthful back for my son to drink?¡± every video, every segment, made everyone empathize. such an interview-style promotional video made people feel every use of the medicinal liquid. in the last scene, an old man with no children sat in a wheelchair in a daze. this old woman was quite famous in the local area. she had no descendants and was disabled. the savings in her hands did not treat her own legs but helped people who were more difficult than her. someone from the strongest group found her and handed a bottle of spirit grade medicinal liquid to the old man. ¡°what is this?¡± the old man asked in a daze. was it medicine? i¡¯m not drinking. don¡¯t waste the good stuff.¡± ¡°grandma, this is a drug that i¡¯m still experimenting with. would you like to try it for us?¡± said the staff member beside her. the success of the drug research would save many people.¡± after the old man heard this, he drank the medicine without hesitation. not long after, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the wheelchair. the staff was very excited, but the old man shook his head and sighed. ¡°sigh, what a waste, what a waste!¡± the video came to an abrupt end, and many of the audience were already in tears. was this a promotional video? mo xiu was so evil that he deceived everyone¡¯s tears.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Three Points chapter 356: three points translator: 549690339 after the audience calmed down. the reporters finally realized why moxiu didn¡¯t answer the first question. what was the medicinal effect of the medicinal liquid? mo xiu said to let the bullets fly for a while more. now, the bullet had arrived and hit everyone¡¯s heart. first, he talked about the pricing and purchase policy, as well as some other related matters. only the most important medicinal effect was not mentioned. now that the video had been released, was the efficacy still important? everyone had seen the effects of the medicinal liquid through this video. hearing is false, seeing is believing. the video contained too many samples and involved too many people. many of them were ordinary people around him. there was no way to fake it. the truth was right in front of him. no matter how much mo xiu said on stage today, it could not compare to this real video. the audience in the stadium and in front of the television were all applauding for the strongest group and moxiu. this time, the applause was not as loud as when the subsidy policy was announced, but it did not die down for a long time. mo xiu didn¡¯t say another word. it was enough. it was good that he left the stage now. mo xiu got off the stage and left with cao fenglin. however, the reporters and audience didn¡¯t leave. they were still clapping. this wasn¡¯t a press conference at all. this was a speech by moxiu to the entire alliance. from the positioning of the medicinal liquid products, to the pricing, to the policy. the appearance of the medicinal liquid was no longer as simple as a product. it was a help to everyone. it would allow everyone, rich or poor, to improve rapidly. this was an increase in the strength of the entire population and a push for the progress of all mankind. the significance of this was indescribable. everyone watching could only applaud to express their respect for moxiu. throughout the entire press conference, mo xiu controlled the overall situation. every segment and every sentence was just right. moxiu knew every question the reporters asked. even though there was no rehearsal for this press conference, moxiu had gone through it countless times in his mind before he could reach the current situation. the discussion on the internet was no longer intense, and all the netizens reached a rare consensus. ¡°i¡¯m on the forum for no other reason. i just want to see how you guys are bragging about moxiu.¡± ¡°how else can i brag? i¡¯m uncultured, f * cking awesome, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°looking at the entire press conference, moxiu did it perfectly.¡± ¡°moxiu has used his expertise in conspiracies to do a great thing.¡± ¡°salute!¡± mu mu and cao fenglin returned to the company feeling ashamed. compared to mo xiu, they were still too shallow. only now did the two of them understand the gap between them and mo xiu. mu mu and cao fenglin were thinking about the strongest corporation. this was also the mission that mo xiu had given them. moxiu¡¯s first thought was also the strongest corporation, but he made a series of decisions at the press conference. considering the entire human race, the two of them did not have such a broad mind. lowering the price of the medicinal liquid and being friendly to the people at tne dottom was a vvm-vvm situation. it allowed everyone to use the medicinal liquid. while the entire population improved, it also brought huge benefits to the strongest group. in other words, the pattern determined the results. cao fenglin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he still remembered what he had said to mo xiu before. at that time, he said that mo xiu¡¯s scale was small. how long had it been? the situation was reversed. cao fenglin felt that he couldn¡¯t be compared to mo xiu now. after returning to the company, the core members had a meeting to settle everything. mo li took over the production of the medicinal liquid and was fully responsible for the entire production line. mu mu was still looking at the overall situation, talking about business cooperation and all matters related to sales. cao fenglin¡¯s mission was the most important, so he was in charge of the evaluation team. to assess whether or not to give preferential treatment to the people required a rather large team, and the biggest problem was management. once there was a problem with management, it was very easy for the allocation of resources to be unreasonable. the division of labor between the three of them seemed to be mo li and mu mu in charge of the big section while cao fenglin was in charge of a small section. in reality, the most difficult part was cao fenglin¡¯s evaluation team. if there was a problem in the rear, the reputation of the strongest group would collapse. cao fenglin had a worried look on his face. he really didn¡¯t want to take on this heavy responsibility. in the end, under mo xiu¡¯s coercion and temptation, he reluctantly agreed. cao fenglin had always been lazy, but he was actually very reliable, especially when it came to analyzing the overall situation. he could be considered as moxiu¡¯s first teacher. he wasn¡¯t worried at all about handing such a heavy responsibility to cao fenglin. as long as cao fenglin agreed, he would do his best. there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. the meeting went on for a long time. mo xiu conveyed his thoughts and hoped that mu mu and the others would strictly implement them. at the end of the meeting, moxiu had said that he would not be afraid of the imitation if he did three things. those three things had been put to the surface. first, the opportunity and goods were sufficient. the strongest group was the first to launch, so the biggest advantage was the opportunity. he would make use of the time when others had yet to react or were still developing to seize the opportunity and seize the market, quickly spreading the market. this was extremely difficult, but moxiu had also considered that after the press conference ended, there would definitely be more people seeking cooperation than enemies. after all, everyone wanted to get a share of the profits peacefully. at this time, what the strongest group had to do was to accept widely and have strict requirements. he wanted to cooperate as much as possible, and he had strict requirements for his partners. this was mumu¡¯s job these days. not only in yan city, but also in other cities. when it was released ten days later, moxiu estimated that there would be at least 1,000 shops in the central region of the alliance. we have the goods, and the production at mo li¡¯s side will only increase. it¡¯s rare for them to spread out quickly. quickly carry out the renovation of the new shop and try to unify the standards of the shop. after the cooperation was completed, it was not difficult to do so with the manpower and material resources. if the renovation was not completed, they could use the temporary sales point. in short, they could open the shop first. let everyone know that we have the goods and occupy the market well. second, the establishment of a corporate image. the image of the strongest group itself was very good. the chairman was mo xiu, and the general manager was mu mu. the two of them were convincing no matter where they went, plus moxiu¡¯s press conference. he had brought the release of the medicinal liquid to a whole new level. now, before the goods had even started selling, they had already received the recognition of the public. a good brand image was established. when the public chose products, they would give priority to the strongest group. third, the most important point was the price and preferential policies. what was the imitation for? it was benefits. if the price of authentic products was so low that everyone could accept it, then why would consumers buy preventive products? when the profit was below a certain level, the genuine product would completely destroy the counterfeit. the price of the medicinal liquid could make some people in the outside world who wanted to profit from it give up on the idea. however, if there were people within the imperial family who wanted a share of the loot, all moxiu could do now was to make them feel uncomfortable. the benefits are limited, and you might not be able to do it.. are you going to do it or not? Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Deep Cooperation (1) chapter 357: deep cooperation (1) translator: 549690339 after the matter with the strongest group was settled, mo xiu left. now, it was time to see how mu mu would perform. moxiu¡¯s original plan was to return and follow the matters of the strongest corporation. after all, this was the foundation and could not be lost. however, little fushun¡¯s case had always made mo xiu uneasy. he decided to go out as little as possible in the next few days and spend more time with little fushun. little fushun was raised by mo xiu, but the time he spent with him was not as long as yang qingzhuo and zheng yi. every time mo xiu saw little fu shun, he felt a little guilty. when he returned home, he opened the door and saw little fushun waiting obediently at the door, just like yesterday. she was so obedient that it made one¡¯s heart ache. moxiu¡¯s life was probably the most relaxed period of time these few days. he played with xiaoxun every day and occasionally paid attention to the internet. in the past, moxiu did not pay attention to the internet because he felt that there was no need to. the news on the internet was much slower than the information he received. now, they were paying attention to it because the release of the medicinal liquid needed the public¡¯s reputation. after giving out the medicinal liquid on the street and shooting the video, hao ren and lin feng¡¯s new task was to create hvne online- some of the posts were obviously made by hao ren. ¡°i¡¯m the cameraman of the team that gave the medicinal liquid to the strongest corporation. what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°heaven¡¯s son! i was chosen by the strongest corporation and was fortunate enough to try the medicinal liquid. there are pictures that tell the truth.¡± mo xiu took a quick look. most of the comments were positive, and the internet was filled with laughter. of course, no matter the time, there would be no shortage of keyboard warriors. these people couldn¡¯t cause any trouble, so mo xiu and hao ren didn¡¯t care. as for the strongest group, mo xiu was able to know the progress of the battle without mu mu reporting the situation because of his clone mo li. as for the herbs, the second batch was out, and they were rushing to work on the third batch. they were trying to sell them together in ten days. mu mu only took three days to complete the integration of resources. almost all the enterprises in yan city became partners, and there were many other cities that cooperated with them. mumu couldn¡¯t split up, so she couldn¡¯t go to other cities in person. hao ren¡¯s help came into play at this time. he had people in every city to help mumu solve this problem. three days later, mumu began to prepare for the sale of the medicinal liquid. he spent most of the day in meetings to deal with the problems in various cities. from this moment on, he stopped cooperating with others. it was too late. he had to wait a little longer. cao fenglin¡¯s side was filled with difficulties. he only managed to get things going after poaching most of the employees of the strongest group. the evaluation department needed a large amount of information. the know-it-all couldn¡¯t take on this responsibility at this time. cao fenglin couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. in the end, moxiu asked wang yu for help, temporarily using the shadow¡¯s intelligence system. with the intelligence, the team, and the system, the next step was to experiment. if you want to apply for a discount, you must declare it in advance to give the evaluation team time. in theory, those who wanted to enjoy the discount would not be able to catch up with the first batch of sales. cao fenglin¡¯s method was simple and effective. he opened up a green channel and opened up a channel for preferential reporting on the official website of the strongest group. there wasn¡¯t any publicity, but everyone who sold the medicinal liquid should be able to see it. there was a quota for the first batch of applications. only 1,000 applications were accepted. these 1,000 applications were the best sample. after the application was successful, the evaluation team would inform the applicants that the evaluation was in the testing stage. if there was anything that was not done well, they hoped to feedback in time and make adjustments. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but admire cao fenglin. this was killing two birds with one stone. on the one hand, the evaluation team could quickly work and find the shortcomings. on the other hand, the people would be very grateful to the strongest group and could use the preferential policies as soon as they were released. on the eve of the release of the medicinal liquid, there was another major event in the strongest group. know-it-all quietly merged into the strongest group and became one of its departments. everything proceeded according to plan. june 28th. zheng yi still hadn¡¯t returned. it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be coming back before mo xiu left. however, there was good news. yang qingzhuo was back. yang qingzhuo had been home for a short time before, but this time, it was much longer. mo xiu knew that yang qingzhuo had untied the knot in his heart and communicated with yang zekun. yang qingzhuo hugged little fushun tightly the moment he came back. she hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. little fushun was also lying in yang qingzhuo¡¯s arms obediently, rubbing against yang qingzhuo affectionately. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but curse again,¡± perverted cat!¡± yang qingzhuo¡¯s return had released mo xiu to a large extent. mo xiu could finally go out for a walk. after giving yang qingzhuo some instructions, he left. first, he went to the strongest group to see the progress of the work. as everyone was busy, mo xiu¡¯s sudden return was really of no help. after all, everyone had their own way of working, and each department was on the right track. if mo xiu stayed any longer, it would seem like he was pointing fingers. after leaving the strongest corporation, mo xiu went to the xiao family. xiao hong had been extremely busy. two days ago, she called mo xiu and said that she had time to come over. when mo xiu arrived at the xiao family, he often moved around the xiao family¡¯s herb garden. he had never been to the xiao family¡¯s herb garden before. after getting out of the car, they saw a castle. that¡¯s right, it was a castle! a starved camel was still bigger than a horse. the imperial family that had been removed from the list still had such powerful strength. there were guards at the entrance. after moxiu explained his intentions, someone immediately brought moxiu into the castle. the outside looked like a castle, but the facilities inside were very modern. there was a hall on the first floor. moxiu directly entered the elevator and stopped on the sixth floor. as soon as he got off the elevator, he saw xiao hong waiting for him at the elevator door. ¡°welcome to your first time here. i still have some work on hand and couldn¡¯t go down to pick you up.¡± don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me,¡± moxiu said.¡± you¡¯re all busy people. i¡¯m just an idle person.¡±¡± xiao hong was wearing a light-colored long dress. as the hostess, she appeared polite. ¡°let me show you around!¡± moxiu nodded, and the two of them walked into the xiao clan¡¯s castle. as they walked, they talked about recent events, the xiao family¡¯s company, and xiao qing. the xiao family¡¯s company had already completed its preparations. it was a comprehensive company that made use of all their previous connections, but its popularity was still relatively low. ¡°i have everything ready now, except for the east wind,¡± said xiao hong.¡± mo xiu laughed and said,¡± hahaha, if you have anything to say, just say it. how can i not help?!¡±¡® xiao hong suddenly stood still and said with a smile,¡±¡±awesome, my xiao family wants to ride on the ship of the strongest group.¡± ¡°this is not a problem. contact mumu directly.¡± i¡¯ve already contacted them,¡± xiao hong shook her head and said.¡± but i want to cooperate on a deeper level.¡±¡± ¡°exchange of shares!¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: The Top Secret Mission of Humanity chapter 358: the top secret mission of humanity translator: 549690339 ¡°are you trying to be my boss?¡± moxiu asked.¡± ¡°how would i dare?¡± xiao hong said as she walked. the most powerful corporation is much bigger than the xiao family. how about we exchange according to market value?¡± ¡°no problem.¡± moxiu nodded.¡± what xiao hong wanted was not the immediate benefits, but her reputation. mo xiu and xiao hong¡¯s relationship, many people know that they are very close, but the public does not know. he needed proof of identity, and holding shares of the strongest corporation was more convincing than being moxiu¡¯s friend. xiao hong could use this opportunity to promote her company. if it was anyone else, mo xiu would not have agreed, but this was xiao hong, a business partner. it was equivalent to helping his own family. he had nothing to lose, so why not? ¡°alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡± xiao hong said happily.¡± ¡°good! it¡¯s a deal.¡± after walking around, he returned home. with yang qingzhuo¡¯s return, mo xiu could finally have a good meal. ¡°what are we eating today?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± yang qingzhuo came out of the kitchen with two plates of meat. ¡°hotpot! are you surprised?¡± mo xiu immediately became dejected. why was it hotpot? he had eaten a lot of hotpot these past few days. yang qingzhuo saw that mo xiu¡¯s expression was not good and asked, ¡°mo xiu, what¡¯s wrong? are you very busy today? are you tired?¡± ¡°no, let¡¯s eat hotpot.¡± however, moxiu was thinking in his heart, ¡®i hate hotpot!¡¯ after the meal, mo xiu was in charge of washing the dishes while yang qingzhuo and little fushun were playing around. everything seemed to have returned to the time when little fushun had just arrived. at night, little fushun lay beside mo xiu. mo xiu and little fushun had been sleeping together for the past few days. little fushun was unusually obedient and didn¡¯t move. looking at the sleeping little fu shun, mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but smile. suddenly, a strong feeling told mo xiu that he would enter an illusion if he looked behind little fu shun. moxiu didn¡¯t go against this feeling and focused his attention on the patterns on little fu shun¡¯s back. it felt very similar to the last time. this time, the scene was still in the same room. yoruhana and the middle-aged man were discussing. ¡°wanhua, what is the true form of this heaven devouring beast?¡± yoruhana thought for a moment.¡± according to various studies, it was a cat before the mutation.¡± the middle-aged man was very puzzled and asked, ¡°how did the cat become so strong?¡± it should be a tiger, right?¡± yoruhana continued in a heavy tone. ¡°what does this prove? ¡± i suspect there¡¯s only one heaven devouring beast,¡± yoruhana said.¡± it¡¯s been killed countless times and reborn countless times.¡± ¡°what is it? how is this possible?¡± wan hua opened the cage and stroked the fur of the heaven devouring beast. ¡°according to my analysis, every generation of heaven devouring beasts has not developed to their optimal form.¡± the middle-aged man said in horror, ¡°what is it? even the heaven devouring beast that wu shang had fought before hadn¡¯t fully developed?¡± yoruhana nodded, confirming the middle-aged man¡¯s statement. moxiu was also a little surprised that he was resurrected? did that mean that when little fushun grew to a certain level, he would awaken his memories from his previous life? the middle aged man asked, ¡°how did the heaven devouring beast revive?¡± no way to stop it? yoruhana shook her head.¡± wan hwa¡¯s expression was solemn, and the middle-aged man became more and more impatient. he grabbed wan hwa and said, ¡°how terrifying will that heaven devouring beast be when it fully matures?¡± this was also the question mo xiu wanted to know. what would little fushun become in the future? yoruhana sighed and said, ¡°i feel that the heaven devouring beast is the same as supreme heaven¡¯s secrets.¡¯¡±¡® ¡± what?¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s expression seemed to be on the verge of collapse as he shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know where wu shang is right now. we can¡¯t let the heaven devouring beast grow.¡±¡± after saying this, yoruhana took out a remote control and was about to press it. mo xiu understood what it was. it was a device to kill the heaven devouring beast. once pressed, the heaven devouring beast would die. just as yoruhana was about to press the button, little fushun¡¯s figure flashed across moxiu¡¯s mind. for some reason, she shouted. ¡°stop!¡± this voice seemed to have passed through the limitations of space and the torrent of time, falling into yoruhana¡¯s ears. ¡°hmm?¡± yoruhana looked left and right before finally looking at the middle-aged man. ¡°did you hear that?¡± the middle-aged man was slightly stunned.¡± no, i didn¡¯t. did you hear anything?¡± is it supreme¡¯s instructions?¡± yoruhana paused for a moment, shook her head, and finally pressed the button. the cages were all closed. a scream came from inside, and then there was no more movement. yoruhana coldly opened the cage and looked inside. moxiu followed suit. he was surprised to find that there was nothing inside except for some blood. corpses¡­lt disappeared. this also verified what wanhua had said earlier, that the heaven devouring beast could be resurrected. moxiu was currently looking into the cage. he was very close to yoruhana. yoruhana seemed to have noticed something and turned to look at moxiu. moxiu also realized that something was wrong. he looked at yoruhana. the two of them were very close to each other, and they were facing each other. yorunana¡¯s expression was serious as sne starecl into moxill¡¯s eyes ancl said,¡±¡±activate humanity¡¯s top secret mission, kill the heaven devouring beast!¡± these words were like an order to moxiu. moxiu took a few steps back, shuddering. what was the meaning of this? who was yoruhana? what relationship did he have with elder tang? what was elder tang¡¯s purpose for sending xiao fushun to her side? could it be that he was here to carry out this top-secret mission? had his and little fushun¡¯s fate been decided from the start? this¡­ mo xiu couldn¡¯t accept it. with a splitting headache, he returned to reality. after returning to the real world, moxiu was unable to calm down. there were no signs, but moxiu had a strong feeling that this was the last time he would enter the illusion. what was going on? shouldn¡¯t the illusions be recorded down by the heaven devouring beast? why would there be an interaction between me and yoruhana? if yoruhana¡¯s last words weren¡¯t directed at moxiu, even moxiu himself wouldn¡¯t believe it. yoruhana¡¯s expression and tone at that time were like an order for moxiu to carry out a mission and kill little fushun. mo xiu looked at little fu shun, who was sleeping soundly beside him. no matter what, he couldn¡¯t make a move. if little fushun was really that dangerous, mo xiu would rather keep him by his side for the rest of his life than kill him, even if he could revive. his head still hurt, so mo xiu fell asleep as he thought about it. the next morning, when mo xiu woke up, he found that little fushun had diarrhea and was lying on the bed. mo xiu didn¡¯t blame him. wasn¡¯t little fushun still a child? after tidying up, mo xiu went out. yesterday, he had discussed with xiao hong and xiao hong about signing the contract today. as soon as they arrived at the xiao family¡¯s house, mo xiu and xiao hong were about to sign the papers in front of the notary when they were interrupted by a phone call. it was mo xiu, yang qingzhuo. after mo xiu picked up the call, he heard yang qingzhuo¡¯s panicked voice for the first time. ¡°mo xiu, little fushun has gone crazy. he just rushed out of the villa and i couldn¡¯t stop him..¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Coming and Going for a Year chapter 359: coming and going for a year translator: 549690339 hearing yang qingzhuo¡¯s words, mo xiu was also a little nervous. ¡°how is it now?¡± yang qingzhuo replied,¡± mo xiu, hurry up. i can¡¯t stop little fushun. i can¡¯t even use skills. hurry up!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°keep an eye on little fushun, i¡¯ll be there soon.¡±¡® xiao hong had never seen mo xiu so anxious before. she asked, ¡°¡®what¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no time to explain. come with me,¡± said moxiu.¡± xiao holu and mo xiu set off toqether and explained the situation to xiao hong on the way. xiao hong immediately realized the problem. regardless of whether she found little fushun or not, this matter was very serious. little fushun¡¯s importance to mo xiu was needless to say. after interacting with him a few times, mo xiu completely treated little fushun as his own child. even if little fushun was found and captured, he would definitely be noticed. at this critical moment, it would have a huge impact on moxiu and the strongest corporation. there might be a sudden change in the public¡¯s opinion. taming wild beasts would ruin moxiu¡¯s heroic image and even implicate mu mu and the strongest corporation. at the same time, mo li, who was in the front line of herbal medicine breeding in the most powerful group, had a sudden change in expression. ignoring mu mu¡¯s obstruction, she put down all her work and rushed back to the cloud top villa. mo xiu couldn¡¯t care about anything else now. little fushun¡¯s matter was the most important. it would be fine if little fu shun could successfully escape from the human territory, but moxiu could slowly resolve the mess he left behind. moxiu wasn¡¯t alone now. he had the support of many people. furthermore, he had the strength and confidence. once something happened, it wouldn¡¯t be as difficult to resolve as before. right now, mo xiu was most worried about little fushun¡¯s safety. if he was discovered, even if mo xiu could protect himself, it would be difficult to protect little fushun. in the past, mo xiu had some confidence, but now, he didn¡¯t. after seeing the illusion last night, mo xiu knew that even if he didn¡¯t make a move, little fushun would be in trouble if he was discovered. mo xiu was prepared to send little fushun away in the next few days, but he didn¡¯t expect a problem to arise so soon. in the illusion, yoruhana had just finished her mission when little fushun ran away the next day. there must be some connection between the two. he couldn¡¯t care too much now. mo li¡¯s position was closer to the cloud top villa, and she was currently running away. the first to arrive was also mo li. after proving his identity, he headed straight for the eighteenth floor. soon, she found yang qingzhuo, who was standing in front of the villa. ¡°where is little fushun?¡± ¡°who are you?¡± yang qingzhuo asked.¡± ¡°i¡¯m mo xiu¡¯s younger brother. mo li, quickly tell me where little fushun is.¡± yang qingzhuo pointed at the sky and said,¡±¡±lt flew straight into the sky. i can¡¯t catch up.¡± mo li clenched his fists tightly. at this moment, mo xiu and xiao hong arrived. xiao hong immediately activated her skill and flew into the sky. mo xiu summoned his divine swords. one for himself, one for mo li, and one for yang qingzhuo. they flew into the sky together. ¡°did you see the direction little fushun flew in?¡± mo xiu asked yang qingzhuo.¡± yang qingzhuo shook his head and said, ¡°i couldn¡¯t see it. little fushun was too fast.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°alright, let¡¯s split up!¡± mo xiu made a prompt decision.¡± they split up to search. the holy sword would disappear after it was a thousand meters away from the main body. in the process of searching, yang qingzhuo and mo li¡¯s help was limited. in the end, only mo xiu and xiao hong were left to search. time slowly passed, and mo xiu grew more and more anxious. there was no trace of little fu shun at all. if someone else saw little fu shun first, it would be dangerous. there was no way he could continue searching randomly. moxiu calmed down and began to analyze where little fushun would go. little fushun had a high iq. if little fushun had seen a map somewhere, he would definitely fly to the nearest place to the wild beast territory. shortening the distance would increase safety. moxiu turned his head and looked in a certain direction. if little fu shun had already made preparations, then this was the only way. he thought about little fushun¡¯s strange behavior before and how obedient he had been recently. he should have been ready to leave long ago. thinking of this, moxiu no longer hesitated and flew in that direction. the holy sword¡¯s speed was even faster after it was upgraded. its straight-line speed should be even faster than the demonic eagle king. little fu shun was also very fast. he hadn¡¯t fought with little fu shun recently, so he didn¡¯t know if he had improved. moxiu had to maintain his full speed and catch up to little fushun as soon as possible. in this contest of speed, moxiu still won. in the heart of the heart, the analysis of the above, the above, the above, the below, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the above, the, the above, the above, the above, the, the above, the above, the above, the above, the moxiu finally saw little fu shun¡¯s figure as he sped all the way to the human border. he had guessed it right, and he had also caught up. little fu shun seemed to feel that there was someone behind him. before mo xiu could shout, he stopped and looked behind him. mo xiu walked in, but little fu shun didn¡¯t flee. moxiu came to a halt as he approached. the man and the beast maintained a distance between them, like the distance between two hearts. ¡°why did you leave without saying goodbye?¡± xiaofu looked to moxiu¡¯s side as if he was looking for someone else. ¡°are you looking for yang qingzhuo?¡± little fushun nodded, his expression reluctant. mo xiu finally understood that little fu shun¡¯s choice to leave at this time had nothing to do with the illusion. little fushun had waited until now to bid farewell to yang qingzhuo. after all, yang qingzhuo had accompanied him for the longest time. ¡°do you really have to leave?¡± asked moxiu.¡± this morning, mo xiu had thought a lot about little fushun. at this point, he already knew about little fushun¡¯s identity. he wasn¡¯t an ordinary magical beast. once he was discovered, he would die. there were only two ways to solve this problem. one was to find a way to control little fushun and make him stay in the villa for the rest of his life. the other was to send little fushun back to the beast territory as soon as possible. it seemed like little fushun didn¡¯t want mo xiu to make the decision for him, so he made his own choice. little fu shun looked at moxiu, then turned back to look at the vast plains in the wild beasts ¡®territory. with a reluctant look in his eyes, he nodded his head with a firm expression. it was very strange for such complicated emotions to appear on a wild beast. however, mo xiu didn¡¯t have any other feelings at this moment. he only felt a sense of reluctance. mo xiu and little fushun had only known each other for less than a year, but mo xiu felt that they had been raised since they were young. mo xiu didn¡¯t say anything else. he turned his back to little fu shun. he didn¡¯t want to see little fu shun leave with his own eyes. he thought,¡¯l hope we will never become enemies.¡¯ little fu shun looked at mo xiu¡¯s back and understood what he meant. he nodded. this time, his nod was different from before. it was a big one, more like a bow. then, she turned around and left. a tear fell imperceptibly. mo xiu stood on the holy sword for a long time without moving, even though he knew that little fu shun had already left. letting little fushun leave this time might be detrimental to the human camp, but¡­ mo xiu wanted to be selfish for once. scenes of her experience with little fushun flashed through her mind. finally, she froze on this morning, and she was in bed again. he slowly turned around and saw that there was nothing behind him. he had left! xiaofu took it! ¡°in the end, you even pooped on the bed.. do you want to leave the same way you came?¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: The Flag of All Humanity (1) chapter 360: the flag of all humanity (1) translator: 549690339 when moxiu returned to the cloud top villa, it was already late at night. opening the door, yang qingzhuo and xiao hong waited anxiously. xiao hong rushed over and said,¡±mo xiu, how is it?¡± have you found xiaofu?¡± yang qingzhuo sat on the sofa and said with a pained expression,¡±¡±lf they found it, they would bring it back. they definitely didn¡¯t find it. what should we do? it¡¯s all my fault for not stopping little fushun. mo xiu, quickly think of a way!¡± mo xiu walked over and sat beside yang qingzhuo. he curled up on the sofa, looking exhausted. xiao hong and yang qingzhuo saw mo xiu¡¯s expression and knew that no one was as anxious as mo xiu at this time. they did not dare to say anything to disturb him. ¡°found it!¡± ¡± what?!¡± the two women said in unison, ¡± i found little fushun and let him go. i don¡¯t think anyone saw him on the way here. as for the cloud top villa¡­¡± don¡¯t worry,¡± xiao hong said.¡± i¡¯ve already taken care of it. i¡¯ve requested for the video to be deleted. little fushun was too fast. no one saw it clearly, so it won¡¯t spread.¡±¡± moxiu nodded his head. all of this was no longer important. little fushun had left, and he would no longer be threatened after entering the wild beast territory. all of this cleaning up was just to reduce his troubles. ¡°mo xiu, i¡¯m sorry. it¡¯s all my fault. if i hadn¡¯t stopped little fushun, he wouldn¡¯t have left.¡± yang qingzhuo said.¡± mo xiu smiled and said,¡± don¡¯t mind him too much. little fu shun has already decided to leave. even if i am here today, i can¡¯t stop him. let him go. this is his own choice. he is grateful for us and doesn¡¯t want to leave us. however, he won¡¯t be happy staying here.¡±¡± after saying that, moxiu returned to his room. he was in a bad mood and only wanted to have a good sleep. seeing that there was nothing else, xiao hong went back first. she had been out for a day, and there were still many things that the xiao family had not resolved. yang qingzhuo sat alone on the sofa in the living room, recalling mo xiu¡¯s words. after a long time, he smiled and returned to his room. mo xiu lay on his bed, unable to fall asleep. although he knew that they would part sooner or later, he still found it hard to accept that it was so sudden. gradually, moxiu closed his eyes. this was the first time he felt the feeling of parting with his family. he imagined how sad his mother must have felt when she left the clan alone for him. ¡°little brat!¡± this voice was very soft, and mo xiu immediately sat up when he heard it. ¡°master?¡± he looked around and saw master tang in the corner. it was unknown when elder tang had appeared in mo xiu¡¯s room. elder tang looked even weaker than the last time. little fushun had just left, and elder tang looked like this. mo xiu¡¯s heart ached. mo xiu couldn¡¯t agree with some of elder tang¡¯s methods, but after all, the person who had given him the greatest help along the way was this old man in front of him. mo xiu helped elder tang sit on the bed and said, ¡®master, sit down and rest.¡± ¡°brat, are you looking down on your master?¡± old master tang asked. i¡¯m in good health.¡± ¡°your health is good, but you¡¯re tired. don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± elder tang nodded gratefully and said, ¡°at least you have a conscience, kid. i came here this time mainly to tell you something.¡±¡± ¡°please tell me the truth.¡± ¡°i saw the medicinal liquid you launched. from the pricing to the policy, it¡¯s all very good. in the near future, if you show your face in front of the public more, you can further lower the price and increase your prestige.¡± mo xiu frowned. he understood elder tang¡¯s intention. he wanted to deepen his image in case of emergency. ¡°master, is the war about to start?¡± hearing mo xiu¡¯s words, elder tang was very calm, as if he already knew that mo xiu would guess it. ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯m not far from the battle. i¡¯m old. i might have to hand over many things to you in advance.¡± ¡°what about you?¡± old master tang burst into laughter. ¡°hahaha, mo xiu, who can live forever? do you know how old i am? it¡¯s enough for me to live until now and see you grow to this point.¡± elder tang¡¯s words made mo xiu feel very sad. would this old man leave him one day? elder tang did not appear often, but he was very worried about mo xiu. every step mo xiu took, elder tang¡¯s shadow was there. mo xiu nodded and said,¡± don¡¯t worry. i know how serious the matter is. don¡¯t tire yourself out. i can take over at any time.¡±¡± mr. tang smiled.¡± i have never doubted your ability. you are more powerful than me. you don¡¯t have to be too eager for success. you just need to develop slowly. you are strong enough now.¡±¡± ¡°ever since i awakened my skill, i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve used it publicly. how do you know my current strength?¡± asked moxiu.¡± ¡°have you forgotten?¡± asked old master tang. i can read you!¡± ¡°hahaha, aren¡¯t you going to give master some face? i did look for old man tianji. he said that your strength is comparable to the old imperial family and that you are the best among the young disciples.¡± ¡°i¡¯m a little embarrassed to hear the old man praise me like this.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be so smug. you were born with a talent for combat. as long as your skills level up steadily, you¡¯ll become a top-notch expert. ¡®¡±¡® moxiu had always had doubts about this. could one be born with combat talent? elder tang could tell what mo xiu was thinking. he patted mo xiu and said,¡±there¡¯s no need to think too much.¡± ¡°heaven¡¯s will can also be changed, can¡¯t it?¡± mo xiu shook his head.¡± in the illusory realm, the elder of heavenly secrets once said that before the supreme was moved, the heavenly secrets were uncertain. everything was not absolute. ¡°your appearance is god¡¯s will. the purpose of your appearance is to change god¡¯s will. do you understand?¡± elder tang nodded.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand!¡± mo xiu thought to himself. this sentence didn¡¯t make sense. it would be strange if he could understand it. elder tang ignored moxiu¡¯s question and continued,¡±¡±what you need to do now is to continue to establish a good image in the outside world. the strongest group doesn¡¯t need to make profits. money is useless. use all the money to build your image.¡± ¡°i understand.¡± moxiu nodded seriously.¡± ¡°also, it¡¯s already too late to establish your prestige in the imperial family. you need to amaze the world with a single feat and make all the imperial family notice you and value you.¡± moxiu smiled faintly. this was exactly what he had thought. ¡°i have the same intention.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯ll give you the greatest support on my side. you can just do it without worry.¡±¡® ¡®master, what exactly do you want me to do?¡± asked mo xiu. can you be more specific?¡± mr. tang stood up and tidied his clothes, looking a little formal. ¡°i once said that a general¡¯s achievements will make ten thousand bones wither. this general can protect humanity for many generations. humanity needs such a leader, and you are one.¡± moxiu clenched his fists tightly. it seemed like the burden was heavier than he had imagined. ¡°moxiu, prepare to take over the banner of humanity!¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: I Believe In Your Choice (1) chapter 361: i believe in your choice (1) translator: 549690339 mo xiu didn¡¯t reply to elder tang¡¯s statement about the flag of humanity. mo xiu didn¡¯t know what to say. now, it seemed that elder tang had planned everything from the beginning and had thought of the current situation. even with the help of the elder of heavenly secrets, how could elder tang be so sure that he could do it? shouldn¡¯t he be cautious about such an important matter? why did he choose her? mo xiu asked a question that was not related, but it was definitely related. ¡°who is my father?¡± this time, mr. tang¡¯s attitude changed. he seemed to be a little hesitant. ¡°i told you the answer before.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe it. how can he not have a father?¡± ¡°when you awaken for the last time, your father will appear.¡± this answer didn¡¯t satisfy moxiu, but at least he had some clues. ¡°how did you get in?¡± moxiu asked.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no place in this world that i can¡¯t enter,¡± elder tang said proudly.¡± ¡°yes, you can enter and exit miss li¡¯s boudoir as you please. of course, there¡¯s no place you can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°alright, you¡¯re scheming against me now. i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± don¡¯t quibble,¡± mo xiu said.¡± after my mother escaped from the imperial family, you¡¯ve been secretly helping her, right?¡± otherwise, it was impossible for the li family to not be able to find their mother.¡± ¡°hey, kid, you¡¯re right.¡± moxiu continued,¡± in my opinion, this was premeditated. my mother didn¡¯t know you before, but why did she run into you so coincidentally after escaping? why didn¡¯t you bring my mother back to the royal family? why did you help her hide?¡± elder tang was rendered speechless by mo xiu¡¯s question. ¡°you were the one who stole my mother from the li family, right?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°hmm¡­ that¡¯s true, but¡­¡¯ ¡°i know you can¡¯t be my father, but you definitely know my father.¡± ¡°i admit it!¡± mr. tang sat down and said indifferently, as if a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. mo xiu knew that this topic would end here. ¡°don¡¯t put too much effort into this. all the answers will be revealed soon.¡±¡± looking at elder tang¡¯s melancholic expression, mo xiu fell silent again. ¡°master, do you know yoruhana?¡± mo xiu suddenly asked after a long while.¡± mr. tang widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°why are you so surprised?¡± asked mo xiu. you know him? can you tell me about it?¡± master tang stroked his beard and said slowly, ¡°i haven¡¯t mentioned this name for a long time. i was a little surprised when you said it just now. you shouldn¡¯t have come into contact with this name.¡± mo xiu did not hide anything and told elder tang everything that had happened in the illusion. this might be important information that could be useful to mr. tang and an ying. elder tang was even more surprised. it seemed like he didn¡¯t know the secret behind little fushun¡¯s back. ¡°hahaha, i really didn¡¯t expect that you would see it in the illusion¡­yoruhana also heard supreme¡¯s message.¡± mo xiu nodded in response. elder tang continued,¡± wu shang was the leader during the war. he had amazing abilities and saved the humans countless times. in the end, he went to the sea race and disappeared during the negotiations with the sea race. he never appeared again. wan hua was wu shang¡¯s disciple. after wu shang disappeared, he led the humans to rebuild.¡± ¡°what is the content of the negotiations between supreme and the sea race?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°as for the ¡®beginning¡¯, there is no way to verify the outcome of the negotiations.¡± what did it mean that wu shang didn¡¯t come back after negotiating with the sea race( ¡°what kind of person is yoruhana? have you seen it before?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fortunate to have met him. he¡¯s a fair and selfless man who¡¯s dedicated to humanity. he¡¯s also a little handsome.¡± elder tang said proudly.¡± mo xiu thought about it for a moment. yoruhana was indeed quite handsome. master and disciple had not seen each other for a long time. other than official matters, they also talked about some private matters. mo xiu still avoided talking about tang lao¡¯s whereabouts during this period of time. this was something that tang lao had always wanted to hide, so mo xiu did not force himself to ask. this time, mr. tang stayed for a long time. he chatted until dawn before saying that he wanted to leave. after a night of long talks, the sadness in mo xiu¡¯s heart from little fushun¡¯s departure had faded quite a bit. ¡°you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± asked mo xiu. when will we meet again?¡± elder tang replied with an unnatural expression, ¡°next time, let¡¯s see if we¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°master, wanhua ordered me to kill little fushun in the illusion. now that little fushun has left, do you have anything to say?¡± when elder tang arrived last night, mo xiu thought that he was here to ask for punishment. he didn¡¯t kill little fu shun and even let the tiger return to the mountain. however, after a whole night of conversation, elder tang did not mention a single word about this matter, which surprised mo xiu. mr. tang¡¯s answer was simple and warm. ¡°i believe in your choice!¡± mo xiu¡¯s mood was instantly released. he smiled and sent elder tang off. master tang¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. at the moment when he was about to disappear, he said, ¡°i¡¯ve let li yuan down. if i don¡¯t have the chance to apologize to her face to face, apologize on my behalf!¡± ¡°then¡­¡± mo xiu wanted to ask, but elder tang had already disappeared. shaking his head, he sat on the bed and started to daydream, completely emptying himself. it had been a long time since he had let himself go. the way he used to relax now felt rare. there were too many things to handle. for a long time, moxiu¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. after a while, she walked out of the room and went downstairs to see the breakfast on the dining table and yang qingzhuo who was smiling at her. mo xiu also smiled. life was the same as before, except that little fushun had left. after dinner, mo xiu hurried out again. he had promised xiao hong yesterday that he would sign the contract, so he had to go today. when he arrived at the xiao family, he saw xiao hong¡¯s haggard appearance. she must have not slept all night. mo xiu walked behind xiao hong and said, ¡°don¡¯t be too tired. relax. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡± xiao hong was relieved to see that mo xiu wasn¡¯t affected by little fushun¡¯s departure. the two of them quickly signed the contract. mo xiu said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s the 30th and i¡¯m going back tomorrow. how are things on your side? do you want to stay for a few more days?¡± xiao hong shook her head and said,¡± no need. i didn¡¯t trust many people in the xiao family a few days ago. that¡¯s why i was so tired. fortunately, i found someone who can replace me.¡±¡± mo xiu was a little surprised. according to mo xiu¡¯s understanding, if the xiao family could find another reliable core member, xiao hong would not have been so tired all these years. ¡°oh? who was it? i¡¯m a little curious.¡¯ ¡°it¡¯s xiao lan, your classmate from the support department.¡± xiao lan? this time, mo xiu was even more puzzled. xiao lan¡¯s skill talent might be higher than xiao hong¡¯s, but she was a little girl and had a personality that was aloof from worldly affairs. she was destined to be of little use. xiao hong understood mo xiu¡¯s doubts and began to talk about what had happened recently. xiao lan¡¯s change happened at the same time as xiao hong¡¯s. the turning point was that the xiao family was removed from the royal family. xiao hong paid more attention to her younger brother and sister, and it was also time for xiao lan to change.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Gambling (1) chapter 362: gambling (1) translator: 549690339 xiao lan¡¯s personality was caused by her family. father xiao had no ambition and did not care about his children. they had never seen xiao hong and xiao lan¡¯s mother since they were born. as a result, the children lived in their own world. xiao hong had always wanted to revive the family. xiao qing had been very naughty when she was young and did not want to play with her sisters. she was also the only child that father xiao loved. for xiao lan, it was very painful. her sister had no time to play with her, and her brother was unwilling to interact with her and looked down on her. the sense of inferiority that she had felt for a long time had led to xiao lan¡¯s character. she did not dare to fight for anything. xiao hong¡¯s recent transformation had a positive impact on xiao lan, allowing her to gradually walk out of the shadows. after xiao hong realized xiao lan¡¯s change, she felt even more guilty. she finally realized that xiao lan¡¯s weak personality had something to do with her. xiao lan was gradually improving, but xiao hong had never forced xiao lan to do anything for the clan. a few days ago, xiao lan came to xiao hong and took the initiative to ask her to manage the family affairs. xiao hong¡¯s voice was full of emotion. her words were filled with pride and gratification. mo xiu was also happy for xiao hong. the xiao family was finally on the right track, and xiao hong was finally herself. after leaving the xiao family, moxiu went to the strongest corporation. he also wanted to briefly understand the progress. the second and third batches of medicinal liquid had been completed, and he was currently rushing to produce the fourth batch. there were more than ten thousand bottles of spirit grade medicinal liquids, three hundred thousand bottles of human grade medicinal liquids, and more than a million bottles of ordinary medicinal liquids. it was already very shocking that the first sale could have such a large quantity. however, this was still not enough. it could not be used by everyone. they still needed to increase production. on mu mu¡¯s side, the official sales points in each city had already been set, and they were fully in the promotion period. cao fenglin¡¯s investigation had encountered some difficulties and he was trying to think of a solution. the background check was very easy. the financial situation of each family was clear at a glance. it was just that potential was not easy to investigate. what was the basis for determining the level of potential? in the end, cao fenglin made a decision. he decided to use the results of the college entrance examination to determine the results. the age of the user is limited. after the college entrance examination is completed, the discount will be based on the college entrance examination results. with a fixed model, there would be fewer complaints and it would be much more convenient to work. however, mo xiu wanted to make it more human-like, so cao fenglin immediately modified it. those who had participated in the college entrance examination for more than two years would be re-evaluated by a professional team. if they did not perform well in the college entrance examination and showed their talent later on, they would receive additional discounts. everything went according to plan. there were too many companies working with him, so no one dared to make trouble. nearly 90% of the companies in yan city had joined the medicinal liquid project of the strongest group, which was known as the medicine alliance. the medicine alliance¡¯s size was unprecedented, and it had become the largest economy in the entire alliance. the strongest group had money now, money that could not be spent. the partners did not want to gain much profit from the sale of the medicinal liquid. the main thing was that joining the medicine alliance was a free advertisement. when most people joined, those who didn¡¯t join would be particularly eye-catching. they would be attacked by society and the internet, which would affect their own businesses and projects. after moxiu¡¯s press conference, everyone thought that the strongest corporation¡¯s medicinal liquid project was a charity project. it was a charity project that faced everyone in the alliance. in this way, companies that did not join the medicine alliance would be labeled as unscrupulous businessmen. this was the pressure from public opinion. after moxiu set such a price and policy, he set an example for all mankind. it was public opinion and carelessness. after the general direction was set, no one could stay out of it. even moxiu, the initiator of this, did not expect that the sale of the medicinal liquid would cause such a huge reaction. things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. there was a pair of big hands pushing the strongest group behind the scenes. it was very likely that these hands were the old man who had a long conversation with him last night. mo xiu returned to the cloud top villa with complicated emotions. when he entered, he realized that yue yuan had returned. i¡¯m only going back tomorrow,¡± mo xiu asked.¡± why did you come back today?¡±¡± yue yuan smiled and said,¡± my father can handle shun city. he doesn¡¯t need my help. compared to the others, i have the longest journey. i¡¯ll come back first.¡± mo xiu sat beside yue yuan and said,¡±¡±l originally planned to go back to shun city, but there¡¯s no time. how¡¯s uncle yue recently?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. he¡¯s just a little tired recently.¡± mo xiu¡¯s interest was piqued. shun city¡¯s busiest time had already passed, so how could he be tired now? ¡°what has uncle yue been busy with recently?¡± yue yuan replied,¡± in these two months, my father has increased the defense of shun city by several times. according to him, shun city is now impregnable. it is five times stronger than yan city.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu laughed.¡± uncle yue sure knows how to brag. yan city is too big. its defense might not even be as strong as some small cities. why doesn¡¯t he compare it to other cities?¡¯¡±¡® originally, mo xiu also had this misconception. he thought that yan city, which was under tian zi¡¯s feet, was the place with the best defense in the alliance. in fact, yan city didn¡¯t have an emperor. it only had the city lord¡¯s mansion like other cities. yan city¡¯s army and law enforcers were indeed much stronger than those in other cities, but yan city was too chaotic. there were all kinds of forces in the city. if they attacked from the outside, yan city would be able to display a shocking fighting strength. however, once the enemy planted a spy in advance, it was easy to fall without attacking. this was what zhou qiuwu did last time. yue yuan said,¡± my dad really wasn¡¯t bragging this time. i¡¯ve seen it. shun city¡¯s defense is very strong. moreover, shun city¡¯s security level is not something that other cities can compare to.¡± moxiu nodded thoughtfully. yes, after the previous battle in shun city, all the people of shun city left the city. after returning to shun city, the entire city was even more vigilant. this kind of mobilization ability was something that the people of other cities did not have. this was something that qiu qiming had left for the city, to make the people in the city unite and listen to his command. yue long was preparing for the invasion of the wild beasts. during their conversation last time, yue long had sensed danger and did not want shun city to fall into a desperate situation again. only such people were heroes. yue long had told mo xiu about the difference between a hero and a leader. elder tang had asked moxiu to be the leader. in moxiu¡¯s opinion, the leader was more of a symbol and a guarantee of the correct direction. when the war came, the ones who truly contributed were heroes like yue long and zeng liugen. at night, mo xiu had a good sleep. even though little fushun had left, and the responsibilities on him were getting heavier and heavier. but at least he had a clear direction and knew a lot of things. his appearance in this position was both accidental and inevitable. it was master tang and the old man of tianji, or even more old fellows. moxiu closed his eyes and looked at his skill. ¡°it¡¯s a little ridiculous.. what right do you have to place such a huge bet on me?¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Special Fetish (1) chapter 363: special fetish (1) translator: 549690339 july 1st. mo xiu¡¯s small team assembled and prepared to return to the royal family. this period of time when they returned to the outside world was a holiday for everyone. after returning to the royal family, they would have to start cultivating endlessly again. when everyone arrived at the tavern, big pine brush and big wang ba had been waiting for a long time. ¡°seniors, we¡¯re going back, eh?¡± mo xiu said enthusiastically. why do you guys look so weird?¡± the corner of da wangba¡¯s eyes twitched. he said with the big pine brush,¡±¡±mo xiu, you sure are ambitious. don¡¯t you know what your ranking is? you¡¯ve been gone for so many days!¡± ¡°101st place, what¡¯s wrong?¡± moxiu said nonchalantly.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± big pine brush asked excitedly. do you know that the younger generation of the imperial family will go crazy if you manage to suppress everyone in the top 100? since they didn¡¯t succeed in challenging you, they guessed that you weren¡¯t in the royal family. during this period of time, we¡¯ve been putting pressure on you.¡± mo xiu continued to speak carelessly,¡±haha, so what? aren¡¯t we business partners?¡± big pine brush felt a little helpless. moxiu didn¡¯t take it seriously at all and even put his arm around his shoulder. because of moxiu alone, the rankings could not function normally, and the entire imperial family was in chaos. the da brothers didn¡¯t say anything else. the most important thing now was to quickly get mo xiu to return. moxiu didn¡¯t waste any more time. he had come here to return to the imperial family. after exchanging greetings with the da brothers, mo xiu and the others passed through the bronze mirror and returned to the imperial family. in the tavern, big pine brush and big wang ba looked at each other and sighed deeply together. ¡°do you think it¡¯s right for us to facilitate the cooperation between the family and moxiu?¡± asked the big pine brush. i feel like nothing good has happened since i met with mo xiu.¡± da wangba nodded firmly and said,¡¯¡±¡® although we were the ones who suggested the collaboration, the decision was made by the branch led by big cat. trust the family¡¯s decision. besides, moxiu is the crown prince of the dark shadow. elder tang¡¯s previous identity¡­¡± after passing through the bronze mirror, everyone appeared on the rooftop together. it was not their first time here, and they were familiar with the terrain. everyone walked towards the elevator. ¡°wait a minute! i have something to say!¡± everyone turned their heads. moxiu stood where he was without moving. ¡°boss, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. do you want to talk here?¡± liu ziyang said.¡± moxiu nodded solemnly. the last time mo xiu was this serious was the night he saved xiao hong. the few of them knew that the matter mo xiu was talking about was very important, so they all looked at mo xiu seriously. moxiu cleared his throat, tidied his clothes, and swept his gaze across everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°i confess, after awakening my new skill, i am invincible!¡± other than mo xiu, the remaining five people all had question marks on their faces. what was going on? he was not allowed to return to the outsider building. he was so serious on the rooftop¡­bragging? xiao xinru couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±¡±moxiu, if you really become invincible, can you go back and help me test my skills?¡± ¡°tsk! ¡± the five of them displayed an unprecedented tacit understanding as they snorted at mo xiu. no, when it came to ridiculing mo xiu, everyone had a tacit understanding. mo xiu smiled and shook his head.¡±the five of you can go on the stage together! you¡¯ll know if i¡¯m bragging!¡± ¡°are you that confident?¡± xiao hong asked. then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± mo xiu had originally thought that the five people would be polite, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would directly use all his skills to rush up. half an hour later, moxiu and the five of them went downstairs. moxiu walked in front of the group, safe and sound. the five people behind him all had wounds on their bodies. liu ziyang covered his swollen face and whispered to xiao hong,¡±¡±when did mo xiu become so strong?¡± xiao hong was using her shirt to cover her butt, but she could still see a big footprint on it. don¡¯t stop, no! he didn¡¯t hold back at all. xiao hong¡¯s butt was still hurting. among the five, liu ziyang and xiao xinru¡¯s faces were swollen, yue yuan was covered in injuries, and xiao hong and yang qingzhuo were kicked in the butt. xiao hong was in a bad mood and shouted at liu ziyang,¡±¡±why are you asking me? how would i know?¡± yang qingzhuo moved closer to xiao hong and tugged at her sleeve. the two girls started discussing in low voices. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± xiao hong asked. your butt hurts too?¡± yang qingzhuo¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he said, ¡± no, you said there were five of us. why did mo xiu only kick the butts of the two of us girls?¡±¡± xiao hong was stunned for a moment, as if she couldn¡¯t keep up with yang qingzhuo¡¯s pace. yang qingzhuo¡¯s smile gradually became twisted as he said,¡±do you think moxiu has some kind of fetish?¡± xiao hong¡¯s face instantly turned red. this yang qingzhuo wasn¡¯t big, but he was quite daring. the others were curious when they saw the two women¡¯s interesting expressions. how could they talk like this after being beaten up? the battle just now went on very quickly. after moxiu awakened his three skills and leveled up, his combat style became more comprehensive and he could take care of many things. in addition to knowing everyone¡¯s skills, the entire battle was under moxiu¡¯s control. at the start, the moxiu holy sword split into five. two of them attacked xiao xinru while the other three distracted liu ziyang, yang qingzhuo, and yue yuan. mo xiu¡¯s current speed was extremely fast, and xiao xinru¡¯s lightning cage was unable to lock onto him. xiao xinru was the first to be eliminated by mo xiu. at the same time, mo xiu released the destruction bubble¡¯s cage state to trap xiao hong. the flames in the cage were unable to burn, and xiao hong lost her combat ability. just as mo xiu finished off xiao xinru, liu ziyang appeared with a sickle in his hand. the reason why he didn¡¯t teleport over to support xiao xinru was because moxiu had used god¡¯s authority to silence liu ziyang¡¯s afterimage for three seconds. after using god¡¯s authority, the lock-on effect was triggered, and moxiu could see every move of the five of them. liu ziyang wasn¡¯t a threat to them. moxiu only needed to focus on avoiding liu ziyang¡¯s attacks. the next target was yue yuan. yue yuan¡¯s yin yang formation was activated. mo xiu did not give yue yuan the chance to use his tactics and directly controlled the four holy swords to eliminate yue yuan. now, only yang qingzhuo, liu ziyang, and xiao hong were left. next was mo xiu¡¯s usual move, feint attacking yang qingzhuo. liu ziyang knew that yang qingzhuo was no match for mo xiu, so he came over to support him. mo xiu¡¯s attack on yang qingzhuo was fake, but his real intention was to lure liu ziyang. using his feint and lock-on effect, coupled with the holy flame, he eliminated liu ziyang. moxiu had used this tactic many times, and it was always so effective. after liu ziyang lost, he covered his face and said indignantly,¡± playing with tactics again. what a dirty heart!¡± in less than ten seconds, mo xiu had killed three of them, leaving only xiao hong and yang qingzhuo. bubble cage time up! xiao hong came out of the bubble and took two deep breaths, ready to join the battle. at this moment, moxiu waved his hand, and another bubble appeared. xiao hong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. she had just come out! ¡°again?¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Are You Ready to Watch My Performance (1) chapter 364: are you ready to watch my performance (1) translator: 549690339 xiao hong was once again controlled, and mo xiu used ten seconds to finish off yang qingzhuo. in the end, yang qingzhuo was kicked in the butt by mo xiu. he pouted and stood aside. now, xiao hong was the only one left. when the bubble cage¡¯s time was up, xiao hong wanted to admit defeat as soon as possible. however, based on mo xiu¡¯s performance, xiao hong knew that she had no chance at all. but¡­ in moxiu¡¯s case, no one had ever admitted defeat when they were no match for him, not even his own people. the moment the bubble disappeared, mo xiu kicked xiao hong¡¯s butt. if yang qingzhuo¡¯s kick was a necessary attack, then the kick on xiao hong¡¯s butt was completely unnecessary. this was also why yang qingzhuo suspected that mo xiu had a fetish, and also why xiao hong blushed. the battle ended very quickly. the few of them took half an hour to get down from the rooftop because moxiu had announced something. from today onwards, mo yuqi would leave the team and act alone. this battle was to show everyone that his strength had far surpassed the others in the team. moxiu talked to everyone for a long time, telling them not to be discouraged. however, as he spoke, he realized that the five of them did not lose confidence because of the gap between them. instead, they were happy because their strength had increased greatly. moxiu, who was halfway through his sentence, looked at everyone. the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces were genuine, and they were genuinely happy for him. moxiu understood. at this moment, he wished he could give himself a slap. these people were his peers, teammates, and family. the few of them had long regarded each other as their support. who would lose confidence because their support was strong? after that, moxiu officially took over the team. xiao hong would lead the team, and everything would be arranged by xiao hong. moxiu also wanted to move out with his companions, but they would be very busy for the next period of time. they would not have time to be with the team, and they would need to lay low for a while. as they walked, yue yuan realized that something was wrong and said,¡±¡±moxiu, this isn¡¯t the direction to the building.¡± mo xiu smiled and turned around. he scratched his head and said,¡±today is the beginning of the month. if i don¡¯t cause some trouble at the beginning of the month, would i still be called mo sha xing?¡± ¡°mo xiu, are you going to the rankings?¡± yang qingzhuo asked excitedly. we have something to watch?¡± ¡°go back and watch my performance in the building.¡± moxiu shook his finger and said.¡¯ liu ziyang was unhappy. he jumped out and said,¡±boss, you¡¯re getting more and more outrageous. we¡¯ve been supporting roles at the beginning of the month these few times. now, we don¡¯t even have the right to watch live? tell me the truth, do you not want to show off with us?¡± mo xiu turned around and left without looking back. he only left a single sentence. ¡°i¡¯ll be the only one acting tough this time!¡± liu ziyang wanted to follow mo xiu but was stopped by xiao hong. ¡°senior sister xiao, why are you stopping me? i¡¯m just going to watch the show.¡± ¡°moxiu has his reasons for not lettinz us go. let¡¯s go back. ¡®¡±¡® the onlookers, led by liu ziyang and yang qingzhuo, stood still. ¡°i¡¯m the captain, remember?¡± xiao hong said with her hands on her hips.¡± yang qingzhuo nodded his head, feeling wronged. liu ziyang mumbled to himself as he walked back. ¡°what a great official prestige!¡± moxiu separated from his companions and headed straight for the central area. it was time for the performance. he did not immediately challenge the leaderboard. instead, he went to the cafe to meet his old friends. the moment she entered, liu ruxue clutched her head. when mo xiu first came, he wanted to gain some benefits from him. however, after a few interactions, not only did he not gain any benefits, he even suffered quite a bit. mo xiu walked over and sat down. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you avoiding me? in this shop, where are you going to hide?¡± liu ruxue couldn¡¯t do anything to mo xiu, so she asked directly,¡±¡±tell me, what are you doing here this time?¡± ¡°i care a lot about what others think of me. i want to know what my reputation is like recently.¡± liu ruxue wished she could strangle mo xiu to death. would he care about what others thought of him? would he be stuck at the 101st place on the actual roll and not return for a few days? ¡°i can tell you, but i¡¯ll exchange it with a question!¡± mo xiu was generous this time and said, ¡°no problem, one question in exchange for your information, and help me do something!¡± liu ruxue slammed the table.¡± don¡¯t go too far. if you push me too hard, i might not admit it! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. let me finish first. what i want to ask is what the outsiders and the royal children have said about me recently. the thing i want you to do for me is to help me quickly inform them that i¡¯m going to challenge the rankings at noon. these two things are not difficult. if it weren¡¯t for your high efficiency, i wouldn¡¯t have needed you. it¡¯s very cost-effective, right?¡± liu ruxue thought for a while. after confirming that mo xiu wasn¡¯t trying to set her up, she agreed. he fiddled with his phone and said, ¡°in the few days that you weren¡¯t around, the royal family was in an uproar.¡± ¡°the members of the royal family are very angry. in addition to the way you guarded the ring when you were in the royal family, the top 100 has not changed for a month. this may be the first time since the ranking was established. at first, only a portion of the crowd was angry, which is the royal family who had the hope of making it into the top 100.¡± ¡°but slowly, the top 100 also began to show dissatisfaction. this affected their training. they are all royalty and don¡¯t care about points at all. when the rankings lost its fairness, all the spearheads were pointed at you.¡± ¡°beautiful!¡± said mo xiu. liu ruxue looked at mo xiu in shock. who was this person? you¡¯re happy to provoke public anger? liu ruxue couldn¡¯t believe mo xiu¡¯s words, so she asked,¡±¡±mo xiu, what did you just say?¡± mo xiu smiled in embarrassment and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing. continue!¡± liu ruxue scrutinized mo xiu. even if she had misheard him, mo xiu¡¯s entire body was now exuding an unconcealable joy. this couldn¡¯t be hidden from her. liu ruxue felt that mo xiu was sick, and his illness wasn¡¯t light at all. he had caused everyone¡¯s anger and joy, yet he still wanted to challenge her in a while. she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡°alright, it¡¯s not just the imperial family who hates you now. even the outsiders don¡¯t like you. the imperial family has vented their anger on the outsiders. your act of leaving has really angered everyone.¡± ¡°this is your reputation in the royal family. it¡¯s completely different from the outside world. however, don¡¯t worry. outsiders won¡¯t dare to attack you, and the royal children won¡¯t dare to do anything reckless.¡± moxiu nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± no problem. help me inform them! ¡®¡±¡® liu ruxue waved her phone and said,¡± i¡¯m done notifying you. i¡¯m very curious. so many people are scolding you. why are you still so happy? ¡°the more people who hate me, the better,¡± said moxiu..¡±are you ready to see my performance?¡± Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Changing the Landscape chapter 365: changing the landscape translator: 549690339 ¡°hmm?¡± liu ruxue forcefully swallowed back the words ¡®are you sick?¡¯ ¡°huh what?¡± asked mo xiu. am i not clear enough?¡± liu ruxue didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue with mo xiu anymore. she knew that mo xiu would definitely keep her in suspense and trick her. seeing that mo xiu had no intention of leaving, liu ruxue said,¡±¡±aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡°where am i going? once the news spreads, we will challenge them at noon and rest here for a while.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t have any intention of chatting, and liu ruxue was afraid that she and mo xiu would be scammed. the two of them fell silent for a moment. after a while, liu ruxue couldn¡¯t help but ask mo xiu,¡±¡±mo xiu, can i ask you a question?¡± since he had nothing better to do, mo xiu said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about the problem first. different problems will lead to different prices.¡± ¡®you!¡± mo xiu¡¯s words made liu ruxue speechless. it was a disgrace to be asked by others in her own shop. liu ruxue sulked and turned her head away, not even looking at mo xiu. ¡°sister, why aren¡¯t you asking?¡± mo xiu leaned closer and asked. my fees are very low, and i don¡¯t charge a lot of questions. let¡¯s hear it first!¡± when liu ruxue heard the word ¡± free,¡± she felt that there might be some potential, so she probed,¡±¡±the medicinal liquid you made in the outside world, are you trying to spread it to the entire population and increase their strength?¡± ¡°one million points!¡± mo xiu¡¯s sudden words angered liu ruxue so much that she threw the coffee cup she had just picked up onto the floor. ¡°get lost! you¡¯re not welcome here!¡± mo xiu walked to the door with a smile and said,¡±¡±let¡¯s go then. it¡¯s almost time anyway. bye! remember, you still owe me a question!¡± after mo xiu left, liu ruxue took several deep breaths before calming down. this mo xiu was simply too infuriating. liu ruxue really regretted having any interactions with him. every time they met, it was unpleasant. or rather, she would always be at a disadvantage. on the other side, moxiu walked out of the caf¨¦ and sat down below the rankings. it wasn¡¯t noon yet, but the news had already spread. everyone still needed to react for a while. moxiu simply sat down below the ranking board and waited. this time, he had caused such a huge commotion for the same reason as before. he wanted the top 100 to accept his challenge. the reason why he changed his strategy was because his target group was different. previously, the opponents were outsiders. these people were thinking about benefits. would they lose the competition? there were many concerns about whether the points would be low or not. now that the target group was the royal family, points were useless to them. they valued the training of strength and reputation more. reputation might be more important. many outsiders deliberately avoided the royal disciples when they challenged them. the descendants of the royal family looked down on outsiders and did not want to fight with them. if they used the absolute right to challenge them, they would easily offend the royal family. this was the status of an outsider. there was nothing he could do about it. in the past, if outsiders wanted to challenge the royal family, the best way was to raise their reputation. once their reputation rose, the royal family¡¯s descendants would feel that they were worthy of fighting them. it felt like they did not kill nameless people. this was also the reason why some people wanted to make use of moxiu¡¯s fame when he first joined the imperial family. fame represented status and an opportunity to fight against the imperial family. moxiu felt that this unwritten system was very unreasonable. it raised the imperial family too high, making it difficult for outsiders to stand out. mo xiu was going to break this dead end! moxiu¡¯s method was very simple. first, he occupied the 101st place on the leaderboard. this was the most crucial position on the entire leaderboard. then, he would publicly declare his stance that he, mo xiu, was an outsider and declare war on the imperial family. at this moment, it had some effect. at the very least, the people around the top 100 on the rankings began to pay attention to mo xiu. however, the people at the top still looked down on mo xiu. next was to guard the ring. the guard was to anger the royal descendants and test their attitude. the effect was there. at first, there was a huge reaction, but later on, it gradually calmed down. at this moment, he was still quite a distance away from the result that moxiu wanted. he might as well take advantage of the outside world to go out for a few days. this way, it was no longer a problem of guarding the ring. it was disdain towards the imperial family¡¯s disciples, causing a huge uproar in an instant. after hearing from ruyan liu, mo xiu knew that the time was right. no one on the ranking board would reject the challenge. they were just one step away. moxiu sat under the ranking board with his eyes closed, waiting quietly. more and more people gathered around them, especially when they saw mo xiu swaggering around after disappearing for a few days. the discussions in the crowd grew louder and louder. this time, the crowd was divided into two groups. the group of outsiders and the group of imperial family members. in the past, there had never been such a scene. in the past, the descendants of the imperial family would not have come to join in the fun. on the side of the outsiders. ¡°f * ck, mo xiu is too awesome. in the past few months since he joined the imperial family, he¡¯s been able to cause big trouble every month.¡± ¡°what¡¯s so awesome about it? when have we not suffered? this time, when he went to the outside world, how much bullying did we suffer from the imperial family¡¯s descendants?¡± a person walked out from the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°you can¡¯t say that. you¡¯ve heard about what moxiu did in the outside world, right? he wasn¡¯t an irresponsible person. he thought about everything carefully.¡± ¡°then tell me, what is moxiu¡¯s goal this time?¡± the person beside him pursed his lips and said. is there any benefit to us?¡± the man smiled and said, ¡± in the past few days, we outsiders have received many challenges from the royal family¡¯s disciples. if it was in the past, the royal family would not even look at us when we issued challenges. this has also led to batches of outsiders entering the royal family over the years, but no one has been able to make it into the top 100. not only is our strength increasing slowly, but we also lack the opportunity to spar with the royal family¡¯s disciples.¡± at this point, many people understood what was going on. the way they looked at moxiu changed again. was this really mo xiu¡¯s goal? the person next to him asked, ¡°but this is only a temporary revenge for the royal family. they will soon return to their original state.¡±¡± this person smiled mysteriously and said,¡± you¡¯re wrong. what moxiu is doing now is to intensify the conflict between the royal family and the outsiders. this will be the norm in the future. the relationship between the outsiders and the royal family will change from superior to subordinate to hostile. this way, the pressure on us will increase, but we will have a chance to stand out.¡± everyone was startled awake. they looked at mo xiu with admiration. this young man, who could summon wind and rain in the outside world, had entered the imperial family for less than three months, and he actually wanted to change the entire situation with his own strength. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moxiu was doing this for himself, but he was also fighting for benefits for the outsiders. this person¡¯s analysis instantly spread and was discussed among the outsiders. the first time! moxiu had gained supporters, and it was the support of all outsiders. many people were asking who was the one who analyzed it. ¡°i heard teng dao!¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: I’ll Be Your Teacher chapter 366: i¡¯ll be your teacher translator: 549690339 wen tengdao was mo xiu¡¯s guide when he first came to the imperial family. back then, he had left his contact information, but moxiu and the others did not bother him. as time passed, he had forgotten about it. no one had noticed him on the ranking board. at this subtle moment, he appeared and analyzed the situation, causing a huge reaction among the outsiders. he changed his direction and helped moxiu. the mood of the outsiders had completely changed. they were now moxiu¡¯s supporters. on the other hand, the imperial family disciples hated mo xiu to the bone. ¡°this fiend has finally returned. someone will definitely teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°i feel great about him. he tried to challenge my authority as a member of the imperial family. unfortunately, i was no match for him. otherwise, i would have taught him a lesson.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. look at the current situation. more than half of the top 100 experts have come. if moxiu doesn¡¯t give us an explanation this time, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place.¡± in one of the rooms in a nearby building, five people were looking out the window at the rankings. these five people were xiao hong and the others. they returned to the outsider building, but even xiao hong was curious about what mo xiu was doing. he opened the message group of outsiders on his phone. no one was livestreaming, which made everyone anxious. the few of them thought about it carefully and understood. mo xiu¡¯s appearance would definitely cause a commotion. everyone went to watch it live. who would still broadcast it? who was he broadcasting it to? however, mo xiu had instructed her not to go to the scene, so xiao hong thought of this method. she rented a room in the central area so that she could see mo xiu¡¯s every move. liu ziyang looked at the spectacular scene of the sea of people outside and exclaimed,¡±f * ck, isn¡¯t boss too awesome? he had only sat for a while under the rankings, and so many people had already arrived.¡± yue yuan looked at liu ziyang as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°i don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really stupid or just pretending. you¡¯re the only assassin in our team, and you¡¯re actually an idiot.¡± liu ziyang turned around to hit yue yuan and said,¡±¡±you are insulting me!¡± yue yuan sighed and said,¡± you¡¯re right. i¡¯m insulting you. look at your phone. when we just came back, there was news that mo xiu was going to challenge the top 100. these people must have seen the news and came.¡± yang qingzhuo and xiao hong didn¡¯t join in their conversation. they looked out of the window excitedly. moxiu, who was below the rankings, suddenly opened his eyes. he looked at the time and then at the surrounding crowd. it was almost time! he slowly stood up. the people around him, whether they were members of the imperial family or outsiders, all stopped talking when they saw mo xiu move. everyone was silent, waiting for mo xiu to speak. liu ziyang, who was in the room, was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡°f * ck, this is too f * cking handsome. just standing up and he¡¯s able to subdue so many people. when can i be so awe-inspiring?¡± yue yuan directly poured a basin of cold water on liu ziyang¡¯s head. ¡°it¡¯s tough for me in this life.¡± moxiu stood at the center of the imperial family. he was in no hurry to speak. after looking around, he walked toward the outsiders. after standing still, he looked at the imperial family and said, ¡°on behalf of the outsiders, i officially declare war on the royal family!¡± the crowd was in a mess again. the outsiders were still fine, but some people were whispering. the reaction of the imperial family was intense. they discussed until one of them stood up. ¡°moxiu, let¡¯s not talk about whether you outsiders have the right to challenge the imperial family. what right do you have to represent all the outsiders?¡± in the eyes of the imperial family¡¯s descendants, the imperial family had been looking for trouble with the outsiders during this period of time. the outsiders should also be very disgusted with moxiu at this moment. why would they stand with moxiu? ¡® i can¡¯t represent all the outsiders,¡± moxiu replied.¡± but i know what they are thinking. they want to challenge me! ¡®¡±¡® his words were merciless. ¡°ridiculous. if you want to challenge us, it depends on whether we are willing to accept it.¡± ¡°may i ask what your ranking is?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± ¡°heh, i¡¯m ranked 87th on the power rankings. after being a coward for a month, he finally dared to challenge someone.¡± moxiu looked at the rankings and said,¡±87th place, it¡¯s not your turn yet!!¡±¡® ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°i said it¡¯s not your turn yet!¡± ¡°you¡­ do you dare to challenge me?¡± hahaha!!¡± mo xiu suddenly burst out laughing. his laughter was extremely arrogant and insufferably arrogant. after that, moxiu said something that no one had ever said before. it was something that the imperial family would never forget. ¡°the royal family is very important to humanity, but you are too arrogant and lack discipline. today, i, moxiu, will be your teacher. i will guide you one by one and test your quality.¡± the moment he said this, everyone was shocked! the imperial family knew that moxiu was bragging, but he was exaggerating too much. did moxiu not want to stay in the imperial family anymore? on the outsiders ¡®side, after hearing wen tengdao and mo xiu¡¯s words, their confidence increased and they decided to support mo xiu. however, mo xiu¡¯s words just now were truly unbelievable. even if he was mo xiu, he wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it. in the three months that moxiu had been in the imperial family, the improvement in his strength was obvious to all. however, he couldn¡¯t just say something like that. no matter how strong he was, could he still educate the top 100? this was unrealistic. mo xiu was only nineteen years old. although he had used the heaven defying pearl and other treasures to awaken all his skills, there were still some people who were ten years older than mo xiu. how could they make up for the difference in cultivation time? the person who spoke just now also laughed impudently. ¡°hahaha, moxiu, this is the funniest joke i¡¯ve heard this year. then challenge me and see who¡¯s educating who?¡± mo xiu waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°¡±aren¡¯t you annoying! i told you, it¡¯s not your turn yet. my first challenge is the one ranked 100th¡­¡± the plan worked! all cleared! at this moment, no matter who moxiu challenged, if he did not accept the challenge, he would be looked down upon by all the outsiders and even the members of the royal family. winning or losing was one thing, but as a member of the royal family, not daring to accept the challenge was another. sure enough, not long after moxiu issued the challenge, the person ranked 100th accepted the challenge and walked out of the crowd. when moxiu said that he wanted to educate them one by one, he naturally meant to challenge them one by one. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the top 100 rankings were different from the middle rankings. they were constantly changing. the top 100 rankings were very stable. in addition to moxiu¡¯s open challenge, there would not be much change until moxiu completed his challenge. the feasibility of this was much greater. now, it was up to him to see how far he could go in order to allow moxiu¡¯s challenge to proceed smoothly. the two of them entered the competition venue. almost everyone was watching the live broadcast on their phones. however, the competition was not as exciting as he had imagined. this time, moxiu had not held back his strength and ended the battle in a minute.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Divine Assistant chapter 367: divine assistant translator: 549690339 moxiu slowly walked back to the bottom of the ranking board. the process of this battle was simple, but the meaning behind it was extraordinary. first of all, the victory of this battle represented the official start of the counterattack against the royal family. this was the first time in history that an outsider had made it into the top 100 of the strength rankings. however, mo xiu did not receive the applause that a hero should receive. the entire place was filled with discussions. moxiu had boasted too much just now, making the outsiders who had just rekindled their hopes feel that it was unrealistic. as for the opponent who had just lost, he was not surprised either. it seemed that he had already prepared for this. originally, there was not much difference in strength between the 90th to 110th place. the fact that mo xiu was able to be the arena guard for more than half a month last month proved that no one could threaten mo xiu. it was impossible for the person ranked 100th to be a match for moxiu. he had accepted the challenge so readily because moxiu had the absolute right to challenge the first time. if he did not accept the challenge, outsiders would look down on the imperial family. the five people in the room had solemn expressions. they had joined forces to fight against moxiu before and knew that moxiu was very powerful at this moment, but¡­ could he really challenge the top 50 or even the top 10 of the rankings? the first match had ended without a stir, but their worries had not lessened in the slightest. moxiu returned to the rankings and walked over to the outsiders. he said to the imperial family, ¡°that¡¯s right. as members of the imperial family, at least you don¡¯t fear battle. if you don¡¯t even dare to accept the battle, then i really will look down on you.¡± the arrogance in mo xiu¡¯s words did not diminish in the slightest as he continued to boast. wen tengdao and the others could tell that mo xiu was trying to goad them into action. after all, they wouldn¡¯t have the absolute right to challenge the next round. if they wanted to continue, they would need the cooperation of the royal disciples. after moxiu finished his words, the outsiders ¡®momentum was still relatively weak. no one believed that moxiu could live up to his bragging. the imperial family¡¯s reaction had always been the same. although moxiu had done some unbelievable things in the outside world and among the outsiders, they still looked down on him. mo xiu¡¯s identity was the crown prince of the shadow, and the imperial family and the shadow had never interacted with each other. they were even somewhat hostile. this was something that moxiu had only learned after entering the imperial family. the dark shadow had always had a rule that moxiu didn¡¯t know about. the royal family couldn¡¯t join the dark shadow. the shadow was a picket organization, which restricted the law enforcement team, the army, and even the royal family to a large extent. the law enforcement team and the army could join the dark shadow. their sense of belonging was not that strong. as long as their character passed, they could join. however, the royal family was different. the sense of belonging to the family was very strong. in order to prevent problems from appearing in shadow, the royal family was not allowed to join shadow. this was also the reason why when moxiu first entered the imperial family, his grandfather said that moxiu¡¯s identity as the dark shadow crown prince would be a little troublesome. he was afraid that the manager would find mo xiu and make him shed his shadow, or cut off all ties with the li family. fortunately, the manager didn¡¯t come looking for him, and tianji school had also asked the ¡®big¡¯ school to cooperate with moxiu. this meant that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. however, the connection between moxiu and the imperial family had spread. this was also another reason why moxiu had publicly sided with the outsiders last month and opposed the royal family¡¯s descendants. the reactions of the imperial descendants present were the same as before. most of them were mocking mo xiu. they thought that mo xiu didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. he had achieved something in the outside world, so he dared to be impudent in the imperial family. the mocking laughter was very loud, and all kinds of unpleasant words fell into mo xiu¡¯s ears. mo xiu was very calm as he expressionlessly looked at the noisy imperial disciples opposite him. the people behind mo xiu felt as if mo xiu was really their teacher, looking at his student. not long after, someone from the imperial family stood up. he had a burly figure and was obviously a straightforward person. ¡°mo xiu, my name is huo jun. your tone is really not small. i admit that you are very strong, and i might not be your match, but there will not be anyone in our royal family who is afraid of battle.¡± after hearing huo jun¡¯s words, mo xiu almost laughed out loud. he was worried that there was no spy on the imperial family¡¯s side, so how could he stir up his emotions? this huo jun stood up and fought. since huo jun had already said so much, the royal family who would appear later would not be afraid of the battle. otherwise, how could they still have the face to come out? mo xiu clapped and said,¡± brother huo jun, i admire people like you the most. you can¡¯t lose anything but your backbone. besides, you¡¯re from the royal family.¡± after being praised by the enemy, huo jun became proud and shook his head. ¡°of course. none of us imperial family disciples are cowards!¡± ¡°hahaha! let¡¯s start the war!¡± mo xiu was about to burst into laughter. this huo jun was really one-track-minded. he fell for the trap the moment he was hooked. once he said this, mo xiu believed that everyone would happily stand up for the challenge in the future. if he didn¡¯t stand up, he would be a coward. this sentence was said by huo jun. there was a fundamental difference between huo jun and mo xiu. this was said by the imperial family themselves. if not for the fact that there were so many people watching, mo xiu would have sworn to be huo jun¡¯s sworn brother. he was too cooperative. when they arrived at the battlefield, moxiu used his god¡¯s authority to check the opponent¡¯s skills. how could he have forgotten about the huo family? when mo xiu had entered the early stages of the imperial family, he had fought against huo hou of the huo family. at that time, mo xiu had been deceived by huo hou, and it was the first time he had been tricked. there was nothing special about the skills. the huo family¡¯s talent skills were to increase the effect of amplification skills. huo jun¡¯s four skills were all standard warrior skills. with the enhancement of the five skills, huo jun¡¯s close-combat ability was really not inferior to the martial god. however, motheo didn¡¯t only have one skill. the tactics he used were very simple. in this match, motheo had turned into a mage and used holy flames to attack like a kite. huo jun felt bitter and could not say anything. in the end, he had no choice but to lose. this match sent a message to the audience. motheo was not just a warrior, but a mage as well? how was this possible? motheo had also used holy flames before, but most people thought that motheo¡¯s spell skills didn¡¯t have high damage, and that it might be an additional skill for warrior skills. but now, it seemed that the flames that motheo had thrown out were very powerful. moreover, it seemed that he could use them indefinitely without a cooldown. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this was mo xiu¡¯s second match, and he had already made many people look at him in a different light. some members of the royal family began to realize the seriousness of the problem. moxiu might not be able to threaten the people at the top of the rankings. from the looks of it now, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to rise to the 50th place. for someone like motheo, who had extremely powerful warrior skills, high damage, and mage skills that didn¡¯t seem to have a cooldown, he had also summoned a greatsword before. summoning could be considered an esper ability. if that was the case, then according to wang yu¡¯s skill¡¯s constitution limitation theory, what kind of constitution did mo xiu have? Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Victory in the First Battle chapter 368: victory in the first battle translator: 549690339 in the second battle, moxiu won. he still looked very relaxed and didn¡¯t use his full strength. when they returned to the outsiders ¡®side, moxiu didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary or provocative this time. huo jun¡¯s help just now was enough. there was no need for mo xiu to stir up the atmosphere among the royal family. as long as moxiu issued a challenge, the imperial family would step forward one by one to accept it. at 8 pm, moxiu had challenged 11 people and was ranked 89th. the speed was a little slow, mainly because the early stages took a long time. after the eleventh match ended, moxiu returned to the bottom of the rankings and said,¡¯¡±¡®that¡¯s all for today. i¡¯ll come back for class tomorrow!¡± before anyone could react, moxiu had already left. the news that mo xiu was preparing to challenge all the top 100 people on the strength rankings did not die down just because of mo xiu¡¯s departure. on the contrary, the discussion had reached an unprecedented height. the imperial family was divided into two factions. one faction was the majority of the people who were at ease. they felt that moxiu was indeed very strong and might be one of the best among his peers. no matter how strong moxiu was, he would not be stronger than them. the other faction was the worried faction. in today¡¯s 11th match, moxiu had displayed extremely powerful combat strength. moreover, his moves were varied, allowing him to maximize moxiu¡¯s strategy. once the imperial family underestimated their opponent, it was very likely that they would lose their footing. at that time, it would be a slap to the faces of all the imperial family disciples. on the other hand, the outsiders had the same thoughts. they did not have a clear point of view. it could be said that everyone was worried. after hearing moxiu¡¯s bragging, everyone was shaken. could he really do it? regardless of whether moxiu could do it or not, he was already tied to the outsiders. if moxiu could do it, it would undoubtedly be a great encouragement to the outsiders. perhaps, under moxiu¡¯s leadership, he could still fight for some benefits for the outsiders. this was a good idea, but what if moxiu failed? no one can imagine the consequences if moxiu fell, the outsiders would have to catch him and bear the consequences of the imperial family¡¯s revenge together with moxiu. it was very easy to draw a clear line between them and moxiu now. they just needed to unite and express their stance and not support moxiu. however, everyone more or less had hope for moxiu. if moxiu succeeded, not only would he fight for the benefits of the outsiders, but he would also ignite hope, reigniting the hope of many outsiders who had lost their hope. this was a difficult choice. many people were hesitating whether they should stand with moxiu or not. it was still not too late to withdraw now, but once they did, they would have given up hope of rising. outsiders would always be one level lower than the royal family. moxiu returned to the outsider building. his comrades did not disturb him. after all, they had already agreed on the rooftop that they would temporarily leave the team and not move together with the team. under such circumstances, xiao hong and the others understood mo xiu¡¯s intentions. moxiu had done all of this to protect them. moxiu had stood in the open, said many things, and done many things. it could be seen from moxiu¡¯s performance in the rankings today that he was arrogant enough. mo xiu didn¡¯t know which words would offend whom, and which battle would make his opponent hate him. at this time, he kept a distance from xiao hong and the others, so he could protect them. after a day, moxiu was more or less exhausted. however, he could use the effects of the holy flames to quickly recover his stamina. lying in bed, he did not idle around and read the news of the strongest group. there was nothing much going on at mo li¡¯s side. he was still working overtime to raise herbs and strive to increase production. cao fenglin¡¯s investigation team had completed their first round of investigation. the results were not bad. they had done it fairly and fairly, allowing everyone to obtain a discount in satisfaction. mu mu¡¯s side was also going very smoothly. the sales were about to start. the sales points in the various cities in the central region of the alliance had been decided. there were no problems. after understanding the situation, moxiu was prepared to sleep. today¡¯s battle was just the beginning. the main event would be held in the next few days. just as she closed her eyes, her phone rang. he picked it up and saw that it was a message from li ling ¡®er. ¡°little mo xiu, you¡¯re good. are you really going to slaughter the rankings like grandpa said?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± could it be that grandpa had already guessed that he was going to do this? also, who the hell was little mo xiu? mo xiu replied. ¡°da ling er, this isn¡¯t called slaughtering the rankings. this is compulsory education for the rankings.¡± ¡°yo! i¡¯m also on the rankings. shouldn¡¯t you teach me a lesson too?¡± mo meng thought for a moment. if he had used his clone, he would have had a chance to defeat li ling ¡®er. however, mo li could not leave now. if he didn¡¯t use his clone and used god¡¯s authority to silence li ling ¡®er¡¯s absolute seal, his chances of success would be slim. he had to get rid of li ling¡¯ er within three seconds. it would be very difficult. ¡°aren¡¯t you ranked first? the first place doesn¡¯t need to be educated. besides, we¡¯re all from the li family, so we don¡¯t kill each other.¡± ¡°yayaya, you¡¯re still quite arrogant. i¡¯ll wait and see how you perform. don¡¯t disappoint me and grandpa!¡± moxiu typed three words on his phone and then closed his eyes to rest. ¡°no problem!¡± on the other side, the li family. li ling ¡®er put down her phone and said to the old man in front of her,¡±¡±grandpa, do you think that mo xiu will really be able to successfully slaughter the rankings? also, i don¡¯t understand why moxiu would do this.¡± li xin¡¯s expression became serious as she slowly said, ¡®¡±¡®1 believe that moxiu will succeed. he was the crown prince of the dark shadow, and judging from the way elder tang was grooming him, it was obvious that he was in a hurry. moreover, the direction was wrong, and he was too high-profile.¡± li ling ¡®er didn¡¯t understand. she thought for a moment and asked, ¡°¡®what does this mean?¡± li xin let out a long sigh. he wasn¡¯t sure about the rest, but mr. tang¡¯s health might not be too good.¡± li ling ¡®er was also a little excited. elder tang was very important. if something happened to elder tang and no one could step up, the structure of the alliance might change. the central continent might not be the main force anymore. this was a very serious problem. li ling ¡®er wanted to continue asking, but li xin didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. she said, ¡°go back first. if you have any questions, ask them tomorrow!¡± after li ling ¡®er left, li xin kept sighing. ¡°hey, uncle tang, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±¡± the next morning, moxiu ate a mouthful of breakfast and tidied up before leaving. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when they arrived at the central area, there were already many people gathered there. mo xiu smiled. he had never wanted to receive so much attention, but every time he came here, something would happen. now, such a crowded scene was no longer strange to him. he lowered his head and walked into the innermost area. when he saw the gazes of the others, mo xiu realized that he was being a little narcissistic. the main character this time was really not him.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: The Second Generation of Arena Guardians chapter 369: the second generation of arena guardians translator: 549690339 at this moment, the ranking board was very lively. it was so lively that not many people noticed that even the main character, mo xiu, had come. the main character of this incident was mo xiu¡¯s acquaintance, wen tengdao, who had just helped mo xiu. wen teng dao had done something big, perhaps not as big as mo xiu¡¯s, but it had an extraordinary meaning. the hope of the outsiders towards mo xiu was rekindled once again. the hesitation from last night was swept away, and they stood firmly by mo xiu and wen tengdao¡¯s side. what wen teng dao did was very big, but it was also very simple. mo xiu had done it before. it was the guard! after the incident with mo xiu yesterday, many people had come here early to wait for mo xiu to come and challenge them again. moxiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry in the morning, so he arrived a little late. even so, these people were not bored at all. they saw the changes on the rankings as soon as they arrived. most of them were not in the top 100. the highest ranking that could be seen was 101. when they saw that the 101st place was wen tengdao, the outsiders immediately became excited. before this, many people didn¡¯t know wen teng dao, but yesterday, he suddenly appeared and analyzed mo xiu¡¯s goal in challenging the imperial family. he even left his name. among the outsiders yesterday, besides mo xiu¡¯s name, the most famous one was wen tengdao. perhaps many of the royal descendants did not know him, but there was not a single outsider who did not know him. not only did wen tengdao raise his ranking to 101, but he also stopped there. the 101st place was the place with the biggest change. the pressure on this position was also very high, and he would receive challenges continuously. when mo xiu arrived, wen teng dao had already accepted three challenges and won all of them. after the third match, he returned to the rankings and received cheers from the entire outsider camp. mo xiu was a little envious when he saw this. he hadn¡¯t enjoyed this cheer yesterday. wen teng dao immediately saw mo xiu and said, ¡°moxiu, you can rest assured in class. i¡¯ll guard the rankings. no one will disturb you!¡± mo xiu nodded his head. when wen tengdao first joined the royal family, he felt that he was not simple. he had disappeared for three months and had not heard any news about him. his sudden appearance could be said to have reassured all the outsiders. moxiu knew what the outsiders were thinking. he didn¡¯t care because he wanted to conquer them with his strength. that would be even more shocking. however, wen tengdao seemed to have given a better answer through yesterday¡¯s analysis and today¡¯s guard. mo xiu was strong, but he was strong alone. wen teng dao had come out to prove his strength. he wanted to tell all the outsiders that mo xiu was not the only outsider. there was also wen teng dao. he wanted to let the outsiders know that moxiu was not an exception and that outsiders could also grow. wen teng dao¡¯s method was even better, allowing people to see hope more directly. ¡°brother wen, why are you doing this?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± in mo xiu¡¯s opinion, there were indeed some benefits to wen teng dao standing up at this time. it could raise his status in the hearts of outsiders and leave a good impression on him. however, these benefits were not enough compared to the risks. if he stood out now, he would be attacked even more fiercely by the imperial family. mo xiu had elder tang, the li family, and the ¡®big¡¯ family behind him, but wen teng dao had nothing. it was under such circumstances that wen tengdao stood up under immense pressure. ¡°mo xiu, do you still remember what i said when you first entered the imperial family?¡± i want to be friends with you, but you never looked for me after that. since you don¡¯t need me, then i¡¯ll make myself worthy. how about it? are you satisfied?¡± mo yu recalled the scene at that time. wen tengdao expressed his intention to be on good terms with him. when he explained, his attitude and tone were very good and he was very patient. before he left, he even said that if there was anything he needed, he could look for him. ¡°i¡¯m very satisfied. we¡¯re friends now. i don¡¯t like to blindly curry favor, but i don¡¯t mind accepting your kind intentions.¡± wen tengdao smiled and said,¡± of course, i have another goal. it¡¯s for myself. my strength has long been raised to this level, but i didn¡¯t have the chance to challenge you. i¡¯ve been enduring it until now. this time, i stood up to help you, moxiu, and also for myself. i¡¯m also venting my anger for the outsiders. to be precise, moxiu, you¡¯ve also helped me and helped me!¡± after the outsiders heard the conversation between mo xiu and wen tengdao, they were greeted with thunderous applause. wen tengdao didn¡¯t say anything about righteousness or anything about clearing the name of the outsiders. he simply said what he felt. however, the effect was very good. moxiu was a hero or leader who was high above the outsiders and unapproachable. they didn¡¯t need another hero. what they needed was an ordinary outsider like them. in the outside world, the top talents came here, but they were inferior outsiders. wen tengdao had done his job perfectly. mo xiu looked at him with a meaningful gaze. these two days, everything wen teng dao did was just right. he had done it so perfectly without communicating with moxiu and had even guessed what moxiu was thinking. as far as mo xiu knew, wen teng dao had always kept a low profile and didn¡¯t have many resources. without any information, he could guess his thoughts and the thoughts of the outsiders and control the direction of the outsiders. this was very terrifying. mo xiu was secretly glad that wen teng dao wasn¡¯t his match. mo xiu and wen teng daolai, the two people standing at the front, had finished what they needed to say. we can start working! wen tengdao began to guard the arena, and mo xiu began to teach! just like yesterday, moxiu stood on the side of the outsiders and said to the imperial family¡¯s disciples,¡±¡±class has begun. next, come out! the 88th¡­¡± the appearance of wen teng dao made even more of the royal disciples worry. mo xiu was already difficult to deal with, and now there was wen teng dao. to be able to reach the 101st place and hold on for a few rounds, it meant that he wasn¡¯t weak. this also caused many royal families to change their views on outsiders. it seemed that outsiders were not as weak as they thought. the entire morning had passed, and mo xiu and wen tengdao hadn¡¯t lost a single battle. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moxiu had fought a total of 28 battles and was ranked 60th. this ranking was the limit that moxiu could reach in many people¡¯s hearts. it had only been a day, and it seemed that he still had some energy left. this made many of the arrogant imperial families panic, and their sense of danger soared. in addition to wen tengdao¡¯s outstanding performance. wen teng dao wasn¡¯t like mo xiu, who could use skills without limit. he needed to wait for the cooldown, so he only accepted 8 matches in the morning. but even so, it was enough to prove wen teng dao¡¯s strength. it was enough to prove that there were other outsiders besides mo xiu.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Teacher MO (1) chapter 370: teacher mo (1) translator: 549690339 wen tengdao¡¯s appearance was beyond mo xiu and everyone else¡¯s expectations, including xiao hong and the others who were still watching from the room. this entire morning, the few of them were silent. they no longer cheered for mo xiu like before. that was because wen teng dao¡¯s position should be theirs, but they weren¡¯t strong enough. ¡°captain, what should we do next?¡± yue yuan asked xiao hong.¡± xiao hong shook her head helplessly and said,¡± sigh, in the end, we still didn¡¯t understand what moxiu meant. he probably wants us to improve more!¡± let¡¯s go back and train harder. we¡¯ll try to give moxiu the greatest support!¡± none of the five of them objected. even liu ziyang and yang qingzhuo, who loved to watch the show, nodded seriously. that¡¯s right! at this moment, they should be the ones standing next to mo xiu! moxiu had temporarily left the team to protect them, but didn¡¯t protection mean that they couldn¡¯t help moxiu? at this time, what they needed to do was not to see what moxiu would do, nor to cheer for moxiu. instead, they needed to fight for time to continue improving themselves. only then would they be able to help moxiu. after figuring out the crux of the matter, the five of them left the room with heavy steps. that¡¯s right! mo xiu is our pillar of support, so we have to become mo xiu¡¯s pillar of support! the challenge continued, and the commotion on the outsiders ¡®side grew louder and louder. the imperial family¡¯s side, on the other hand, seemed a little dull. it was all because these two people were too terrifying. they really did not lose a single match throughout the day. as the second generation guard, wen tengdao had completed the first day¡¯s mission perfectly. he had fought 20 matches and won all of them, blocking all the people who wanted to enter the top 100. this also caused the top 100 rankings to remain unchanged. many people thought of the tactic that mo xiu had used before. he used a person with a low ranking to challenge an expert, and then used an expert to pull wen tengdao down. wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem? otherwise! this was a loophole in the rules. if one was not ranked 101st, they would not be able to challenge the top 100. in other words, it was a two-way fight for the 101st place. those who were below the 100th place couldn¡¯t go up, and those who were before the 100th place couldn¡¯t go down. there was no solution. with wen tenq dao¡¯s help, the imperial disciples had no wav out and could only wait for mo xiu to lose. at 8 pm, moxiu¡¯s battle record was 40 wins, and he was ranked 48th, officially entering the top 50. in the afternoon, the efficiency of the challenge was a little lower. after all, the opponent was also getting stronger, and moxiu was using his full strength bit by bit. when the time was up, mo xiu did not continue to challenge them. he returned to the rankings and said to the imperial disciples,¡±class is over, students!¡± as things progressed, moxiu spoke less and less. now, with wen teng dao joining in, the imperial family was completely under moxiu¡¯s control. at night, the discussion between the royal family and the outsiders changed again. the entire royal family had become worried. the strength that moxiu had displayed was too strong. today, he had risen to 48th place. if he did not fail tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t he enter the top 30? if that was the case, even if moxiu failed in the end, the appearance of wen teng dao would prove the strength of the outsider. it was a slap to the face of the royal family¡¯s descendants. they could not help but worry. the outsiders cheered. even if moxiu had failed, he was still ranked 48th. this was enough to prove his strength, and it was enough to make the imperial family pay attention to him. among the outsiders, two words appeared. they were highly discussed and almost everyone knew about them. they were the ¡°second-generation guardian¡± and ¡°teacher mo¡±. when moxiu heard this, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. he had another nickname. he said that he wanted to teach the imperial family a lesson and was just bragging. he didn¡¯t expect it to spread. mo xiu couldn¡¯t help but recall his nicknames over the past few years. there were simply too many of them. at first, it was ¡± blood fist ¡°, then the self-styled ¡± movie king mo ¡°. after arriving at the university of yan, he was inexplicably given the title of ¡± great demon king ¡°. later, it was ¡± mr. mo ¡°,¡± hero mo xiu ¡°, and soon after entering the royal family, he was given the title of ¡± demon mo ¡°. finally, it was the current ¡± teacher mo ¡® with so many nicknames, there might still be some missing. moxiu thought to himself in self-mockery. it seemed like he was the essence of human nicknames. after moxiu left the central area, he did not immediately return to the outsider building. there was one more thing that mo xiu had yet to do. when li ling ¡®er sent him a message yesterday, he realized that he hadn¡¯t returned to the li family for a long time. zeng liugen¡¯s letter to mo xiu was not delivered to the rong family. mo xiu looked at the location of his house. it was not far from the li family, so he might as well send it over. it was already past eight o¡¯clock when he walked alone in the imperial family. there was no sun in the sky, and the entire sky was emitting a dim yellow light. it was not dazzling to look up. every time mo xiu walked alone, he would think of mu qingyi. how much had the two of them walked together? ¡°qingyi, i¡¯ll look for you very soon.¡± unknowingly, mo xiu walked to the entrance of the rong family¡¯s residence. mo xiu had been to many imperial clans before, so he more or less understood the imperial clan¡¯s rules. he could not barge in at this time, so he just stood at the door. no matter which royal family it was, someone would come out within ten minutes to ask what the person was doing. mo xiu stood there quietly. ¡°mo xiu, is that you? oh my god, why did you come to the rong family?¡± mo xiu was a little puzzled. had he met someone familiar? ¡°do we know each other?¡± ¡°hey, i know you, but you don¡¯t know me. i¡¯m just a gatekeeper in the rong family, and i¡¯m also an outsider. you might be able to fight for the interests of outsiders.¡± what happened? he thought they knew each other after talking like that just now. moxiu didn¡¯t waste any more words and handed the letter to this person. ¡°i came here to deliver this letter to the rong family.¡± the man took the letter and said,¡±¡±the name on this letter is zeng liugen. isn¡¯t that the principal of yan university? ¡± that¡¯s right.¡± mo xiu nodded and said,¡± he instructed me to pass the letter to the rong family. i¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± ¡± moxiu watched as this person nodded and quickly returned to the building before leaving. after a short walk, they arrived at the li residence. it wasn¡¯t his first time here, so mo xiu directly opened the door and entered. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when he went upstairs, he met a lot of people. they were from the ¡®big¡¯ family and the ouyang family. these people looked at mo xiu in surprise. after asking a few random people, mo xiu found out what was going on. it turned out that ever since moxiu had declared his opposition to the imperial family, the li clan had been discussing it internally. however, the clan head had never given a clear answer. in the past two days, mo xiu¡¯s matter had become more and more serious. they all thought that the li family had severed ties with mo xiu. they did not expect mo xiu to return at this time. moxiu could only smile awkwardly when he heard this. he really hadn¡¯t thought too much about it.. could it be that he had come back at the wrong time? Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: The Negotiator (1) chapter 371: the negotiator (1) translator: 549690339 moxiu really hadn¡¯t considered this point, mainly because his thoughts hadn¡¯t jumped out yet. the li family was the main family. from li xin to li ling ¡®er and li chong, everyone in the li family was trustworthy. mo xiu subconsciously thought that the li family would support him unconditionally. however, he had neglected the fact that other than the core members of the li family, there were others in the li family, including the ouyang family who had once had a grudge with them. however, since things had come to this, he was back. there was nothing to be conflicted about. just like the last time he came back, he mainly wanted to meet two people. he wanted to see his mother and then talk to his grandfather. his two uncles were busy with work, so mo xiu rarely disturbed them. as for li ling ¡®er and li chong, mo xiu was quite familiar with the two of them. there was no need for him to specially come back to visit them. he had also interacted with them on a regular basis. first, mo xiu went to his mother¡¯s room and knocked on the door. after li yuan opened the door, she was not surprised to see mo xiu. she turned sideways and let mo xiu in. mo xiu and his mother didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. they sat down on the sofa and asked,¡±¡±mom, i didn¡¯t tell you in advance that i would be back. why aren¡¯t you surprised to see me at all?¡± li yuan brought over some fruit and said, ¡°¡®you¡¯re my son. do you think i don¡¯t know you? i¡¯ve long guessed that you¡¯ll come back to take a look in the next few days after you return to the imperial family. i¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± mo xiu and li yuan¡¯s conversation was basically just idle chatter. the mother and son rarely talked about serious matters. the two of them knew each other¡¯s personalities very well. mo xiu was extremely opinionated, and li yuan had never interfered with mo xiu¡¯s decisions. li yuan¡¯s personality was actually very similar to mo xiu¡¯s. she was very stubborn and would do whatever she decided to do. when mo xiu advised li yuan to return to the li family, he did not force li yuan. in the end, li yuan wavered and wanted to go home, so she returned. both of them had very stubborn personalities. why talk about things that they had decided on? however, there was one thing that mo xiu was hesitant about. it was elder tang who kidnapped his mother. should he tell his mother about this? after much hesitation, moxiu decided to tell her. firstly, he didn¡¯t want to hide anything from his mother. secondly, judging from elder tang¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t mind telling his mother. mo xiu made up his mind to say it out loud. his mother was very calm after hearing it. she wasn¡¯t faking it. she was really calm. ¡°mom, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± li yuan shook her head slowly and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell your grandfather about this. otherwise, it will affect you. mo xiu¡¯s heart warmed. after knowing the truth, his mother¡¯s first thought was still him. ¡°mom, don¡¯t you care who kidnapped you?¡± asked mo xiu. who is my father?¡± li yuan lowered her head and said,¡±l am very satisfied with you. you are my pride! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°hmm? mom, what did you say?¡± li yuan continued,¡± i still don¡¯t regret giving birth to you. you have become my pride now. does it matter who your father is?¡± even if they found this person, what could they do? should i hate him or thank him? or could she be with him? i don¡¯t even know him. as long as you¡¯re my son, that¡¯s enough.¡± li yuan¡¯s words rendered mo xiu speechless. it was indeed as her mother had said. to her, it did not matter who her father was. there was no way to change the current situation. it didn¡¯t matter who this person was. moxiu still had some meaning to him. he wanted to know the truth. however, she had really found this man who had no feelings for her mother. in fact, her mother had never even seen him before. mo xiu asked himself. he would never call this person ¡®daddy¡¯. he had not done anything that a husband and father should do. thinking of this, moxiu felt much more relaxed. that¡¯s right, the truth he had always wanted to know didn¡¯t seem to be that important anymore. after chatting for a while, moxiu walked out of his mother¡¯s room. he had just used his god¡¯s authority to check his mother¡¯s skills. a few skills had been upgraded again. his mother¡¯s talent was already high. after she was unsealed, she did not lack resources in the li family. it seemed that his mother had been training hard all this time, as if she wanted to find the genius girl from the past. moxiu felt very happy. it was never too late for a person to return to his past self. with a smile, mo xiu walked to his grandfather li xin¡¯s room. the old man went to bed early, and he had chatted with his mother for a long time. it was very likely that he had fallen asleep at this time. mo xiu didn¡¯t want to disturb the old man¡¯s rest, so he didn¡¯t knock on the door and gently pushed it open to enter. ¡°who is it?¡± li xin sat on a chair in the living room and looked out the window with her back to the door. ¡°grandpa, it¡¯s me!¡± mo xiu hurriedly said.¡± li xin turned around and laughed loudly. mo xiu felt very comfortable every time he heard his grandfather¡¯s hearty laughter. ¡°hahaha, mo xiu is here? the recent matter of you slaughtering the rankings has really made me proud!¡± the old man¡¯s way of thinking was really different from ordinary people. ordinary people would think that he was causing trouble for the family, but the old man actually felt that he had gained face. ¡°hehe, it¡¯s fine as long as i didn¡¯t embarrass you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°how could that be?¡± li xin asked. i, old li, never cared about other people¡¯s lies. go ahead and do it. i¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, grandpa. i definitely won¡¯t embarrass you this time.¡± li xin didn¡¯t sleep so late and was sitting alone in the living room in a daze. something must have happened. at this time, she showed a sad expression again. ¡°mo xiu, learn well from elder tang. elder tang¡¯s life hasn¡¯t been easy.¡± so you¡¯re thinking about mr. tang? could it be that grandpa and mr. tang had been in contact? he wondered how his grandfather would react when he heard that his daughter was kidnapped by mr. tang. ¡°i¡¯ll remember everything elder tang taught me,¡± moxiu replied.¡± elder tang didn¡¯t give mo xiu anything substantial. instead, he left the matter to mo xiu to handle. however, moxiu had indeed learned a lot from it and was very grateful to elder tang. without elder tang¡¯s support step by step, he would not have reached where he was today. even though the age gap was huge, when two men were together, it was inevitable that they would talk about the alliance and evaluate it. the two of them talked about many things in the outside world. mo xiu¡¯s strongest company, the medicinal liquid, was about to be released, and it was also praised by li xin. they even talked about wild beasts. li xin said some things that mo xiu had never heard of before. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only for example, the representative of the beasts and humans was old master tang. he had been communicating with the beasts for so many years. due to master tang¡¯s close relationship with beast and the fact that shadow did not recruit royalty, many families did not like master tang. the doubts in moxiu¡¯s heart were slowly resolved. elder tang had brought little fushun to his side, probably because he wanted to find a way for humans and beasts to coexist peacefully. unfortunately, he failed. also, why was master tang not in charge of the shadow? he was busy all the time. he must have been in contact with the beasts. the last two times they met, he was rather haggard. he might have had some conflicts with the wild beasts.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Hunting the Heaven Devouring Beast chapter 372: hunting the heaven devouring beast translator: 549690339 mr. tang had assumed many identities, and mo xiu still didn¡¯t know him very well. however, at least he knew that mr. tang wanted to find a way to coexist with the wild beasts and didn¡¯t want to kill little fushun. this was different from yoruhana¡¯s order. thinking of this, mo xiu asked li xin,¡±¡±grandpa, have you heard of someone called yoruhana?¡± li xin held her head and thought for a long time. she shook her head and said, ¡°it sounds a little familiar, but i can¡¯t remember. i didn¡¯t participate in the great war. maybe it was someone from the great war.¡± li xin didn¡¯t know yoruhana, but mr. tang did. the time of the illusion should have been right after the battle. this meant that yoruhana didn¡¯t stay on the stage of history for a long time and disappeared in a short period of time. how could such a talented and supreme disciple so easily withdraw from the stage of history and not be remembered by others? the most likely possibility that moxiu could think of was that yoruhana had really gone on a mission to hunt down the heaven devouring beast and had stayed in the beast¡¯s territory to kill it before it could grow. yoruhana and mr. tang were from the same generation, which meant that yoruhana was very likely still alive. if that was the case, little fushun would be in danger. little fushun wasn¡¯t really safe in the wild beast territory anymore. there was still danger. moxiu could imagine the scene of elder tang and yoruhana¡¯s conversation. when he saw little fushun, elder tang hugged the little guy and said, ¡®¡±¡®the heaven devouring beast has appeared again. are you still going to kill him?¡± ¡°what else?¡± yoruhana asked expressionlessly. leave him to flatten the human territory?¡± ¡°how about we do an experiment? if he doesn¡¯t return to the wild beast territory and stand with the wild beasts, i win. you can¡¯t kill him. if he returns to the wild beast territory, it¡¯s up to you!¡± yoruhana nodded slowly. moxiu¡¯s head buzzed. this was just moxiu¡¯s imagination, but it was very real. all the clues pieced together showed that this was the truth. mr. tang was doing an experiment, hoping that wild beasts and humans could coexist. however, the moment little fushun returned to the wild beasts ¡®territory, he failed. if he failed, little fushun would be hunted down by yoruhana and eventually die. so that was the case. yoruhana¡¯s words weren¡¯t an order, but a threat! mo xiu letting little fu shun go was no different from killing little fu shun. li xin saw that mo xiu was suddenly hugging his head without any reaction and thought that mo xiu was not feeling well. ¡°mo xiu, you¡¯ve been challenging for the past two days. are you tired? hurry up and go back to your room to sleep!¡± mo xiu raised his head with a pained expression. this had frightened li xin. he only had this one precious grandson! grandpa, i¡¯m fine,¡± mo xiu said.¡± i just remembered some sad things. i¡¯ll go back first today and come to see you another day. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°aren¡¯t you staying for the night?¡± ¡°no, i¡¯ll go back.¡± moxiu shook his head.¡± after bidding farewell to his grandfather, moxiu returned to the outsider building alone. he didn¡¯t stay overnight at the li family because he didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to the li family. why did he let little fushun go? why didn¡¯t i think of this step before? how could he not have thought that if he didn¡¯t kill little fushun, yoruhana would do it herself? or was his mind trapped? yoruhana was a person in an illusion, so moxiu naturally believed that he would not appear in the real world. the current situation left moxiu with no idea where to start. if he were to enter the wild beasts ¡®territory with his identity, once he was discovered, he would definitely start a war. at that time, it would no longer be a matter of little fushun¡¯s safety. it was very likely that the lives of the people would be plunged into misery. moxiu could only pray that little fushun wouldn¡¯t be caught by yoruhana. the next morning, mo xiu still hadn¡¯t adjusted his mood. he hadn¡¯t slept the entire night and hadn¡¯t cultivated. he had spent the entire night thinking about how to save little fushun. it was about time. moxiu arrived at the central region¡¯s ranking board. compared to the past two days, the audience had arrived earlier and earlier. some people had even come to reserve seats much earlier. seeing that moxiu had arrived, the outsiders consciously made way for him. mo xiu walked to the bottom of the ranking board. wen tengdao had also arrived. he seemed to have noticed that mo xiu was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded his head. mo xiu also nodded in response. then, he turned around and said to the imperial disciples, ¡°hello, students!¡± ¡® hello, teacher!!!¡± a deafening sound rang out without any warning, startling mo xiu and wen tengdao who were standing at the front. of course, this greeting wasn¡¯t from the royal descendants. it was from the outsiders behind him. mo xiu turned to look at the people behind him and said, ¡°how cooperative!¡± such an obvious mocking action caused the imperial family to lose some face. did he really think of himself as a teacher? who were they putting on an act for? the imperial family was already angry, so mo xiu added an even more infuriating sentence. ¡°alright, rude student, it¡¯s time for class!¡± these words almost made the imperial family explode with anger. they wanted to come out and scold mo xiu. who knew that at this moment, moxiu had already issued his challenge and was walking towards the competition venue, causing the imperial family members to hold their breaths. mo xiu started to work, and wen teng dao didn¡¯t stay idle either. back when mo xiu was guarding the arena, there were many people who challenged him. moreover, wen tengdao was stronger than mo xiu. there were many challengers and the queue was already a few days later. many outsiders joked that wen tengdao¡¯s challenge might continue after mo xiu¡¯s lesson. the two of them got busy. as moxiu¡¯s ranking rose, his opponents became stronger and stronger. it wasn¡¯t as easy as before. fortunately, moxiu¡¯s skills were sufficiently comprehensive and didn¡¯t have any weaknesses. otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with a skill that countered him in such a challenge. the outsiders and the royal descendants did not idle around either. they continued to discuss what moxiu¡¯s limit was. in which ranking did mo yuqing lose? this was the question that everyone wanted to know, so much so that both sides started betting. of course, the bet was the hard currency herbs. no matter what kind of herbs they were, they had corresponding points in the medicine hall, so it was easy to distinguish them. the outsiders were just playing small. after all, no one dared to be a banker. they were all playing small games in groups. however, it was different for the imperial family. someone had opened the bid! the person who placed the bid was not simple. it was cha lei, who was ranked tenth on the leaderboard. the zha family was one of the four great families of the imperial family. they were rich and overbearing. anyone could bet, no matter how much they bet. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when cha lei started this game, many people placed their bets. ¡°i bet that mo xiu¡¯s final ranking is between 25 and 30. i bet on three earth grade spirit herbs!¡± ¡°are you an outsider? so shabby? i bet between 30 and 35 on moxiu and five heaven grade herbs.¡± ¡°i bet on mo xiu to be ranked second with 100 heaven grade herbs!¡± cha lei raises his head and says with an ugly expression, ¡°li ling ¡®er, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: 377 Curse chapter 373: 377 curse translator: 549690339 ¡°li ling ¡®er, what are you doing here?¡± the person who had bet on mo yuqing to get second place was li ling ¡®er. ¡°what?¡± li ling ¡®er asked unhappily. you don¡¯t allow people to bet? or are you, as a member of the imperial family, afraid that mo xiu will take second place?¡± charley also didn¡¯t want to be outdone. he curled his lips and said, ¡°i don¡¯t have that option here. i think that moxiu can only enter the top twenty at most. i¡¯ll accept your one hundred heaven grade herbs, but second place? the second place was nong zhang. could mo xiu beat him? forget about second place, as long as moxiu enters the top 15, i¡¯ll lose.¡± li ling ¡®er seemed a little indifferent and said, ¡°remember to say something today. i¡¯ll come and get the herbs tomorrow.¡± although cha lei didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, he didn¡¯t want to provoke li ling ¡®er. li ling ¡®er¡¯s strength is already the first on the strength ranking list. cha lei is no match for her. the li family was also very special. the head of the li family, li xin, had a bad temper. twenty years ago, he fell out with the royal family because of li yuan. it could be seen from the last time he declared war on the ouyang family that li xin was extremely protective of his children. the current mo xiu could be provoked, because this matter was caused by mo xiu himself. however, if he did anything to li ling ¡®er, it would be hard to explain. li ling ¡®er didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble for cha lei. even if li xin believed in mo xiu, she still didn¡¯t believe that mo xiu could enter the top ten. it was purely because she had been in a bad mood recently. zhuge zhong had been locked up by the zhuge family and could not be contacted until now. she rarely went out during this period of time and spent most of her time at home. this time, she had come out to see how mo xiu was acting tough. she hadn¡¯t expected to see cha lei¡¯s arrogant appearance. li ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she made such a bet. he wasn¡¯t just betting on how far mo xiu could reach, he was also betting on how long wen teng dao could last. on the other side, the two main characters were fighting with all their might. there was less suspense on wen tengdao¡¯s side. he had successfully defended the arena for a day, which meant that he had the strength. unless he met someone who could restrain him, there would be no accidents. the most important and crucial thing was still mo xiu. in order to save time, mo xiu did not walk back to the bottom of the ranking board. there were too many people in the middle, and it was noisy. after each battle, moxiu would stand at a distance and issue a challenge. this way, moxiu would not be able to announce the rankings. the top 100 players would be able to tell everyone moxiu¡¯s current ranking, or they would watch every match of moxiu and calculate moxiu¡¯s current ranking based on the number of opponents. ¡°47th place!¡± ¡°46th place!¡± ¡°45th place!¡± ¡°aiya, i lost. i bet that moxiu wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the top 45. how did this happen? i heard a god analyze it the day before yesterday. it would be very difficult for moxiu to enter the top 50.¡± forget it, that god doesn¡¯t even dare to come out now. he even claims to be related to tianji school. i¡¯ve heard some reliable analysis these few days. mo xiu¡¯s limit is 37th place!¡± ¡°so precise? it looks a little real. i¡¯ll bet on it!¡± ¡°40th place!¡± these were the results from the morning. moxiu had only fought against eight opponents and had won all eight matches. however, those who had watched the match knew that moxiu had not won easily. the last two matches had even seemed a little strenuous. this also made the imperial family even more certain that moxiu would ultimately be ranked 37th. in the afternoon, the competition continued. ¡°39th place!¡± ¡°38th place!¡± ¡°37th place!¡± when he reached this awkward ranking, mo xiu stopped and held his phone to announce that the class would end early today! he left just like that? a few days ago, it was already eight o¡¯clock at night. why did she leave early? could it be that the almighty was right? moxiu¡¯s strength would eventually stop at 37th place? mo xiu left, leaving the audience and people who were paying attention to this matter to explode. regardless of whether it was the imperial family or the outsiders, they all thought that moxiu was afraid. otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that he stopped at the 37th place? at this moment, a large number of people began to place their bets on xio¡¯s final ranking between 40 and 35. it was not only the members of the royal family. there were also some outsiders who joined in the fun. they believed that moxiu was most likely in this ranking and wanted to profit from it. it¡¯s easy to tell if he¡¯s a royal or not, but cha lei doesn¡¯t care. how many stones can an outsider have? in order to show the strength and magnanimity of the cha family, no matter who came, as long as they brought herbs, they would accept them all! because it was a ranking guess, all the options were 1:1. cha lei roughly calculated that they were all individual investors. even if mo xiu didn¡¯t dare to come tomorrow and stayed at 37th place, he wouldn¡¯t lose much. the gambling session did not end until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. just as it was about to end, two more uninvited guests arrived. the bets were all very big, and the bets were very strange! he chose the first 15 sections where only li ling ¡®er had placed her bet! cha lei wasn¡¯t stupid. on the contrary, he was very smart. when he saw the person who came, he knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. of these two people, one was the ¡®big¡¯ da afraid, and the other was liu ruxue. he was most likely a member of a large family and had a deep relationship with the li family. moreover, it was rumored that the ¡®big¡¯ family had a deep relationship with moxiu. it was hard not to think of moxiu when they placed their bets at this time. it was very likely that moxiu had made da afraid come. cha lei tightly furrowed his brows. the one who really made him hesitate was liu ruxue. liu ruxue opened an illegal shop. an outsider opened an illegal shop in the imperial family, and the tianji school and the manager actually didn¡¯t object. furthermore, after many years of operation, liu ruxue had the most information in her hands after tianji school. there would even be royalty asking liu ruxue for information. such a well-informed person would make a very useful judgment. ¡°i¡¯m going to close the stall soon. you two, hurry up. how much do you want to bet?¡± cha lei said unwillingly.¡± big fear looked at liu ruxue and said,¡±¡± 500 heaven grade herbs!¡± if moxiu was here, he would have been surprised to find that fearless didn¡¯t show any fear when he spoke to cha lei. once this number was out, cha lei almost fainted. throughout the day, there weren¡¯t that many sky rank herbs. ¡°don¡¯t brag, bring me the herbs!¡± cha lei said.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°you¡¯re the banker here under the zha family¡¯s name. otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people who believe you. in that case, i can use my ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s reputation to guarantee it.¡±¡± cha lei takes a deep look at da scared. it¡¯s not easy to say that he¡¯s a member of the family. since he said so, he can¡¯t refuse. after all, he¡¯s relying on the reputation of his family. ¡°what about you?¡± cha lei turned to liu ruxue. how much are you going to bet?¡± liu ruxue appeared polite and slightly bowed. ¡°¡±l¡¯m a female and don¡¯t have much strength.¡± ¡°how much is that?¡± 480 heaven grade herbs!¡± cha lei¡¯s eyes almost popped out.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: The First Skill Skill chapter 374: the first skill skill translator: 549690339 the next morning, just like the previous two days, many spectators arrived early. wen tengdao also arrived early, preparing to continue guarding the arena. after the previous days of defending the arena, the number of people challenging him today had drastically decreased. the royal family¡¯s descendants began to realize that this person, who had never been famous before, had terrifying strength and firmly guarded the rankings. as time passed, mo xiu still hadn¡¯t arrived. it was already past nine o¡¯clock. in the past, mo xiu would come at eight o¡¯clock every day. the morale of the imperial family soared. they unanimously believed that moxiu would not dare to come. otherwise, why would he leave early yesterday and not come at this time today? the outsiders seemed to have a lot on their minds. it was not because they had stopped at their current position. the 37th place was already very strong, but even if they lost, they had to lose in a fair and square battle! mo xiu¡¯s bold words from a few days ago were still fresh in his mind. at that time, he had arrogantly forced the imperial family¡¯s disciples to accept the challenge, and his heroic spirit had soared to the sky. now that he was afraid of losing the match, he didn¡¯t even come. wasn¡¯t this the coward that moxiu himself called? with every second that passed and every second that moxiu did not appear, it was like a slap to the face of an outsider. it was very embarrassing. the imperial disciples began to mock them. these few days, they had been frustrated by mo xiu and wen tengdao. it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get such an opportunity, so they naturally couldn¡¯t let it go. although wen tengdao was still persistent, the leader was no longer around. what could a small team leader do? ¡°yo, it¡¯s almost noon. aren¡¯t you outsiders going back? could it be that he had to wait for mo xiu to admit defeat? it¡¯ll be even more embarrassing when the time comes!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. you guys are still hoping that moxiu left because he had something to do? what could happen in the imperial family? even if he had something to do and left, he should have told his supporters, right?¡± ¡°hahaha, look at your ugly expressions. hurry up and go back.¡± the outsiders didn¡¯t leave. since things had already reached this stage, everyone had expressed their support for moxiu. if they left now, all their previous efforts would be wasted. however, the imperial family was right. the outsiders had no choice but to silently endure the ridicule. at least wen teng dao was still fighting. on the imperial family¡¯s side, cha lei heaved a sigh of relief. he had bet so much on liu ruxue yesterday that he thought mo xiu would come today. but now, it seemed that mo xiu had given up. ¡°i¡¯m sorry! i¡¯m late! continue with the class!¡± the corner of cha lei¡¯s eyes twitched. against me? he appeared just as he was relieved? this arrogant voice was extremely familiar to everyone present. mo xiu was here! most of the people in the royal family felt that something was wrong, but there were still some who were stubborn and shouted, ¡°mo xiu! a coward like you hasn¡¯t appeared for so long. are you here to admit defeat?¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t even look at this person. he directly stood under the rankings and said,¡± challenge 36th place¡­¡± moxiu¡¯s actions were still as domineering as ever, proving it to everyone with his actions. although the battle had yet to begin and it was unknown if moxiu would win, the outsiders had already started cheering. it was no longer important to win or lose. moxiu was still the same moxiu, representing the backbone and fighting spirit of the outsiders. the battle began, and everyone was watching it on their phones. motheo¡¯s victory was no longer an easy one. he used all his skills, including silence, warrior amplification, flying sword, and fire elemental. he had used all four of his skills, which proved that he had no more energy left. in this situation, the battle was not easy, which meant that he was reaching his limit. even so, they still won this round! ¡°35th place!¡± ¡°34th place!¡± moxiu had reached 34th place. the previous wave of people who had bet on the 35 to 40 range had all lost. the person who had predicted that mo xiu would be ranked 37th had also fallen from grace. he was scolded so badly that he didn¡¯t dare to leave the house. when moxiu returned to the rankings, the imperial family¡¯s disciples looked very worried. the outsiders were also very worried. the imperial family was worried because even if moxiu¡¯s ranking did not live up to his bragging a few days ago, it was still shocking enough. thinking back, on the first of july, when moxiu stood under the ranking board and said that he would be attending classes, all the members of the imperial family thought that moxiu was bragging. at that time, many people predicted that moxiu would at most be able to reach the 80th place, and the limit would be beyond the 50th. however, mo xiu had unknowingly reached 34th place. he had been deceived by mo xiu¡¯s boastful words and had forgotten to look at the rankings before him. the 34th place on the leaderboard was a position that only royals who were above the age of 23 could reach. after awakening all four skills, they had to polish for a period of time before they could reach this position. where was mo xiu? he had just awakened all four skills at the age of 19. he had surpassed all the royal family members of the same age. everything! moxiu¡¯s arrival here had already proved that he had the ability to teach because moxiu was stronger than all the members of the imperial family! when the truth was laid out on the table, the arrogance of the royal descendants disappeared. their pride had been shattered by moxiu at this moment. it was not that the members of the imperial family were unreasonable. it was just that they had been high and mighty for too long. they did not believe that a top-notch genius could appear among the outsiders. they did not believe that someone like mo xiu would appear. but the truth is right in front of us, and we can¡¯t let them find excuses for themselves. the outsiders were also worried about the conqueror because from the looks of it, mo xiu was about to reach his limit. his ranking might not rise much. he didn¡¯t have high expectations for moxiu, but now that he was ranked, he could accept it. however, moxiu was such a person. he was a person who constantly created miracles, breaking their understanding time and time again. there were even many people who believed in mo xiu. they believed that he could reach a height that would shock everyone. this was how people were. they would never be satisfied. moxiu had raised their expectations bit by bit. at this moment, they actually felt that moxiu hadn¡¯t done enough. he could have gone even higher. mo xiu looked at their reactions and knew what they were thinking. mo xiu was becoming more and more sensitive to the thoughts of others. for some reason, every time a skill awakened, not only did it increase moxiu¡¯s strength, but it also increased his understanding of the overall situation. at first, he felt that it was strange, but after thinking about it, it was attributed to the increase in all of the war god¡¯s attributes. the people on both sides were very worried. mo xiu¡¯s goal had been achieved. ¡°students, the show has just begun. next up is the key training!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only everyone¡¯s attention was on moxiu. at this moment, moxiu continued to challenge and walked towards the battle location. moxiu had won this match easily. everyone¡¯s opinion of moxiu had changed once again. regardless of whether it was the imperial family¡¯s descendants or the outsiders, they all felt that they were too naive! moxiu was too terrifying. even at this point, he was still hiding his strength. he had just used a bubble skill and easily defeated his opponent. wait a minute, moxiu had already had four skills.. this was the fifth skill? Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: First Auction of Medicinal Liquid chapter 375: first auction of medicinal liquid translator: 549690339 previously, motheo had already used four skills. including the bubble skill this time, wasn¡¯t that five skills? however, there was no need for moxiu to explain this. the others could easily understand. moxiu was a member of the li family, so his silence skill should be his innate skill. since moxiu had an innate skill, he could be considered a member of the royal family. this way, the morale of both sides was boosted. since moxiu was from the imperial family, the descendants of the imperial family didn¡¯t feel so defeated. moxiu¡¯s strength rose once again, and the outsiders saw hope in moxiu¡¯s advancement. there was only one person with a sad face, and that was cha lei! based on mo xiu¡¯s current strength, he could very well enter the top 15. at that time, he would have to compensate li ling ¡®er, da pa, and liu ruxue with so many heaven grade herbs. even if he was rich and imposing, it would still be very difficult for him to take out so many herbs at once. it was impossible for him not to ask for help from his family. if that happened, he would lose a lot of face. if he lost so many herbs, he might even be punished by his family. all the way until 8 0¡¯clock in the evening, mo xiu¡¯s ranking came to 22, and he was very close to the top 15. he was also a big step closer to the goal that mo xiu had mentioned of giving everyone on the rankings a lesson. that night, the outsiders cheered. the day of their success was coming, even if their own strength was not enough to make it into the top 100. however, mo xiu¡¯s actions were just like wen tengdao¡¯s analysis. in the future, the royal family will look at us outsiders differently. the sparring between outsiders and the royal family will also become more intense. in addition to the motivation and motivation that mo xiu brought to everyone, i believe that in the near future, there will be a second or third outsider who will enter the top 100 of the strength rankings. on the imperial family¡¯s side, their emotions had calmed down. with moxiu¡¯s strength, the 22nd place was also a real ranking. at this time, there was no longer any dispute. many members of the royal family calmed down and thought about it. even if moxiu had an innate skill, how could he be so far ahead of them? was it because the growth method of outsiders was better? however, outsiders did not have many resources in the outside world. how did mo xiu become so strong? on the other side, cha lei quietly closed his bets and stopped accepting bets. this time, he had won a lot of herbs from individual investors, but the three big players had bet on mo xiu to enter the top fifteen. if he did not think of a way, he would still lose money. mo xiu returned to his room and lay down. he had not left early yesterday and went late today on purpose. he really had something to do. it was the matter of the strongest corporation in the outside world. due to the high expectations of the people, all the preparations for the medicinal liquid were completed. mu mu decided to sell the medicinal liquid ahead of time. although mo xiu couldn¡¯t return, it was still necessary to pay attention to the critical time of the first sale. therefore, moxiu left the central area early yesterday and returned to his room to monitor the situation of the first sale. he wanted to see if there were any unexpected situations that he needed to resolve. the first sale was set to be last night. moxiu had been staring at it all the way until this morning. after seeing that there were no problems, he went to the rankings. the first sale was not bad. the best thing about the sale of the medicinal liquid this time was that it had won the hearts of the people. the people were very grateful to moxiu and the strongest group for giving them a chance. it allowed everyone to use the medicinal liquid and have a chance to stand out. everyone who came to buy it had a grateful heart. they had already started lining up early. everyone wanted to personally taste the medicinal liquid and see how it worked. no one wanted to give up this opportunity. this also caused too many people to come to the first sale. mumu had to change the plan at the last minute and reserved a portion of the liquid for the law enforcement team and the military of each city to help maintain order at the first sale. if they did not do so, they would join the team. the pressure on the strongest group was very high, and there were not many staff members to maintain order. after all, they needed a lot of manpower in all aspects. every sales point needed to be equipped with security personnel, information verification personnel, sales personnel, guidance personnel, and records and fairness personnel. just the sales point alone required a lot of internal staff. moreover, the workload was huge. at least three teams of people were needed to rotate in order to ensure normal work. this was actually caused by moxiu, mu mu, and the others. moxiu had decided on the sales method during the press conference. this method indeed had thousands of benefits, but the disadvantages were also obvious. it caused a lot of trouble for mu mu and cao fenglin¡¯s management work, and the pressure on the staff was also very high. before the launch, mumu had already noticed that there was not enough staff, so he immediately contacted the law enforcement team and the military for help. this was the difficulty before the launch, and there were still many difficulties after the launch. it was still okay in yan city. there were a total of five sales points, which dispersed the flow of people well. there would not be a large crowd. however, this was not possible in small cities. some cities only had one point of sale, and more than half of the city¡¯s population came to queue up to buy it. the queue was frighteningly long. many photos of people queuing up appeared on the internet. the most frightening one was that the sales point was not in the city center, and there were many people queuing up. they actually queued up in other cities. what was even more coincidental was that after queuing up in another city, he bumped into the last line of people queuing up in that city to buy the medicinal liquid. the online evaluation said,¡± on the first day of sales of the medicinal liquid, the sales points in the two cities were seamlessly connected.¡± when the teams lined up together, there would be chaos. in the end, the law enforcement teams of the two cities communicated and separated the two teams. this wasn¡¯t the only piece of news that had appeared in the queue. it was really because of the sales policy of moxiu that the sales efficiency was relatively low. not to mention queuing up, one had to verify one¡¯s identity when buying, leave a record, and drink the medicinal liquid on the spot before it was considered a completed sale. only then could one leave. in this way, the consumption of the medicinal liquid was actually not very large. the sale had not ended yet. according to mu mu¡¯s estimation, this batch of goods could be sold for five days. at that time, the next batch of goods could be released, achieving an unlimited supply. it seemed like the strongest group had an endless supply of medicinal liquid, but in reality, many people could tell that this was just an illusion. after buying a bottle of medicinal liquid, they would have to queue up again. when they queued up again, it might be two or three days later. this supply was still not enough, and they could not achieve the goal of one per person per day that moxiu had mentioned. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only later on, when the production of the medicinal liquid increased, he could improve this situation by increasing the sales points. as soon as the queue and the shortage of supply appeared, many interesting things happened. the first was the most common situation in daily life. some powerful people directly went to mu mu or the top management of the strongest group to get their goods. mu mu had given a death order to prohibit such a situation from happening. moreover, some people relied on their strength to skip the queue and forcefully cut in line to buy, causing serious protests from the people. in the later stages, he relied on the law enforcement team¡¯s seriousness and responsibility to improve.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: The Fastest PirPirate in History chapter 376: the fastest pirpirate in history translator: 549690339 there was another matter that made mo xiu not know whether to laugh or cry. he had originally thought that this would completely put an end to the scalpers and prevent them from reselling at a high price. yellow ox¡¯s tricks were still very high. he could never block their path to making money. if they couldn¡¯t get their hands on the medicinal liquid and couldn¡¯t sell it, they would sell something else. they would sell it directly to the queue. these scalpers were organized and disciplined. they sold the queue at a high price. some rich people or people who wanted their children to use the medicinal liquid every day would buy it from them at a high price. this problem was very difficult to solve at first, but later on, morion came up with a solution. if he wanted to completely put an end to this problem, he could only wait until the sales volume increased in the future and the sales points were everywhere. at this stage, the only thing they could do was to lower the price. the scalper¡¯s strategy was very simple and easy to understand. the closer they were to the purchasing area, the higher the price. if they didn¡¯t have enough manpower, they could just watch the front of the team and force the scalpers to lower their prices so that the benefits they received would be limited. this workload was also very large. because it was difficult to distinguish between the real and fake, it took a lot of time to line up. some young people could not waste their precious time on this. many parents came to line up for them. when they were almost at the place, the children would come to change their parents. this was a phenomenon that couldn¡¯t be stopped. if the children were to queue for two to three days, it would go against the original intention of moxiu¡¯s creation of the medicinal liquid, and it would also reduce the effect of the medicinal liquid. what was more serious was that some rich people moved their families to yan city. because there were many sales outlets in yan city, they could save a lot of time and make one bottle of medicinal liquid a day. this was something that mo xiu had never thought of before. after checking online, he found that there were quite a number of people who imitated it. suddenly, a large number of residents entered the city, and the housing prices in yan citv rose. the housing drices were alreadv verv exdensive. but after onlv one day, the housing prices in yan city had become sky-high. the real estate bosses in yan city were overjoyed. they had brought such a big business opportunity. mu mu even laughed at mo xiu. you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? you have also driven the economic development of yan city. many things like this had happened, and mumu had actively dealt with them. fortunately, there were no major problems. there were even more positive comments online. even though there were many shortcomings in such a sales policy, the strongest group had solved them one by one. moreover, despite such good sales, they still did not change their original intentions. this was what happened on the day of the sale. in just one day, there were so many things and overwhelming public opinion. every time there was a small incident, the media would report it wantonly. of course, with the current status of moxiu and the most powerful corporation, the media would not dare to report it recklessly. everything was based on facts. every time mu mu responded, it would be reported. this also caused the reputation of the strongest corporation and the medicinal liquid to change countless times in one night. the queue chaos exploded! doubtful voices appeared on the internet, ¡°the strongest group is not ready yet.¡¯¡±¡® the law enforcement team came out to maintain order! ¡°the strongest corporation is awesome!¡± yellow ox appeared! ¡°absolute fairness has been broken. shouldn¡¯t the strongest corporation reflect on itself?¡± after beating down yellow ox¡¯s income! ¡°the strongest corporation is awesome!¡± the discussion and evaluation of the strongest group on the internet had changed countless times. mumu himself said that this was a roller coaster ride because this sales model had never appeared before. there was no experience to learn from, so he could only continue to fumble in the process. mu mu didn¡¯t sleep that night, nor did he dare to sleep. there were too many situations, and he was afraid that a problem would appear. if it wasn¡¯t solved in time, it would affect the sales of the medicinal liquid. there was a shortage of staff. mu had already communicated with her best friend, he lingyue, to borrow a group of trustworthy people from the strongest club to serve as staff. as for remuneration, he lingyue wanted the medicinal liquid, but she couldn¡¯t give it to him at this stage. she could only promise that after the sales increased, she would cooperate with the strongest club in yan university. he lingyue also knew that mu mu¡¯s words were just nice words. the strongest club was the predecessor of the strongest group. they were inextricably linked and would definitely have deep cooperation in the future. this was actually nonsense. but then again, the relationship between the two was so close. when they needed the strongest club, they should step up! joining the strongest club also greatly relieved mu mu¡¯s pressure. mu mu didn¡¯t have to worry about this and could focus on dealing with various problems. mo xiu felt that mu mu had done a good job and did not need his help. he had planned to come to the rankings early in the morning. however, just as moxiu was about to set off, an accident occurred that required moxiu to deal with. piracy had appeared! this was probably the fastest pirated version in history. it was actually released on the same day as the original. the price was double the price of the medicine from the strongest group. the purpose of this was very understandable. they wanted to take advantage of the fact that the strongest group had just released the medicine and make a profit during this period of shortage. they would change their strategy when the production capacity of the strongstrongest group increased. mu mu investigated the company overnight. the company had just been established and had its own factory. there were very few medicinal liquids available, and the effects of the medicinal liquids were much worse than those of the strongest group. however, it was not fake. the medicinal liquid was indeed effective and was stronger than ordinary herbs. with this information, moxiu understood that the creator of this grass essence wasn¡¯t from the imperial family. moxiu¡¯s price was so low. if the imperial family wanted to sell it, the profit would not be high. no imperial family would be interested in such a small profit. however, this company did not have the support of the royal family. they could produce the medicinal liquid just by listening to a press conference. their pharmaceutical standards would far exceed those of the strongest corporations. at least in terms of technology, he was much better than the people from the strongest group. it was a pity that the marketing was not good enough. moxiu could imagine that this was a group of technical staff gathered together, wanting to achieve something big. they failed in terms of marketing. grass essence was a newly established company, and the strongest group had the names of mo xiu and mu mu as guarantees. they were not on the same level at all. moreover, the medicinal liquid of the strongest group had been verified, and the public could use it without worry. a small company like grass essence was not famous in the past, and its products were not authentic. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only not to mention whether the quality could be guaranteed, it was hard to say whether there would be any side effects. the price of the grass essence was even higher than that of the strongest group. would rich people be at ease spending money on a product that had no background or reputation? obviously not! if the price of the grass essence was very low, perhaps it would be better. however, in the current situation, coupled with the overwhelming media coverage of the strongest group, they could not even publicize it. not many people knew about it, and even if someone knew, they might not buy it.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: An Unforeseen Event (1) chapter 377: an unforeseen event (1) translator: 549690339 the sales strategy of the grass essence directly led to bankruptcy on the first sale. they could only find a way to sell it at a low price. this way, those who didn¡¯t believe them at first became even more skeptical. this was the psychology of consumers. if you lowered the price of this thing as soon as it was sold, how could it be a good thing? mu mu gave mo xiu two plans. first, this company was left alone. because of this, no matter what official methods were used, they would advertise for this company. if they were left alone, cao jing shui would soon go out of business. secondly, to avoid trouble, he would buy all of their herbs at the lowest price when the herb essence could not hold on any longer. for the herb essence to be able to develop the medicinal liquid so quickly, the investment in research and development must have been huge. now that the medicinal liquid could not be sold, it was very likely that it was on the verge of collapse. in the end, it would be sold at a price lower than the cost. the condition that the strongest group had for purchasing the medicinal liquid was to stop researching the medicinal liquid in the future. it was best to avoid having other marketing experts help them and get rid of trouble as soon as possible. these two plans were not bad, but moxiu had come up with his own plan. acquired! since they were rivals and could not continue doing business, they could buy it! after the acquisition, the subsidiary company continued to produce the medicinal liquid, lowering the price of their medicinal liquid and continuing to sell it as a low-end product. this could increase their sales volume and bring profits to the strongest group, killing two birds with one stone. however, there was a condition for the acquisition, the core members had to sign a lifetime contract to prevent the secrets from being leaked. mu mu immediately understood after hearing mo xiu¡¯s plan. this was the most common move that mo xiu and hao ren had used step by step. consolidating the market. back when the strongest club dominated yan university, this was what they did. those who obeyed them would prosper and those who resisted them would perish. they would either join and improve together, or perish under the competition. mu mu immediately carried out the order after receiving it. the acquisition went smoothly. the higher-ups of grass essence couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. when they saw mu mu¡¯s conditions, they agreed without hesitation. not only this time, mumu had developed a complete acquisition plan. in the future, if there was a pirated manufacturer that met the acquisition conditions, they would immediately acquire it. over time, there would not be a pirated manufacturer in the market. now, there was only one pharmaceutical branch company, grass essence. if there were more in the future, mu mu would not have the energy to manage it. this was a very large sector, and he was not at ease handing it over to others. after asking moxiu, it was finally decided that the xiao family, a major shareholder of the strongest corporation, would be in charge of the integration and management. when this matter reached xiao hong¡¯s ears, she was so excited that she broke her agreement with mo xiu and came to mo xiu¡¯s room to personally thank him. this was not a small project. it was enough to make the xiao family rise rapidly. at this point, the matter of the medicinal liquid came to an end. moxiu returned to his room and didn¡¯t stay for long before heading to the skill cultivation room. he hadn¡¯t cultivated for the past few days due to various reasons, but now that he was free, he had to continue cultivating. as usual, mo xiu placed an earth grade herb into the drawer and started cultivating. she had just closed her eyes when she opened them again. ¡°are you toying with me?¡± moxiu sighed. he had originally wanted to cultivate the destruction bubble, but the situation of no reaction after absorbing spiritual energy had occurred again. it had appeared twice before. one was before the upgrade of ¡®flip¡¯ and the other was before the upgrade of ¡®self-healing¡¯. every time, it was the passive skill leveling up that stole the spiritual energy. this time was no exception. when moxiu focused his attention on the third passive skill, random, he discovered something unusual. moxiu did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. there was no sign of when this passive skill would level up. it seemed to be completely dependent on his mood. recently, moxiu had gained some insights when he used the destruction bubble. he was wondering if he could upgrade the destruction bubble. he didn¡¯t expect the ¡®random¡¯ skill that he had never used in actual combat to join in the fun. this interrupted moxiu¡¯s plan. however, moxiu was still looking forward to the ¡®random¡¯ leveling up. level 1 ¡®random¡¯ was simply useless. it might not help him or others. he wondered if it would be more stable after leveling up. he was still looking forward to it. the next morning, mo xiu arrived at the ranking early. this was probably the earliest time he had come since the challenge was launched. last night, the outsiders and the royal family were very quiet. there was not much discussion. after all, moxiu had already proved his strength. the outsiders would also praise mo xiu in a small area, but they didn¡¯t cause too much of a commotion. mo xiu¡¯s challenge was still ongoing, and no one knew where mo xiu would end up. they were all waiting for mo xiu to finish his challenge before praising him together. the imperial family remained silent. moxiu had proven his strength and was about to complete the feat he had boasted about a few days ago. such a powerful and arrogant personality had even gained some support within the imperial family. the group of people in the imperial family who supported moxiu now was the same group of people who had once mocked moxiu for being the most ruthless. they did not feel that they had been slapped in the face, but they felt that it was really fragrant. when a person was just bragging, he would be laughed at and even looked down upon. however, if this person had the ability to realize his awesomeness, then it would be completely different. the voices of ¡± teacher mo ¡± slowly began to appear among the royal disciples. there were also some love-struck girls who had their eyes on mo xiu. mo xiu was a little handsome, and his strength was at the peak among his peers. even the forces behind him were the two great clans and the dark shadow. who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such a person? when he walked to the bottom of the ranking board, wen tengdao was already there. mo xiu said, ¡°brother wen, it¡¯s been hard on you. you don¡¯t have to guard the arena anymore!¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, i¡¯m not tired. i¡¯ve improved a lot in the battle.¡±¡® this was not a polite remark. although the opponents these few days were not as good as him, they were all challenging the royal family at this time. wen tengdao had gained a lot of experience from fighting the imperial family. he didn¡¯t have to do hard work, but he had also gained something. mo xiu said meaningfully,¡±l said you don¡¯t need to guard the arena, but i didn¡¯t ask you not to fight.¡± wen tengdao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°understood! ¡± the two separated. wen tengdao immediately gave up guarding the ring and charged towards the first hundred. wen tengdao thought, ¡®yeah, why didn¡¯t i think of that?¡¯ mo xiu had reached the 22nd place, so there was no point in defending the arena. what could ignite the passion of the outsiders again? it was either mo xiu entering the top ten or the second person to enter the top hundred of the strength rankings. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wen tengdao was the second person, and he immediately issued a challenge. on the other side, mo xiu said to the imperial family,¡±¡±let¡¯s start the class. we¡¯re already ranked 22nd, so there aren¡¯t many classes left. i¡¯ll challenge the 21st¡­hmm?¡± moxiu was shocked. the others followed moxiu¡¯s gaze and looked at the ranking board. they also revealed expressions of disbelief. 21st place is actually cha lei!! Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Cha Lei of the Four Great Clans chapter 378: cha lei of the four great clans translator: 549690339 the 21st on the leaderboard was cha lei, the next person to be challenged by mo xiu. moxiu frowned slightly. he had thought that he would successfully complete this challenge, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to come out and cause trouble at the end. cha lei was originally ranked 10th, but he became 21st overnight. moreover, he had started a gambling session these days. it was hard not to think too much. when moxiu heard that zha lei had opened the bet, he also placed a bet. of course, he couldn¡¯t place a bet with his own identity, so he asked big fear to help him and used the herbs in his small treasury as a bet. that¡¯s right! those 500 heaven rank herbs were mo xiu¡¯s wager. there was one thing that made mo xiu¡¯s hair stand on end. just as he had sent big fear a message, liu ruxue had sent a message saying that she wanted to vote. wasn¡¯t liu ruxue¡¯s intelligence too fast? or was it expected? mo xiu gave liu ruxue da afraid¡¯s contact information. many people in the audience didn¡¯t know what had happened. they looked around and asked. when they found out that cha lei had become the 21st on the power ranking, both outsiders and royal descendants started to curse! if cha lei only wanted to spar with moxiu in advance, it would still make sense. moxiu had also said that he would challenge everyone, so sooner or later, he would challenge cha lei. however, cha lei had started a gambling game. he was the banker and was ranked 21st. as a stumbling block for mo xiu, he obviously wanted to control the gambling game and prevent mo xiu from entering the top 15. at this moment, cha lei walked out from the crowd of the imperial clan and said to mo xiu,¡±mo xiu, what¡¯s wrong? no longer daring to challenge? are you going to skip me?¡± as soon as this sentence was said, regardless of whether it was the outsiders or the royal family, everyone cursed. how shameless was this? he was clearly the one who was cheating, yet he still dared to provoke mo xiu! cha lei panicked when he saw the reaction of the audience. in this situation, even if moxiu skipped him, he wouldn¡¯t be affected. right now, cha lei could only look at mo xiu with anticipation. a person like mo xiu wouldn¡¯t skip over anyone, right? the ones who reacted the most violently to cha lei¡¯s actions were not the outsiders but the imperial family. the outsiders didn¡¯t think much of it. cha lei was the first to go back on his word. even if moxiu didn¡¯t challenge him anymore, it was cha lei¡¯s fault. besides, cha lei¡¯s reputation in the imperial family is not small. he is one of the top ten in the power ranking list and is also a member of the four great families. how could outsiders dare to offend him? the descendants of the royal family were different. they knew the rules of the royal family. therefore, they weren¡¯t afraid of cha lei. besides, they had a beneficial relationship with cha lei. now, most of them were shouting for cha lei to withdraw the herbs. zha lei, who was standing in front of mo xiu, also felt a little awkward. he urged mo xiu,¡±mo xiu, do you dare or not?¡± in the eyes of the others, moxiu had no reason to accept this battle and could legitimately skip a spot in the top ten. mo xiu¡¯s reaction was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. even though the people around him were making a ruckus, mo xiu¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°challenge the 21st place, cha lei!¡± saying that to the leaderboard proved that the challenge had been established. cha lei was overjoyed. he quickly accepted the challenge on his phone and walked towards the battle location. halfway through, mo xiu said, ¡°cha lei!¡± students who cheated would be punished!¡± cha lei didn¡¯t care about mo xiu¡¯s words at all. in his mind, mo xiu couldn¡¯t possibly win against him. as long as mo xiu accepted the challenge, he would win. in the previous matches, moxiu had always been in the process of rising. if he won this match, he would enter the top ten. this was a match that was eye-catching. this match came earlier than mo xiu had expected. after the two of them arrived at the competition venue, while waiting for the match to begin, countless people flooded into the live broadcast room where the two of them were fighting. unlike the previous matches, this time, apart from the younger generation, the spectators also received the attention of many older members of the royal family. it was for no other reason than the fact that anyone who could enter the top ten of the power rankings would become a pillar of the clan in the future. if mo xiu could really stand at the peak of the power rankings at his current age, then no matter how complicated his background was, he would have a certain amount of authority in the imperial family. in the arena. ¡°moxiu, your farce will end today. ¡®¡±¡® moxiu didn¡¯t want to talk to cha lei. he said: ¡°i know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± this match was also quite important to moxiu. he had previously predicted that he would only encounter the top ten tomorrow. at that time, his passive skill ¡®random¡¯ might be upgraded, which would increase his chances of winning. there was something wrong with cha lei¡¯s personality. today, he could do such a thing, which proved that he couldn¡¯t keep his cool. if moxiu was a high-ranking member of the cha family, he wouldn¡¯t put cha lei in an important position in the future. however, personality is personality. cha lei is able to enter the top 10 because of his strength. motheo did not delay and immediately used god¡¯s authority. at the same time, he also used the additional skill, silence. ¡°talent skill: double (passive) [skill effect: all summoned creatures have doubled numbers and attributes.] [skill 1: exploding thunder 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: summon 10 explosive grenades (800). able to control the position of the grenade (within 500 meters). ] [additional effect: control. you can control the sequence of the explosions one by one (the interval between the explosions is 90 seconds). ] [additional effect: stacking. the damage of the explosion can be stacked.] [additional effect: explode. a grenade can cause damage within a two-meter radius.] [cooldown time: 15 minutes] [second skill: landmine (7) to be used)] [skill effect: buries eight mines (800). explosion method: trample or self-controlled explosion.] [additional effect: spread effect. deals damage within a three-meter radius and up to two meters.] [additional effect: hidden, undetectable.] [additional skill: chain. when you step on a mine, all the other mines will explode.] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [third skill: lightning armor 7 (to be used)] [skill effect: summons a spherical protective shield formed by explosive lightning within a five-meter range. physical and elemental defense is 3,000 percent of the original body. it can be retracted automatically.] [additional effect: clairvoyance. the main body can see outside the lightning armor, but those outside the lightning armor cannot see the main body inside the lightning armor.] [additional effect: detonation. lightning armor¡¯s defense is broken. detonated by a bomb (500).] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [skill 4:8 rocket guns to be used] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [skill effect: choose a target and release a rocket (4000)] [additional effect: tracking. after selecting a target, it will follow the target until it touches an object and detonates.] [additional effect: extreme speed. the rocket will continue to accelerate (the limit is 10,000 percent of the original body).] [additional effect: second detonation. the rocket will detonate for the first time after hitting the target. if the target still exists after the detonation, the target will become the new carrier and detonate for the second time. the damage will be half of the first detonation.] cooldown time: 40 minutes..¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: An Aggressive Slaughter chapter 379: an aggressive slaughter translator: 549690339 summoning skills were considered to be a type of body constitution. the main categories of abilities were summoning, changing the human body, and unexplainable skills, just like the skills of tianji. the specialty of the esper ability system was that it was unstable. it was not certain what kind of skills would appear. it was possible that his father¡¯s generation had summoning skills, but he was not. the greatest probability of inheritance was the physique, not the skills. mo xiu was a little curious about the cha family¡¯s special ability physique, which meant that it was unstable. the talent skill was only useful for summoning skills, which meant that the population of the cha family had to be very large in order to ensure that there were enough elites. if it wasn¡¯t for the summoning skill, the zha family¡¯s innate skill would be useless. the instability of the special ability constitution meant that many people in the zha family weren¡¯t very strong. even so, the zha family was still one of the four big families, which was enough to show that the zha family had a large number of people. back to charley¡¯s skill, his talent skill could double the number and attributes of the summoned items. it did not look very strong, but it was actually very scary. all of charley¡¯s skills could deal elemental damage. the damage was already high, but after the buff from his passive skills, it was doubled. the number would also double, and he could control more things. mo xiu could already imagine that the entire arena would be filled with the sound of thunder from the lightning detection when the match began. the two of them had already finished their preparations, and the countdown was still ongoing. charley used the last ten seconds to say,¡±mo xiu, my guaga-skill¡¯s damage is very high, and i don¡¯t want to hurt you. are you really not going to admit defeat?¡± cha lei also knew that these words were nonsense. however, the main purpose of saying these words at this time was to prevent mo xiu from causing trouble in the future. moxiu didn¡¯t reply. his eyes were fixed on zha lei. the match¡­is about to begin! ¡°let the competition begin!¡± cha lei moved very quickly and instantly released two skills. the first was a mine and the second was a lightning armor. landmine was the first skill to be used. it was silenced for three seconds and was not released. the lightning armor was successfully released and wrapped around zha lei to form a protection. landmine was clearly used to defend against moxiu¡¯s silence. he had deliberately released it first so that he could use lightning armor to form a defense. moxiu¡¯s silence had been through so many battles, and information about it had leaked out bit by bit. others might not know about the cooldown, but the effects of the skill had been fully understood. it was not strange for charley to know about it. he was already prepared to fight moxiu, so he naturally had to make ample preparations. moxiu was not idle either. he split the holy sword into five parts, and stepped on one of the swords to make himself fly. this was to prevent the mine from being released again after three seconds of mine inspection. the other four swords surrounded cha lei¡¯s lightning armor. moxiu first tried to use the holy sword to break through the defense, but it was useless. the sharpness of the divine swords was sufficient, but without moxiu¡¯s control, their power was still lacking. then, moxiu controlled the giant sword to fly toward cha lei at high speed. just as he started, a thunderbolt appeared in front of moxiu. moxiu quickly stopped, and cha lei reacted quickly, controlling the thunderbolt to explode in front of moxiu. the holy sword wasn¡¯t agile enough. after being hit by the explosion, moxiu fell to the ground. the damage from the explosion was blocked by moxiu with his right arm. some small wounds were slowly recovering. after moxiu saw charley¡¯s skill, he felt that his skill was indeed very strong, but it also had a fatal flaw. all the skills did not enhance the main body. the disadvantage of this was that the reaction speed was generally not very strong. why couldn¡¯t xiao xinru¡¯s lightning cage catch the fast assassins and warriors? it was because his reaction speed could not keep up. however, cha lei gave off a different feeling when they first started fighting. his reaction was too fast and he almost injured himself. with such a fast reaction speed, it was no wonder that he could use these skills to rank tenth on the leaderboard. moxiu didn¡¯t waste any time. he thought about it and continued to attack. this time, he didn¡¯t stand on the flying sword. instead, he ran on the ground. the advantage of this was that he would be faster and more agile in dodging. even cha lei, who was in his lightning armor, laughed. wasn¡¯t moxiu the best at scheming? he waved his hands and controlled the lightning to stop moxiu from advancing. ¡°boom!¡± another thunderbolt exploded, stirring up a cloud of dust. however, moxiu was not affected at all. the holy sword accurately found the location of the thunderbolt and blocked it. moxiu had experimented with the holy sword¡¯s toughness. it was as tough as its sharpness, and it was basically impossible to destroy it. this block blocked most of the damage. the remaining damage could be defended by moxiu¡¯s main body. the initial damage of the explosive grenade was 800, and after being doubled by the innate skill, it was 1600. it was impressive, but it couldn¡¯t cause much damage to moxiu. motheo was currently using his holy sword to block a portion of the damage. his body¡¯s defense was increased by 3,000%, and he was immune to 70% of elemental damage. he also had the additional skill of the war god, the godly armor, and the holy flame, which increased his elemental defense by 2,000%. with so many defenses, xiao hong¡¯s flame blast did not deal any damage. the explosive grenade did deal some damage, but it was negligible to moxiu. he did not need to pay attention to it. zha lei was also surprised inside the lightning armor. he didn¡¯t expect moxiu to have such high elemental defense. however, cha lei has been through hundreds of battles, so he doesn¡¯t panic at all. instead, he smiles. with moxiu¡¯s speed, he quickly arrived in front of the lightning armor. he casually grabbed the holy sword beside him and stabbed it at the lightning armor, wanting to break through its defense. before he could finish this action, a sense of danger suddenly struck him. cha lei didn¡¯t react at all. this is not right! moxiu immediately stopped and retreated. ¡°quick reaction, but too late!¡± shouted charley.¡± ¡°boom!¡± the explosion sounded again. this time, it was much louder, scaring the audience who were watching on their phones. their bodies leaned back slightly. the explosion this time was caused by the stacking of the remaining 18 bombs. the deafening sound and the terrifying damage caused were earth-shattering. mo xiu knew that the explosive grenades could be stacked, but this position was too close to the mine. mo xiu didn¡¯t expect cha lei to be so ruthless. the moment the stacked lightning exploded, the lightning armor would definitely disappear. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this is a trap that costs a lot. without the lightning armor, cha lei will lose his protection. thus, moxiu didn¡¯t think that cha lei would do this at first. however, cha lei¡¯s fighting style was so radical that moxiu couldn¡¯t even imagine it! the huge explosion destroyed the entire place. the buildings inside the royal family were very hard, but in this explosion, the walls cracked and a deep pit appeared on the ground. smoke and dust filled the room, preventing the audience from seeing what was happening inside.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: You’re in the Dark, I’m in the Light chapter 380: you¡¯re in the dark, i¡¯m in the light translator: 549690339 the audience held their breaths and stared at the screen, wanting to see if the match had ended. cha lei had been fighting on the leaderboard for many years, so many people were familiar with his skills. they knew that his ultimate skill was the rocket. they thought that this battle had just begun, so charley didn¡¯t use any rockets and moxiu didn¡¯t use all his skills. however, he didn¡¯t expect that cha lei was clearly more prepared. he had designed this strategy of killing 1,000 enemies and losing 800 of his own, causing the battle to enter a white-hot stage from the beginning. this move was extremely vicious. although he did not use his ultimate move, its power was absolutely terrifying. it would depend on whether moxiu could hold on. if he could, charley would not have any defensive skills and would be forced into a passive position. the dust gradually dispersed. the first thing that came into view was cha lei, who was standing in a corner of the arena. at this moment, the lightning armor no longer existed. cha lei also looks nervously at the center of the arena. moxiu had reacted very quickly at the moment of the explosion. he had run towards the center of the arena. if nothing went wrong, moxiu would be there. as time passed, in just a short dozen seconds, cha lei and the audience¡¯s hearts were in their throats. would moxiu be able to continue fighting? when the dust settled, moxiu¡¯s figure appeared. when the audience in the central area saw moxiu, they cried out in unison. moxiu was injured, and his injuries were not light. the blood on the ground was the best proof. at this moment, moxiu was sitting on the ground with his head lowered. his body was surrounded by fragments of a few swords. the power of the 18 thunderbolts stacked together had shattered five holy swords. it was unknown if moxiu was still conscious. cha lei was at the scene and saw everything clearly. he had a strong feeling that mo xiu was heavily injured, but he should still be conscious. he immediately raised his hand and prepared to release his skill. even though the audience couldn¡¯t see moxiu¡¯s condition clearly, charley¡¯s reaction was enough to prove that moxiu could still fight. cha lei wasn¡¯t stupid. he couldn¡¯t make a move when mo xiu¡¯s injuries were still unknown. if mo xiu couldn¡¯t fight anymore, he would invite the li clan¡¯s revenge. however, if he didn¡¯t make a move, it would give mo xiu more time to recover. after thinking about it, he shouted, ¡°mo xiu, how are you? if you don¡¯t speak, it means that you admit defeat!¡± before cha lei¡¯s voice faded, mo xiu suddenly raised his head and looked at cha lei with a smile. many people saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts. mo xiu was smiling? he was still smiling despite being heavily injured at this time? the people who saw this scene in the video felt terrified. cha lei, who was at the scene, was so scared that he took a step back. mo xiu slowly stood up. he seemed to be struggling. he placed his hands on his knees to support himself before standing up. ¡°cha lei, good plan. i¡¯ve fallen for it. i didn¡¯t attack you when you were retreating just now. it¡¯s even with you not attacking me just now.¡± moxiu stood up straight and smiled again. this time, his smile wasn¡¯t scary, and it appeared very sincere. cha lei had been scared away by mo xiu¡¯s gaze just now, and had lost face. mo xiu¡¯s words had undoubtedly given him a way out. ¡°alright, moxiu. i admire you as well.¡± moxiu raised his right hand, and holy flames appeared in his hand. just when the audience thought that moxiu was going to throw holy flames to disrupt the long-range attack, the audience was shocked. moxiu changed his direction, and the holy flames struck his body. everyone was puzzled. was he trying to harm himself? everyone was very familiar with this fire skill. it was an elemental attack skill, and its damage was not small. why would moxiu attack him? what happened next shocked everyone. when the flames touched moxiu¡¯s body, they did not explode like before. instead, they became warm and gradually disappeared. after disappearing, moxiu¡¯s injuries visibly improved. everyone present was shocked. this¡­ each of motheo¡¯s skills was not simple. he had thought that the most ordinary elemental skills could actually heal? the holy flames appeared in moxiu¡¯s hands once again. cha lei immediately reacted. he could not let moxiu recover any longer. however, his [thunder blast] skill had been used up and was still on cooldown. he could only use his ultimate move in advance! cha lei put his hands in front of his chest and said,¡±moxiu, i won¡¯t let you continue healing. let¡¯s decide the outcome!¡± two rockets appeared in front of charley and shot towards moxiu. mo xiu threw the holy flame at cha lei. cha lei didn¡¯t expect mo xiu to change so quickly. he threw the holy flame at him without any defense and could only dodge with all his might. no matter how strong cha lei¡¯s body was, he couldn¡¯t outrun the holy flame. he was hit by the explosion of the holy flame and fell to the ground. cha lei, who was lying on the ground, did not move. he had used his trump card. moxiu had no time to care about this side. as long as one of the two rockets hit, moxiu would be finished. not only that, but there were also 16 mines around moxiu. without the holy sword, moxiu was unable to fly, and as long as moxiu moved, they would detonate. in cha lei¡¯s opinion, even if moxiu ignored the rocket and attacked him, it would at least be a draw. zha lei was going all out. he didn¡¯t take his comfort into consideration in the first battle and this battle. he just wanted to win against mo xiu. this wasn¡¯t the usual fighting style that charley used. his usual style was to control the situation, mainly using mines and exploding mines to attack. last night, when he was studying moxiu¡¯s battle recordings, he discovered that moxiu¡¯s combat style was simple and efficient. he could quickly find the enemy¡¯s weakness and attack. cha lei thought about it. if they fought in the same way as before, moxiu would probably find their weakness. at that time, victory or defeat would be uncertain. it would be better to set a trap for their weakness. as expected, it worked. mo xiu was also very helpless. he had never encountered such an opponent. his opponent was in the dark, while he was in the light. however, when cha lei lost the protection of his lightning armor, the match ended. two rockets flew towards moxiu. moxiu stood still, maintaining his smile. many of the audience members were dumbfounded. mo xiu¡¯s performance after his injury was too strange. many experts, including cha lei, feel that something is wrong. moxiu opened his right hand and released his third skill, void destruction. three bubbles appeared at the same time. one enveloped charley while the other two enveloped the two rockets. the two rockets were in the vacuum and were affected by the air bubble, slowing down. cha lei looked at everything in front of him in the bubble. that¡¯s right, how could he forget about this skill? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only three seconds later, the rocket had just reached moxiu. the bubble was filled with destruction elements, engulfing the two rockets and turning them into ashes. there was no explosion. cha lei is still in the bubble. despair appears in his eyes. the bubble surrounding cha lei was a cage, so moxiu didn¡¯t use the destruction element to attack cha lei. charley¡¯s personality was a little problematic, but he was an expert in combat. the damage caused by the destruction element was too great, and moxiu was afraid that he would lose his life! the war was imminent, and such combat strength should be preserved. if they suffered incurable injuries in the battle, they would lose their combat strength.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Want to Admit Defeat? No Way (1) chapter 381: want to admit defeat? no way (1) translator: 549690339 after the bubble cage¡¯s duration ended, cha lei exhaled deeply and said,¡± mo xiu, you¡¯re amazing. i¡­¡¯ mo xiu heavily kicked cha lei¡¯s abdomen. he controlled his strength just enough to not take his life. however, he would still have to lie in bed for ten days to half a month. ¡± i told you,¡± moxiu muttered to himself.¡± students who cheat will be punished. furthermore, you¡¯ve injured me so badly. do you want to admit defeat?¡± no way!¡± moxiu¡¯s injuries were very serious. he had originally wanted to use his holy sword to block, but the holy sword had been shattered. moxiu had suffered two damages from the explosion and the holy sword being damaged. ¡± the match has ended. moxiu wins!¡± when the results of the match came out, the process was both exciting and boring. the two of them competed in terms of tactics. charley¡¯s tactics were successful, and moxiu was able to hold on and win easily. moxiu had thought of using the bubble tactic from the start, but unfortunately, cha lei¡¯s lightning armor had a diameter of five meters, and the bubble could contain objects with a diameter of three meters at most. it was unable to wrap around the lightning armor, nor was it able to pass through the lightning armor and directly wrap around cha lei. otherwise, the competition would have been much easier. vacuum destruction could be said to be moxiu¡¯s trump card. it dealt the most damage among all the skills. of course, in terms of practicality, the war god and god¡¯s authority were the most useful. mo xiu returned to the ranking board. everyone present applauded, regardless of whether they were outsiders or royalty. now that the imperial family had acknowledged moxiu¡¯s strength, defeating zha lei meant that moxiu had the strength to enter the top ten. the top ten of the power rankings were also threatened one day, and the thoughts of the royal family¡¯s descendants completely changed. in the royal family, the strong were always the king. with this strength, moxiu deserved respect. of course, the way they looked at outsiders was different. on the other side, the big shots who were watching the match between mo xiu and cha lei from afar couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads with envious expressions. elder tang, you haven¡¯t accepted a disciple for so many years, but you¡¯ve still found such an outstanding successor. this match allowed even more people to see mo xiu, and even more people began to value mo xiu. this was also what elder tang wanted mo xiu to do. he hadn¡¯t caused enough of a ruckus before. it would be fine even if he poked a hole in the imperial family¡¯s sky and let everyone see him! all of moxiu¡¯s preparations were for this step. this step had come a little early, but it didn¡¯t affect him. looking up at the rankings, moxiu stood there and laughed foolishly. it wasn¡¯t because he had won, but because wen tengdao¡¯s ranking had risen to 85th place. it seemed like he could still improve. under everyone¡¯s gaze, mo xiu said,¡±¡±students, let¡¯s continue!¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t rest and went straight to the next match. this action once again surprised everyone. he had clearly suffered such a serious injury just now, yet he was already going to the next match? she didn¡¯t know what moxiu was thinking. was he trying to show off or was there really no problem? moxiu didn¡¯t rest even once until night fell. when the challenge ended, moxiu was ranked tenth. on the 1st day of the 7th month, when mo xiu had just returned to challenge, no one would have expected mo xiu to achieve such a result. but now, mo xiu was standing in tenth place. there was no dispute as he advanced step by step. it was even harder for mo xiu to come up with such a method than directly challenging the tenth place. this was because in the continuous battle, the next opponent would be well prepared. take zha lei for example. if moxiu had challenged him directly, he wouldn¡¯t have come up with such a tactic that would have injured moxiu. along the way, regardless of whether it was the outsiders or the imperial family, they had paid close attention to moxiu¡¯s words and their guesses about his true strength. after these few days of challenges, he looked back at all of moxiu¡¯s battles. other than his match against cha lei, no one else could pose a threat to moxiu. to put it in an easy to understand way, it was all thunder and no rain. the momentum created by moxiu was shocking, but the battle process was not exciting. the fundamental reason was that moxiu¡¯s strength had already reached this stage. he had long since reached the top ten. after today¡¯s match ended, the audience was surprised to find that moxiu¡¯s injuries had actually healed during the battle. this was simply a freak. he was heavily injured and still continued to fight, and he even recovered in battle. this was a little scary. this was also noticed by the various upper echelons of the imperial family. this kind of sustained combat ability was unprecedented, and it attracted even more attention than moxiu¡¯s own strength. these people watched moxiu¡¯s previous battle videos and realized that moxiu¡¯s skills didn¡¯t seem to be on cooldown. in other words, they couldn¡¯t notice the cooldown intervals of moxiu¡¯s skills. this kind of battle style wasn¡¯t very useful in human competitions, but it was different in battles against wild beasts. after a day of battles, wen tengdao had also raised his ranking to 69th place. this was already his limit. from tomorrow onwards, he would not continue to challenge. he would give up the entire stage for mo xiu to perform. after all, mo xiu¡¯s next opponent would be the top ten on the rankings. at night, moxiu seized the time to train in the skill training room. he wanted to ¡®randomly¡¯ level up his skill as soon as possible. mo xiu recalled liu ruxue¡¯s information. there was no weakling in the top ten. an additional skill meant an additional chance of success. at the same time, two things that were closely related to moxiu were happening. the first thing was about cha lei. it was a bit embarrassing for him to go back to the cha family for treatment. cha lei¡¯s performance on the field had added some points. he dared to fight, and his strength and resourcefulness were not bad. however, he did not do it right. the zha family is one of the four big families and has a lot of power in the royal family. it is easy to find out what cha lei did. cha lei¡¯s cheating was very embarrassing, but the cha family¡¯s compensation was very generous. without waiting for those who had won to come and collect the debt, he directly brought the herbs to these people. his efficiency was so fast that no one could find any fault with him. that night, he delivered the herbs to the li family, the ¡®eldest¡¯ family, and liu ruxue¡¯s coffee shop. he even gave moxiu some herbs as compensation. there weren¡¯t many herbs, but there was indeed some sincerity in them. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mo xiu secretly nodded. this cha clan is really not bad. as the overlord of the imperial family, they didn¡¯t use their power to bully others. instead, they humbly made up for cha lei¡¯s mistake. he had the demeanor of a big family. this was somewhat similar to the way the old master of the ouyang family did things. originally, moxiu¡¯s rise to power with the outsiders had truly taught the imperial family a lesson. during the process of moxiu¡¯s challenge, they gradually shed their arrogance and became more humble. at this time, the cha family¡¯s modest and sensible actions received unanimous praise. other than a few people in the imperial family, everyone had high praise for the cha family. what was worth mentioning was that this move of the cha family left a good impression on the outsiders. many outsiders were willing to work for the cha family.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: I, Old Li, Want to Introduce Someone chapter 382: i, old li, want to introduce someone translator: 549690339 mo xiu knew about the zha family, but there was one more thing he didn¡¯t know. that night, the manager secretly called all the royal family heads for a meeting. such a meeting would only be held before a major decision was made. all the family heads were present! in a conference room that was so big that it seemed a little empty, an old man in black sat at the front. his age was unknown. there were seven people sitting below. they were the elder of heavenly secrets, the head of the zhuge family, big cat, and the heads of the four great families. below them were the heads of the other families. this was a grand meeting. those who could enter this meeting room were the heads of the families. the highest combat power of the entire central region was sitting in this meeting room. everyone present was very quiet, waiting for the black-robed elder to speak. the black-robed old man looked left and right. when he saw that everyone had arrived, he slowly spoke. ¡°the meeting this time is very simple.¡± ¡°old you, why did you choose a leader?¡± big cat asked. could it be that a war has broken out?¡± the black-robed old man who was called elder you replied expressionlessly, ¡°that¡¯s right. according to the information sent back by master tang, the voices of the beasts are getting louder and louder. i¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to control themselves soon.¡± ¡°if the wild beasts dare to come, we¡¯ll fight!¡± said the xi clan¡¯s patriarch. if humans could repel wild beasts once, they could repel them a second time!¡± many voices echoed. it could be seen that the xi family head had a high prestige within the imperial family. elder you waved his hand to signal for silence. then, he continued, ¡°that is why we need a leader to lead our royal team.¡± ¡± i don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± a voice sounded from below.¡± the manager gave the order, so we just have to listen to it.¡±¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, but without a spiritual leader, can we really carry out orders efficiently?¡± the head of the zha family retorted.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± elder you added. can we managers lead you? i dare say that everyone here has scolded us old men.¡± all the family heads fell silent. the manager was not a leader. he only limited the existence of the royal family in peaceful times. not to mention leading the royal family, the conflict between the two sides that had accumulated over the years was difficult to resolve. elder you continued,¡± the role of the manager in this matter is still to support. it still depends on your own will. after choosing a leader, you can start to prepare for the battle.¡± the family heads below the stage began to discuss intensely. from time to time, someone would put forward feasible suggestions. after several rounds of discussion and voting, the final conclusion was that the leader would be a family, not an individual. it was much simpler to discuss and come up with a plan. the rest was voting. whichever family had the most votes would be elected as the leader of the royal family. tianji, zhuge, and the ¡®big¡¯ families were relatively neutral and did not participate in the election. all the remaining families could be elected. the ones with the greatest hope were the xi, cha, bei, and rong families. these four families had the strongest strength. the final result was not unexpected. the four great clans were in the top four, and the xi clan won the election by a small margin. the bei family head was good at scheming, and the xi family head was forthright. this might be the reason why the xi family was elected in the end. the voting results were out, but everyone¡¯s expression was very strange. they looked at the old man of tianji together, as if this old man had the right to reject. after the elder of heavenly secrets nodded slightly, everyone began to congratulate the xi clan on being elected as the clan head. the master of the xi family was an upright person. at this moment, he said with a serious expression,¡±everyone! this was not something worth celebrating. at this time, a war was imminent and could break out at any time. it was best to prepare early and ask the other families to support him.¡± the head of the xi clan was forthright and humble. he cupped his hands towards the crowd and turned to the other clans around him. the other three clans cupped their fists in response, indicating that they would do their best to cooperate. the royal family had been locked in this space for so many years. while they had become arrogant, they had also retained their hatred for wild beasts and their battle memories. they had not forgotten their mission. perhaps they had lived to protect the territory of humans since they were born. no matter who it was, no matter how selfish they were, the sense of mission of the royal family had always been there. even for people like ouyang zhigu, when wild beasts invaded human territory, they would rush to the front because they were royalty. this was their saddest and proudest thing. therefore, when the xi clan was chosen as the leader, the other clans did not raise any objections. even the bei clan¡¯s head, who had almost lost, did not say anything. this was because to be able to sit on the position of the head of the clan, one had to have a long-term vision and know what was most important. the head of the bei family knew very well that the xi family was more suitable to be the spiritual leader. once war broke out, the entire alliance would be in chaos. as a member of the royal family, it was impossible for them to sit on the fishing platform. they would split up to fight the enemy. there was no guarantee of who would be the commander in a local war. therefore, this position was more to prepare for the battle and take the lead. as the number one warrior family of the imperial family, the xi family was the most suitable. ¡± there¡¯s another purpose of this meeting,¡± said elder you.¡± we¡¯ve chosen a leader, but we still need a vanguard!¡± ¡°old you, if we¡¯re talking about the vanguard, our branch is the most suitable, right?¡± big cat asked.¡± old you shook his head and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±you don¡¯t understand what i mean. the war hasn¡¯t started yet. we need a strong and young team to go to the border to investigate. they can be used as scouts and vanguards, and they can also train the younger generation.¡± ¡°then what do you mean?¡± ¡°this team also needs a leader!¡± as soon as this sentence was said, the various family heads began to discuss. manager elder you and elder tang had a very close relationship. he chose a leader of the younger generation and coincidentally raised this idea when mo xiu appeared and attracted the attention of the family heads. elder you had already expressed his intentions. he recommended mo xiu. do you have any objections? however, this was a secret meaning. as the manager, elder you definitely wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. at this time, someone was needed to recommend mo xiu. as mo xiu¡¯s grandfather, li xin stood out at this time. ¡°hahaha????????¡± his signature bright smile filled the entire meeting room, causing the entire place to fall silent. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°i, old li, would like to recommend someone!¡± old you nodded. big cat asked anxiously,¡±¡±oh? old li, who is your candidate?¡± li xin straightened her back and proudly shook her head, saying,¡±¡±the person i recommended is my grandson, mo xiu!¡± big cat said again,¡±old li, if you can say it, you have a reason!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯m sure everyone has seen moxiu¡¯s recent performance, right? ¡°we have enough strength and prestige. most importantly, we have a great reputation in the outside world. we can use this opportunity to show our faces in the outside world..¡± Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: All Mankind Is on High Alert chapter 383: all mankind is on high alert translator: 549690339 big cat nodded and said, ¡°yes, it does make sense!¡¯¡±¡® after big cat finished speaking, he turned to look at elder you. elder you nodded slightly. moxiu was recommended as a matter of course. however, the other family heads were well aware that there was elder you, who had a close relationship with elder tang, mo xiu¡¯s grandfather, and a ¡®big¡¯ family who had a close relationship with mo xiu. wasn¡¯t this a double act? the three of them did not shy away from putting on such a show for everyone to see. each family had their own ideas in their hearts. ¡°this candidate can be used as a backup. are there any other candidates?¡¯¡±¡® at this moment, an old man said,¡±l recommend my grandson nong zhang!¡±¡± the old man was the head of the farmer family, nong qiang. his voice was very soft, but everyone heard it. li xin asked,¡± old farmer, don¡¯t make trouble. the kid from your farm is very powerful, but he¡¯s not made for this.¡±¡± ¡°why is your grandson qualified but my grandson isn¡¯t?¡± nong qiang asked, unwilling to be outdone. at the very least, my grandson is ranked second on the power ranking, right?¡± nong qiang regretted his words and went to li xin. if you¡¯re second, who¡¯s first? wasn¡¯t she li xin¡¯s granddaughter, li ling ¡®er? nong qiang was the only one who dared to argue with li xin. li xin wanted to argue back but was interrupted by elder you. ¡°alright, nong zhang is also a candidate. are there any other recommendations?¡± after, the recommendations continued one after another until there were twenty-five candidates. once the candidates were out, the voting could begin. this time, it was not like choosing the leader of the royal family. this time, the vanguard team was more about training. every family head wanted their juniors to go out and train, so when they chose, they sent more private messages. soon, the voting results came out. the first place was nong zhang. after nong qiang saw the results, he glared at li xin proudly, as if saying, ¡®did you see that? my grandson has been chosen. not only did moxiu fail to win the voting segment, he didn¡¯t even make it into the top five. rationally speaking, moxiu was indeed the most suitable candidate. his influence in the outside world and the recent incidents had proven his strength and ability to lead a team. the reason why he wasn¡¯t chosen was simple. moxiu was never on the same side as the imperial family. the royal family and the dark shadow weren¡¯t very friendly to begin with, and there had always been a conflict with the managers. compared to moxiu, they were more willing to vote for nong zhang. li xin was angry. she stood up and shouted, ¡°you guys went against your conscience and voted. mo xiu is obviously more suitable. can that martial arts fanatic from nong zhang lead the team?¡± when nong qiang heard that li xin was his grandson, he was also unwilling. he stood up and scolded li xin. ¡°old li, don¡¯t go too far. what¡¯s wrong with my grandson? strength is the absolute truth. also, how do you know my grandson¡¯s ability to lead a team is not good if you haven¡¯t tried it?¡± just as the two of them were arguing, old you spoke. ¡°alright, stop arguing. the results are out. there¡¯s nothing to argue about.¡± nong qiang became even more pleased when he heard this and said, ¡°haha, elder you has already said it. the results are out. why are you so stubborn?¡± li xin suppressed the anger in his heart and sat down. this meeting was really frustrating. not only did it not help mo xiu win the position of leader, but it was also defeated by nong qiang. ¡°alright, the results are out. let¡¯s end the meeting!¡±¡± all the family heads stood up and prepared to leave, but a voice made them all stop. ¡°wait!¡± everyone looked over. the one who spoke was the elder of heavenly secrets. the elder of heavenly secrets, who had been silent all this while, spoke at this time. what did he mean? ¡°tianji, do you have anything to say?¡± old you asked in surprise.¡± the elder of heavenly secrets looked deeply at elder you and said to the clan heads below, ¡°the position of the leader of the vanguard squad is still open to discussion. ¡± the moment these words were said, the entire place fell silent. what was wrong with the elder of heavenly secrets? the elder of heavenly secrets did not even express his opinion on the selection of the leader of the royal family. what was the big deal about training a young team? the elder of heavenly secrets actually objected. the most exciting part was not the old prophet¡¯s words, but nong qiang and li xin¡¯s expressions. when the two of them heard this, their expressions changed. that¡¯s right! they had not changed at all. li xin¡¯s sullen expression changed to nong qiang¡¯s face, and nong qiang¡¯s smug expression changed to li xin¡¯s face. ¡°mo xiu should be the leader of the vanguard squad!¡± at this moment, li xin looked at nong qiang disdainfully. nong qiang was so angry that he walked out of the meeting room. ¡°did you hear that?¡± asked old you. tianji had spoken, and the team leader was changed to mo xiu. meeting dismissed!¡± no one objected to the elder of heavenly secrets ¡®words. there were two reasons for this. one was that the elder of heavenly secrets had never made a wrong decision in all these years. the truth came from practice, and the elder of heavenly secrets was the truth. the second was the elder of heavenly secrets ¡®qualifications. no one present had the qualifications and prestige of the elder of heavenly secrets. the elder of heavenly secrets was once a person who was as famous as wu shang during the war. after the war, he gradually kept a low profile, but his status was here. even people at the level of elder you and elder tang were a generation younger than the elder of heavenly secrets. who could oppose his opinion? who would dare to object? therefore, no matter how unwilling nong qiang was, when the elder of heavenly secrets said those words, it was already set in stone. there was no room for negotiation, so he left angrily. after the meeting ended, the various families had more things to do. under the leadership of the xi family, they entered the stage of preparing for war. at the same time, the city lords outside received the news and began to carry out the highest secret mission. the cities began to mobilize their military forces to prepare for the war that could break out at any time. at this time, the city lords were also in a terrible state. the higher-ups did not clearly say whether they could tell the people about the impending invasion of the wild beasts. this was also the most difficult point. when to disclose the information. the advantages and disadvantages of making information public were obvious. the advantage was that it could raise the vigilance of every citizen, but the disadvantage was that it could easily cause panic and chaos. if any problems occurred at this time, it would affect the preparations of the various cities. if the human alliance made a big move, it might affect the judgment of the wild beasts and cause an early invasion. just as every city lord was in a state of panic, shun city lord yue long contacted yan city lord. the two of them worked together to send a message to the other city lords. at this critical moment, they had to be united and not release the information to the public. as for the timing, it would be yan city. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this was a difficult decision for both yue long and the city lord of yan city. they needed to take the initiative to take responsibility. if they made a mistake in their judgment, the two of them might be cursed for thousands of years. however, at this critical time, someone needed to step forward. at the same time, the north and south of the alliance also received the news and went into a state of alert.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 387 War on the Glory Nation!_l chapter 384: chapter 387 war on the glory nation!_l translator: 549690339 after the meeting ended, the core members of the imperial family stayed behind for a small meeting. they were the elder of heavenly secrets, the head of the zhuge family, the big cat, and the patriarchs of the four great families. xi bei, the head of the xi family, presided over this meeting mainly to formulate a battle preparation plan and how to deal with the problem of war. when the meeting was about to end, xi bei said, ¡°this war is different from the last one. i still have confidence in defeating the wild beasts, but we have to be prepared to pay a heavy price. according to the intelligence sent by mr. tang, the wild beasts still have the highest combat strength, but we humans¡­are no longer invincible!¡± the next morning, a night of cultivation passed. mo xiu didn¡¯t know that so many things had happened that night. he also didn¡¯t expect that elder tang would say that the beasts were coming so soon. just like the past few days, moxiu tidied himself up and went to the rankings. the situation at the scene was roughly the same as a few days ago. when mo xiu arrived, there were many people waiting. when they arrived at the bottom of the ranking board, the outsiders and a portion of the royal children shouted in unison, ¡®¡±¡®teacher mo!¡± moxiu¡¯s performance had moved a group of the imperial family. this was something that moxiu had not expected from the start. he had never thought that the imperial family would support him. after all, moxiu had always been very arrogant in front of others. he didn¡¯t expect that the descendants of the imperial family were so unconventional. they were even more obsessed with strength. as long as you had strength, you would receive support regardless of whether you were friendly or not. moreover, even though moxiu was very pretentious, his personality was quite likable. now that moxiu had gained fame and support, whether he succeeded or failed in the challenge would not affect him too much. moxiu¡¯s age was placed there, much younger than the other top ten members. at this moment when he should be the proudest, moxiu¡¯s performance once again surprised everyone. mo xiu changed from his usual flamboyant attitude to a humble one. he said, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t make a fuss. in order not to waste everyone¡¯s time, the challenge will begin immediately. next, i want to challenge the ninth-ranked rong bang! ¡± this time, moxiu didn¡¯t say that he was going to teach a lesson. instead, he said that he was going to challenge someone. his flamboyant personality had also been restrained. of course, many people would say that moxiu was starting to act. however, this was moxiu¡¯s true personality. his previous arrogance was all for the show¡¯s effect. after defeating cha lei yesterday, he had attracted a lot of attention. this was what liu ruxue told him. when she sent him the message, she said that in order to repay moxiu for letting her earn a huge sum of money, she had provided him with the information for free. during the match against cha lei, more than half of the imperial family¡¯s higher-ups had watched the match. liu ruxue had indeed earned a lot. 480 heaven-rank herbs. even if liu ruxue owned a cafe, it was almost all of her savings. she had doubled it overnight. to liu ruxue, this was a huge gamble. if she won, it was only natural for her to give the person involved some compensation. when moxiu heard this news, the burden on his body was lifted. his goal had been achieved. in the beginning, mo xiu didn¡¯t want to be so ostentatious when he was defending the arena. it was because elder tang gave him a mission that he had a series of posturing behaviors such as attending classes. since the mission was completed, the only thing left was moxiu¡¯s original goal, which was to challenge him. every person in the top ten had their own unique characteristics. there was also a certain gap between each person. otherwise, the order of the top ten would not have remained unchanged for so long. after defeating cha lei, moxiu entered the top ten. this only proved that moxiu¡¯s strength stood at the peak of the younger generation. it couldn¡¯t prove that moxiu was stronger than the previous few. every advancement in the top ten was a huge challenge. the next person was rong bang of the rong family. as one of the four great clans, the rong clan represented assassins, the strongest assassins in the royal family. rong bang walked out magnanimously and walked side by side with mo xiu to the battlefield. compared to all his previous opponents, mo xiu could feel rong bang¡¯s obvious goodwill. ¡°mo xiu, you know zeng liugen, right?¡± rong bang asked.¡± ¡°not only do i know him, but i¡¯m also very familiar with him!¡± moxiu nodded.¡± ¡°he is a native outsider of our rong family.¡± mo xiu¡¯s eyes widened. he had thought that zeng liugen was related to the rong family, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this. in other words, zeng liugen was a member of the rong family who hadn¡¯t awakened the heavenly ability. ¡°did i know something i shouldn¡¯t know?¡± asked moxiu.¡± rong bang shook his head.¡± no, i just wanted to tell you that even if uncle zeng didn¡¯t awaken his innate skill, he still received the best education in the rong family. the rong family has never looked down on outsiders.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°thank you! ¡± if that was really the case, then the rong family would have to face the other royal families under immense pressure because they had broken the rules for the native outsiders. under such a cruel rule, there was nothing he could say except thank you. rong bang smiled and said,¡± i¡¯m telling you this not because i want to hear your thanks. i just want to say that i¡¯ve thought highly of you from the beginning. i¡¯ve carefully studied all of your skills and made a discovery. this discovery made me realize a problem. i can¡¯t beat you.¡± mo xiu didn¡¯t ask what rong bang had discovered. he felt that he shouldn¡¯t ask. the two of them walked into the arena together. the match was about to begin. as usual, moxiu used his god¡¯s authority to check on rong bang¡¯s skills. ¡°talent skill: conceal (to be used) [skill effect: invisible after activation, and all auras will be hidden.] [additional effect: speed increase. speed increases by 3,000%.(the sum of active skill levels multiplied by 100)] [additional effect: attacks from behind, causing double damage.] [skill 1: black blade 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: summon black blade. speed increased by 5,000%. 50% chance of critical hit (critical hit is 2,000 of the initial attack power)]) [additional skill: black qi entanglement, reduces the speed and physical defense of the target by 20%.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [second skill: phantom 7 (to be used)] [skill effect: can create up to ten phantoms. the phantoms can move alone and deal one attack. their attack power is 2,000 percent of the main body¡¯s. they will disappear after being attacked.] [additional effect: stacking. attack power can be stacked.] [additional effect: extreme speed, speed increased by 1,000%.] [cooldown time: 10 minutes] [third skill: void 7 (to be used)] [skill effect: body becomes illusory, immune to all attacks, and at the same time, your attack power is reduced by 30%.] [additional effect: reflect, reflect 15% damage.] [duration: 5 seconds] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [fourth skill: critical strike 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: after use, attack power increases by 10,000%.] [additional effect: price: all attributes will be reduced by 70% after use.] [additional effect: lethal. there is a 1% chance of ignoring the target¡¯s physical defense.] cooldown time: 6 hours..¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: How Did You Win?_1 chapter 385: how did you win?_1 translator: 549690339 rong bang¡¯s voice was not soft during their conversation just now. the audience could hear it and were puzzled. why did rong bang cower before the battle? this wasn¡¯t the rong family¡¯s style of doing things, nor was it rong bang¡¯s personality. in fact, the rong family¡¯s style had always been to seek truth from facts. after mo xiu saw rong bang¡¯s skill, he knew what rong bang was talking about. from his previous matches, he should have seen an additional effect of god¡¯s authority, lockdown! this additional effect countered the rong family¡¯s innate skill, which was why it was discovered. it wasn¡¯t strange that rong bang could see it. usually, when people looked at their opponents, they would put themselves in their shoes and imagine what the situation would be like if they fought him. in the process of thinking, he would think of a way to defeat mo xiu. at this time, he would use his strongest point to find the opponent¡¯s weakness. after repeated comparisons, rong bang discovered that when mo xiu fought against an assassin, no matter how fast the other party was or how good his concealment was, mo xiu seemed to have some sort of intuition that allowed him to sense the other party¡¯s position. assassins would repeatedly watch the opponent¡¯s video before a battle to find the opponent¡¯s weakness. however, after watching moxiu¡¯s videos, he realized that moxiu seemed to be a natural counter to assassins, especially that bubble skill. once it locked onto him, the match would be over. after mo xiu saw rong bang¡¯s skills, he was somewhat surprised. he knew that rong bang was very strong, but he did not expect his skills to be so powerful. only the void-like skill was a life-saving skill, and the remaining skills could be used to effectively attack. the skill selection method was the same as zeng liugen¡¯s. this was probably the experience that the rong family had accumulated over the years. a skill that continuously increased speed and attack power, a confusion attack skill, a life-saving skill, and finally a fatal skill. this was not a set of ultimate attack skills. many assassins sought the ultimate, pursuing the limit of their damage. they wished that all their skills could be stacked together to maximize the damage. the rong family had left a life-saving skill for him. it was not extreme, but it was the most reasonable. the two of them walked into the arena and began the countdown. during these ten seconds, the two of them did not speak again. their brains were spinning rapidly, thinking about the tactics after the game began. what rong bang wanted to do was to use their speed advantage to attack moxiu as soon as possible after the match began. no matter how high moxiu¡¯s defense was, it was impossible for him to withstand 10,000 percent of his attack power. mo xiu had considered it thoroughly. rong bang¡¯s last skill was too threatening. he had to capture him before he could attack him! ¡°let the competition begin!¡± the two of them disappeared at the same time! the audience was stunned. the rongbang immediately activated their innate skill ¡®conceal¡¯, while moxiu added all the statuses and moved at high speed. no one in the audience could see the two of them. it wasn¡¯t because there were no experts present, but because the cameras couldn¡¯t capture moxiu¡¯s image. the two of them were moving. rong bang wanted to lock onto moxiu to increase the difficulty, and moxiu had the blessing of god¡¯s authority to lock onto rong bang¡¯s position. mo xiu knew where rong bang was, so he was more relaxed than rong bang. while moving, rong bang also noticed this abnormality. mo xiu¡¯s speed was slightly slower than his. however, moxiu¡¯s movements were very particular. it was as if he knew his position and was walking around him. this was the same as what rong nation had guessed before the competition. since that was the case, he immediately released his second skill, phantom. ten phantoms appeared and flashed towards mo xiu. in rong bang¡¯s opinion, the phantom would definitely interfere with moxiu¡¯s judgment of his main body. even if the interference wasn¡¯t great, the phantom would still be aggressive. if the phantom approached moxiu, he wouldn¡¯t not dodge, right? as long as he controlled the phantom and forced moxiu in a certain direction, he would be able to attack moxiu. mo xiu¡¯s actions once again refreshed rong bang¡¯s understanding. one sword illusion ten thousand swords wrapped mo xiu in the middle, and from time to time, he would throw out a ball of flame to attack the illusion. on the other hand, moxiu maintained his original trajectory. the phantoms would disappear when attacked, so after a few seconds, there were only five phantoms left. rong bang¡¯s heart tightened. why did mo xiu have such a strange move? the second form of the sword? also, how did moxiu know that the phantom would disappear after being attacked? could it be that mo xiu had also studied him? although he had some doubts, rong bang did not take it to heart. after all, it was very normal to investigate the opponent. not long after, all the illusions disappeared, and the two of them fell into a stalemate. mo xiu dodged rong bang and used his agility to keep his distance from rong bang. rong bang also needed to move at high speed. once he was caught by mo xiu and used that strange bubble, he would lose. motheo tried to use vacuum destruction to attack and discovered the weakness of this skill. any skill that required a target to be chosen would require a lock on time. if the opponent was moving at high speed, it would be very difficult for moxiu to lock on to them. this was the reason why the two of them were in a stalemate. the competition was very simple. victory and defeat could be decided in an instant. it all depended on who would reveal a flaw first. moxiu had never lacked patience. as an assassin, rong bang had never lacked patience. this also caused the two of them to fight for a very long time. in the end, rong bang could only hope that mo xiu¡¯s cooldown was up. this was the situation in the arena. the audience outside the arena was so bored that they were about to fall asleep, except for a few phantoms that appeared at the beginning of the game. in the remaining time, he could only occasionally see mo xiu¡¯s afterimage. this was a competition for the top ten on the strength rankings. why did it look so boring? he couldn¡¯t even see anyone. some people who had watched rong bang¡¯s competition spoke. ¡°you¡¯re really short-sighted. it¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t watched the rong family¡¯s competition before, right? the rong family¡¯s innate skill was invisibility. not to mention watching it in the video, even if they were at the scene, they would not be able to see rong bang.¡± ¡°this¡­maybe moxiu has a scouting skill?¡± ¡°stop fooling around. moxiu has already used all four of his skills and his innate skill. are you saying that there¡¯s a sixth skill?¡± ¡°look!¡± a voice interrupted their argument. everyone who was sleepy woke up and looked at the screen. at this moment, mo xiu appeared. he frowned and was on guard against his surroundings. before moxiu could stabilize himself, he quickly extended his right hand, and a bubble appeared in front of him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only three seconds later, the bubble burst. moxiu summoned the bubble again in a panic and then disappeared again. after another three seconds, the third bubble appeared and lasted for ten seconds. during these ten seconds, moxiu appeared and stood in place.¡±l didn¡¯t attack you, but you should know that you lost!¡± after the bubble disappeared, rong bang¡¯s figure appeared. he cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±amazing, i lost!¡± everyone¡¯s expression froze.. just this? how did mo xiu win? Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: The Strongest Professional Clan 2/2) 1 chapter 386: the strongest professional clan 2/2) 1 translator: 549690339 the competition ended. other than the two people involved, the audience was confused. moxiu won by releasing three bubbles? how did he win? in reality, the battle between mo xiu and rong bang was not as easy as it seemed on the surface. both of them were highly focused. the turning point was when moxiu suddenly appeared. at that time, more than half an hour had passed since the start of the match, and it had truly become a prolonged battle. rong bang¡¯s phantom had not been used even after its cooldown was over. they were just waiting for moxiu¡¯s war god to enter cooldown. how could mo xiu not know what rong bang was thinking? that time, mo xiu had deliberately left a flaw behind. firstly, he wanted to stop rong bang so that he could release the bubble. secondly, he wanted to create the illusion that the einherjar¡¯s skill had a cooldown. moxiu was taking a huge risk by giving up a safe spot just to gain an opportunity. there were many unforeseen circumstances. the first unforeseen event was that he thought that when rong bang saw him stop, there would be a pause in his reaction. however, as an excellent assassin, rong bang didn¡¯t have the time to react. the moment his prey revealed his weakness, he pounced without hesitation. moxiu didn¡¯t get the chance. he focused even more. this time, he didn¡¯t succeed. his rhythm was messed up. if he ran again, it would be too late. he could only wait for the moment before rongbang attacked. at that time, even the most outstanding assassin would have a period of strength. fortunately! mo xiu seized this opportunity and trapped rong bang. at this moment, moxiu did not let his guard down. the bubble would cause damage after three seconds, but rong bang had a life-saving skill, void-ification. this skill was immune to all attacks. after three seconds, the bubble burst and the damage was triggered. as expected, rong bang used his void-ification to receive this attack and reflected a portion of the damage to moxiu. the damage was not very high, and moxiu could use self-healing and holy flame to offset a portion of it. however, due to the characteristics of the destruction element, moxiu was still injured. the moment the first bubble burst, moxiu immediately summoned a second bubble to wrap around rong bang. the duration of the void-ification was five seconds. moxiu would wait for this bubble to burst before releasing another one. then, he would be able to win. however, the second change occurred! the illusory rong bang actually came out of the bubble and was not bound by the bubble. mo xiu made a prompt decision and immediately started running. although rong bang was not under his control, his speed and attack power were affected by the void-like state, so he could not catch up to mo xiu. moxiu took note of the time and released a bubble to trap rong bang for the last time at the instant the void-ification ended, winning the match. the audience hadn¡¯t seen the exciting part of the match, so even though the match was long, the audience still felt that moxiu had won easily. when both sides knew each other¡¯s skills, the competition was more about tactics and improvisation, not skill strength. this match was a mental battle, so moxiu felt extremely tired. rong bang was neither anxious nor angry after losing. just like he said before the match, he knew that the chances of defeating mo xiu were not high. the match was over. rong bang was convinced that they had lost. mo xiu¡¯s control of the details in the match was more stable and precise. he was now certain that xio knew his skill. no matter how she knew, she knew very well about void-ification. because at the end of the match, rong bang thought that he still had a chance. after the void-ification ended, he could immediately accelerate and escape from the lock. however, motheo¡¯s control was too precise. he released the bubble the moment the illusion entered cooldown, killing the last chance. the void-ification skill could save his life, but it also dragged him down. mo xiu also felt a lot. just from the information liu ruxue gave him, he couldn¡¯t directly see the strength of the four great clans. after fighting against cha lei and rong bang, mo xiu gradually understood. their skills were undoubtedly very strong, and their talents were also outstanding. the double of the xiang family¡¯s skills was the best support for their special abilities. the rong family¡¯s stealth was even more compatible with assassins. there was no cooldown time for complete stealth, and it was easy to attack when the enemy was unprepared. the four great families of the imperial family represented the strongest professions. the strongest assassin rong family, the strongest ability cha family, the strongest mage bei family, the strongest warrior xi family, and the strongest support family were hard to say. it could be the tianji family, the zhuge family, or the li family. after these two matches, moxiu became even more curious about the bei and xi families, especially the strongest warrior xi family. and the eighth person on the rankings, the next person to challenge, was xi clan¡¯s xi huazhang. moxiu returned to the rankings. there wasn¡¯t much movement from the outsiders and the royal descendants. this match was really boring, and he didn¡¯t understand it. moxiu¡¯s gaze was abnormally firm. this was the true purpose of entering the imperial family to train himself. challenge himself. and spriass himself- seeing that his opponent was getting stronger and stronger, moxiu became more and more excited. ¡°i challenge the eighth place, xi hua zhang!¡± a familiar recipe, a familiar taste. mo xiu was slightly injured, but he still didn¡¯t rest and directly went to challenge. perhaps it was because of mo xiu¡¯s heroic spirit that more and more imperial descendants were cheering for him. this match could be said to be highly anticipated. moxiu¡¯s moves were numerous and varied, but his core combat style was still that of a warrior. coincidentally, the xi family was known as the strongest warrior of the royal family. such a battle would definitely be much more exciting than the previous battle. the audience was looking forward to it. what happened next was a little different from before. in the past, every time mo xiu challenged, his opponent would quickly step forward to accept the challenge. after all, experts also wanted to exchange blows with mo xiu. however, xi huazhang did not appear. time ticked by, and mo xiu stood alone at the bottom of the rankings, looking a little lonely. he had challenged her so many times before, but she hadn¡¯t stood him up. now that she was in the top ten, would there be anyone who wouldn¡¯t accept the challenge? at this moment, the outsiders began to make a ruckus. they felt that the imperial family was disrespecting mo xiu. the imperial family was also very strange and was trying to get in touch with some people who had more contact with xi huazhang. the answers they received were very consistent. xi hua zhang had expressed that he was looking forward to the match with mo xiu yesterday, but he couldn¡¯t be contacted this morning and couldn¡¯t be found. many people understood the xi family. as the number one warriors of the imperial family, the xi family was mostly forthright and would definitely not refuse a challenge because they were afraid of battle. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mo xiu also understood this point. after the battle with cha lei and rong bang, he knew that it was impossible for the four great clans not to accept the challenge. in order to show his sincerity and respect, moxiu decided to do as he had said before. he didn¡¯t skip over xi hua zhang and waited quietly. perhaps xi huazhang had been delayed by something, so mo xiu stood under the rankings and waited while the others waited for mo xiu. he waited for a whole day. when it was 8 pm, the challenge ended, but xi hua zhang still didn¡¯t appear. mo xiu felt that it was a pity that they only had one match today and did not have to fight with the xi family that they were looking forward to the most.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Did Something Big Happened?_l chapter 387: did something big happened?_l translator: 549690339 after waiting for an entire day, xi hua zhang still did not appear. since the time was up, there was no need to wait any longer. moxiu said, ¡°everyone, today¡¯s challenge ends here. see you tomorrow!¡± after keeping his arrogance, he still had his personal charm. this could be said to be an innate ability. this was because moxiu had never been timid when he first faced a big scene. it could also be said that he had trained himself. over the past year, moxiu had experienced a lot. after walking out of the crowd, moxiu returned to the outsider building and headed straight for the skill cultivation room to cultivate. he even bumped into yue yuan in the skill training room. yue yuan looked a little tired. ¡°what is it, yue yuan?¡± asked mo xiu. what happened recently?¡± thinking about the situation in the past few days, other than xiao hong who had come to find him once because of the medicinal liquid, he had not seen anyone else in the past few days. yue yuan¡¯s originally exhausted expression immediately perked up when he saw mo xiu. he said,¡±¡± nothing happened, but boss, you¡¯re amazing. you actually made it into the top ten of the strength rankings. congratulations!¡±¡± mo xiu patted yue yuan¡¯s shoulder and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. don¡¯t be too tired.¡± yue yuan didn¡¯t say much. he was very happy that mo xiu could have his current results. he left after a simple chat. although yue yuan said that there was nothing wrong, mo xiu could tell that yue yuan was very tired. the current situation should have been caused by cultivation, right? in reality, yue yuan was under a lot of pressure. on one hand, everyone in the team was under pressure. they had to increase their strength as much as possible in order to help mo xiu. on the other hand, yue long had told yue yuan about the imminent invasion of the wild beasts. yue yuan did not want to see his father desperately protect shun city like last time. he wanted to raise his strength as soon as possible to help his father. the double pressure was too great. if moxiu was told that the beasts were about to invade, he would be able to accept it quickly. after all, he had already guessed it before, and with elder tang¡¯s hint, he was mentally prepared. however, it was completely different if the news was passed to yue yuan. yue yuan had never heard of this matter before. he only thought that it was better to be prepared than to worry about wild beasts. living in this peaceful era, this generation never thought that wild beasts would invade. after all, they had learned from a young age that humans and wild beasts had signed an agreement. suddenly saying that the wild beasts might invade and that the war from a hundred years ago was about to break out again, even yue yuan, the young city lord, found it difficult to accept. one could imagine what the consequences would be if the news reached the ears of ordinary people. in the skill training room. moxiu entered a state of cultivation. during the past two days of cultivation, the icon of the ¡®random¡¯ skill would flicker from time to time. moxiu had experienced this state before. it was a sign that he was about to level up, which was why he was so anxious to cultivate. mo xiu didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in defeating the top five. with a good reference point, li chong, who was ranked fourth, moxiu felt that it would be very difficult for him to defeat him. then, the strength of the others would not be too weak either. ¡°beep!¡± his phone rang. it was the voice of the ranking software. could it be that xi hua zhang had accepted the challenge at this time? moxiu picked up his phone and saw the words on it. ¡°challenge failed!¡± the notification was that the challenge had failed, not that the other party had rejected the challenge. there was only one reason for the failure of the challenge, and that was that the other party was not in the royal family now. mo xiu put down his phone. he didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued cultivating. the night quickly passed, and the sky gradually brightened. mo xiu opened his eyes unwillingly. he hadn¡¯t leveled up yet. he was still a little short. shaking his head, he got up to have breakfast and went to the rankings. since xi hua zhang wasn¡¯t in the imperial family and no one knew when he would return, there was no need to wait any longer. mo xiu raised his head to look at the rankings and said,¡±challenge the seventh place, cha dan!¡± chashan was chashan lei¡¯s elder sister. she had a hot temper and was stronger than chashan lei. there was a saying in the royal family: ¡± it¡¯s better to provoke thunder than to provoke bombs.¡¯¡±¡® after moxiu finished speaking, cha dan didn¡¯t immediately appear. he just waited. moxiu was thinking about the battle tactics in his mind. ¡°beep!¡± the notification on his phone rang. moxiu picked up his phone with a bad feeling. as expected, the challenge failed. mo xiu was confused. what was going on? the xi clan¡¯s people weren¡¯t in the imperial clan, and the cha clan wasn¡¯t either? mo xiu no longer hesitated and said,¡±challenge the sixth place, rong lingke.¡±¡± as soon as this sentence was said, the audience in the stadium began to stir. xi hua zhang did not accept the challenge, and this cha dan also did not accept the outsiders had an explanation. they did not dare to accept the challenge. although the royal descendants didn¡¯t want to admit it, they couldn¡¯t say anything. xi huazhang and cha lei both rejected the challenge. these two had already become experts. xi hua zhang was a member of old xi¡¯s family and was definitely not someone who feared battle. cha dan¡¯s fiery temper was even more famous. everyone knew about it. how could he do such a shameful thing? ranked sixth was rong lingke, rong bang¡¯s elder sister. according to the information liu ruxue had provided, rong lingke was much stronger than rong bang. when fighting with rong lingke, there were many things to pay attention to, such as¡­ ¡°beep!¡± this voice¡­ moxiu didn¡¯t want to hear it at all. he picked up his phone and saw the familiar failure of the challenge. what was going on? he wouldn¡¯t go to the outside world to hide from him, right? moreover, the managers were very strict with the royal family. it was very difficult for the royal family to go to the outside world. why did so many people go this time? what were they doing? excluding the activities of the royal family that moxiu did not know about, he could only think of carrying out a mission. however, the royal family had not had much contact with the outside world for so many years. what mission could they carry out? what happened in the outside world? thinking of this, moxiu quickly contacted hao ren and asked him if anything big had happened in the outside world. ¡°hao ren, did anything big happen recently?¡± after a while, hao ren¡¯s message came. ¡°yes!¡± mo xiu thought, indeed! something happened outside. ¡°what is it?¡± ¡± under the leadership of moxie, the the strongest group has achieved great success in the first sale of the medicinal liquid. they are now under construction and are preparing to open multiple branches in the central part of the alliance. they are also about to expand to the northern and southern parts of the alliance.¡± seeing hao rents recovery, moxiu almost cursed on the spot. he was worried, and hao ren was flattering him. he didn¡¯t have this skill before, and it seemed like he was led astray by lin feng. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°stop flattering me, let¡¯s get down to business!¡± ¡°if it¡¯s serious business, nothing major happened. it¡¯s just that something strange happened yesterday!¡± ¡°what strange thing? tell me!¡± ¡°my subordinates in the various cities have reported that the defense state of many cities is changing. the number of patrols by the law enforcement team has obviously increased. the city army, which usually doesn¡¯t move much, is conducting drills in the city. it¡¯s very similar to preparing for war!¡± moxiu knew that this was bad. they were preparing for the invasion of the wild beasts, and the city lords should have already received the notification.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: A Clan in a City chapter 388: a clan in a city translator: 549690339 the situation might be worse than moxiu had imagined. many things were about to accelerate! ¡°beep!¡± ¡°challenge failed!¡± the next challenge would be the top five, but the situation was critical and he had to speed up the task at hand. if the news of the beast invasion was really notified to the various city lords, then it would be implemented to all humans. the situation at the border might not be ideal. ¡°let¡¯s challenge the fifth place, bailey!¡± the crowd¡¯s voices grew louder. what was happening? mo xiu¡¯s guess was right. after the royal family meeting ended, xi bei made many arrangements, including contacting the outside world as soon as possible to discuss plans to fight the enemy. the first was to send hundreds of core members to connect with the various cities. if it was a small family, each family would be responsible for one city. if it was a large family, they would be responsible for multiple cities or core cities. no matter what, he had to make sure that there were people from the royal family in every city to directly contact the city lord. this was a very big strategy. xi bei¡¯s deployment was actually the idea of the bei family¡¯s head, bei heng, who was good at scheming. what was the purpose of doing this? the strategic goal was to break up the whole and send out the first batch of advance troops. xi bei repeatedly instructed that the people who went out this time could not point fingers at the various city lords. they were mainly there to learn, not to take over. the imperial family had been kept in a corner for too long and did not understand the situation outside. it was a little slow to understand now, but it was better than not understanding at all. this was the purpose of the first batch of people who walked out. they wanted to understand the situation in the outside world and learn more from the city lord. every city lord was not necessarily the strongest person in the city, but they were definitely the ones who understood the city the most. the city lord would formulate different preparation plans according to the differences in the place. once the battle started, all the royal families would be dispatched. the royal families would be sent to support the corresponding cities. xi bei and bei heng¡¯s plan was very shocking. the name of the plan was ¡®one city one clan!¡± the city was in front of the clan. this was the core idea. when humans were in danger, the royal family would all move out. they would not lead the various cities, but become the strength of each city. he had been insufferably arrogant in the royal family for so many years. he had been in conflict with the managers for so many years because he wanted to go to the outside world and obtain more power. however, at this critical moment, the upper echelons of the royal family made such a decision. they made the city lord, who understood the city the most, the first leader. the royal family was the fist of every city. xi bei led the royal family to set an example and make sacrifices. as long as they could defeat the wild beasts, humans needed to be united. the royal family¡¯s leadership had no objections to this plan. after it was passed down, some families were still dissatisfied with this strategy. the royal family did not appear like a hero, so this kind of support policy was not impressive at all. xi bei cursed at this and said a famous saying that had been passed down through the ages. ¡°this is the imperial family¡¯s mission! only a hero can save humanity! ¡± the elder of heavenly secrets then expressed his agreement, and the various families no longer had any objections. after a day of selection, they immediately set off for the mission after confirming the candidates. every imperial family member who went out thought of xi bei¡¯s words. this was the mission of the imperial family! of course, there were also many other ideas. for example, why didn¡¯t they concentrate their combat strength in a critical moment? they even had to split up their strongest combat power? xi bei only asked one question, and it left these doubters speechless. ¡°what is the purpose of the invasion? what are we protecting?¡± everyone knew the answer, it was territory! wild beasts were indeed warlike, but after gaining intelligence, they also knew the value of life. starting a war meant death and injury, and blood flowed like rivers. if it wasn¡¯t for their territory, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to attack humans. what humans protected was their territory. at the end of the last war, the premise of the contract signed by humans was to give the wild beasts enough living environment. otherwise, the wild beasts would not stop fighting. last time, they had ceded territory to seek peace. this time, they could not retreat. territory represented resources. if they gave up resources to wild beasts, humans would be devoured sooner or later. humans had to protect their territory. they could not give up even an inch of land to wild beasts. if they concentrated their forces, they would inevitably lose land. this was the fundamental reason. once the war started, the cities would support each other and defend the border! at that time, it would be divided into countless battlefields, which was also the reason why the whole would be divided into parts. it was difficult for the north and south to follow the policies of the central continent. although the entire human race was called the alliance, the three parts did not have much contact. their lifestyle and policies were even more different. after the war in the central continent, the management style had always been like this. every city was managed by the city lord, and the royal family was relatively mysterious and independent. the people in the north were more valiant. the leaders lived with the ordinary people. relatively speaking, the leaders had a higher status. they had always been managing the ordinary people. the managers of every place were also leaders. this way, the north would not be troubled by the central region, and the leader could directly lead the people to fight. there were both advantages and disadvantages to the policies in the north. the ordinary people had always been under the leadership of their leaders and were not as strong as the people in the central region. the ordinary people had no leaders, no opportunities for training, and no opportunities for promotion. this caused the ordinary people in the north to not be very motivated, and the combat strength of the middle and lower levels was relatively weak. when defending against foreign invasions, the most important thing was precisely the combat strength in this aspect. after all, the number of top-notch experts was limited. first, they had to protect their territory. the combat strength of the bottom level was the most important. therefore, the leaders of the north were both fighting forces and leaders. at the beginning of the war, they would fall into a certain degree of trouble. the situation in the south is even worse. in the south, the nobles were definitely superior to the commoners. the nobles openly enjoyed more than 90% of the resources in the south and did not manage them. the leaders were chosen by the commoners. this might seem no different from the central continent, but in fact, it was much worse. the first was that nobles lived with commoners and enjoyed resources openly. the quality of life between them and commoners was very different. secondly, the nobles had absolute authority. the commoners could manage themselves, but the nobles could reject them with one vote. in fact, the commoners were still controlled by the nobles. thirdly, the laws and rules of the commoners could not restrain the nobles. the nobles in the south were like gods. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this also caused the south to be the most ununited part. the thoughts of the commoners and the nobles could not be unified. even the commoners were divided into two factions. one faction was resistant to contact with the nobles. they hated everything about the nobles. it was their existence that caused the commoners to suffer all kinds of injustice. the other faction was the believers. the nobles were like gods in their eyes, and they regarded the nobles as their faith. the central, northern, and southern regions had three completely different management systems, creating three different societies. which one was the most correct would be revealed once the battle started! Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Battle Bailey! 1 chapter 389: battle bailey! 1 translator: 549690339 under the rankings, moxiu challenged bailey, who was ranked fifth. five minutes passed, but bailey did not appear. moxiu felt that everyone on the ranking board might have gone out on a mission. just as he was about to take out his phone to take a look, bailey appeared. a beautiful figure walked over from afar. she did not appear immediately because she was not in the crowd just now. bailey had delicate features and was dressed in traditional clothes, but she looked elegant. ¡°moxiu, i accept your challenge. let¡¯s go!¡± her voice sounded like she was talking to an older sister. ¡°please!¡± mo xiu said. bailey was the most outstanding among the younger generation of the bei family. she was outstanding in all aspects. her strength, strategy, and leadership skills were all top-notch. however, his performance in the challenger league had always been violent, and his most well-known skill was his ability to cover the entire arena. the two of them walked side by side to the battlefield. bailey smiled and said,¡±¡±moxiu, you are very powerful. if i was still young, i might have pursued you. but now, i already have a partner and a child.¡± bailey was 28 years old this year. at this age, she had to get married and have children. his tone was somewhat similar to li ling ¡®er¡¯s. did all the young ladies in the imperial family like to joke like this? ¡°don¡¯t joke around like this. let¡¯s start the competition!¡± moxiu said.¡± bailey covered her mouth and chuckled.¡± mo xiu was helpless. what nonsense was li ling ¡®er spouting? besides, how was he shy? ¡°your relationship with sister ling ¡®er is not bad?¡± bailey nodded and said,¡± that¡¯s right. i¡¯m li ling ¡®er¡¯s only friend. you should call me sister.¡±¡® it seemed that li ling ¡®er¡¯s reputation was really bad. only this friend of hers seemed to have the same bad smell as her. ¡°then¡­sister bei, shall we begin?¡± said mo xiu.¡± bailey walked into the venue with a smile and the countdown began. mo xiu used god¡¯s authority to check bailey¡¯s skills. ¡°talent skill: amplify (passive) [skill effect: able to freely enlarge the range of the skill (maximum of 1,000 times)] [additional effect: permanent. skill damage will not decrease as the range increases.] [additional effect: unmovable body, immune to skill damage.] [skill 1: flame blast 9 (to be used)] [skill effect: summon up to ten flame balls from the ground within a kilometer of the user (within five minutes) and explode (6000).] [additional effect: continuous burning. damage dealt for 1 second.] [cooldown time: 2 minutes] [second skill: cold flame 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: a cold flame is shot out, causing 3000 damage to the target. it does not have a burning effect.] [additional effect: chilling air. when the target is hit, the chilling air will enter the target¡¯s body, reducing the target¡¯s speed by 30%, and increasing elemental and physical defense by 50%.] [additional effect: frostbite. deals 5 seconds of continuous damage (300) to the target. ignore elemental defense. cannot be healed within 1 hour.] [cooldown time: 30 seconds] [skill effect: light armor on body, increases speed by 5,000%, elemental defense and physical defense by 5,000%, can be switched on and off freely.] [additional effect: light thorns. when other targets come into contact with the light armor, they will receive light attribute damage (500).] [duration: 3 hours] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [fourth skill: hellfire 7 (to be used)] [skill effect: summons hell flames (3000) within a one-meter radius from the ground, burning the area continuously.] [additional effect: devil¡¯s entanglement reduces the target¡¯s burn to 100% of the target¡¯s elemental defense.] [additional effect: indestructible. once the hellfire touches the target, it will attach itself to the target and cannot be extinguished.] [duration: 30 seconds] cooldown time: 6 hours.¡± among bailey¡¯s four skills, other than the third skill, light armor, which was a defensive skill, the other three skills were all killing moves. the first skill was flame blast, which was the same as xiao hong¡¯s skill. it was at level 9 and was simply terrifying. the damage dealt was 6000, and it lasted for one second. this second could not be underestimated. xiao hong¡¯s flame burst was instantaneous, and it only dealt one damage. if it lasted for one second, the damage could be doubled. the second skill was a damage and control skill. just the 3000 damage and 30 second cooldown was already very scary. there was also an additional effect like frostbite. the third skill was bailey¡¯s only defensive skill. it simply increased her speed and defense. the fourth skill was the most terrifying. for some reason, this skill that should be cultivated the most was the lowest level. hellfire¡¯s damage wasn¡¯t particularly high. 3000 damage was the same as the second skill. it was mainly because of the two additional attributes that this skill was essentially upgraded to a higher level. when the demon was bound, it would lower one¡¯s defense by 100%, which was equivalent to ignoring elemental defense. one could only rely on elemental immunity and the strength of the body to resist. indestructible? this effect was too terrifying, and it even had an attached effect. if moxiu didn¡¯t understand it wrongly, this attached effect was contagious. even if others touched it, they would be infected. in addition, it lasted for 30 seconds. it was too useful in battle. just by looking at these skills, bailey actually had a fatal flaw. it would be difficult to lock onto the position of an assassin or warrior. the best part was the passive skill. it allowed the range of the skill to be expanded. there was no need to consider whether it could hit or not because the range was large enough. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± bailey first released her second skill, cold fire, and then used light armor. just like the others, the second skill was only to prevent moxiu from being silenced. the real purpose was to use the light armor. at the same time, moxiu released the martial god and used the holy sword to test the light armor. however, he failed to break through the light armor¡¯s defense. moxiu then released the void destruction release. if he could succeed, the match would be over. bailey¡¯s resourcefulness was displayed at this moment. bailey enlarged the light armor to about five cubic meters. this was the size of cha lei¡¯s lightning armor. in that battle. moxiu did not use bubbles on the lightning armor. bailey guessed that bubbles had a certain limit on the size. this time, she directly enlarged the size to prevent moxiu from making a move. when moxiu saw this, he decisively used his holy flames and maxed out all his stats before rushing off. as expected, none of the top ten of the power list was stupid. each one was smarter than the last. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mo xiu had just taken a step when the entire arena turned into a sea of fire. with bailey¡¯s passive skill buff, she activated flame blast, and moxiu was instantly enveloped. moxiu had expected this. bailey would use flame blast the moment she came up. if he was slow, moxiu would be able to break through the light armor and defeat her in a few seconds. motheo¡¯s plan was to continue charging forward, ignoring the damage from the flame blast. however, moxiu had underestimated the impact of the flame blast.. the impact made it impossible for moxiu to control his body to move forward! Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: The Footprints of 43 chapter 390: the footprints of 43 translator: 549690339 the flames on the ground caused motheo to be unable to move freely, and his speed was greatly reduced. the damage of the flames had reached an astonishing 6000 points. motheo had relied on the elemental defense that all his skills had increased to withstand the attacks. he also had to continuously release holy flames onto his body to maintain his injuries. such a double disruption had a very short effect on moxiu. moxiu¡¯s strongest ability was his ability to adapt. he quickly adapted to such an environment and sped up towards bailey. bailey had the support of the light armor, so her speed was quite impressive. although she couldn¡¯t get rid of moxiu, she could buy some time. in addition, moxiu was somewhat affected and was unable to catch up to bailey in a short period of time. however, this also conveyed a piece of good news to moxiu. bailey did not use her next skill to attack. bailey¡¯s skills were all very powerful, but she did not use all of them at this time. this meant that these skills were not compatible and might even affect each other. the hellfire was not used. three seconds had passed and the second skill was no longer silent. bailey did not use it either. this was good news for moxiu. three skills definitely couldn¡¯t stack damage. however, if he used all of his damage skills at the same time, even if the damage was not increased, it would still cause more trouble for moxiu. this way, moxiu could focus on dealing with each skill. ten seconds later, all ten flame burst had been released and entered a cooldown state. moxiu was able to activate his full speed and launch a fierce attack on bailey. bailey raised her hand, and her second skill, cold light flame, shot out. at first, it should have been a ball of flame, but after it was magnified by a thousand times, it turned into a wall. moxiu had nowhere to hide and could only take it head-on. damage wasn¡¯t a problem, and it wasn¡¯t as high as flame blast. debuffs could also be recovered through holy flame, but frostbite was more troublesome. it caused continuous damage and couldn¡¯t be recovered. moxiu could only use the effect of the war god to block 70% of the elemental damage. however, the remaining damage would have to be taken by moxiu¡¯s body. this was a real injury that would affect moxiu¡¯s movements. bailey¡¯s strategy was also clear. she could not use all three skills at the same time, so she would use them one by one. she wanted to use flame burst and cold light flames to exhaust motheo, and then use hellfire to end the match. moxiu suddenly sped up again and headed straight for bailey. the moment to decide the outcome had arrived! bailey¡¯s strategy was very clear, but moxiu was more determined. bailey did not use hellfire at this time because she wanted to observe the situation. if moxiu did not attack decisively, she could drag it out. flame burst and cold light had very short cooldowns. if he could drag it out until the cooldown was over, he could use it for the second round of consumption. by then, his chances of winning would be even higher. moxiu had also seen through this. without any hesitation, he closed in on bailey at full speed. bailey¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. with moxiu¡¯s speed, even if bailey could dodge to a certain extent, two seconds was enough for moxiu to catch up to her. the area expanded and covered the entire venue. the instant the hellfire appeared, moxiu reacted extremely quickly. the holy sword lifted moxiu into the air and he was not injured. moxiu had already thought of this move. flame burst and cold light flames could be used in the air, but this hellfire didn¡¯t seem to be able to. since bailey¡¯s skills were used one by one, the opportunity would come after the first two skills were used. he flew into the air and attacked bailey. at this time, the defense above bailey¡¯s head was the weakest. the hellfire was black in color, and it burned shockingly on the ground. it was not particularly tall, and the highest point of the flame could reach 1.5 meters. it could not cover bailey, not to mention that bailey¡¯s armor was still enlarged. the bei family¡¯s amplification skill could only expand, not shrink. just as moxiu was about to dive down, bailey did something that no one expected. bailey lay down! once he lay down, the height of the hellfire could cover his entire body. if moxiu wanted to attack bailey, he would have to suffer damage from the hellfire first. moxiu suddenly stopped halfway. bailey¡¯s ideas were no less than his. not only was moxiu stunned, but the audience below the rankings were also stunned. less than half a minute had passed since the start of the match, but moxiu and bailey had displayed their cunningness to the fullest. in such a short period of time, there were many tactics, inducements, and responses. it seemed that the competition was not about skills and strength, but about brains. in the current situation, mo xiu was facing a dead end. should he charge or not? the audience¡¯s thoughts were different from mo xiu¡¯s. the audience did not know the most crucial piece of information. the hellfire had a long cooldown and only lasted for 30 seconds. as long as motheo waited for the hellfire to enter its cooldown, bailey would have no trump card left. merely relying on flame burst and cold light flames wasn¡¯t enough to defeat mo xiu. bailey had been lying down for a while and realized that something was wrong. if this dragged on, the situation might change. could it be that motheo knew the cooldown time of the hellfire? this was the question that popped up in bailey¡¯s mind. if she didn¡¯t know, it would be too strange. what gave moxiu the confidence to continue waiting? after a few more seconds, bailey could no longer sit still. no matter what moxiu was thinking now, once the hellfire entered cooldown, their chances of winning would be greatly reduced. bailey began to use flame blast to attack moxiu. the attack range was very large, and moxiu had no way to dodge. moreover, moxiu was in the air at this moment. the impact of the flame blast was very difficult for moxiu to resolve. if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be hit by the hellfire. mo xiu moved around in the air, losing his balance for a moment, and then straightening his body to maintain a stable flight. even though he stumbled, he was still safe. every time he was about to touch the hellfire, motheo would always make a strange movement to dodge. bailey laid on the ground and gritted her teeth. the situation was getting worse and worse for her! as time passed, the hellfire entered its cooldown state, and the black flames on the ground disappeared. at the same time, bailey¡¯s {flame blast} and {cold light flame} had entered their cooldown period. unable to use any of her three major offensive skills, bailey was in a desperate situation, and the situation was reversed again. moxiu didn¡¯t hesitate and attacked bailey directly. bailey stood up from the ground and did not dodge, as if she had given up on the competition. just as moxiu arrived near the radiant armor and was about to break it with his sword, the armor instantly enlarged! moxiu was unable to react in time and was pushed back by the rapidly expanding armor. he was still very fast and quickly reached the edge of the arena. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he had not expected bailey to have such a move. this move did not deal much damage and was purely a wonderful use of her skill. the beauty of this move was that it caught him off guard. fortunately, moxiu¡¯s reaction speed was fast enough. he held his holy sword and broke a hole in the light armor, then crawled in. the holy sword slashed and the light armor collapsed. bailey was relieved and smiled.¡± my little brother is amazing. i admit that you¡¯re a before bailey could finish her sentence, she had already flown out of the arena, leaving a size 43 footprint on her butt.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 394 chapter 391: chapter 394 -people sit at home, but the reward comes from the heavens! 1 translator: 549690339 the scene of mo xiu angrily kicking the goddess would be a hot topic among the descendants of the imperial family for a long time to come. ¡°the match has ended. mo xiu wins.¡± the results of the competition were announced on the spot. bailey crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. she patted her butt and realized that the footprints seemed to have been imprinted on her and could not be removed. her anger rose again. ¡°brat mo, you don¡¯t know what it means to have tender feelings for a woman. i was about to admit defeat, so why did you kick me?¡± mo xiu scratched his head and said,¡± i¡¯m sorry, sister bei. the battle just now was so intense that i didn¡¯t have the time to stop. i was just afraid that you had some other moves. this is respect for your strength!¡± bailey stomped her foot in anger.¡± you¡¯re boasting shamelessly. you look like a decent kid, but you¡¯re actually very evil!!¡±¡® ¡°i¡¯m very obedient, alright?¡± moxiu shrugged.¡± ¡°bah!¡± bailey panted heavily. she was so angry that she did not want to speak anymore. she simply turned around and left. the audience was overjoyed. bailey was such a smart person, how could she be so naive? in all of moxiu¡¯s matches, when had he ever given his opponent a chance to admit defeat? admitting defeat against moxiu was probably even more difficult than defeating moxiu. bailey should have quickly left the boundary when she realized that she was no match for moxiu. this match was very exciting. what could one learn from watching a match between experts? if he couldn¡¯t learn the skill, it would be useless to learn the wonderful use of the skill. after all, everyone¡¯s skill was different. what he could learn was strategy and thinking. this match could be considered a textbook. moxiu¡¯s improvisation, bailey¡¯s various tactics, and her sudden ideas. coupled with the classic scene at the end, this match would definitely go down in history. bailey walked out of the battle room and saw that everyone was laughing. she fired a flame blast at the air! ¡°bang!¡± the loud voice drowned out the laughter in the audience. seeing bailey¡¯s ugly expression, no one dared to say anything. ¡°bailey, didn¡¯t you just lose the competition and get your butt kicked? is there a need to be so angry? bailey turned around and saw that the person who spoke was li ling ¡®er. ¡°go to hell! you have no friends from now on!¡± ¡°sigh! it¡¯s not a big deal. i¡¯ll comfort you then!¡± ¡°no need! get lost!¡± bailey and li ling ¡®er left together. at this moment, moxiu had just come out of the battle room. when he returned to the bottom of the leaderboard, he enjoyed the cheers that were like a tsunami. most of them were outsiders, but there were also some royalty. moxiu was currently ranked fifth, and he was considered one of the top existences among the younger generation of humanity. all doubts had disappeared and were replaced by respect. no matter what society it was, people would respect the strong. everyone, let¡¯s end today¡¯s challenge here. i¡¯ll make some adjustments and continue tomorrow.¡± moxiu said loudly to the crowd.¡± for the first time, moxiu needed time to adjust. this meant that every single person in the top five was a great threat to moxiu. the difference in strength was very small, or it could be said that moxiu was at a disadvantage. there was nothing much to say. since he had already reached this rank, anyone would have to be more cautious. moxiu left alone and returned to his room in the outsider building. the people below the leaderboard did not stay idle and began to challenge each other. since the beginning of the month, moxiu¡¯s solo performance had attracted most of the attention. the others rarely challenged him. moxiu had only fought one match today. there was a lot of time left. after watching moxiu and bailey¡¯s match, the flames in everyone¡¯s hearts were ignited. they could not wait to fight. some couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, but they didn¡¯t want to miss moxiu¡¯s battle. they waited until now. some watched the match just now and felt very touched. they had learned quite a few things and wanted to test it out in actual combat. in moxiu¡¯s room. today, he was only going to challenge one round, which was not in moxiu¡¯s plan. his next opponent was li chong, and moxiu did not plan to skip it. if he wanted to give it a try, he had to prepare well. he had just suffered some injuries from the battle with bailey and was not suitable to continue the competition. in the match against bailey, moxiu was fortunate not to be injured by the hellfire. however, the damage of the flame blast was high enough. motheo had been relying on his high elemental defense to hold on. in fact, some of his injuries, coupled with the frostbite effect, would take at least an hour to recover. this was due to his body, which was not suitable for high-intensity battles. there were also external reasons. mo xiu cared about what hao ren said, and it was easy for him to find out what was going on. he just had to ask yue long. this old comrade was one of moxiu¡¯s strongest forces and was absolutely reliable. there was also the matter of the strongest corporation. the sale of the medicinal liquid had caused a huge response and became the hottest topic for a while. after the first sale ended, they did not stop selling. they immediately started the second round of sales and added more stores. the sales volume increased rapidly. the original pirated manufacturers, such as grass essence, were sold under the strongest group after strict quality control. the medicinal effects of these medicinal liquids were a little weaker, but there was no limit to them, so the sales were also considerable. the huge volume of the product did not cause the price of the product to increase, and the distance from the one bottle of medicinal liquid per person per day that moxiu had mentioned was shortened by a lot. the medicinal liquid sold well, and the response was also very good. mo xiu¡¯s name was once again pushed out. he had brought such a good product to everyone and once again became synonymous with heroes. last time, moxiu had saved countless innocent people in the central region of the alliance. this time, he had increased the strength of the people. the medicinal liquid also quickly spread to the south and north. according to the specific situation, the strongest group made corresponding controls to prevent the medicinal liquid from being unable to reach the hands of the masses. however, he was overthinking it. in the south, where the gap between the rich and the poor was the greatest, those nobles did not care about these medicinal liquids. the medicinal liquid had made a huge contribution to mankind. the last time moxiu admitted defeat in the school competition, the popularity had dropped a lot during that period of time. this time, it had once again reached its peak. not only that, but there were also various officials who came forward to tell the story of moxiu. zeng liugen, yang zekun, wei lingyun, yue long, and so on. these famous people were interviewed and made into a program to broadcast. mo xiu browsed through it and found that they were all good things. mo xiu felt embarrassed when he heard some of the words. he had exaggerated too much. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, the effect was shocking. mo xiu¡¯s real case was right there, and these well-known celebrities exaggerated it. coupled with the fact that the students of yan university were spreading the news, mo xiu¡¯s reputation was sky-high. he did not appear in the outside world, but he had inexplicably received many awards. what outstanding young man, the most influential person, and so on? the person who received the award on moxiu¡¯s behalf was actually zheng yi. this guy finally got his wish and bragged in front of the public. everything had developed too quickly. even with the explosive point of the medicinal liquid, it was still too fast. mo xiu knew that there was someone behind this, and it must be elder tang! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: To Cao Cao chapter 392: to cao cao translator: 549690339 this was something that happened in the outside world in a day. it happened quickly and exploded with great force. almost all the ordinary people were grateful to moxiu. after seeing moxiu¡¯s various achievements, they liked this capable and responsible young man even more. moxiu didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw this news. in the past, he had always heard that heroes could be created. because heroes were never a single person. as long as there was a symbol, it would be fine. it was easy to create. moxiu knew that he had indeed done something big, but it was far from being as ridiculous as what the outside world was bragging about. in fact, many of his deeds were made up. there were also people who said that moxiu was a selfless person who thought about the development of all mankind and never considered his own gains and losses. wasn¡¯t this nonsense? who would not have selfish motives? moxiu was no exception. everything he had done along the way was mainly for himself. when moxiu first got involved in the firearms incident, he didn¡¯t think about how many people would die. he only thought about his mother and friends. in order to prevent them from being harmed, he had intervened in the investigation. later on, mo xiu wanted to save more people. he was not as great as the outside world said. the victory of the competition was also due to moxiu¡¯s hard work in order to increase his strength. and the medicinal liquid this time was only for the development of the strongest group in the beginning. ¡°hey! ¡± mo xiu heaved a heavy sigh. being praised so highly, mo xiu felt a little less confident. with the arrival of the great war, what could he do? could he lead mankind out of this predicament? also, wouldn¡¯t this half-true heroic deed push him to a high place? mo xiu was very worried. there were too many things that needed to be done, but he did not know if there was enough time. little fushun¡¯s safety, the impending war and mu qingyi¡¯s presence in the north, the imperial family¡¯s progress, and the construction of the strongest group. as moxiu¡¯s foundation, the strongest corporation was developing rapidly. however, in moxiu¡¯s mind, what kind of power could the strongest corporation unleash when the beasts came? would hao rent s know-it-all be washed away by the wild beasts? there was also the medicinal liquid. the medicinal liquid seemed to be very effective now, but it was too late. the effect of the medicinal liquid would not be reflected in the short term. the future of the beast was uncertain! at the entrance of shun city¡¯s city lord¡¯s estate, a young man stood there and looked around curiously. ¡°what¡¯s the matter, young man?¡± the guard asked. this was the city lord¡¯s mansion. if there was nothing important, one should not stay at the door.¡± the young man courteously took out a token from his pocket. this was a token that was distributed throughout the central region of the alliance. only those with positions above the vice city lord would have this token. the young man chuckled and followed the guard inside. after waiting for a while in the office, yue long appeared. ¡°and you are?¡±¡± the young man cupped his fists at yue long and said, is it convenient to talk here?¡± yue long laughed and said,¡± hahaha, don¡¯t worry. the security level here is very high. no one will eavesdrop. just say what you want!¡± ¡°my name is li chong, i¡¯m from the royal li family. i¡¯m here to meet with the city lord of shun city, yue long.¡± the young man was li chong. this time, the city that the li family was going to contact was shun city! shun city¡¯s strength was very strong. it was a piece of fragrant cake that li xin shamelessly snatched over. as li chong spoke, he took out a letter and handed it to yue long. yue long immediately received the letter respectfully. in the eyes of outsiders, the imperial family had a higher status, so yue long was very polite. nodding in response to li chong, yue long read the letter, read the whole letter, and his eyes were actually filled with tears. ¡°grand chieftain, what are you doing?¡±¡± ¡°god bless the human alliance!¡± yue long exclaimed. if the imperial family can make such a sacrifice, why should we worry about not being able to win?¡± ¡°city lord yue, every single one of us will strictly carry out the decision of the upper echelons of the imperial family this time and actively cooperate with your work. i came here as an advance party mainly to learn from you and understand the local situation.¡± li chong¡¯s words were very humble. he did not have the arrogance of the imperial family that he had imagined. his tone was also very low-key. the fact that the royal family could do this before the crisis gave yue long and all the residents a great encouragement. yue long held li chong¡¯s hand with a trembling hand. he couldn¡¯t help but nod and say,¡±good! that¡¯s great!¡± after a simple communication, yue long began to work while li chong watched quietly from the side. at the same time, similar scenes were happening in other cities. every city lord was surprised and grateful to the royal family for their actions. over at shun city. li chong¡¯s first lesson was to see how the city lord worked. li chong brewed a pot of tea for yue long and brought a cup over. yue long smiled and said,¡± you are a royal, how can i let you do such a thing? just be casual.¡± li chong chuckled and said,¡±you¡¯ve been busy, so i can¡¯t help you.¡±¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you come here to understand the situation here? should i get someone to bring you around the city?¡± hearing this, li chong became excited and said excitedly, ¡°sure, i¡¯ve been rushing here and didn¡¯t take a good look. i can also take a look at where my cousin grew up.¡± yue long curiously asked, ¡°cousin?¡± li chong nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, my cousin.¡¯¡±¡® his surname was li, and he was the cousin of the imperial family. he used to live in shun city. ¡°mo xiu?¡± yue long reacted and asked, ¡°the cousin you¡¯re talking about is mo xiu?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. city lord knows mo xiu?¡± yue long laughed out loud and said,¡± hahaha, it¡¯s not just knowing each other. we fought side by side before. it seems like we¡¯re on the same side.¡±¡± li chong also reacted. he had heard about the firearms war. shun city was one city? with mo xiu as the bridge, the relationship between the two of them had become much closer. yue long recounted some of mo xiu¡¯s events during the battle of shun city, and li chong was greatly satisfied. li chong had also mentioned that mo xiu was currently slaughtering the imperial family¡¯s rankings. yue long had not had much contact with mo xiu during this period of time. when he heard that mo xiu was also able to make a name for himself in the imperial family, he felt much more at ease. the two of them chatted more and more. yue long took out his phone and played some videos. they were all videos that promoted mo xiu recently. li chong pursed his lips and said,¡± mo xiu is really arrogant. i didn¡¯t expect him to be even more impressive in the outside world. i could tell from the first time he returned to the li family. it¡¯s a pity that i¡¯m out on a mission. otherwise, i could have taken care of him when he challenged me.¡±¡± at this moment, yue long¡¯s phone rang. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only li chong knew his limits and immediately said,¡±¡±city lord yue, you go ahead with your work. i¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡± yue long looked at his phone and smiled. ¡°wait, this kid is cao cao, right?¡± ¡°hmm?¡± li chong did not understand what he meant. yue long picked up his phone and said, ¡°it¡¯s a message from mo xiu!¡±¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Tactics Hidden for a Hundred Years chapter 393: tactics hidden for a hundred years translator: 549690339 imperial family, in a room. mo xiu sent a message to yue long to ask about the specific situation. yue long didn¡¯t reply to the message for a long time. then, a video call came. ¡°hmm?¡± moxiu was taken aback. there were very few cases where video calls were made. sending messages was much more concise and efficient. with curiosity in his mind, moxiu picked up the video call. what greeted his eyes was a large face. upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t this li chong¡¯s muscular club? mo xiu thought that he had sent the wrong message. he looked at his phone carefully and realized that it was correct. ¡°you¡­are with uncle yue?¡± mo xiu asked.¡± the second face that appeared on the screen answered moxiu¡¯s doubts. why were these two people together? also, why would yue long do such a thing with li chong to give him a surprise? however, moxiu instantly understood. li chong was the same as the other people on the rankings. he went out to carry out a mission. wasn¡¯t this inadvertently killing two birds with one stone? ¡°moxiu, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so awesome in the outside world. no one has more influence than you in the central continent, right?¡± li chong said.¡± mo xiu was currently troubled by this matter. at that time, elder tang had said that he would help him. he did not expect that it would be this kind of help that would allow mo xiu¡¯s influence to rise all of a sudden. this was different from moxiu¡¯s thinking. moxiu was more inclined to develop it step by step. now that there was some fake news, he felt that it was a little fake. however, mo xiu didn¡¯t blame elder tang. he would be able to stabilize himself step by step, but time might not be enough. moxiu shook his head.¡± it¡¯s alright. it¡¯s not that awesome.¡±¡± li chong looked at mo xiu¡¯s annoying expression and became angry. he said, ¡°keep bragging. by the way, where did you challenge?¡± ¡°the fifth place was you, but you ran away!¡± when li chong heard this, he was unhappy and said, ¡°bullshit! who ran away? why would i be afraid of you? have you forgotten that you were beaten down by me the first time we met?¡± ¡°have you forgotten the first time we met?¡± moxiu replied.¡± li chong had just finished bragging to yue long. he couldn¡¯t lose face at this time, so he immediately retorted. ¡°you brat, wait for me to return! i¡¯ll teach you a lesson! wait, you¡¯re the fifth? so the fifth place is bailey!¡± ¡® yeah,¡± moxiu said.¡± i just got fifth place today. if you don¡¯t come back, i¡¯ll challenge third place tomorrow. when li chong heard that mo xiu was going to challenge the third place, his eyes turned and he said,¡±¡±good luck!¡± after chatting for a while, moxiu began to ask about serious matters. yue long glanced at li chong before explaining. after li chong nodded in agreement, yue long explained to mo xiu. it was the decision of the upper echelons of the royal family that li chong came here. it was also the order of the royal family to spread the news that the wild beasts were about to invade. yue long explained in detail what had happened in the past few days, why li chong had come, and what the imperial family¡¯s policies were. he told mo xiu everything. after hearing this, moxiu fell silent. such a big move, even the imperial family had begun a large-scale operation. moxiu also felt that this policy of one city and one clan was very correct. if he was the commander, he might not have a better plan. after hanging up the phone, moxiu¡¯s mind was in turmoil. what should he do first once the war started? the next morning, moxiu arrived punctually at the rankings. at this moment, moxiu really wanted to put down the imperial family¡¯s challenge and go to the outside world to arrange some things. however, he had an attitude of finishing what he started. his reputation in the imperial family had not reached its peak yet, and he had not fought with the strongest few people. in the end, moxiu still decided to complete the challenge first. the audience held their breaths as they waited for moxiu¡¯s challenge. ever since moxiu entered the top ten, every match had been exceptionally exciting. mo xiu didn¡¯t waste any time and directly skipped over li chong. ¡± challenging the third place, king xi!¡± mo xiu¡¯s challenge caused a huge uproar. he didn¡¯t challenge li chong, but directly challenged the third place. however, the audience did not really want to watch the match between moxiu and li chong. many people knew li chong¡¯s skill, silence! fighting with anyone would be a close combat, and there was no meaning to it. however, it was different with prince xi. two outstanding warriors were finally going to face each other! moxiu had been staring at his phone. according to li chong, the imperial family had gone out on a mission this time. a small number of people had gone out to learn. the xi family already had xi huazhang go out. this prince xi wouldn¡¯t go out again, right? it was alright! prince xi slowly walked out from the crowd! prince xi was in the crowd. it seemed that he had prepared for the battle with mo xiu in advance. the two of them looked at each other and walked to the battle location together. humans did not panic in times of crisis, nor did they panic because of personal gain and selfishness. especially the strategy of one city and one clan, which vividly reflected the selflessness of the imperial family. this was great. for the first time, moxiu felt that the central continent¡¯s management system was very good. every city had a city lord who directly managed it. the city lord was the person who held the highest authority and was also a native. he knew the city the best. in the process of management, there was no higher-ups to give orders. they could manage according to the specific local conditions, which was relatively autonomous. on the basis of autonomy, the network in the central region was very developed. the connections between the various cities were very close. what happened in which city, the other cities could also know. in this way, all the people would have a sense of belonging to their own city and leave a good impression on other cities. when the war came, every city was an army, and all the armies formed the central alliance. the royal family, which had been hiding behind the scenes and had the highest combat power, had no intention of appearing out of nowhere to take over everything when the war came. instead, it would become the strongest weapon of each city and join the other cities. this was equivalent to giving every army a nuclear weapon, which could maximize the value of the royal family. each city was relatively independent, and each city would support each other. unlike civil strife, this was a war against wild beasts. the battle between races would unite the cities and bring out their greatest strength. the xi clan¡¯s arrangement was admirable. mo xiu had the same feeling when he faced prince xi. what kind of clan was this? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he was selfless, magnanimous, and knew what was the greatest gain and loss. as expected of one of the four great families of the imperial family. such a tactic perfectly matched the policies of the outside world. it even gave moxiu a feeling that this wasn¡¯t the tactic that had been decided on for now. instead, it was a strategy that had been set up many years ago after the war had just ended and the management method of the next city and city lord had been formulated. once the wild beasts invaded again, they would use this method to fight the enemy. this might be a tactic that humans had hidden for more than a hundred years. in the arena, mo xiu suddenly said,¡±¡±thank you!¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: The Strongest Warrior, Super Soldier chapter 394: the strongest warrior, super soldier translator: 549690339 emperor xi obviously knew why moxiu said this. moxiu did not represent himself, but his relatives and friends, all the people around him who were threatened by the war, and even¡­the entire human race. moxiu¡¯s view of the imperial family was gradually changing. when he first joined the imperial family, he felt that the outsiders were pitiful, and the imperial family was equally pitiful. they were locked up in a place like this to preserve the strongest fighting strength of humans. later, when he saw the various forms of oppression that outsiders were subjected to, he felt that the royal family was very arrogant. after the ouyang clan¡¯s incident, mo xiu felt that the imperial clan was slowly decaying and needed to be rectified. until a few days ago, when moxiu had challenged all the way to the top ten, many members of the imperial family had changed their views of him. only then did mo xiu realize that the imperial family was not rotten. it was just that they had been in this environment for too long and their thoughts had been solidified. the strong were respected, and they believed that they were the strongest. yesterday, when mo xiu heard about the decision that the xi clan had made with the entire royal family, he was deeply moved. the royal family was not born to rule over mankind, but to save the world! none of the members of the royal family had forgotten their mission. over the past hundred years, the inheritance of several generations had not made them lose their courage. they had not forgotten why they had become members of the royal family and why they had come to this space. the current mo xiu only had respect for the imperial family! small flaws could not hide the royal family¡¯s righteousness. in the battle arena, mo xiu and prince xi looked at each other, not saying a word. because of mo xiu¡¯s recent rise in fame, king xi had also investigated mo xiu¡¯s information. recently, news of mo xiu had spread all over the world, and he was building up momentum. with prince xi¡¯s identity, he naturally knew that there was someone behind this matter, but he still managed to find out the true information about mo xiu. no matter how exaggerated the publicity was, the foundation of everything was based on what moxiu had done. putting aside the things that moxiu should have done, there were two things that people were talking about the most. the firearms incident and the sale of medicinal liquids at extremely low prices. after prince xi understood, he was also filled with respect for mo xiu. regarding the medicinal liquid incident, mo xiu had his own selfish motives, but the general direction was for the sake of all the people. the firearms incident was completely resolved without the royal family taking action. just like that, the two people who had never met each other before were attracted to each other. at this moment before the battle, their hearts were filled with admiration. the two of them silently entered the competition area and began the countdown. moxiu used god¡¯s authority. ¡°talent skill: all-rounded (passive skill) [skill effect: increases all attributes by 100 times the total of all skill levels (3200%)] [additional effect: immunity: 60% immunity to elemental damage (changes with skill level)] [skill 1: brutal charge 10 (to be used)] [skill effect: collision in a straight line from a distance of 1,000 meters, causing five times the damage of the main body¡¯s current state.] [additional effect: extreme speed. the speed of impact is three times the original body¡¯s current state.] [additional effect: retractable. able to stop or change direction.] [second skill: archangel descent 7 (to be used)] [skill effect: angel possession. increases attack power, defense (physical and elemental), and speed by 3,000%. wields angel sword. attacks with angel sword increase attack power by 3,000%.] [additional effect: invisible wings. the main body has the ability to fly.] additional skills: angel¡¯s judgement, release judgement ray, light ray, pass, area, cause light element damage (3000), able to use one time. [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: 1 hour] [third skill: heavy punch 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: increases the damage of the fist by five times and has a huge impact.] [additional effect: disabled. wounds inflicted by heavy punches cannot be healed within an hour.] [additional effect: penetration. deals damage to the target. 50% chance to penetrate the target¡¯s armor and deal direct damage to the target.] [duration: 10 seconds] [cooldown time: 10 seconds] [skill 4: super punch 7 (to be used)] [skill effect: fist becomes five times larger. when punched, all defenses and immunity are ignored.] [additional effect: ripple effect. after a punch is thrown, in addition to dealing damage to the target, the surrounding space will tremble, causing 10 seconds of continuous physical damage (the power remains the same, does not have the effect of ignoring defense and immunity). ] [additional effect: target that is hit or affected will enter a weakened state. all attributes will be reduced by 40%. lasts for 1 minute.] cooldown time: 10 minutes.¡± the xi family¡¯s innate skill was simple and clear. it increased all attributes. it did not need to be activated. it was a passive skill and had growth potential. the level of all active skills multiplied by 100 would increase the increase of all attributes. up until now, humans had not verified whether the skill was at the maximum level. logically speaking, this skill of the xi family could grow indefinitely. when the royal family chose an active skill, they would choose a skill that was compatible with their talent skill. it could be seen from xi king¡¯s active skills that the level of the active skill affected the innate skill. therefore, among the four skills of the xi king, two of them were common skills. these two skills were the highest level skills, and brutal charge had reached an astonishing level of 10. there were two advantages to choosing a simple and ordinary skill. one was that the skill would level up quickly, and the skill level would directly increase to the talent skill. the second was the more ordinary skills. although they might be weaker in terms of power and effects, they had their advantages. they had short cooldowns and could be used repeatedly within a short period of time. people with ordinary skills and short cooldowns would usually be recruited into the army. when students awakened their first skill, they had to make a choice. if there was a very amazing skill with great growth potential, they had to choose it. if all three skills were relatively ordinary or there were no outstanding skills, some people would choose basic skills such as charge, fireball, healing, and backstab. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the reason was that if he didn¡¯t develop well in the future, he could still rely on his simple and effective skills, high level, and short cooldown time to enter the army. it was also a good choice. the most feared thing was that the skill he chose would not grow well, or it would be difficult to level up. it would be difficult for him to have a way out if he stayed at level 1. of course, this was based on the situation in the outside world. as one of the four great clans, the xi clan must have their own set of perfect skill selection standards. the xi family¡¯s talent skills were very suitable for creating super soldiers. the four skills were very ordinary, but with the talent skills, their combat strength was extremely strong. according to the xi king¡¯s skills, moxiu speculated that the xi clan¡¯s method of choosing skills should be to choose ordinary skills as much as possible for the first few skills to ensure the initial combat strength. then, for the later skills, they should choose high-intensity skills.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Battle Between Men (1) chapter 395: battle between men (1) translator: 549690339 in this case, the xi clan would be divided into two factions. one was the strongest army formed by a large number of super soldiers. the other was a general created by a combination of high-intensity skills and ordinary skills like king xi. due to the characteristic of increasing all attributes, in other words, the xi family itself was an army, possibly the strongest army in the royal family. the ¡®big¡¯ clan was also very strong, but their numbers should not be comparable to the xi clan. mo xiu and prince xi were in the middle of the countdown as they thought about the battle tactics. with their strength reaching this level, it was impossible for both sides to unleash their full strength in a battle. moxiu could no longer fight with all his might like he did in the match against bobosai. for example, in the previous battles, if charlie, rong bang, and bailey were to fight at full strength, one of them might lose his life. thus, before the battle, both sides had to think carefully about their tactics, they had to stop at a certain point and not use killer moves. ¡°let the competition begin!¡± the first skill that king xi used was heavy punch. just like the others, in order to break moxiu¡¯s silence, he used the second skill, archangel¡¯s descent. on moxiu¡¯s side, when faced with emperor xi¡¯s defense, it was impossible for the holy sword¡¯s automatic attack to break through his defense, so it was not troublesome. the first skill, martial god, and the second skill, holy sword, holy flame, were all released. first, the status was added to prevent accidents. then, he tried to release the bubble of void destruction. king xi¡¯s reaction was very fast. he used brutal charge, and after his speed was fully increased, moxiu was unable to lock onto the bubble and release it. at this moment, king xi rushed over. his speed was so fast that it was difficult for mo xiu to dodge. he split his holy sword into five and held one in his hand. the other four swords protected him in front of him, and he used the momentum to bounce off. this shot made moxiu realize the seriousness of the problem. in the short exchange just now, moxiu did not face king xi¡¯s barbaric charge head-on, but he felt a huge impact. furthermore, he had appeared in front of him in an instant just now. the speed, strength, and attack power that emperor xi had displayed had exceeded mo xiu¡¯s understanding. moxiu did some calculations based on his body¡¯s basic attributes. king xi had added all his skills and was stronger than him, but not by that much. at the moment of contact, moxiu suddenly realized that emperor xi was ranked third, even higher than li chong. and a battle with li chong, that barbarian, could only be a physical fight. the king xi before him had defeated li chong in a physical fight??? it was simply unbelievable. li chong had spent all his energy on improving his physical fitness since he was young. he had not cultivated his skills too much. king xi was different. the total level of his skills was 32, which meant that he had spent a lot of effort on his skills. even so, king xi was still able to defeat li chong without any bonuses or skills. what kind of person was this? thinking of this, moxiu focused all his attention and paid attention to king xi¡¯s position. he also moved at high speed. in this way, the two of them became a chase. moxiu used his agility to dodge, while king xi used the speed boost from brutal charge and the ability to change direction at will to chase after moxiu. even though mo xiu¡¯s adaptability was strong, king xi¡¯s speed was simply too astonishing. he kept running back and forth in the arena, occasionally bumping into mo xiu. every collision would disrupt moxiu¡¯s rhythm and damage him. the battle between the two was unusually intense, but the audience could not see it. this was the same as when mo xiu and rong bang were fighting. the speed of the two was too fast, and the camera could not capture them. all they could see on the phone screen was a blank space. this is the battle between king xi and mo xiu, the battle for the strongest warrior. after waiting for so long, you¡¯re giving us nothing? many warriors felt that it was a pity. shouldn¡¯t such a competition be a battle between men? it should be like muscles colliding with muscles, like mars colliding with earth. how did it end up like this? in the arena. moxiu also wanted to have a brawny fight. however, after the first clash, moxiu was terrified. he had no choice but to be terrified. he was definitely not a match for him in a head-on clash. it was not until king xi finished running a kilometer and brutal charge entered cooldown that the chase ended. king xi rammed into him with ease. under king xi¡¯s absolute speed, mo xiu was covered in injuries and was in a miserable state. king xi¡¯s speed finally dropped, and moxiu could finally catch his breath. however, king xi did not give up on his pursuit. he continued to move at high speed and used his heavy fists to hit moxiu. with his speed reduced and his agility increased, king xi was still able to catch up to moxiu. fortunately, moxiu was able to exchange blows with king xi while running. as long as he was careful not to be hit by heavy punches, the consequences would be unimaginable. everything wasn¡¯t as easy as moxiu had imagined. as they exchanged blows, moxiu discovered something. not only did king xi have high basic attributes, but he also knew martial arts. his moves were extremely mysterious, and he hit mo xiu with two consecutive punches. according to moxiu¡¯s previous fighting style, he would definitely continue to engage in close combat. he would rather be injured than learn the martial arts of the xi family. however, after these two punches, moxiu had suffered considerable injuries. the additional effects of the heavy punches were crippling and penetrating. moxiu knew that if they continued fighting, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter of injuries anymore. they might even lose their lives, so he immediately pulled away. both effects had been triggered. the two wounds on moxiu¡¯s body could not heal. fortunatelv, he had the passive skill self-healinz to heal them, so he did not continue to lose blood. he had also activated penetration. the holy sword that surrounded him blocked, but it still injured moxiu. not only that, but he also felt that he had suffered internal injuries. moxiu immediately released his holy flames to heal himself, and only then did he feel slightly better. however, moxiu wasn¡¯t someone who would suffer a loss. in the process of exchanging blows, the bubble of vacuum destruction finally locked onto king xi and was released. this was also the reason why moxiu was able to pull away. mo xiu and prince xi both stood still. the audience outside the arena finally saw a different scene. everyone had seen the intense exchange between the two of them just now, but none of them could understand it. they could only wait and see the outcome. the result of the exchange was that moxiu had suffered rather heavy injuries. from the video, it could be seen that prince xi had the upper hand, but now, he was surrounded by moxiu¡¯s trump card, the bubble. everyone focused their attention on moxiu, wanting to see if his bubbles would affect the outcome of the battle. in the arena, king xi looked at the bubble beside him and smiled. there was no way to speak in the vacuum, so he waited quietly for three seconds. the bubble burst, and the destruction element dealt damage to king xi. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only xi wang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his skin showed signs of cracking, looking very horrifying. moxiu did not stop because king xi could hold on. the destruction element could ignore all defenses, but king xi¡¯s body was strong enough. with the enhancement of all attributes, his physical strength would increase again, and he would not cause fatal or irreversible damage. the two of them looked at each other and laughed together. even if they didn¡¯t risk their lives in this battle, it was destined to be extremely tragic.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Irrelevant Victory (1) chapter 396: irrelevant victory (1) translator: 549690339 the audience was stunned. why was he still laughing? feelings? the laughter of the two people in the arena came to an abrupt end. emperor xi used brutal charge again. next was a repeat of the previous battle. under the barbaric charge state, emperor xi¡¯s speed was extremely fast as he chased after moxiu. moxiu dodged in all directions and was injured. the brutal charge ended, and emperor xi chased after moxiu with a heavy punch, playing out the same scene as before. prince xi was hit by the air bubble, and mo xiu was injured and retreated. after that, it repeated three more times, and both of them were seriously injured. mo xiu¡¯s entire body was covered in fist marks, and he looked extremely miserable. xi wang¡¯s skin broke and blood oozed out. he was a bloody man. a long time had passed, and the two of them were still repeating this cycle. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they could see the aggravation of their injuries from the video, the audience might have thought that there was a problem with the software. the video kept replaying. the two people on the field had different thoughts, but they didn¡¯t make any changes and maintained their fighting style. on the surface, they were evenly matched, but in reality, king xi had the advantage. after all, he still had a skill that he had yet to release. the two of them were competing in endurance. king xi felt that mo yucheng would fall under such a consumption. this was also king xi¡¯s advantage. he had two skills with very short cooldowns. on the other hand, motheo was fearless. in any case, he had the passive skill, self-healing. he would get injured and leave many wounds on his body, but he would not cause any substantial damage. on the contrary, as time passed, more and more wounds appeared on king xi¡¯s body, and he was unable to heal. in the end, after a brutal collision, king xi released four skills in an attempt to change the situation. moxiu had always been at a disadvantage in the battle. he could not even learn the martial arts of the xi family. however, moxiu maintained a high level of concentration and realized that king xi¡¯s moves were a little unnatural. he guessed that king xi might have to use four skills. ¡°bang!¡± there was an explosion. it wasn¡¯t king xi¡¯s four skills, but mo xiu¡¯s holy flames! moxiu had not used holy flames all this while because he understood that all attributes would increase. it would not cause much damage to king xi even if he used it. the moment he used it, it would affect his movements. the gains would not make up for the losses. this time, moxiu seized the moment when king xi used his fourth skill, super punch, and threw it at king xi¡¯s face. it was to block king xi¡¯s vision so that he could avoid this fatal blow. all the audience members in the stadium became excited with the explosion. judging from the state of the two people, it was finally time to break the deadlock and determine the winner. prince xi had not expected that after such a long battle between gentlemen, mo yucheng would suddenly use a dirty trick. the explosion of holy flame was just right. king xi had already used his fourth skill and could not be retracted. at this time, his vision was blocked, causing king xi to be stunned. it was precisely this time that king xi fell into a passive position. if there is no this pause, then mo xiu will be in front of the body of the king of learning, quickly hit this one punch, mo xiu will not be too low, it is possible to dodge. in such an intense battle, if he paused, moxiu might change his direction. king xi could no longer hesitate, or mo xiu would run far away. he turned around and threw a punch behind him. the huge fist brought with it the sound of wind breaking, and its power caused the ground to crack. after the punch ended, prince xi regained his sight. mo xiu was not behind him, but he stood still on the spot. the situation just now was critical, and victory was decided in an instant. king xi reacted very quickly. mo xiu could not run far, so he could only move closer. emperor xi could think of the most likely direction that mo xiu would go. it was behind him, where he could most effectively dodge. furthermore, he could also launch a sneak attack after the punch. this was the terrifying part of mo xiu. he had guessed what prince xi was thinking and stayed where he was without moving, dodging this attack. prince xi was gambling, mo xiu was also gambling, and this time, mo xiu won. king xi turned around and used his fourth skill. moxiu¡¯s position changed from the front to the back of king xi. at this moment, mo xiu did not give up on this opportunity. he stabbed his sword towards prince xi. mo xiu had won the bet, but there was something he hadn¡¯t expected. moxiu had taken a direct punch from king xi, and all his attributes had been weakened by 40%. this sword stabbed king xi, but the damage was limited. mo xiu did not have the time to release his holy flames. emperor xi waved his fist and turned around, sending moxiu flying from behind. the first thing that came to moxiu¡¯s mind was not to heal himself, but to release a void destruction to envelop emperor xi. moxiu was sent flying far away before he crashed heavily onto the ground. this punch had been received by moxiu while he was in a weakened state. he had received a huge amount of damage and almost fainted. he used the last of his consciousness to release holy flames on himself to regain his consciousness. even so, mo xiu didn¡¯t stand up for a long time after he landed on the ground. he had suffered too many injuries in this exchange. on the other side, king xi was also in a miserable state. he had been stabbed by moxiu and was also injured by the destruction element. at this moment, he was half-kneeling on the ground and did not get up. mo xiu lay on the ground and smiled at king xi. he extended his hand and released another bubble to envelop king xi. this time, it was just a cage. ten seconds later, the bubble burst. mo xiu said,¡±l won! prince xi also smiled and said,¡±yes, you won.¡±¡® both of them were heavily injured, and it was impossible for them to engage in a high-intensity battle. moxiu lay on the ground and did not get up. even if emperor xi could move, his speed was very limited, and he could not avoid moxiu¡¯s bubbles. just now, mo xiu used the bubble cage to tell king xi that he could continue to use the bubble to attack. the winner had been decided, and the results of the competition were announced live. ¡± the match has ended. mo xiu wins!¡± mo xiu stood up with difficulty and supported prince xi out of the room. ¡°you can actually unleash a stronger combat power, right?¡± asked mo xiu.¡± king xi was covered in blood. he grinned and revealed his teeth. it was truly terrifying. ¡°aren¡¯t you the same? there were simpler and more effective ways of fighting, right? however, the damage is too great. there¡¯s no need for us to be like this. there¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death for the sake of victory. i tested it just now. your ability to fight for a long time shouldn¡¯t be inferior to mine. your recovery ability is far above mine. when killing wild beasts, you¡¯re more useful than me. i admit my defeat wholeheartedly.¡± mo xiu had never thought that emperor xi would care about these things the most during a battle. he was considering his own endurance and recovery ability. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mo xiu did not say anything else. he smiled and shook his head. what kind of clan was the xi clan? to be able to educate a person like prince xi? everything was for the sake of fighting the beasts. his understanding of this battle wasn¡¯t about who could beat who, but who had the advantage when fighting the beasts. mo xiu felt that even he couldn¡¯t have such a mindset and breadth of mind. even though they knew that the beasts were a great threat, who wouldn¡¯t want to win the battle? prince xi was stubborn and had a different view of things.. at this time, wasn¡¯t humanity lacking such people? Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Just in Time (1) chapter 397: just in time (1) translator: 549690339 the two of them walked back to the board of punishments and clapped. mo xiu and prince xi looked at each other and smiled. ¡°everyone, let¡¯s call it a day. we¡¯ll continue tomorrow. as you can see, i might need to rest for a while.¡± mo xiu and prince xi¡¯s current situation was about the same. mo xiu¡¯s entire body was covered in injuries, and one could tell at a glance that he was extremely weak. prince xi¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, and his appearance could no longer be seen. the two of them supported each other and left. after walking for a while, they parted ways because their destination was different. mo xiu looked at prince xi¡¯s back as he left. there were such selfless people in this world, but he didn¡¯t know what their fate would be like. after returning to his room, the first thing moxiu had to do was to recover from his injuries. he closed his eyes and entered a meditative state. this kind of half-asleep and half-awake state was the most suitable for healing. it was only at night that moxiu slowly opened his eyes. he took a shower and changed into a set of clothes. when he picked up his phone, he saw dozens of messages from everyone. most of them were from his acquaintances in the royal family. after looking at them one by one, he finally understood what had happened in the afternoon. moxiu was happy from the bottom of his heart. he laughed alone in the room. ¡°hahaha, i didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. this might be the best news i¡¯ve seen recently.¡± all the information was about one thing. xiao hong¡¯s team had come out of seclusion. in the afternoon, through cooperation, everyone had entered the top 100 of the strength rankings. xiao hong was ranked 62nd, xiao xinru 78th, liu ziyang 82nd, yue yuan 84th, and yang qingzhuo 88th. their rankings weren¡¯t high, at least they had all made it into the top 100. xiao hong still had the momentum to rise. this matter had caused a considerable impact on both the outsiders and the royal family¡¯s descendants. on the outsiders ¡®side, other than xiao hong¡¯s team, there were three others who also made it into the top 100. the passion of the outsiders was completely ignited, and they launched an all-out attack on the royal family. this was all thanks to moxiu¡¯s leadership. now that moxiu was ranked third, there was nothing to prove. mo xiu massacred and expanded his territory, and wen teng dao gave all the outsiders a shot in the arm. xiao hong¡¯s team entering the top 100 was inevitable and also a pleasant surprise. even more people entered the top 100, challenging the imperial family¡¯s rule in the top 100. this was an inevitable outcome. otherwise, moxiu¡¯s current position in third place would be meaningless to outsiders. what surprised moxiu was that the imperial family¡¯s reaction was a little strange. when they challenged outsiders, there was no resistance, no disgust, and no worry. most of them were excited and agitated. because the top 100 people had been too comfortable before and had never suffered such a strong impact. they thought that this would help their strength improve. just like how mo xiu¡¯s slaughter of the rankings would bring about a wave of challenges and a cultivation craze. mo xiu shook his head. it seemed that he didn¡¯t know enough about the royal family. this was a hateful and cute person. mo xiu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. like the paranoia of prince xi, like the thoughts and behavior of the vast majority of the imperial family. mo xiu originally thought that when the outsiders rushed to the rankings on a large scale, it would cause the imperial family to resist strongly, which would lead to the deterioration of the relationship between the outsiders and the imperial family. however, it seemed that things were developing much better than he had imagined. not only did the royal family not hate outsiders, but they also quickly accepted outsiders. not only did the relationship between the two not worsen, but it had even eased up a lot. perhaps it would develop even better in the future. moxiu¡¯s miscalculation was due to his lack of understanding of the imperial family. it was easy to understand the psychology of outsiders because moxiu himself was an outsider. he grew up as an ordinary citizen of the outside world, so he could empathize with them. he had thought that the thinking of the royal family and ordinary people would not be too different, but moxiu had thought too simply. the royal family had been living in this enclosed environment for a long time. although they could understand the outside world through the internet, the impact on them was limited. as time passed, the culture of the royal family and the outsiders began to differ. outsiders revered the strong, but they also had complicated emotions, which was jealousy. hatred towards the rich was a very common situation in the outside world. this was the helplessness of the people at the bottom and could not be avoided. however, there was no such situation in the royal family. there was no gap between the rich and the poor in the royal family. every member of the royal family received sufficient resources. when the two sparred, if they could not win, it meant that they were not strong enough. therefore, they worshipped the strong and did not worship or chase after them with jealousy. later on, outsiders entered the royal family. there was a huge gap between the rich and the poor between the outsiders and the royal family. outsiders thought that the royal family was lucky and could enjoy more resources from birth. however, the imperial family had a different opinion. in their opinion, they could enjoy more resources than outsiders because of their strength. the strength of outsiders was not enough to fight against them. therefore, they felt that it was only natural for them to have more resources and a higher status. in addition, for a long time, none of the outsiders had entered the top 100 of the strength rankings, which made the royal children even more convinced that the outsiders were not strong enough. as time passed, he developed a seemingly arrogant personality. until moxiu¡¯s appearance broke their understanding time and time again. their thoughts were gradually changing, and their views on outsiders were also changing. actually, moxiu had already noticed this. when he had entered the top twenty, there were already quite a few members of the imperial family supporting him. their thoughts were relatively simpler. after moxiu saw the reactions of the various realms, he sent a message to everyone in xiao hong¡¯s team. to xiao hong,¡± well done. you are a qualified captain. don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± to yang qingzhuo,¡± good luck, i¡¯ll give you more meat to eat! don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± to xiao xinru, how¡¯s your skill training? don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± to yue yuan,¡± brother, after seeinz what vou¡¯ve done, don¡¯t forget to rest.¡± to liu ziyang,¡± don¡¯t get carried away. be steady and don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± moxiu¡¯s messages to everyone were contradictory. while encouraging them, he didn¡¯t want them to be too tired. this was nonsense. in the world of the strong, what was exhaustion? however, even if it was just a sentence of nonsense, moxiu still wanted to say it. he wanted them to feel his presence and feel better. this was the guild that moxiu had chosen. they hadn¡¯t fully matured yet, but they were already in their infancy. moxiu didn¡¯t know if choosing them was a good thing or a bad thing for them. unknowingly, he had also put them under immense pressure. ¡°it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to be stressed. i¡¯m just thinking too much.¡± moxiu muttered to himself as he walked out of the room and went to the skill training room. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only his teammates had been working hard, and he could not stop for a moment to continue cultivating. mo xiu sat in the skill training room for an entire night. when dawn arrived, mo xiu did not stop. it was as if he had entered a state of obsession. the sun was high in the sky! mo xiu slowly opened his eyes and revealed a smile. ¡°just in time!¡± Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Brothers, Please Get Your Votes!)_l chapter 398: brothers, please get your votes!)_l translator: 549690339 mo xiu stretched his waist and slowly stood up. after sitting for such a long time, it was time to exercise. after packing up, he went to the central region¡¯s ranking board. when mo xiu arrived, it was already afternoon. there were still a lot of spectators, but the main character had been changed from mo xiu to other outsiders who were rushing for the rankings. after arriving here, moxiu didn¡¯t rush in. instead, he watched from the periphery for a while. everyone, whether they were outsiders or royalty, were in high spirits. they continuously challenged each other to battle, regardless of whether they won or not. in fact, the outsiders no longer cared about the points. they only wanted to fight and train their combat ability. mo xiu watched with great interest, occasionally shouting a few times to cheer for the people fighting. they would also shake their heads and sigh when they saw the pity of losing some matches. after being the main character for so many days, he finally had the chance to experience the audience¡¯s feelings. needless to say, it was quite satisfying! happiness was always short-lived. in the end, mo xiu¡¯s career as a spectator ended with him not being able to control his emotions and shouting ¡®go¡¯ too loudly. this cheer immediately silenced the surrounding people and they looked at moxiu. after watching the competition for so many days, who couldn¡¯t recognize mo xiu¡¯s voice? mo xiu thought to himself. this was the end. he couldn¡¯t watch the show anymore. ¡°f * ck, mo xiu! we all thought that vou wouldn¡¯t come today!¡± a person who had discovered moxiu shouted, attracting the attention of even more people. seeing that he could no longer watch the match quietly, mo xiu covered his mouth with his right hand and coughed lightly. ¡°cough cough! there are some matters today, so it¡¯s a little late. however, a good meal is not afraid of being late. today, i challenge the second place, nong zhang!¡± moxiu¡¯s words ignited the audience¡¯s emotions. moxiu did not come this morning, so everyone made some guesses. it was said that mo xiu¡¯s injuries yesterday were very serious and he might need to recuperate for a few days before challenging. there were also people who said that moxiu would not continue to challenge. at this ranking, there was nothing else to prove. the slaughter of the rankings would end here. it was also said that moxiu sending out his own guild was a signal that moxiu¡¯s mission was completed. the rest was up to everyone. there were many other speculations, but no matter what they were, everyone unanimously agreed that moxiu would not come to challenge him today, or rather, he would not appear in the next few days. however, he didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, when the challenge was about to close, mo xiu would come and immediately start the challenge. as expected of mo xiu. this was his style of doing things. ¡°mo xiu, i love you. i can be your concubine!¡± ¡°and me! i¡¯m willing too!¡± ¡°count me in!¡± at the scene, most of the men were envious, and the people who spoke were the royal family, and the royal family had concubines. there were many women who said such things. who wouldn¡¯t be envious? in other words, if mo xiu agreed now, he could open a harem on the spot! f * ck, comparing people was infuriating. a man looked at this group of infatuated royal women and said what most men were thinking. ¡°would mo xiu take a fancy to you? are you cheap?¡± even mo xiu had never seen such a scene before. it was inevitable that he would feel a little awkward. just as he was thinking of a way, a voice saved mo xiu. ¡°mo xiu, i accept your challenge.¡± it was nong zhang! nong zhang wasn¡¯t at the scene just now, but he immediately rushed over after receiving the challenge. nong zhang¡¯s clothes were a little sloppy, and his hair was a little messy, as if he hadn¡¯t washed it for a long time. how did he look like a royal now? he looked more like a beggar. however, the strange thing was that nong zhang¡¯s eyes were especially bright and full of energy. there was a light that even his sloppy appearance could not hide. he did not seem to be a fallen person. the expression on his face when he spoke¡­was a little excited. that¡¯s right, excitement! mo xiu saw that nong zhang¡¯s expression was a little off and asked,¡±¡±are you happy that i challenged you?¡± nong zhang replied,¡± of course i¡¯m happy. i can¡¯t even remember how long it has been since someone challenged me. if i don¡¯t fight, i¡¯m worthless.¡¯¡±¡® mo xiu frowned. this man was very strange. he looked even stranger than prince xi. the rankings went from top to bottom. li ling ¡®er, nong zhang, xi wang, li chong, bailey, rong bang, and cha lei. none of them could be considered normal. if one had to choose a more normal person, it would be rong bang. could it be that experts had to have some quirks? since they were here, the two of them would enter the battle arena. moxiu and nong zhang weren¡¯t the type to drag things out. as soon as they entered the arena, moxiu used his god¡¯s authority. mo xiu was very curious. according to liu ruxue¡¯s description, the farmer family and the li family were equally famous. they both had extremely powerful innate skills, but their numbers were small. there was very little information on the information. just like nong zhang himself said, it had been a long time since anyone had challenged him, so there was very little combat information left behind. ruyan liu only knew that the farmer had more than five skills, which made mo xiu very curious. ¡°innate skill: dip (to be used) [skill effect: read the target¡¯s active skill and choose two to copy. can be used once.] [additional effect: strengthened, the effects of skills received will be increased by 20%!] [skill duration: 1 hour (skills that are not used for 1 hour will be cleared)] [cooldown time: 1 hour (can be shortened according to the comprehension of the skill)] [skill 1: flying dragon in the sky 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: summon five wyverns, all attributes increase by 1,500%] [additional effect: dragon¡¯s dignity. cannot be controlled. moves independently.] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: half an hour.] [second skill: bloodthirst +8 (to be used)] [skill effect: increases 1,000% attack power, defense (physical and elemental), and speed.] [additional effect: bloodthirst. the increase will increase according to the degree of injury of the main body (unlimited).] [duration: 1 hour] [cooldown time: half an hour.] [third skill: meteor ice thorn 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: summons a meteor shower formed by ice thorns (1000 thorns per second, covering a range of 500 meters). each ice thorn deals physical damage and elemental damage (300).] [additional effect: deceleration. the target¡¯s speed will be reduced by 30%(the target will not be affected)] [additional skill: combination of ice thorns. multiple ice thorns can be combined together (up to 20). damage stacks on the target. can be used twice.] [duration: 20 seconds.] [cooldown time: 30 minutes] [fourth skill: phantom flash 8 (to be used)] [skill effect: flash to any location within a 100-meter radius, leaving behind an illusion.] [additional effect: phantom attack. phantom can attack once.] [additional effect: critical hit. the first attack after flash is a critical hit read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only (2000% of the base attack). ] [cooldown time: 1 minute.] moxiu was shocked. not to mention the most terrifying innate skill, the four active skills were enough to surprise moxiu. the four skills were abilities, warrior, mage, and assassin skills. this person called nong zhang in front of him was the same as him, someone who was not restricted by the theory of physical limitations.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Stealing from You, And Stronger Than You! 1 chapter 399: stealing from you, and stronger than you! 1 translator: 549690339 of course, the most terrifying thing was still the innate skill of the nong zhang. mo xiu finally understood why the farmer family was as famous as the li family. their innate skills were all cheat-like existences. there was a key problem. the farm badge could read other people¡¯s skills. while snatching, it could selectively snatch and also look at the skills once. this was very important to moxiu. the secret might be exposed. fortunately, according to the introduction of the farming stamp¡¯s innate skill, only active skills could be seen and copied. innate skills and passive skills could not be copied. with the flip feature, nong zhang should only be able to see three of his skills. moreover, it was the three skills that mo yu wanted nong zhang to see. if it was a life-and-death battle, the skills that mo yu wanted nong zhang to see were the first skill, god¡¯s authority, the second skill, holy sword, and the third skill, vacuum bubble. without the war god and the sacred flame, nong zhang¡¯s combat power and endurance would not be too strong. although the destruction bubble was powerful, mo xiu would not die after taking three hits. however, considering the confidentiality and various reasons, the skills that moxiu showed nong zhang were fixed. the first skill was martial god, the second skill was holy sword or holy flame, and the third skill was vacuum bubble. after copying the nong chapter to the martial god, mo yucheng was forced into a passive position. nong zhang had the war god, and with his other four skills, he might have more playstyles than moxiu. not only that, the truly terrifying part of the farming stamp¡¯s innate skill was that it could increase the skill taken from others by another 20%. what kind of concept was this? the skill i stole from you is even stronger than your own. this was no longer a thief, but a hooligan! everyone had a skill, and not every one of the four skills could be a core skill. of course, the ¡®big¡¯ one was an exception. under normal circumstances, one would choose one or two core skills, and the remaining skills would be used as support to make up for the shortcomings or strengthen the power of the core skills. for example, motheo¡¯s current core skills were martial god and void destruction, two killer moves. the remaining god¡¯s authority, holy flames, holy sword, and soul clone were mostly chosen by moxiu himself. on the other hand, nong zhang could steal the other party¡¯s two core skills and use his own four all-purpose skills to support him. whether it was in theory or in reality, nong zhang was a person who would become stronger when he met a strong opponent. the stronger the opponent, the stronger he would be. this was also the reason why nong zhang had said that if he didn¡¯t fight, he would be worthless. no one would want to meet such an opponent, and neither did mo xiu. now, moxiu was starting to regret not finding the farming stamp and using his god¡¯s authority to check it. if he had known about the farming stamp¡¯s skill, moxiu would not have challenged it. he raised his head and looked at nong zhang¡¯s appearance. he felt a little better. if he didn¡¯t challenge such a person, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. he didn¡¯t want to challenge them for other reasons. he was afraid of exposing his secrets. before the war broke out, the most important thing for moxiu to do was to keep this a secret. because no one could be sure that the secrets exposed here would not be learned and used by the beasts. if the wild beasts wanted to invade, they would definitely do a certain degree of investigation on humans. therefore, out of caution, moxiu could only let the farm badge read the skills that had already appeared. after all, he had to be clear about which aspect was important. however, if that happened, how would mo xiu fight when nong zhang had a martial god with a 20% boost? it was not worth it. the countdown started. when mo xio used god¡¯s authority, he had an idea. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯m very interested in your skill. thank you for lending it to me.¡±¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± moxiu pretended to be surprised.¡± nong zhang laughed.¡± because of my farmer¡¯s talent, i¡¯ve been studying all the videos of your battles in the past few days. i¡¯m very interested in your silence skill and the skill that can tell me a lot of things¡­¡± not easy to deal with! the others had their own guesses about moxiu¡¯s skills, but most of them were after the battle. however, these two sentences from nong zhang conveyed two meanings. he knew that silence wasn¡¯t an innate skill, and he knew that moxiu had a skill that allowed him to see other people¡¯s skills. just as moxiu was about to speak, the sound of the battle beginning rang out. moxiu immediately entered battle mode. after using the martial god, he summoned the destruction bubble and holy flames and stared at nong zhang. nong zhang¡¯s side reacted quickly. just like the others who were fighting against moxiu, he first used a skill, then quickly used his innate skill to break moxiu¡¯s silence. nong zhang¡¯s first skill was flying dragon in the sky. it was the skill that he felt was the least useful, so he immediately used his innate skill on moxiu. at the same time that nong zhang let out a cry of surprise, moxiu had already arrived in front of nong zhang, fully armed. moreover, the holy sword had appeared and dealt damage to nong zhang. all of this happened in a second. nong zhang only had time to release his bloodthirst skill. being injured by the holy sword triggered bloodthirst and his attributes increased. however, it was far from enough. moxiu was currently attacking with all his might, continuously throwing out holy flames to attack. it could be said that he was going all out. this wasn¡¯t moxiu¡¯s usual fighting style. moxiu would usually probe first and quickly find the opponent¡¯s weakness before targeting it. however, this time, he was going all out, wanting to defeat nong zhang in a short period of time. nong zhang didn¡¯t use the skill he stole from moxiu, so he was still being beaten up. the reason was simple. nong zhang¡¯s innate skill had been silenced. these three seconds of silence was the best opportunity for moxiu to defeat nong zhang. nong zhang and the others who were fighting against moxiu used the same strategy, but they still fell for it. nong zhang also couldn¡¯t understand. wasn¡¯t actually, that was not the case. the silence of god¡¯s authority was not an additional effect, but an additional skill. the difference between the two was that the additional effect was automatically activated when using god¡¯s authority, while the additional skill could be controlled independently. it was equivalent to having an independent switch. as long as motheo did not use it, he could use it on the same target the next time. previously, moxiu had always activated this additional skill before the match when he used god¡¯s authority. the purpose of this was because the opponent was not strong at the beginning, so this silence skill could defeat the opponent without using it. slowly, moxiu became accustomed to using silence before the match. he wanted to confuse the others and make them think that his silence skill could only silence the first skill of his opponent. this was a trap, a trap, to make all the opponents let down their guard and form a habitual mindset. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only setting up a plan in battle for the future, mo xiu had learned this move from yue yuan. moreover, this backup plan was not originally prepared for nong zhang. instead, he was preparing for li ling ¡®er. with this backup plan, he would greatly increase his chances of winning against li ling¡¯ er. however, now that he was facing the farm stamp, he could only take it out in advance.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: The Sixth Skill chapter 400: the sixth skill translator: 549690339 in order to successfully silence the farming stamp¡¯s innate skill, moxiu had been highly focused since the start of the competition. according to his habits, nong zhang would use a skill that he thought was the least useful, and then immediately use his innate skill. the interval between the two was very short. moxiu had to seize this interval and use god¡¯s authority¡¯s additional skill, silence, to achieve his goal. the interval would be very short, because thinking from another perspective, with such an innate skill, he had to use it as soon as possible. the faster he used it, the greater the advantage. thus, the interval was destined to be very short, making it difficult for moxiu. however, it also gave moxiu an opportunity. although it was difficult to judge the interval, nong zhang¡¯s reaction time was also shortened. fortunately, mo xiu found the gap and silenced nong zhang¡¯s innate skill. he had won these precious three seconds. moxiu also knew that these three seconds would be the best opportunity. once nong zhang¡¯s innate skill was restored, it would be very difficult to fight. the spectators in the stadium were also dumbfounded. as soon as the battle began, moxiu instantly disappeared from where he was and appeared in front of nong zhang. after a series of fierce attacks, nong zhang was beaten into a sorry state. why did it seem like it was a one-sided battle? at this moment, two seconds had passed. the more moxiu fought, the more he felt that something was wrong. nong zhang had a flash skill. he should be using it to stall for time. why was he being beaten up? it can¡¯t be like this! moxiu immediately changed his strategy and used his fastest speed to push nong zhang out of the ring. at this moment, he activated illusory flash and nong zhang arrived at the other side of the ring. the afterimage he left behind attacked moxiu, but moxiu easily resolved it. the two of them pulled away from each other, and moxiu closed in again. three seconds had passed, and nong zhang was reading his skills. however, choosing skills and using stolen skills also required time to release and adapt to the skills. there was still a chance to attack. as mo xiu ran, five dragons blocked him. however, moxiu still made use of his speed advantage to arrive in front of nong zhang. just as moxiu slashed down with his holy sword, nong zhang reacted quickly and released void destruction, trapping moxiu within. at the same time, moxiu¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. he also released void destruction. the two of them were trapped in the bubble. moxiu had not used the bubble before because the bubble would only cause damage after three seconds. after three seconds, the farm badge might have already finished stealing the skill, so it was useless if it was not effective. the audience had a huge reaction to this scene. ¡°f * ck, what is going on? did moxiu release a bubble on him?¡± ¡°looking at the movement just now, why does it feel like the bubble used by the farmer?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°nong zhang and mo xiu have the same skill?¡± at this time, an older man said,¡¯¡±¡® you guys are still too young. this is the innate skill of a farmer. you can borrow the opponent¡¯s skill.¡±¡± the two people who were discussing just now shouted at the same time. ¡°f * ck!¡± in the arena, after three seconds, both of them were injured. as soon as they landed, they used the bubble again and entered the bubble again. after that, he repeated it again. the farming badge did not have the cooldown effect of flipping the remake, and all three bubbles were used up. when moxiu wanted to use the bubble again, nong zhang started moving at high speed. moxiu had no choice but to move at high speed. the audience looked at the blank screen and said angrily,¡±¡±again?¡± the three bubbles seemed to be evenly matched, but in reality, moxiu¡¯s injuries were more severe, to the extent that it affected his movements. the two skills that nong zhang had chosen to copy were martial god and vacuum destruction. these two skills would increase the effect of nong zhang by 20%. nong zhang used the 20% increase in power of the martial god to withstand the normal vacuum destruction. moxiu used a normal martial god to withstand the 20% increase in the power of the void destruction. as this went on, mo xiu suffered even greater damage. after running for a while, nong zhang suddenly stopped, as if he was not afraid of mo xiu¡¯s attack. seeing nong zhang¡¯s strange behavior, mo xiu didn¡¯t immediately attack. he wanted to see what tricks nong zhang had up his sleeves. as expected, nong zhang spoke. ¡°moxiu, your way of fighting is very interesting. were all the previous battles just to mislead? unfortunately, he didn¡¯t manage to defeat me within three seconds.¡± but i still have a chance,¡± moxiu asked.¡± i want to know why you didn¡¯t teleport in those three seconds.¡¯¡±¡® nong zhang smiled, looking somewhat paranoid and terrifying. ¡°why should i hide? i have a skill called bloodthirst. you should know that the more injured i am, the stronger i will be. in theory, i can use my strongest attack when i¡¯m on the verge of death, and i can die with any creature.¡± mo xiu was completely certain that nong zhang was a lunatic, completely different from prince xi¡¯s personality. prince xi was more concerned about the big picture and did not care about the outcome in front of him. on the other hand, nong zhang was the exact opposite. he felt that no one could beat him. this was the first time moxiu had thought of giving up since he was born. he repeatedly thought about what would happen if this battle continued. according to nong zhang¡¯s personality, he couldn¡¯t stop like the others. nong zhang wouldn¡¯t give in, and as long as moxiu didn¡¯t give in, both sides would suffer. the best case scenario was that moxiu would be heavily injured, and the worst case scenario was that they would perish together. nong zhang wasn¡¯t afraid of being attacked by moxiu at this moment. he stopped and said these words because he wanted to tell moxiu that the next battle might be a life-and-death battle. mo xiu lowered his head and pondered. nong zhang did not take the opportunity to attack, as if he was waiting for mo xiu¡¯s decision. moxiu looked at all the pictures in his mind and came to a conclusion. ¡°come on, i won¡¯t use the bubble, and you won¡¯t use your last skill either. how about we fight?¡± there was still a spell skill that he hadn¡¯t used yet. it seemed like it didn¡¯t matter whether he used it or not. ¡°that¡¯s exactly what i¡¯m thinking!¡± nong zhang said. ¡°come on then!¡± said mo xiu. the two of them were about to clash head -on with their physical strength. the audience¡¯s emotions were all stirred. moxiu had the buffs of the martial god and holy flames, while nong zhang had the buffs of the strengthened martial god and bloodthirsty. he was slightly stronger than moxiu. the following head-on clash might not have any moves, and the outcome would be decided in one move. the distance between the two of them rapidly closed as they punched at the same time! the moment the two fists met, mo xiu¡¯s entire body shone brightly. this fist emitted a golden light. the audience couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the screen. at the scene, the entire space seemed to freeze. when the two fists met, the light reached its maximum brightness. the audience could not see anything except the golden light. mo xiu and nong zhang were the same. they couldn¡¯t see their opponents, but they could feel their fists colliding. ¡°bang!¡± the golden light disappeared, and the situation at the scene was revealed. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moxiu stood on the spot and panted heavily. on the other side, nong zhang was sent flying and fell out of bounds. this punch really decided the victor, but¡­ where did that golden light come from? it seemed like mo xiu had released it. how was this possible? this question filled the hearts of every audience member. until someone shouted in horror,¡±¡± the¡­. the sixth skill!¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Class Is Over! chapter 401: class is over! translator: 549690339 previously, moxiu had displayed five skills. according to everyone¡¯s analysis, one of them was an innate skill. the remaining four skills had all been awakened. this made sense. however, when moxiu and nong zhang exchanged blows, he had clearly used a skill that he had never used before. this skill couldn¡¯t possibly belong to a farming badge, which meant that moxiu couldn¡¯t have stolen it from a farming badge. this also revealed the shocking fact that moxiu had six skills! this explosive news spread throughout the entire imperial family in an instant, attracting the attention of various families. the people who had fought against moxiu before, rong bang, bailey, prince xi, and the others, all fell into deep thought. in their battle with moxiu, moxiu had also displayed other abilities. for example, rong bang discovered that he had locked onto the enemy, bailey and prince xi discovered that mo xiu could know the enemy¡¯s skills. in addition to the five known skills and the latest skill that he had released today, how many skills did moxiu have? in their eyes, moxiu was a bottomless pit. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to win against them. they didn¡¯t expect him to have a trump card up his sleeve. now that he was ranked second on the rankings, he could still use a trump card that he had never used before. mo xiu was too terrifying! at the scene. nong zhang was a little surprised that he had fallen outside the boundary. just now, moxiu had released a skill at the instant of the fist exchange. this skill seemed to be very powerful, but it was not. the damage was not that terrifying. what was truly terrifying was the impact. the force of impact that erupted from mo xiu¡¯s fist completely dissolved mo xiu¡¯s and nong zhang¡¯s full-powered attacks. in reality, neither of them were injured. it was as if their fists had landed on cotton. after that, the impact made nong zhang unable to resist at all and directly flew out of the boundary. in terms of injuries, only nong zhang was slightly injured after he flew out and hit the wall. ¡°the battle has ended. mo xiu wins!¡± after the results were announced, mo xiu went over to help nong zhang up. ¡°moxiu, i¡¯m getting more and more curious about you. you¡¯re the only one who has made my innate skill ineffective so far.¡± when he said this, the live broadcast of the battle had already ended. the audience could not hear the sound in the room. ¡°your innate skill hasn¡¯t lost its effect. didn¡¯t you copy two of my skills?¡± moxiu said.¡± nong zhang shook his head and said,¡± i don¡¯t like to talk to people who beat around the bush like you. you know what i¡¯m talking about. don¡¯t worry!¡± i won¡¯t tell anyone about your secret. in exchange, if the wild beasts really invade in the future, can i fight by your side?¡± ¡°of course!¡± moxiu replied without hesitation.¡± nong zhang¡¯s considerations were very simple. moxiu had countless skills. with moxiu by his side, it was equivalent to having an arsenal of weapons. as for moxiu, he was even more eager to have nong zhang stand with him. as an enemy, nong zhang was a headache, but as a teammate, the headache was the enemy. as long as nong zhang didn¡¯t reveal the secret that he knew, mo xiu would be at ease. nong zhang was a person who purely liked to fight and regarded fighting as his life. he could be ranked second because he could defeat li chong and was also a freak whose basic strength was stronger than li chong. a person like nong zhang was very focused on everything related to strength, so he must have analyzed many of moxiu¡¯s problems. first of all, when he read moxiu¡¯s skills, he only read three skills. this proved that moxiu had not awakened all four skills. secondly, there were some skills that moxiu had not used before, such as holy flame! then where did these active skills go? nong zhang analyzed that mo xiu might have a cheat skill, and there was more than one. most importantly, all of moxiu¡¯s skills had cooldowns. however, from moxiu¡¯s previous battles, he could tell that many of his skills had different cooldowns. this was especially true for the void destruction. it could only be used three times, but moxiu could use it even more. this proved that moxiu had a way to eliminate the cooldown. every secret was important to moxiu. perhaps one of them would play a crucial role in the battle against the wild beasts. the two of them walked out of the arena. this time, the cheers were not as enthusiastic. there were more people with fear in their eyes. moxiu was simply too frightening. he could create miracles every time. although the battle this time wasn¡¯t as intense, some experts could tell that moxiu was at an absolute disadvantage. moreover, he had even greater psychological pressure than nong zhang. it would be very difficult for him to win. he did not expect to obtain victory in such an unbelievable way, there was actually a sixth skill. nong zhang left as soon as he came out. mo xiu was not in a hurry to leave. instead, he walked directly to the bottom of the rankings and said to the audience, ¡°everyone! i won¡¯t challenge you again today, and i won¡¯t challenge you again in the future. li ling ¡®er is my cousin, and we have sparred privately before, so i won¡¯t challenge you anymore. ¡± after saying that, moxiu left the place and returned to the outsider building. the audience in the central area was stunned. that was it? was it over just like that? there were also many people who felt reluctant to part with him and treated mo xiu¡¯s slaughter of the leaderboards as a must-watch program every day. just like what moxiu said, this was a lesson. not only did it teach everyone who had fought with him a lesson, but it also taught everyone in the audience a lesson. the audience had been paying attention for so many days. could it be that they were just watching the show? he also learned a lot from it. in the beginning, he was mocking moxiu, but now that it was about to end, he was still a little reluctant. mo xiu didn¡¯t make his final words clear. he didn¡¯t explain what the sixth skill was about. he didn¡¯t even say who was stronger when he sparred with li ling ¡®er in private. was he trying to leave some suspense? in the room. moxiu was lying on the bed alone. the injuries he had sustained from this battle were not light either. the three times of the enhanced vacuum destruction had affected his body and he needed to adjust. and the so-called sixth skill was actually the passive skill ¡®random¡¯. random had been upgraded this morning. moxiu had considered using it, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to play such a crucial role in deciding the outcome. after ¡®random¡¯ leveled up to level 2, there were two main areas of improvement. he could control the type of the next skill. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moxiu gave it a try. it was very useful. imagine that the next skill was an offensive skill. after the current skill was released, the next skill that appeared would be an offensive skill. however, he still couldn¡¯t know the power and effect of the skill, but at least he could control the direction. random didn¡¯t have a cooldown, and when he encountered danger, he could throw out his attack skill. it was still useful. what if a powerful skill appeared? the second optimization was that he could see the level of the skill. for example, the skill moxiu used today was left behind after releasing countless skills. his level was¡­level 10! Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: The Fifth Negotiations chapter 402: the fifth negotiations translator: 549690339 this effect seemed useless, but in fact, one could roughly judge the power of the skill by its level. this skill was carefully selected by motheo from the offensive skills. it was a level 10 skill. even if it was a normal skill, its power should not be small. moreover, judging from the golden glow of the skill pattern, it did not seem like a weak skill. reality proved that this skill was indeed not weak. it should have laws. normally, skills could increase attributes or other attributes, but there were ways to deal with them. however, they could not deal with absolute laws. for example, invincibility. no matter how high the attack power was, it would not be able to break through the defense. moxiu analyzed that this skill carried some kind of law. firstly, it completely dissolved the power of his and nong zhang¡¯s punches. secondly, it seemed that there was no way to resist the impact. this might be the reason why the nameless skill could reach level 10. to be precise, this skill was not an offensive skill, but it was not a defensive or healing skill. it dealt some damage, so it was classified as an offensive skill. from the looks of it, ¡®random¡¯ was not accurate enough. if the passive skill ¡®random¡¯ could be leveled up, the higher the level, the finer the division. in the end, would it become possible to customize skills? in that case, he would have an infinite number of skills that he needed. however, this was still a fantasy. even if it could be realized, who knew how many years it would take. if the skill appeared and was used, it would definitely cause some impact. it was about moxiu¡¯s sixth skill, which was currently being spread like wildfire. at that time, mo xiu was also very conflicted. should he expose it? he had been thinking about it, even before the battle, but he still decided to use it. the disadvantage of using random was that it would cause public opinion, letting more people know that he did not conform to common sense and had more skills. in the past, mo xiu was very afraid of this, but now, he was no longer afraid. this was because no one could touch the current mo xiu, be it in terms of strength or status. the advantage was that it could confuse the wild beasts. this was not a stable skill. the next skill that was randomly released might not be what it was, but if the wild beasts knew this information, they would think that it was a fixed skill of motheo. in the future battles with moxiu, he might have some misgivings that would affect his judgment. in the end, moxiu decided to use the farming stamp. in the situation of the battle, nong zhang would not let it go, he had to fight to the end. mo xiu only had two choices, admit defeat or fight to the death. however, no matter what choice he made, moxiu felt uncomfortable. it was not worth it to fight to the death, especially since nong zhang still had the bloodthirst skill. it would be very difficult to win. moreover, at this special stage, if he did not control it well, both sides would suffer. then, humanity would lose two of their combat strength at the same time. the gains would not make up for the losses. however, if mo xiu were to admit defeat, it would not be in line with mo xiu¡¯s personality. secondly, it would be because he was unwilling to admit defeat. in the end, motheo came up with a compromise on the battlefield, the final blow. moxiu had decided to use the skill on the ¡®random¡¯ skill to see the effect of the last punch. it would be best if he could win, but if he couldn¡¯t, he would immediately admit defeat and stop his losses in time. this was the best method that mo xiu could think of. everyone saw the result. mo xiu won! this was the entire process of the battle and the change in mindset. this seemingly simple battle had many considerations. moxiu lay quietly on the bed. it was unknown whether it was due to his injuries or his mental exhaustion, but he fell asleep just like that. perhaps he was really tired, so tired that he didn¡¯t even want to use the holy flame that could recover his energy. he just wanted to sleep quietly like this, to have a good sleep in the most ordinary way. moxiu imew that after the matter with the imperial clan was over, there were still many more things that needed to be done. this might be his final rest. at the western border of the alliance. an old man spoke fiercely in the room. ¡°you want too much. the agreement was signed back then. why did you suddenly break it?¡± there were two people sitting opposite him. one was a small and beautiful woman, and the other was a terrifyingly thin man. the two of them looked at each other and the woman said,¡±dunn, the two of us have just taken over the diplomacy with the humans. we don¡¯t know what the rules were in the past, but since we¡¯re in charge now, we should set the rules.¡± the old man was elder tang. this was the fifth negotiation in this period of time. ¡°you set the rules?¡± elder tang snorted coldly. even if the king of your tribe comes, you have to call me elder tang. who do you think you are?¡± the woman angrily slammed her fist on the table and glared at mr. tang. the skinny man quickly stopped him and said to mr. tang, ¡°mr. tang, let¡¯s talk things out. look at our conditions again. if they don¡¯t work, we can discuss again.¡± mr. tang glared at the man and said,¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to be agitated. take back your so-called conditions. we already agreed on the agreement that humans and beasts would never offend each other. now, you¡¯re using war to threaten humans to cede territory. there¡¯s no room for negotiation. every inch of human land, even every inch of land where you live, has human blood.¡± the man shook his head, looking very sad. ¡°mr. tang, you can¡¯t say that. before the appearance of the ¡®origin¡¯, human beings were in an absolute dominant position. when we beasts rose, we couldn¡¯t find a way to coexist with human beings. of course, we have to have our own territory. we will take a step back and you humans will give us a quarter of the land!¡± mr. tang looked at the man with killing intent in his eyes. he didn¡¯t say anything, but the man was so scared that he quickly changed his words. ¡°mr. tang, if you¡¯re not satisfied with our conditions, we can still negotiate.¡± ¡± you need your own territory,¡± elder tang said.¡± we¡¯ve given it to you before. humans have never wanted to exterminate the wild beasts. after all, we were friends for a while. but you have bad intentions and want to exterminate the humans as soon as possible.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°friend?¡± the woman retorted. when did humans become friends with animals? you are arrogant and ignorant. haven¡¯t you forced us to a dead end in order to expand?¡± elder tang didn¡¯t refute her words. he just sighed. ¡°no matter what, the principles of humanity are here. we will not cede territory. it will be the same even if we discuss it a hundred times. we will not give up an inch of land.¡± after saying this, mr. tang waved his hand and left. the man and woman were left in the room. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°what are you afraid of?¡± the woman asked. he¡¯s on our territory, so why should we be afraid of him?¡± ¡® you¡¯re too impulsive. the timing of the battle hasn¡¯t arrived yet. the seven kings haven¡¯t coordinated well yet. the timing isn¡¯t right.¡¯¡±¡® the woman was still angry.¡± i know that. it¡¯s still early to start the war. but why are you afraid of that old man?¡±¡± the man shook his head and said,¡± don¡¯t look down on elder tang. he has a very important position among the humans. to be honest, i didn¡¯t stop you just now. if he killed you, so be it.¡±¡± the woman recalled mr. tang¡¯s expression just now, and cold sweat flowed down her back unconsciously.. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Advance Party Leader (1) Chapter 403: Advance Party Leader (1) Translator: 549690339 In the morning, Moxiu slowly opened his eyes and looked out the window. He did not see the sun. Yes, this was the royal family, not the outside world. Last night¡¯s dream was very beautiful. In the dream, everyone had no skills and lived a normal and fulfilling life, living in peace with animals. MO Xiu actually envied that kind of life. However, it was still a dream. There would be a day when he would wake up from a dream. The matter with the Imperial Family had come to an end, and MO Xiu was preparing to make a trip to the north. The great battle was imminent, and Mu Qingyi was always a sore spot in the north. After picking up his things, Moxiu prepared to set off. He had to put aside the matters of the imperial family for now. After going to the north, he might have to stay in the outside world for a period of time. Since the imperial family¡¯s strategy was to make one city and one family, then the outside world might be more important than the imperial family. He pushed open the door and saw Xiao Hong and the other five standing at the door. ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯ve finished slaughtering the rankings. Can we return to the team now?¡± Xiao Hong asked.¡± It seemed that this group of people saw that he was free and immediately came to find him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± MO Xiu said regretfully.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to save the world!¡± Moxiu replied calmly.¡± The five of them had serious expressions on their faces. None of them thought that Moxiu was joking. It seemed that they all knew about the situation. Yue Yuan¡¯s father was the City Lord, and Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s father was the General Staff of the Yan City Army. It was hard not to know. ¡°MO Xiu, can¡¯t you bring us along?¡± Yang Qingzhuo asked first.¡± MO Xiu patted Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s head and said, ¡°¡±1 will bring you along. You have to save the world too, but not now.¡± The five of them all heaved a sigh of relief when they heard MO Xiue¡¯s words. Then, each of them took out vegetables and meat from their backs. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Moxiu was stunned and asked.¡¯ ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Hong asked. How long has it been since we last had a meal together?¡± Liu Ziyang directly pushed MO Xiu back to his room. He stood on the sofa and said loudly, ¡°I hereby announce the start of the twelfth Moxiu Dissing Contest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only noon now. Are we going to have a gathering already?¡± asked Moxiu.¡± Xiao Hong said,¡± It¡¯s not because you¡¯re a busy man. Seeing that you¡¯re leaving again, I don¡¯t want to waste your time. ¡®¡±¡® With everyone working together, the food was quickly ready. During the meal, the same topic remained, complaining about MO Xiu. This time, MO Xiu was not unhappy. He did not even pretend to be unhappy because he was really happy. During this period of time when he had been training separately from the team, no one in the team felt unfamiliar with him. There was a certain gap in strength, but there was not much difference. Everyone was still like before, communicating as friends. Soon, the meal came to an end. None of the six of them were pretentious and did not hold any speech giving activities. Moxiu left the room under the gazes of the five people. This time¡­he finally didn¡¯t have to finish farming. MO Xiu felt a warmth in his heart as he walked out of the room. He smiled and shook his head before leaving. Just as he walked out of the Outsider Building, he saw a familiar car parked at the entrance. Looking closely, it was really scary. MO Xiu stepped forward and greeted, ¡°Big Scared, why are you here?¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡­l¡¯m here to pick you up,¡± Da Afraid said.¡± ¡°Pick? What¡¯s the matter? Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received orders to wait for you here and bring you to the ¡®big¡¯ house.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± This time, the ¡®big¡¯ cat was a little abnormal. However, Moxiu still got into the car. He wanted to go and take a look to see what was going on. All the way to the ¡®big¡¯ house, Big Fear didn¡¯t say a word. When she reached the elevator, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Moxiu, you can go up. You should have been to the office of the Big Cat Leader.¡± Big Fear left in a hurry after saying that, as if there was something urgent. Moxiu found Big Cat¡¯s office based on his previous memory and knocked on the door. ¡°Please come in!¡± MO Xiu heard the voice and pushed the door open. Big Cat wasn¡¯t the only person inside. There were two other people he didn¡¯t know. One was a handsome middle-aged man and the other was an old man in a black robe. After entering, Moxiu looked at the big cat. Why was it not speaking? Shouldn¡¯t you at least introduce the other two to me? Big Cat understood and pointed at the two of them. ¡°These two are the manager, Elder You, and the commander of the imperial family, Xi Bei, the head of the Xi family!¡± MO Xiu was stunned for a moment after hearing that. Then, he greeted, ¡°Hello, Old You. Hello, Master Xi.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, sit down and talk.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu nodded and sat down at the side. He didn¡¯t expect Big Fear to suddenly bring him here to meet these two big shots. Xi Bei was the head of the Xi family and the new leader of the imperial family. He had heard about this when he was video-chatting with Yue Long. After understanding the strategies of the Xi family in Xi Bei City and coming into contact with Xi Wang, MO Xiu had a good impression of this upright and considerate family head, and he admired him very much. As for Manager Elder You, MO Xiu had never heard of him before. However, he had heard of the name Manager countless times. He had also mentioned it in his conversations with his grandfather, Li Xin. Li Xin didn¡¯t know the exact number of managers. She only knew that there was a spokesperson who had always spoken on behalf of the entire manager. It was probably Elder You in front of her. However, MO Xiu had always been a little puzzled. There was a conflict between the managers and the imperial family. The only one who had always stepped forward to manage the imperial family was Elder You. How did he manage to convince the masses? ¡± What are you doing here?¡± MO Xiu asked with doubt.¡± We are all pillars of the royal family. May I Imow why you called me here today?¡±¡± Elder You looked at MO Xiu and nodded slightly. There was even a trace of pride on his face, causing MO Xiu to be a little dumbfounded. This old man knew him? MO Xiu didn¡¯t know that Elder You and Elder Tang had a very good relationship, or that Elder Tang was also a manager in a sense. When Old You saw that his good friend¡¯s disciple was so outstanding, his face would more or less be stained with light. The one with the most power was Xi Bei. At this time, it was also Xi Bei who came to answer MO Xiu¡¯s doubts. ¡°I called you here because I have something to inform you. The beasts might invade in the near future. Elder Tang should have informed you. We have decided to send an advance team to the border to investigate. You have been voted to be the team leader. The team members are Li Ling ¡®er, Nong Zhang, Xi Wang, Bailey, and Rong Bang. Including you, there are a total of six people.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xi Bei did not use a negotiating tone to speak to MO Xiu. Instead, he used a polite tone to inform MO Xiu directly. Moxiu could understand. In a time of crisis for all of humanity, there was no room for discussion. Even if Moxiu didn¡¯t have many identities and was just an ordinary person, he still had to obey orders. However, from what Prince Xi said, it was a message from Old Tang, informing them that the beasts were about to invade. Why didn¡¯t Master Tang inform me? Although he had reminded her last time, it was not an official announcement. If MO Xiu had not realized that something was wrong and investigated it, he might not have known the seriousness of the matter.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Eight Clans and Seven Kings Chapter 404: Eight Clans and Seven Kings Translator: 549690339 Back to this team, the members were unimaginably luxurious. Although they were all people of the younger generation, they were also the top batch. They were almost found from the top down on the strength rankings. Other than a few people who went on missions in the outside world, the rest were on the list. Coincidentally, these people had just fought with MO Xiu. This was partly due to MO Xiu slaughtering the rankings and Xi Bei¡¯s mission arrangement. However, it was still too coincidental. MO Xiu not only sighed, but there was also heaven¡¯s will. Since they were looking for the younger generation this time, their intentions were obvious. They wanted to focus on nurturing this generation. It was said that the young people were allowed to go out and see the world, but in fact, the two generations above them had never come into contact with wild beasts, so they also needed to see the world. The most important purpose of doing so was to prepare for a prolonged battle with the wild beasts. Once the war began, it might be as intense as the last time, but it would not stop easily. It would last for a long time. At the very least, it would be a few years. At the very most, it would be a few decades. At that time, the human authorities would no longer be Xi Bei¡¯s generation, but the next generation. This was the true purpose of the plan, to nurture the next backbone of humanity. MO Xiu knew how powerful this was, so he happily said, ¡°¡±1 understand. I want to know the date of this trip and the main purpose.¡± Xi Bei was very satisfied with MO Xiu¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t shirk, didn¡¯t feel smug, and went straight to the point. Asks for time, haven¡¯t set, need to set, set, set, set, need to set, set, need to set, set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need to set, need¡± MO Xiu lowered his head and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°¡±1 have a question. If we want to collect information, we need to enter the territory of the wild beasts. However, once we enter, it will be difficult for us to not be discovered.¡± Xi Bei was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Old You and Big Cat and laughed loudly.¡±Hahaha, didn¡¯t Elder Tang explain the knowledge of wild beasts to you?¡± MO Xiu shook his head in shame. He had only met Elder Tang for a short period of time and had not taught him anything. Most of the time, they were just chatting. Xi Bei waved his hand and said,¡±lt¡¯s fine. Since you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±¡± ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just for me,¡± Moxiu said.¡± It¡¯s for everyone in the outside world as well. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the fact that the knowledge of wild beasts isn¡¯t written in the textbooks. ¡®¡±¡® Big Cat explained,¡± Moxiu, that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t come into contact with that step yet. All the law enforcement teams and the military have been trained. They know the knowledge and weaknesses of wild beasts. Also, it¡¯s not in the textbooks, but it¡¯s in many books.¡± MO Xiu still wanted to retort, but Xi Bei continued, ¡°Eh? Moxiu could not be blamed for bringing this up. It was true that humans did not have enough awareness to defend themselves.¡± At this moment, Elder You, who had been silent all this while, also opened his mouth to explain,¡± It¡¯s not in the textbooks because there¡¯s no actual combat body. The students won¡¯t have actual combat with wild beasts after learning, which will affect their development in other aspects. Of course, there are other reasons. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. The outside world will soon teach them about wild beasts.¡± Upon hearing this, Moxiu was relieved. Many people in the outside world did not have the relevant knowledge in this area. Once the beasts invaded, it was not enough for the army to have the relevant knowledge. Everyone had to start preparing for war. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Moxiu said.¡± Please continue! Xi Bei continued,¡± Wild beasts are different from humans. Humans are one race, but wild beasts are countless races. After the ¡®Origin¡¯ descended to the human world, the wild beasts were relatively united, but there was also constant internal strife. After many years of fighting, countless races were wiped out one after another, and the remaining were annexed. Now, there are a total of eight tribes of wild beasts.¡± Moxiu had once read in books that there were many species of animals in the past. He did not expect that there were only eight races left now. Many races might have been enslaved. Xi Bei continued,¡± These eight races are the bears and pythons of the north, the phoenixes and elephants of the south, the turtles and cats of the east, and the foxes and apes of the west.¡± Xi Bei¡¯s explanation was very interesting. Not only did he mention the eight races, but he also mentioned the specific locations of the eight races. Moxiu thought about it and understood. The bears and pythons in the north would attack the Alliance¡¯s north. The phoenixes and elephants in the south would attack the south of the Alliance, while the enemies in the center of the Alliance would come from both sides. The four races in the east and west were the turtles, cats, foxes, and apes. Xi Bei explained some details in detail. MO Xiu had never heard of it before, and now he was listening with great interest. From time to time, Big Cat and Old You would add on to it. MO Xiu felt great. He had three teachers to hand it in at the same time. To sum it up, wild beasts were divided into eight races, and each race had its own king. Other than the leaderless cats, the strongest fighting power of wild beasts was these seven Beast Kings. When he heard this, MO Xiu thought of Little Fu Shun. Without a king, how could he not be annexed? He must have given face to the famous Heaven Devouring Beast, right? If Little Fushun could return to his territory, would he become the eighth Beast King? Next, Xi Bei mainly talked about the opponents that the central region faced. To the east were turtles and cats. The cats were leaderless and could not cause much damage. The turtles were slightly more troublesome. They had extremely strong defense and were best at attacking cities. However, compared to the west, the east was relatively relaxed. The two races in the west were foxes and apes. They were recognized as the two races with the highest intelligence and were the closest to humans. After evolution, apes were almost no different from humans. If there was any difference, it would be that they were very thin and strong. There was no so-called standard figure. After evolving, foxes had innate skills that allowed them to take on a human appearance. They were also willing to show their human appearance to others. Most of them were handsome and well-proportioned. Foxes and apes both looked like humans, but they could be distinguished at a glance. This time, the advance party was going to the west, pretending to be foxes sneaking into the wild beasts ¡®territory. The fox clan had very sensitive noses. Xi Bei would think of a way to find some medicine for MO Xiu and the others to make them smell more like the fox clan. However, if they were too close to the fox clan, they might be discovered. Xi Bei¡¯s method was to pretend to be a fox to get in touch with the ape clan. This method was the most reasonable and safest. Moreover, according to the habits of the two races, the fox race and the ape race were very willing to marry. Although they could not reproduce, it was normal for them to be partners. The fox clan members were all good-looking. When they chose their team members this time, they paid attention to their appearance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those who are ugly¡­can¡¯t go! MO Xiu recalled the few people in the hall. They were all good-looking, except for Nong Zhang. Xi Bei also explained this point. Nong Zhang was quite handsome after tidying up. Also, because the two races in the west were very intelligent, they were also the representatives of the beasts. He continued talking until night time, but he didn¡¯t finish. In the end, Xi Bei handed a notebook to MO Xiu and asked him to go back and take a look.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Elder Tang Covers the Sky with One Hand Chapter 405: Elder Tang Covers the Sky with One Hand Translator: 549690339 Moxiu had originally wanted to go to the outside world, but it was already night time. Flipping through the notebook in his hand, he recorded the appearance, habits, and some skills of the eight races. As he was walking and looking, he only took a simple look and subconsciously focused on the information about the cats. The more he looked, the more he felt that Little Fu Shun was a cat, and his identity as a Heaven Devouring Beast had long been confirmed. As long as Little Fushun could return to the Cat Clan, he would become the seventh Beast King. At that time, he would have no choice but to become an enemy. As he walked, MO Xiu hesitated. Should he stay in the Imperial Family for another night or go to the outside world? Moxiu had never liked his plans to be interrupted. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the outside world to take a look at the situation. He would head to the north tomorrow morning. When MO Xiu walked all the way to the rooftop and was about to knock on the bronze mirror outside, a black shadow flew past and appeared behind him. Moxiu was very alert. Could it be that someone was following him at this time? She turned around but didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t be sneaky! Come out!¡± There was no movement. MO Xiu turned around and wanted to continue contacting the Da brothers in the outside world. When he turned around, he saw an old face. MO Xiu took a few steps back before recovering. It wasn¡¯t that Moxiu was timid, but he didn¡¯t notice at all that a human face had appeared in front of him. It was a little scary. Looking closer, wasn¡¯t this the same Old You from earlier? Why would he appear here? ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so shocked!¡± Elder You said.¡± If this Elder You wasn¡¯t an elder, MO Xiu would have punched him twice already. Wasn¡¯t I shocked by you? ¡°Senior, you want to go to the outside world. What do you mean by that?¡± MO Xiu cupped his fists and said.¡± Old You stroked his beard and said,¡±¡±Nothing much. I want to show you around my territory.¡± ¡°Can we not go?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to waste any time because of this. The territory that Elder You was talking about should be the territory of the manager. It was meaningless to MO Xiu. Of course you can,¡± Elder You said meaningfully.¡± But you have to think carefully. You might not have the chance in the future. This has something to do with Elder Tang.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu was a little hesitant. Elder You was clearly trying to lure him. He said that he had a relationship with Elder Tang, but he did not say how much. It was most likely a pretense. ¡°Elder You, I want to ask, will this trip take long?¡± Elder You smiled, as if victory was in his grasp. ¡°No need. We¡¯re very busy too. It¡¯s only an hour.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± MO Xiu said happily.¡± The fact that it was related to Elder Tang really attracted Moxiu¡¯s attention. In addition, he was curious about the managers. If he didn¡¯t waste too much time, he could go. ¡°Elder You, please lead the way.¡± MO Xiu asked when he saw that Elder You was not moving.¡± Elder You slowly walked to MO Xiu¡¯s side. MO Xiu looked at Elder You with some doubt, as if asking, why aren¡¯t you leaving? The next second, MO Xiu received an answer. Elder You grabbed MO Xiu¡¯s shoulder with one hand, and the two of them disappeared from the rooftop. When they reappeared, they were in an empty room. Moxiu looked around. The facilities in the huge room were very simple. One of the walls was filled with surveillance cameras that monitored every corner of the Imperial Family. There were two old people sitting in the room. One was a grandfather, and the other was a grandmother. The old lady sat in front of the surveillance camera and looked at it with her lifeless eyes. It was unknown whether she was looking at it or not. Another old man sat cross-legged in a corner of the room, resting with his eyes closed. Elder You shouted loudly as soon as he returned. He did not have the bearing of a senior at all. ¡°Look, you two. Who did I bring? The two old men didn¡¯t seem to listen to Elder You¡¯s words and turned around mechanically. When they saw Moxiu, they were all shocked. ¡°Who is this young man?¡± asked the granny.¡± The old man who had his eyes closed just now also looked puzzled. Why did Old You bring a young man back? ¡± You two are really something.¡± Elder You sighed.¡± You just closed your eyes and stopped asking about the outside world?¡± He was MO Xiu, who had recently slaughtered many people in the Imperial Family. He was also Elder Tang¡¯s disciple. ¡± ¡®Master Tang¡¯s disciple?¡± Come over quickly, let me take a look.¡± The old man on the other side also stood up and walked over. ¡°Old Du, you¡¯re still watching the surveillance cameras all day. You don¡¯t even know MO Xiu!¡±¡± ¡°Go to the side!¡± said the old man called Old Du.¡¯ Elder You was unwilling and said to the other old man who was walking over, ¡°Old Bai, look at Old Du!¡± ¡°You should say less!¡± Lao Bai said with a smile that was not a smile.¡± At this moment, Moxiu also obediently walked over. Old Du and Old Bai looked left and right, very curious about Moxiu. At this moment, Elder You almost exploded in anger. He had originally wanted to bring MO Xiu back to show off, but not only did he not receive any praise, he was even bullied by the two of them. What was even more infuriating was that MO Xiu and the other two were chatting fervently. Seeing this, Old You shook his head helplessly. He was already so old. There was no need to be angry with these two old fellows. Old Bai and Old Du kept talking about this and that. MO Xiu was very confused, but he also heard some clues. The two of them, along with Elder You, were very close to Elder Tang. Gradually, Moxiu understood that the three people here were the so-called team that Elder Tang was talking about. Anyone with some power in the outside world knew that Elder Tang had his own team and wanted his son to become a member of MO Xiu¡¯s team. For example, Liu Jingshan and Yue Yuan. But¡­Moxiu didn¡¯t understand. According to the outside world, wasn¡¯t Mr. Tang¡¯s team in charge of Shadow? And didn¡¯t the higher-ups of Shadow supervise the managers? What was going on? Old Master Tang could cover the sky with one hand? Elder You came over and seemed to see through MO Xiu¡¯s confusion. ¡°MO Xiu, we are good friends with Elder Tang. You are Elder Tang¡¯s disciple, so you are our disciple. If you have any questions, just say it!¡± Moxiu hesitated for a moment before asking the question in his heart. ¡°Seniors, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. You should be my master¡¯s team, right? Then shouldn¡¯t you be supervising the managers? How did you become a manager?¡± ¡°Who did vou hear this from?¡± Lao Bai smiled.¡± MO Xiu was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know who exactly it was. The outside world generally thought so. To be more specific, it was Liu Ziyang¡¯s father. Liu Jingshan was the first to tell MO Xiu this information. ¡°Isn¡¯t what I learned from the outside world correct?¡± Lao Bai shook his head and said,¡±No!¡¯¡±¡® It¡¯s not wrong,¡± Old Du interjected.¡± According to the original plan, this is correct. ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t like the two of you. Why are you pretending?¡± Old You said impatiently. Moxiu, let me tell you.¡± After Elder You¡¯s explanation, MO Xiu finally understood the whole story. These people were indeed members of Elder Tang¡¯s team, but Elder Tang had left the team after the battle. The team slowly became a manager, and Old Master Tang developed a new branch, Shadow! Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: The Royal Clan’s Covenant Chapter 406: The Royal Clan¡¯s Covenant Translator: 549690339 Originally, there were many people in the manager¡¯s team, but now there were only three old men left. The purpose of Mr. Tang¡¯s establishment of Shadow was to supervise. In reality, the Shadow was in charge of the other departments. As the boss of the Shadow, Mr. Tang was in charge of the managers. There was no conflict between the two matters, but they were two independent matters. The outside world had mixed the two together. The events that happened one after another were mistaken by the outside world as happening at the same time, which created such an illusion. Everyone in Mr. Tang¡¯s team held high positions in the Shadow and decided the candidates for the manager. Old You was the main speaker, while Old Bai and Old Du added on from the side. As Moxiu listened to the stories, he felt that they were extremely novel. After all, there were almost no records of what happened during the Great War, and he had never heard of them before. The three of them talked about the interesting things that happened when they were young, and Moxiu became a tool for them to reminisce. Old You said excitedly,¡± Old Bai, don¡¯t look at how you¡¯re with Old Du now. I used to chase Old Du too. If it wasn¡¯t for the tense situation at that time, I would have taken her down. What would you have to do?¡± Thinking back to the past, he was really too naive.¡± When Lao Bai heard this, he looked at Lao Du, as if he was questioning him. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Old You¡¯s nonsense. That¡¯s not true!¡± Old Du quickly explained.¡± Elder You said unhappily,¡± Old Du, you¡¯re so dishonest. You¡¯re already so old. To put it bluntly, none of us know how many more days we can live. What are you afraid of admitting?¡±¡± ¡°Old You, stop talking. Are you looking for a fight?¡± Old Du said angrily.¡± ¡°Fight?¡± Elder You asked. With the two of you in your current state, if I let the two of you attack together, can you win?¡± ¡°Your body is useless compared to the two of us. Have you forgotten where we are?¡± Lao Bai said disdainfully.¡± Elder You stopped talking. This was just one of the interludes, and they started chatting again. MO Xiu looked at the time. He couldn¡¯t go on like this. Although the gossip between the three elders was very interesting, if it was in the past, MO Xiu would be very willing to listen to them. But now, he didn¡¯t have the time. The three of them chatted like wildfire, and MO Xiu appeared a little embarrassed. He could only bring up the topic of the battle from time to time. Gathering some information was more useful than gossiping. After Moxiu¡¯s relentless efforts, the topic finally returned to the main topic. Moxiu failed to bring the topic back to the war, but it was not bad. The three of them talked about the early days of the peaceful era. Back then, the few of us set various regulations to restrict the royal family,¡± said Elder You.¡± At that time, we felt that it was very correct. Now, it seems that there are still many improvements.¡± ¡® Yes,¡± Old Du said.¡± Especially in the royal treaty. Some clauses are unnecessary, and some clauses are not added. This has also led to a long-standing conflict between the royal family and us.¡±¡± MO Xiu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and asked,¡±¡±Seniors, what is this imperial treaty?¡± Old Du casually took out a document from the drawer under the monitor and handed it to Moxiu. ¡°Take a look. Don¡¯t damage it.¡± Moxiu took it and flipped through it. There were over a hundred articles on this treaty. Almost all of the agreements were targeted at the royal family. Only a few were beneficial to the royal family, such as unlimited resources, priority in the use of herbs, and supreme power under certain circumstances. The remaining rules were all restrictions on the imperial family. For example, they were not allowed to enter the royal space at will, they were not allowed to use force on ordinary people, and they were not allowed to carry out missions without the permission of the manager. Even the managers had the right to interfere in marriage and reproduction. The more MO Xiu looked, the more puzzled he became. What was the imperial family thinking at that time? Why would they sign such an unfair treaty? When facing external enemies, humans were united. However, in times of peace, everyone wanted to have power and more say and decision-making power due to various selfish desires. At that time, the war had just subsided. It was the time when the royal family wanted to show their ambitions and become the leader of mankind. Why would they obediently sign such an unfair contract? Not only that, but in the many years of conflict with the manager, he had not violated the treaty and had been suffering from such injustice until now. Looking at MO Xiu¡¯s frowning face, Old White asked,¡±¡±Moxiu, any questions or suggestions? We can modify it according to your suggestions.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± MO Xiu was stunned for a moment before he replied. Can I?¡± ¡°Sure, you can be considered one of our managers,¡± said Old You.¡± Again? MO Xiu was stunned. He could be said to be an outsider, the Dark Shadow Prince, or even the royal family. But a manager? Isn¡¯t that a little far-fetched? This made Moxiu feel that these old men were up to no good, so he quickly rejected them. ¡± I think it¡¯s better to just call it in. A treaty isn¡¯t something that can be done as one pleases. It requires a long period of practice. Besides, I don¡¯t seem to be on the same side as the manager, right?¡± ¡± You¡¯re not on the same side as the manager, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re Mr. Tang¡¯s disciple, the successor of the Shadow. In other words, you¡¯re Mr. Tang, and your team is equivalent to us. Do you understand?¡± Lao Bai smiled. You don¡¯t have to consider it now, but you¡¯ll have to consider it sooner or later.¡± MO Xiu really hadn¡¯t thought of this. Making Xiao Hong and the others managers? How was this possible? Besides, there was also a clown like Liu Ziyang. How could he be a manager? MO Xiu nodded, but he didn¡¯t say whether he agreed or not. ¡°Seniors, I have a question. I wonder if I can answer it.¡± ¡°MO Xiu, I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re Elder Tang¡¯s disciple, so you¡¯re our disciple as well. Feel free to ask. We¡¯ll answer whatever we know. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t let you know.¡±¡± ¡® I just looked at this contract,¡± Moxiu said.¡± Most of the terms on it are unfavorable to the royal family. I want to know how the royal family agreed and signed it. How did he control the royal family after that?¡± Old You glanced at Old White and said,¡±¡±ls this move powerful? Do you want to learn? This is Old White¡¯s unique skill. You can¡¯t learn it, so when your team becomes a manager in the future, you need to make a big change.¡± MO Xiu looked at Old White, wanting an answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Tang, you didn¡¯t misjudge me,¡± Lao Bai said with a smile.¡±You got the key point right away. It¡¯s also the core secret of us managers.¡±¡± ¡°Senior, if it¡¯s not convenient¡­¡± MO Xiu said. Lao Bai waved his hand and interrupted MO Xiu. He slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. This involves two of my skills. There were three reasons why the royal family was so obedient until today. The royal space, the herbal resources, and the treaty itself.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Herbal resources were understandable. The two reasons seemed to have something to do with Lao Bai¡¯s skill.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: God’s Authority Loses Its Effect Chapter 407: God¡¯s Authority Loses Its Effect Translator: 549690339 Senior, I can understand the herb resources,¡± Moxiu said.¡± At that time, the herbs were in your hands, right? What about the other two?¡±¡± Lao Bai continued to explain.¡± We have to start from the beginning. First of all, your question is why the royal family signed it. It¡¯s very simple! They would naturally sign if he used his supreme name to pressure them.¡± ¡°However, signing is only the first step. At that time, Supreme was no longer in the human territory. This order was not issued by Supreme. It was forged by us. The royal family was very angry when they found out. This is also the reason why the royal family and the managers have had conflicts for so many years.¡± ¡°This is the cause. Let¡¯s talk about what you¡¯re most concerned about. How did we control the entire royal family with the strength of three people?¡± ¡°One of the skills is called a contract. With the support of my skill, the contract signed will definitely be valid and cannot be violated.¡± When MO Xiu heard this, he could not help but interject,¡±Senior, I want to ask, is Beast also signed under this skill?¡± Lao Bai shook his head helplessly and said,¡±¡±No, at that time, we humans wanted to use this method, but how could the beasts agree? My skill had a fatal weakness, which was that it required the person who signed the contract to agree and swear an oath. The limitations were too great. If there were no limitations, I might have ruled the world. It was also because of this limitation that I was teased by him for a long time, saying that my skill could only be used on my own people.¡± MO Xiu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He gestured for Old White to continue. Old White nodded and continued,¡± After signing the contract, they can¡¯t go back on their word. However, there are quite a number of royal family members. They need to be managed together. Under the restrictions of the contract and the temptation of herbs, all the royal family members enter the royal space and have their freedom restricted.¡± ¡°This is my other skill, and it is also the skill that I have been cultivating my entire life. Space! This entire royal space is my skill. Guess what level my skill is at?¡± Lao Bai didn¡¯t hide the pride in his words. This was probably the proudest thing in his life. With such a good opportunity to suck up to Moxiu, he had to cooperate. ¡°I have seen many experts, and the limit of my understanding is level ten. Senior¡¯s skill can¡¯t be above level ten, right?¡± Level 10 skills were very rare, but there were some, such as the ordinary skills of the ¡®big¡¯ family and the Xi family. For Lao Bai to ask such a question, it meant that the skill was most likely above level 10. Moxiu¡¯s answer was very clever. He didn¡¯t directly guess the level. If he guessed too much, Old White would lose face. If he guessed too little, it would make it obvious that Moxiu didn¡¯t like Old White. To put it bluntly, I¡¯ve seen many experts. To be clear, I¡¯m very knowledgeable. However, for someone as knowledgeable as me, the limit of what I can understand is only level 10. If Lao Bai can surpass level 10, he¡¯s an existence that I can¡¯t understand. The last sentence was the essence. Senior , could it be that you¡¯ve surpassed level ten? This sentence expressed his disbelief. He felt that there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in this world who was above grade -10. However, there was also a rhetorical question. It meant that if there was, he believed that senior could do it. Lao Bai laughed out loud after hearing that.¡± Kid, I¡¯ll let you see it now. The Royal Space has countless functions that you can¡¯t imagine. It¡¯s level fifteen.¡± MO Xiu was so frightened that he stood up and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my god!¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t flattery. It was Moxiu¡¯s true reaction. He had expected that it would exceed level ten, but he only felt that level eleven or twelve was more or less enough. After all, Moxiu had never seen a skill above level 10. Out of curiosity, Moxiu released God¡¯s Authority on Old White, but he did not read anything. This¡­ This wasn¡¯t the first time he had failed to access the God¡¯s Authority. He had failed twice before. The first time was the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, and the second time was this time. This time, it was not just one person. Moxiu could read the skills of many people at the same time. When he read Old White, he also read Old Du and Old You¡¯s skills, but they all failed. Moxiu had thought that after God¡¯s Sight had been upgraded to God¡¯s Authority, there would no longer be any failures. What was going on? Could it be that when the skill level reached level 10 and above, there would be a situation where the reading failed? Would this happen when he used it on wild beasts? Lao Bai saw MO Xiu¡¯s serious expression and asked, ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Elder You and Elder Du also looked at MO Xiu in confusion. What was wrong with this child? He was quite excited just now, but now he was in a daze. It was as if something bad had happened. MO Xiu came back to his senses and said embarrassedly,¡±lt¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the impact of level-15 is a little too great for me to accept.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡± Lao Bai said meaningfully. ¡°I can tell you clearly that this world is bigger than you can imagine. It¡¯s even bigger than I can imagine. I¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred years, but I don¡¯t know what the situation in the ocean is like. Even someone like Wu Shang went to the Sea Race and never returned.¡± ¡°Old Bail¡± Old Du interrupted.¡± Lao Bai reacted and continued,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, people tend to be sentimental when they¡¯re old. Please forgive me, but there are quite a few people in the royal family who are above level 10. If we calculate the level of the Beast King¡¯s skill, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost level 20. I¡¯m not saying this to show off, but I just want to tell you that we humans might not know the limit of the skill.¡± After Moxiu heard this, he sighed. He had originally thought that he had grown to the point where he could fight against wild beasts. No matter how strong a person was, they were only people like Big Cat. Once the four Martial Gods descended, they would be invincible. Now, it seemed that he was still too naive. Moxiu began to worry about the future of mankind. Elder You said a few words to ease the heavy atmosphere. ¡°Stop pretending. You just want to show off. Don¡¯t listen to him, Moxiu. We humans have more experts than you can imagine.¡± Lao Bai glared at Old You as if to say,¡± What are you trying to do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lao Bai continued,¡± Back to the main topic. Although my spatial skill has reached level 15, it is not perfect. The internal space is almost complete. Other than the sun and some other things that cannot be simulated, it has been perfected.¡± However, there is a fatal flaw. If you find the exit, non-natives can enter and exit on their own. You just need to summon the bronze mirror. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. This secret has never been told to the imperial family. The members of the imperial family were basically born in this dimension, so I can control them.¡± Old White explained very clearly, and Moxiu understood. The manager was not as mysterious as he had imagined, and his strength might not be as strong as the overall strength of the royal family. Relying on the two skills of Confused and Deceived and Old White, he was able to control the Royal Family.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: The Last Conversation (1) Chapter 408: The Last Conversation (1) Translator: 549690339 However, no matter what method they used, the Manager had indeed controlled the Royal Family, the strongest fighting force of mankind. Moreover, from the looks of it, the effect was much better than letting the imperial family do nothing. The north and south of the Alliance were a good example. The unity and fighting strength of the north and south were definitely not as good as the central region. This had something to do with the manager¡¯s plan. There was no royal family in the outside world, so it would be relatively fair. If there were extremely talented young people, they would have a chance to make a name for themselves. Moreover, the concept of outsiders was also very useful, although the various rules were not perfect. The royal family was not very compatible with outsiders, but at least it was a bridge for the royal family to communicate with the outside world. After MO Xiu¡¯s recent slaughter of the rankings, the two fused quite well, Moxiu had thought that the relationship between the two would get better and better until they reached a certain balance. However, it seemed that it would be very difficult now. It wasnt that accidents would happen to either side, but it was an external reason. The wild beasts were about to invade. At that time, whether it was the outsiders from the royal space or the royal family, they would definitely come out to deal with the enemy. Even if the battle eased up, the imperial family would not agree to enter this space again. The restrictions on the royal family were all based on Lao Bai. If anything happened to Lao Bai, or if Lao Bai was too old to survive until the next peaceful era, all the restrictions on the royal family would disappear. Would the royal family, who had been deceived once, still acknowledge the so-called manager? This war was different from the previous one. Without the absolute leader, who could control the royal family? Moxiu shook his head. He was thinking too far ahead. All of these possibilities were based on the possibility of mankind winning. What if they lost? It was still too early to think about this. The royal family had to move out, and the humans had to win. This was a battle of life and death, so they had to focus on the battle. This time, what the three old men said to Moxiu was mostly to resolve the doubts in his heart. There was not much practical significance. After saying this, Moxiu fell silent. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions, nor did he leave. Instead, he quietly listened to the three old men¡¯s conversation. MO Xiu finally understood why Elder You had brought him here. Looking at the three of them, it seemed like they hadn¡¯t talked like this for a long time. He was an opportunity. The three of them had lived in this room for more than a hundred years and had nothing to say. From their words, Moxiu could tell that Old White had probably not moved for a long time in order to let it live longer. The herbs in the corner could prove that Lao Bai must have spent a lot of effort to control this space. It was very likely that he was at his wit¡¯s end. It was not obvious from his appearance because he had been taking herbs. Old You had the best health, while Old Bai and Old Du looked like they would have a hard time fighting. Moxiu could imagine Old White sitting in a corner for more than ten years, or Old Du¡¯s health seemed to be even worse. He sat under the surveillance camera and did not look at it. The meaning of life might be to accompany Old Bai. Every time Elder You returned to this space from the imperial family and saw his old friend living in a dead manner, his heart would ache even more with every glance. The surveillance camera was on, and the only person watching it was Old You. Sometimes, Old You wanted to talk to his two former friends. But he was afraid! He was afraid that if he woke up his two good friends, they would lose their lives for various reasons. This was a kind of helplessness. Lao Bai was the most tired, but he should be living the most fulfilling life. Old Du¡¯s leg was injured and he couldn¡¯t stand up. He lived to accompany his lover. The one who suffered the most was probably Elder You. Not only did he have to manage the matters of the royal family, but he also had to endure endless loneliness when he returned to this space. From what the three of them said, there were hundreds of managers in the beginning, but as time passed, they all left. There were originally five people in Mr. Tang¡¯s team, but now there were only three left. Once the wild beasts attacked, the entire imperial family would be mobilized. Without motivation, Old Du and Old Bai might leave soon, and Old You would be the only one left. It was at this critical moment, when the door of the royal space opened. Elder You dared to bring Moxiu in to wake up his two old friends for a chat, reminiscing about the beautiful times of his youth and relieving decades of loneliness. When MO Xiu realized Elder You¡¯s intentions, he regretted asking so many questions and not letting the three of them catch up. Old Man You chatted as he looked at the time, occasionally glancing at MO Xiu. He was calculating the time, calculating the one hour appointment with MO Xiu. Now, an hour had passed. Elder You wanted to let Moxiu leave, but he knew that once Moxiu left, the room would fall into silence again. He felt sorry for Moxiu. As a manager, as a member of Old Master Tang¡¯s team, and as a human, he wasted Moxiu¡¯s time for his own selfish desires. But he was reluctant, really reluctant. His old friend had woken up to chat with him. Who knew if it would be the last time? It was only when MO Xiu looked at the time that Elder You ended the conversation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here. Moxiu has to go back and settle some serious business. Let¡¯s go back then,¡± Lao Bai quickly said.¡± We have important matters to attend to. Important matters to attend to! ¡®¡±¡® Old Du nodded slightly at Moxiu as a farewell. Then, he sat up straight and closed his eyes. MO Xiu stood up and stood beside Old You. He watched as Old White walked back to his corner, and a sense of guilt suddenly rose in his heart. This¡­might really be their last conversation. Elder You brought MO Xiu back to the rooftop and then disappeared. Throughout the entire process, Elder You did not say a word. MO Xiu could tell that Elder You wanted to thank him. He looked at him several times, but he still didn¡¯t say it. Standing on the rooftop, Moxiu paused for a few seconds before shaking his head. Time was clearly tight, so why was he still in a daze? He walked to the place where the bronze mirror was connected, squatted down, and tapped it a few times. After waiting for a while, there was no response. He looked at the time. At this time, the Da brothers might be sleeping. Could it be that they were destined not to leave tonight? That¡¯s right! Old White said that he could leave by calling out to the bronze mirror. MO Xiu tried it out. He knocked on the ground while calling out to the bronze mirror in his heart. A black dot suddenly appeared on the ground and gradually expanded into a black hole. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu knew that this should be the exit. Without any hesitation, he jumped down. The scenery in front of him blurred. When he regained his vision, he appeared in a room. Da Wangba was lying on a large bed with an unknown number of people. He was in the middle and there were four women beside him. MO Xiu appeared in midair and landed on Da Wangba¡¯s stomach. ¡°Aiyo, stop it. We¡¯ll play in the morning.¡± ¡°What do you want to play?¡± asked Moxiu. ¡°You mean playing¡­Mo are you here?¡± ¡°Four women? You¡¯re so corrupt!¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: All For Free Chapter 409: All For Free Translator: 549690339 Their movements woke up the four women beside Wang Ba. One of the women saw MO Xiu and said embarrassedly,¡±¡±Aiya, Brother Wangba, why do you have such a hobby? But if it¡¯s this handsome guy, I¡¯m willing!¡± Wang Bat s face turned green with anger. He said angrily, ¡°Willing my ass! All of you, get out!¡± When the four women saw that Da Wangba was angry, they immediately ran out of the room. Don¡¯t misunderstand, MO Xiu,¡± explained Wang Ba.¡± I, Wang Ba, am not someone to mess around. These four are my wives!!¡±¡® MO Xiu laughed. Didn¡¯t you almost get cuckolded on the spot just now? Doesn¡¯t it match your name? ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve been in the royal family for so long. It¡¯s normal to know how many wives you have. ¡± Da Wangba had been confused by MO Xiu earlier and only then did he react. He immediately questioned, ¡°Mo Xiu, how did you get out of the city by yourself?¡± ¡°I have the key to the bronze mirror.¡± MO Xiu got off the bed and said.¡± Da Wangba rolled his eyes and asked tentatively,¡±¡±What key? Don¡¯t tell me you know the secret of the bronze mirror?¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t answer. He only nodded. The Da brothers had been in charge of the bronze mirror for many years, but he couldn¡¯t be sure if they knew the secret of the bronze mirror or not. He didn¡¯t want to be interrogated, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Ba thought for a while and said,¡± My brothers and I have been in charge of the bronze mirror for so many years. We know that some people will get a response when they call out to the bronze mirror. If they want to come out on their own, this is the only way. I¡¯m just curious. How did you know?¡± According to the Great King¡¯s explanation, he should only know what was going on, but he didn¡¯t know why. Since that was the case, there was no need for MO Xiu to explain to him. ¡°I figured it out myself.¡± After saying this, Moxiu left. After leaving the house, he found a villa on the border of Yan City, which was very close to the pub. He didn¡¯t expect there to be a villa in such a place. After finding the car parked beside the tavern, MO Xiu drove back to the Cloud Top Villa. It was early in the morning, and there were not many people on the road. Occasionally, there would be an army patrolling. It seemed that Yan City had been on high alert recently, and there would be an army patrolling all night. After returning to the Cloud Top Villa, MO Xiu entered the house and found that Zheng Yi was not there either. There was no one there. Little Fushun wasn¡¯t here, and Zheng Yi didn¡¯t have to stay here all day. Facing this empty house, MO Xiu felt a little lonely. She stood at the door, not knowing whether to stay or go. After thinking for a moment, she decided to leave. From MO Li¡¯s side, he knew that Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin were both in the strongest group. They were going over to give some instructions, so he decided to go to the north. He really missed that woman! In the CEO¡¯s office of the Strongest Group. Mumu¡¯s desk was filled with all kinds of documents. Many applications for discounts needed to be approved. Because it involved the interests of too many companies, the flow of funds was very large. He could ignore other matters, but he still had to take care of the money. Cao Fenglin was supposed to share the burden with Mumu, but now that Cao Fenglin was in a bad state due to the evaluation team, he had no time to care about Mumu. At this moment, Moxiu arrived at the Strongest Group and found Cao Fenglin, who was busy. Cao Fenglin had too much work to do. There were countless people in the entire alliance who applied for discounts, whether it was real or fake. There were people with high or low quotas. If he didn¡¯t want any problems, he had to be strict with them. This almost drove Cao Fenglin crazy. At this moment, when Cao Fenglin saw MO Xiu, he merely glanced at him and said,¡± MO Xiu, you¡¯re here.¡± He then lowered his head and continued working. MO Xiu walked over to Cao Linfeng¡¯s side and gently patted his shoulder.¡±Put down the work at hand. Let¡¯s have a meeting.¡± Cao Fenglin frowned.¡± MO Xiu, if you have anything to say, tell me now. I can¡¯t leave. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tired. Stand down and rest for a while. Follow me to a meeting.¡± Cao Fenglin sighed heavily.¡±¡±Stop fooling around, MO Xiu. I¡¯m too busy. Do you know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve had a good sleep? I know you can¡¯t be more relaxed than me, but since this is¡­¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t allow Cao Fenglin to continue speaking. He pulled him out of the door and walked towards Mu Mu¡¯s office. Seeing how serious and responsible Cao Fenglin was, Moxiu felt very gratified. He hadn¡¯t misjudged Cao Fenglin. He had given the most important work to this person who was usually sloppy but was so hardworking at critical moments. The two of them walked into Mu Mu¡¯s office. There were many people helping Mu Mu with his work. ¡°All of you, go out. We have a meeting!¡± Moxiu said.¡± These people were nervous and had already completed the process of their work. They suddenly stopped and looked at the source of the voice. When they saw that the person who spoke was MO Xiu, they nodded and walked out of the room one after another. Mu Mu didn¡¯t look at MO Xiu. She placed her hands on her forehead and leaned against the table. She was too tired, physically and mentally. Moxiu had the two of them sit down and released the healing effects of the Holy Flames on the two of them. Their energy was instantly replenished, and the pressure in their hearts eased quite a bit. Cao Fenglin stood up and said,¡±So you¡¯re cheering for us?¡± Roger that. I¡¯m full of energy now. I can continue working. I¡¯m going to get busy!¡± Mu Mu also picked up a document from the table and started reading it. MO Xiu walked forward and snatched the document from Mu Mu¡¯s hands, pressing it on the table. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to be so tired anymore. You don¡¯t have to continue working like this.¡± Cao Fenglin walked back halfway and said, ¡®¡±Moxiu, what do you mean by this? Your system is perfect, and we are operating smoothly. But if Mu Mu and I stop, the entire system will stop.¡± Mu Mu finally spoke,¡±¡±Moxiu, we are indeed very tired, but we are willing to continue to make such a great contribution to society.¡± Moxiu shook his head and said,¡± You¡¯ve done well. I thought my plan was good at first, but it seems like it¡¯s too late now. ¡°¡± Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin asked at the same time,¡±What do you mean by too late?¡±¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t answer their questions and asked,¡±¡±How¡¯s the production capacity now?¡± MO Xiu was asking the obvious because all the production work was handled by Mo Li. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Mu replied,¡± Right now, the production capacity can supply everyone in the central region with one vial of medicinal liquid per day. There¡¯s no guarantee for the southern and northern regions. Even if the price is so low, there are still people who can¡¯t afford it. They need to apply for preferential policies. However, it¡¯s impossible for Feng Lin to approve it so quickly. They need to delay it for a period of time. Most people are stuck here.¡± Cao Fenglin said in embarrassment,¡±¡± Moxiu, I¡¯ve thought of a solution, but the evaluation team has very high expectations for their employees. Even if we borrow people from everywhere, we don¡¯t have enough manpower. In terms of speed, it¡¯s more important to be fair.¡± MO Xiu nodded and pushed all the documents on Mu Mu¡¯s desk to the ground. Mu Mu exclaimed in shock. Cao Fenglin said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°From today onwards, all medicinal liquids will be free of charge.. The spare manpower will be assigned to the production and sales departments!¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: My Woman (1) Chapter 410: My Woman (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°MO Xiu, what nonsense are you spouting? How could it be free? How will the company operate if it¡¯s free?¡± ¡°What are our main operating costs?¡± Moxiu asked.¡± Mu Mu thought for a moment and said,¡± If the medicinal liquid is free, our biggest expense will be labor costs. Most of the shops are bought without cost. But there are so many partners. How are we going to explain it?¡± Cao Fenglin said,¡± MO Xiu, our current price is already low enough. Why do we have to offer it for free?¡± Was he afraid that the people couldn¡¯t afford it? Or are you afraid that we¡¯ll work hard?¡± ¡°What exactly is that?¡± Moxiu pulled the two of them to the window and pointed at the patrolling army downstairs.¡±¡±Do you see it? Why do you think the army is patrolling all night?¡± Both of them had been too busy recently. They had to deal with the company¡¯s matters and control public opinion. They had no time to think about these things. Cao Fenglin changed his mind and said in shock,¡±¡±ls something big about to happen? The army¡¯s abnormal behavior meant that a war was about to begin. Could it be that they were beasts?¡± Moxiu nodded. There was nothing to hide. Anyone who cared about this would be able to guess it. It could even be foreseen that some people were prepared to make a fortune from the war. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin fell into deep thought. Not long after, Mu Mu said,¡±¡±Moxiu, are you making the medicinal liquid free for the war? Even if they gave the medicinal liquid to more people for free, it would take at least a year for the medicinal liquid to show its effects. The army was already preparing for war, which meant that the war was not far away, right?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± Moxiu replied.¡± Even if we activate the free medicinal liquid now, it might not have much of an effect on the overall combat strength of the people. However, it will still have some effect. In addition, it will increase the weight of my name and the name of the strongest corporation in the hearts of the ordinary people.¡± Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin understood that MO Xiu wanted to build up momentum once again. Not only did he want MO Xiu¡¯s name to be able to move the people, but he also wanted the strongest group to have a certain amount of say in the war. The free medicinal liquid meant a lot, and the strongest group was forced to change its business. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin heaved a heavy sigh. They had just gotten on the right track and now they had to change again. This feeling wasn¡¯t good. But now that things had come to this, he had to either control the tide or go with the flow. It was better to listen to MO Xiu. It would be more powerful to take the initiative. Actually, Moxiu didn¡¯t want to change it either. After all, although he didn¡¯t participate in the operation of this system, he had thought hard about it. Through Mu Mu, Cao Fenglin, and the others, he had spent countless sleepless days and nights to create it. This system that had just formed a complete closure had to be overturned and restarted. Anyone who made such a decision would not feel good, and Moxiu was no exception. There were two difficulties in starting over. One was to give an explanation to all the partners, and the other was how the strongest group could maintain its operations without revenue. The three of them discussed these two problems. The first problem was relatively easy to solve. Moxiu had analyzed these companies long ago. They were not trying to get a share of the profits from the strongest group, and they did not have much profit. They treated investing in the strongest group as a charity event to gain praise and fame from society. Now that they knew their true goal was to get them to be the best, Moxiu only needed to make a small change and they would be rendered speechless. All of them being free was a greater public service, and they would receive more profits from famous advertisements. Some companies might be even happier with the sudden change in the strongest group. In order to alleviate the pressure on the operation of the Strongest Group, Moxiu was not willing to stop there. He came up with another plan and asked the investors to increase their investment. Once the investment reached a certain level, the medicinal liquid sales point of the Strongest Group would become the sales point of the company¡¯s title. Using advertisements to attract another wave of investment was no longer a business, but a performance or a public service activity. After Moxiu came up with his idea, Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin both agreed. This was left to Mu Mu to discuss. Next was the company¡¯s operational issues. If the negotiations with Mumu went smoothly, it could greatly ease the pressure on the strongest group. Without the cost of sales, the main expenditure would be on labor. Moxiu advocated reducing the salary of employees. Every employee would have an extra tube of medicinal liquid to receive and use every day. The user could decide. By controlling the cost and making up for it with the medicinal liquid, there would be no loss of employees. After explaining the situation, the employees would have additional motivation to work. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin were very satisfied with the resolution of these two problems. They had indeed solved the problem of operations in a short period of time. As for the long-term, once the war started, there would be a large number of volunteers to help. They didn¡¯t have to worry at all. Mu Mu was responsible for these two matters. Cao Fenglin pointed at himself and said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, what should I do then? Should I assist Mu Mu?¡± MO Xiu had an evil smile on his face as he looked at Cao Fenglin.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. You have more important things to do.¡± Cao Fenglin¡¯s lips twitched. He originally thought that he could finally escape from the evaluation team and relax a little. Looking at MO Xiu¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem to be holding back anything good. It might even be a difficult job. Cao Fenglin said,¡± MO Xiu, speak clearly. Don¡¯t try to trick me again.¡±¡± Get me a camera,¡± Moxiu said seriously.¡± I need to record a video. You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on after you record it.¡±¡± Half an hour later, the recording ended. The entire recording was Moxiu¡¯s speech. After the recording ended, Cao Fenglin finally knew what his job was. At this time, he said with a bitter face,¡± MO Xiu, you have relieved Mu Mu¡¯s pressure. She will be free after this period of time, but my job is not free at all.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu looked at Mu Mu and said, ¡®¡±Old Cao, why are you still comparing yourself to your wife? If you don¡¯t care about your woman, you can change your job scope. I don¡¯t care anyway.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s words made Cao Fenglin feel both amused and angry. He was happy that MO Xiu kept emphasizing that Mu Mu was his wife. What made him angry was that Moxiu had already said this, leaving him with no way out. Cao Fenglin rolled his eyes and said,¡± MO Xiu, what are you saying? Men should do more work. How can they let their women suffer?¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only MO Xiu rolled his eyes. His expression changed so quickly. However, Cao Fenglin and Mu Mu were tied together, so it was much easier to fool them. After such a long discussion, the sky was already bright. ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯re leaving, right?¡± Cao Fenglin asked.¡± ¡°Yeah, how did you know?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t leave, why would you record the video? What are you going to do this time?¡± ¡°You have your woman, and I¡¯m going to find mine..¡± Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 414-A Video)_l Chapter 411: Chapter 414-A Video)_l Translator: 549690339 Early in the morning, Moxiu was preparing to set off. He did not choose to take the train and was currently standing on the roof of the Strongest Group¡¯s building. Cao Fenglin was the one who sent Mu Mu off. Mu Mu had already started to get busy. Cao Fenglin asked, ¡°Mo Xiu, how long will you be gone this time?¡±¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be gone for long, but I might not come back to see you for a long time.¡± Cao Fenglin had a premonition that Moxiu had come to the strongest corporation in the wee hours of the morning. He seemed to be in a hurry. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that time was of the essence, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a method to determine the direction of the strongest corporation. As for that video, if Moxiu had the time, he would definitely hold another press conference and personally express his thoughts instead of using a video recording. ¡°Moxiu, ever since the war with firearms, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you something, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do so.¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Xiu asked half-jokingly. Can you pull your face down now?¡± Cao Fenglin said,¡± A person like you will always be the center of attention no matter what stage you¡¯re on. I think you¡¯ll have to prepare for the big battle after you leave this time. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to talk about it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Then tell me!¡± Cao Fenglin struggled to say,¡± Thank you. I¡¯m really grateful for your guidance. I was your teacher in the past. At that time, you were still very innocent. After that, whether it was the firearms war or the strongest corporation, you taught me many things. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you¡¯re my teacher.¡± Moxiu raised his hand to summon his Holy Sword and stood on it. He turned around and said,¡± Old Cao, although I call you Old Cao now, you will always be my teacher. Without your guidance, I might not be able to play much of a role in the war with firearms. We are just learning from each other now.¡±¡± After saying that, he rode his sword and left towards the north. Cao Fenglin was left alone on the rooftop, muttering to himself,¡±¡±Learn from each other? I¡¯ve already been pulled away.¡± MO Xiu, who was flying in the air, was also somewhat puzzled. Back then, on the eve of the firearms war, he hadn¡¯t thought as clearly as Cao Fenglin. However, when all the clues surfaced, such a plan suddenly appeared in his mind. After thinking carefully, he came up with a complete plan. It was true that MO Xiu had come up with this plan, but it had appeared too suddenly. Even MO Xiu himself felt that it was too abrupt. It was true that MO Xiu had the outstanding ability to break out of a situation, but he didn¡¯t have such excellent planning skills. It was as if he had grown overnight. At noon that day, all the sales outlets of the Strongest Group closed down, and the application for preferential policies also stopped. The announcement given by the Strongest Group was that the medicinal liquid related business would be suspended for a day to reorganize and adjust. This action confused the people. The medicinal liquid was selling well, and there were no problems with the quality. Why did they stop adjusting it? If there were too many people queuing up for the first sale, it was possible that they would close down. But now that the sales had stabilized, the number of sales outlets in various places had increased, and the people¡¯s desire to buy was not so crazy. It was time to consider their financial resources. All sorts of speculations flew around, but the media chose not to say anything. NO matter wnat, tne strongest corporation was 11Ke tne sun at noon. Witnout clear news, no one dared to come out and report recklessly, or they might lose their jobs. It wasn¡¯t until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon that the most powerful group released a video on various platforms, causing an uproar. It ignited the emotions of the people once again. Only one person appeared in the entire video, and it was MO Xiu. He said two things. The video was different from the press conference. There was no emotional mobilization or Mu Mu¡¯s singing. Moxiu was the only one speaking, and it seemed rather monotonous. However, the two things that Moxiu said struck the hearts of the people. Only now did the people realize that plain words could also stir up people¡¯s emotions. The video was like this. At the start of the video, the camera was aimed at a table. Two seconds later, Moxiu appeared in the camera, sitting in front of the table. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Moxiu. I believe everyone has some impression of me. This video can be considered an announcement from the strongest corporation to all mankind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a press conference, so there¡¯s no need to talk about useless things. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. When you see this video, all the offline sales of medicinal liquids should have been closed, and the online preferential policy application channel has also been suspended. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯re not closing down, but we¡¯ve decided to better serve the public.¡± ¡°Since the first sale of the medicinal liquid, we have received a lot of help and support, and we can¡¯t do without your purchase. Until today, our strongest company has sold a total of hundreds of millions of medicinal liquids. This is just my estimation. In fact, it should be more than this. We have made some money, but not much.¡± ¡°You can see from the price that our profit is very limited, but we are still grateful for this achievement. Today, on behalf of the strongest group, I announce that the price of the medicinal liquid will be reduced again. As for what price it will be reduced to, everyone can guess.¡± Moxiu paused for a moment, picked up the cup beside him, and took a sip of water, keeping him in suspense. However, not long after, MO Xiu spoke again. Moxiu¡¯s decision had never disappointed the people. Therefore, during this pause, most people did not make any guesses. Instead, they waited for Moxiu to announce the price. ¡± The appearance of the medicinal liquid is beneficial to everyone. I¡¯m proud that our company has such an invention. This is a blessing for all mankind, but we¡¯re using it for business. Even if the price is already very low, I still feel that it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these days. Is this really right? Medicinal liquid can help humans grow, in the future, very long, a period of time, may be able to be everyone¡¯s necessities, so???? Moxiu paused again, but the audience could guess what he was going to say next. They were excited by the answer they had guessed. It was very likely that the medicinal liquid would be sold at cost price in the future. The Strongest Group did not intend to profit from this project. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, all preferential policies will be canceled. Because we can¡¯t use it anymore, I announce that all medicinal liquids will be free. The specific collection process can be found on the official website of the Strongest Group.¡± Everyone who saw this was shocked, regardless of whether they were from the bottom or the middle class. Moxiu¡¯s actions were considered charity. That was a medicinal liquid, something that was related to herbs. How could it be free? How much money did the strongest corporation have to compensate? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Onlv a few DeoDle would think of this. Most DeoDle aDDlauded for MO Xiu. especially the people at the bottom. They were so excited that it was difficult to describe. Amid the laughter, MO Xiu spoke again. ¡± This decision is undoubtedly difficult for the strongest group. Thanks to the support of various companies, the first batch of companies to support the aid is the Xiao Group¡­¡¯ Moxiu read the advertisement on the spot, and the crowd only understood after they reacted. At this time, every name was worth thousands of dollars.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: King Explosion Chapter 412: King Explosion Translator: 549690339 After MO Xiu and the other two finished their meeting, Mumu contacted a few companies with good relationships and clearly stated that they needed a large amount of financial assistance, and there would be no sharing of the sales of the medicinal liquid in the future. The good thing was that MO Yuqing would personally help them do an advertisement, and the form and content of the advertisement could not be revealed. This was a test of the trust these companies had in the strongest corporation. If they didn¡¯t get a share of the medicinal liquid in the future and invested more, it was very likely that it would be a one-time deal, which would be MO Xiu¡¯s advertisement this time. There was no need to talk about MO Xiu¡¯s influence, but what was the format of the advertisement? What if the effect wasn¡¯t great? Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss? These companies must first consider the company¡¯s interests. Trust trust and friendship had to stand back in the face of interests. Dozens of calls were made, but only ten companies were willing to invest. Most of the others said that they would consider it again. Once they considered it, there was no chance. The one who agreed the most was the Xiao family. There was nothing much to say about this. The two companies were tied together. Moreover, she knew all the people in charge of the Xiao family, whether it was Shi, MO Xiu, Mu Mu, or even Cao Fenglin. After receiving the call, he agreed without hesitation. There was another company that was surprisingly straightforward. As soon as Mu Mu mentioned the plan, the other party said that they could cooperate and would invest the most support. That was the Liu Clan! Liu Jingshan, that old fox! Last time, when MO Xiu and Liu Jingshan drew the line, the Liu family¡¯s momentum was halted. During this period of time, the Liu family had been lukewarm. At this time, no matter what Mu Mu¡¯s conditions were, Liu Jingshan would agree. This was the best opportunity to reunite with Moxiu, and Liu Jingshan would not give it up so easily. MO Xiu had mentioned the names of these ten companies in the video. Needless to say, the publicity effect was obvious. Those companies that said they were considering it were probably regretting it now that they were watching the video. This was a video posted on the Internet. Whether it was from the major media or from the media, or if it was seen by others in the future, these ten companies would be mentioned for a long time. These ten companies had contributed to all of humanity, making it possible for the medicinal liquid to be free. When people consumed it in the future, their personal feelings would make them choose these companies first. It was not just an advertisement, but also a personal feeling. Mu Mu¡¯s phone exploded with calls, asking if there were any other ways to cooperate. Mu Mu answered in unison, yes! He would have to wait for further instructions from now on! Moxiu¡¯s trick not only allowed him to screen out his closest business partners, but he also gave other companies a warning. Forcing them to invest had suddenly changed from passive to active. Mu Mu could imagine that all the companies would look for him to invest in the title sponsorship. The video continued. MO Xiu continued. Next is the second matter. The production and use of the medicinal liquid is a matter for all of mankind. It is difficult for us to do it well. Therefore, the second difficult decision is to share the formula and production process of the medicinal liquid. I hope that more manufacturers can produce the medicinal liquid for all of mankind to use.¡± This time, all the elites in society were boiling. Moxiu¡¯s two decisions were simply too explosive. This was still an opportunity for advertising, because the production of medicinal liquids would not be profitable. However, the effect of this publicity was different. They could even advertise their own products on the bottles of medicinal liquids. Moxiu had only announced two things: the free medicinal liquid and the sharing of the formula. However, these two things had undoubtedly set off a wave of frenzy, and even changed the fate of many people. MO Xiu continued. In order to avoid ineffective supervision, even if we share the formula of the medicinal liquid, it will be managed by the strongest group. The company that applied for it needs to report it, and we have the relevant departments to verify whether the company has the production conditions before we can hand over the formula to the company. We will also sign a contract and be controlled by the strongest group.¡± This plan was not complicated. The strongest group still had the power to supervise. If other companies wanted to produce, they would be like foundries in order to increase production and sales points. However, this was enough. As long as the company had some strength, they would fight for this spot. The person in charge of the review and management was Cao Fenglin. This mission wasn¡¯t as easy as the previous one, which was also the reason why Cao Fenglin was complaining. ¡± The first list of companies to cooperate with is the Xiao Corporation, the Liu Corporation¡­ ¡± The audience was stunned, and the company¡¯s CEOs were dumbfounded. Good heavens, the ten companies from before were announced again. This time, not only were there advertisements, but there were also the qualifications for the first batch of cooperation in the production of medicinal liquids. Those companies that didn¡¯t agree to Mumu¡¯s request right away might be so angry that they would smash their phones now, right? This time, they would miss out on a lot. At the same time, these people were thinking of ways to make up for it. ¡°These are all the announcements made by the Strongest Group today. I¡¯ve finished talking about these two matters. Finally, I¡¯ll make an advertisement for myself to serve the people. We¡¯re serious!¡± After the video ended, Moxiu¡¯s final words were a little vulgar. However, after two incidents, everyone believed that what Moxiu said was true. Such a huge sacrifice had turned the price of the medicinal liquid into free. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was serving the people. It could even be said that he was doing charity. After the video ended, the discussion on the Internet was extremely intense. There were posts praising MO Xiu, praising Mu Ji, praising the strongest group, and there were also posts analyzing why MO Xiu did this. There were all kinds of discussions. No matter what kind of posts, they were all praising! Moxiu¡¯s previous preferential policies had left the trolls speechless. This time, he was even working for free and had even found a factory to increase production. The Strongest Group and Moxiu had no benefits. What could they gain? Then it could only be reputation. This was a private discussion among the netizens. All the major media outlets were also fighting to report on this matter, following up on the developments of this matter. There were also many people who wanted to interview Mumu and Cao Fenglin, but they couldn¡¯t see them. Mumu and Cao Fenglin didn¡¯t have the time to be interviewed. A few days later, the headline was the same! ¡°Serve the people! Hero MO Xiu represented the strongest group and used the King Explosion! ¡± These two incidents were indeed explosive, causing the people to relish in them. At night, Moxiu rode his sword to the border between the central and northern regions. He decided to rest here for the night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu had chosen to ride a flying sword because he felt that this would be the fastest way. After all, time waited for no one. He did not know when the imperial family¡¯s advance party would set off. The purpose of going to the north this time was not simply to see Mu Qingyi, but to bring her away. It was still unknown whether he could take Mu Qingyi away. Even if Mu Qingyi agreed, MO Xiu did not know how much resistance he would encounter. He took out his phone and sent a message, but he still could not contact Mu Qingyi. Raising his head to look at the moonlight, Moxiu recalled the rock outside the Universe cram school! Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Holy City (1) Chapter 413: Holy City (1) Translator: 549690339 July 14th, early morning. Moxiu woke up in a small hotel. They had to continue their journey today. Just as she walked out of the room, she found the owner of the inn waiting at the door. ¡°Boss, why are you up so early?¡± Moxiu asked amiably.¡± When MO Xiu checked in yesterday, he was recognized by the boss and insisted on treating him to a meal. The boss ¡®enthusiasm left a good impression on MO Xiu. The boss nodded and said, ¡°Mr. MO, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here.¡±¡± ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡°I wanted to give you something, but you probably wouldn¡¯t be interested in anything we can give you. I can only ask for a photo with you.¡± ¡°Group photo? Alright then.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t refuse. With the recent publicity and the video from yesterday, his reputation was no worse than anyone else¡¯s. When they went downstairs to the lobby to prepare for a photo, they found out that the boss wasn¡¯t alone. It was a family. However, Moxiu didn¡¯t mind and cooperated to complete the photo. The boss¡¯s family was very practical. They knew that MO Xiu was very busy, so they didn¡¯t waste too much time and didn¡¯t ask for more photos. The boss¡¯s daughter was in her teens. She asked MO Xiu,¡±Big Brother MO Xiu, you¡¯re amazing. All the students in our class are your fans.¡± ¡°What fans?¡± MO Xiu replied with a smile. Study hard!¡± The boss pulled his daughter to his side and said, ¡°Call me Mr. Mo. Don¡¯t delay Mr. Mo¡¯s important matters.¡± It¡¯s alright,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯ll be leaving now. It won¡¯t take long. By the way, I hope Boss can delay the news of me staying here for a while. Is that okay?¡±¡± The boss nodded desperately and said righteously,¡± Mr. MO, don¡¯t worry. I understand!¡± After saying that, he puffed out his chest as if he had made a huge contribution to the Alliance. MO Xiu left with a smile. Today was not a simple day. If Moxiu continued down, he would enter the north. There was another matter. From today onwards, the medicinal liquid was officially free of charge. The market, which had calmed down, became popular again. The sales venue was crowded with people, and they sold it continuously for the entire day. At the same time, there was another piece of good news. The City Lords of hundreds of cities in the entire alliance had joined forces to issue an announcement to subsidize the front-line employees who were selling. This was considered an official subsidy. Not only that, but large companies in various places would also subsidize these employees. In this way, the subsidies from the strongest group, the official subsidies from the city lord¡¯s mansion, and the subsidies from society. Even though the Strongest Group had lowered their salaries, the sales staff of the medicinal liquid had become one of the most profitable occupations. The ultimate goal of many fresh graduates had become a pharmaceutical salesperson. The various city lords ¡®mansions had the idea of subsidizing the early stages of the sale of the medicinal liquid. However, although the profits of the strongest group at that time were relatively small, they were still profitable. It was a private project and it was not easy to subsidize. Now. it was different- All the medicinal liapids were free. which was eapivalent to charity. The city lords of the various cities had no worries and could subsidize them. The problem of funds that Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin were most worried about was solved so easily. With the financial support from many parties, it could be said that everyone was united in their desire to make the free medicinal liquid to the end. Of course, many people cared about their own interests, but in the end, the ones who received the benefits were still the ordinary people. Things were progressing smoothly, so Moxiu didn¡¯t have any more concerns. There were soldiers guarding the intersection between the north and the central region, as well as both the central and the north to prevent anyone from entering the country illegally. There were some cases like the border between the two countries where illegal immigration was not allowed. Now, it was even worse. In the past, cultural assimilation would be seen at the border between the two countries. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of northerners in the area where the central continent and the northern region bordered. However, Moxiu had been observing from yesterday until today. There were almost no northerners. If there were any, they would be northerners born in the central continent. This meant that the alliance was not as harmonious as it seemed on the surface. Both sides were very wary and did not communicate often. This was also the reason why the three parts of the alliance still had large cultural differences after being established for a hundred years. Because the three divisions hardly had any contact, and the news was almost not common. He watched as the soldiers guarding the border, MO Xiu, stood on top of the sacred sword and soared into the sky. Moxiu chose to fly over the border to reduce the trouble. If he told them his identity, they would probably let him pass. However, the news of him entering the north tomorrow would definitely be reported. Moxiu didn¡¯t want to be so high-profile. According to what MO Xiu knew, Mu Qingyi was studying at the Federal Academy. The Federal Academy was located in the northern capital, the Holy City! The northern region wasn¡¯t smaller than the central region, but their population wasn¡¯t as dense as the central region. Moxiu looked down from the sky and could see that there were only a few houses in many places. Unlike the central region, which was filled with buildings, the houses here were mostly small villas. MO Xiu followed the map and flew for half a day before finally arriving near the Holy City. After checking, he discovered that the Holy City¡¯s border was not guarded. In order to not attract attention, MO Xiu landed on an uninhabited hill near the Holy City. Looking at the entire Holy City, the scenery inside was similar to Yan City. It was full of tall buildings and seemed to have a high population density. It was a stark contrast to the other cities in the north. It was said that most of the northern leaders lived in the Holy City. This was also the reason why Motheo was so cautious. In a place like this, he had to keep a low profile. Once he was discovered by the northern leaders, he might be captured and sent back to the central region. After all, someone like Moxiu, who was so famous in the central continent, had entered the northern region without informing anyone. It was very easy for people to misunderstand. Now, there was a problem in front of Moxiu. Would the faces of the people from the central continent cause trouble for him? Fortunately, there was no difference in clothing between the central and northern regions. Otherwise, they would be suspected. The currency was also used throughout the Alliance, which avoided some trouble. After walking for a while, he realized that there were not many people on the streets below the hill. The houses here were all small villas. It seemed that the difference between the surrounding areas of the Holy City and the city was still very large. There was no one around. Moxiu felt helpless. He had to test the waters no matter what. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with any problems once they entered the city. He walked around and found a restaurant. From the outside, there were not many people inside, so he decided to go in and take a look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu walked into the restaurant with a calm expression. Without saying a word, he sat down and looked at the only waiter in the restaurant. For such a small shop that was less than 30 square meters, the owner, the staff, and the chef must be the same person, right? This person walked towards Moxiu with a strange expression on his face while holding the menu. Moxiu lowered his head slightly. Could it be that Central Continent faces were rare in the Holy City? He was prepared to leave at any time. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be our old customer, right?¡± Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Stubborn Northerners (1) Chapter 414: Stubborn Northerners (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°This isn¡¯t an old customer of ours, right?¡± ¡°No, I was introduced here.¡± The expression on this person¡¯s face when he walked over was quite frightening. It seemed like he just didn¡¯t know if Moxiu was an old customer or an acquaintance. This way, it could prove that the faces of the people from the Central Plains were not that conspicuous in the Holy City. This would make things easier. ¡°Hey, I was wondering why he looked unfamiliar. What do you want to eat?¡± Moxiu reached out to take the menu and flipped through it briefly. He realized that the dishes here were no different from those in the central region. As he was thinking, this person spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m the boss here. Take a look. They¡¯re all dishes from the central region. I guarantee that you¡¯ll taste the taste of your hometown.¡± So that was the case. This was a central cuisine restaurant. ¡® I grew up here,¡± MO Xiu said tentatively.¡± I¡¯ve never eaten Central cuisine before. I can¡¯t feel the taste of my hometown. Give me two signature dishes.¡¯¡±¡® The boss took the menu and said,¡± Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t eaten it before. I guarantee that you¡¯ll want to eat it again after eating it once.¡¯¡±¡® According to the owner¡¯s reply, Moxiu was able to obtain information that there were quite a number of people from the central continent who were born here. Not long after, the boss brought the dishes over. MO Xiu looked at the dishes on the table and didn¡¯t have any appetite at all. Putting aside whether they tasted good or not, they were far inferior to the dishes made by Yang Qingzhuo and Xiao Hong. However, Moxiu still pretended to be curious and asked,¡±¡±Boss, are there more people who come here to eat for the taste of their hometown, or are there more people who come here to taste the fresh food like me?¡± The boss thought for a moment and said,¡± Both are quite a lot. You know the situation in the Holy City. Most of the people like you have never been to the central region. However, our shop is very targeted. After all, there are very few people who want to try something new. Therefore, after neutralizing the two, the number of people who come is about the same. There are also many northerners who come.¡± Moxiu nodded, placed the money on the table, and turned to leave. The boss picked up the money on the table and looked at the untouched food. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this person. Didn¡¯t you say you were here to try something new? Try it! He left without eating a single bite. After Moxiu walked out of the restaurant, he headed straight for the Holy City. The reason why I walk so decisively is because I want to know, the news is all I know, there is no need to waste time to stay. Also¡­Mo Xiu really didn¡¯t want to eat that dish! Moxiu entered the Holy City and discovered something different the moment he entered. The population density inside and outside was too different. Even though Moxiu was at the border of the Holy City, there were people coming and going on the streets. When he turned around and looked outside the city, there was no one. Moxiu found it interesting. Since there were no guards, why didn¡¯t the northerners expand their territory outside the city? Why did they have to squeeze in the city? In fact, the northerners did not expect this. They all wanted to squeeze into the Holy City. After MO Xiu entered, he met many people. No one found him strange, nor did they recognize him. This made Moxiu a little suspicious. It was normal for no one to think that he was strange, but why did no one recognize him? Even if the internet in the central and northern regions were not connected, the more important news in the central region would still be reported here. Moxiu had already gained some fame in the northern regions during the inter-school competition. How could this be? It was only when MO Xiu passed by a closed shop selling medicinal liquid that he realized something was wrong. He called Mu Mu Mu to ask. After asking, he found out that the medicinal liquid had long since entered the north. At the beginning, it had received the support of quite a number of people. However, good times didn¡¯t last long. A few days later, the leaders of the North ordered the closure of the medicinal shops and even earlier, they had sealed off all information from the Central region. All of this had to start from Bobosai¡¯s defeat. In the hearts of the northerners, their leader was an invincible existence. They were tough and simple, but at the same time, they cared about their reputation and did not want to see others stronger than them. Only a few people knew about Bobosai¡¯s defeat, and it was not made public in the north. This was the leader¡¯s way of protecting his face. In order to prevent the news from leaking out, they had also sealed off all information regarding the central continent. During this period of time, the northerners had not seen any news about Moxiu, so it was understandable that they did not recognize him. This time, the medicinal liquid was free of charge. Mu Mu had communicated with the north, and the north was not allowed to import it. Mumu also heard that some of the leaders in the north had speculated that the medicinal liquid was a conspiracy of the central continent. Their goal was to win the hearts of the people in the north so that they could unify the entire alliance in the future. Moxiu was helpless. If it was a time of peace, it would have been fine if he thought this way. But now, it was a time when wild beasts were eyeing them covetously. It was impossible for the northern leaders not to know. At this time, he was still wary of his own people. This train of thought was really unique. Moxiu also asked about the situation in the south. The situation in the south was even worse. There was very little contact with the central continent to begin with. The medicinal liquid was only tested for a period of time before it was banned. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Was the cultural difference so huge? If the wild beasts invaded, would humans be able to unite and fight the enemy? In the end, the north and the south were afraid of the central continent because the central continent had always been the strongest. Originally, with the supreme suppression of all mankind, no one dared to say anything. After Wu Shang disappeared, the northern and southern regions had some conflicts with the central region. In the end, they were still afraid of the imperial family¡¯s strength and did not make a move. The hundred years of vigilance had created the current situation. Now that he thought about it, the Mu family being sent to the north was more like a hostage. After hanging up the phone, Moxiu continued to head towards his destination, the Federal Academy. He had to find Mu Qingyi first and ask for her opinion. If Mu Qingyi wanted to return to the central region, MO Xiu would take her away even if he had to fall out with the northerners. As he asked around, he walked towards the Federal Academy. The people on the way saw that he was a Central Continent citizen and did not discriminate against him or exclude him. Surprisingly, their attitudes were not bad. It seemed that the northerners did not have any hatred for the people of the central continent. It was just that the higher-ups had always been on guard. After stumbling along the way, Moxiu finally found the Federal Academy. The map of the central region didn¡¯t have a detailed location of the Holy City, so Moxiu could only ask around and find his way here. Moxiu had never expected that the highest school in the entire north would be located in a corner of the Holy City. Moreover, its location was extremely difficult to find. MO Xiu also asked the more friendly passers-by why they wanted to build the school here? The answer he received was that it was already good enough to be in the Holy City. Should it be placed in the center of the city? That was where the leaders lived. Moxiu was also speechless. It seemed that the central continent had made the right decision not to leave the imperial family alone. Otherwise, who knew if they would end up like their leader. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although the location of the Federal Academy was a little remote, it still looked very imposing from the outside. There was still no one guarding the entrance. MO Xiu swaggered in. He was a little troubled when he came in. He had found the place and knew that Mu Qingyi should be here, so¡­how could he find Mu Qingyi in this school? Should he shout Mu Qingyi¡¯s name loudly, or should he wait somewhere? Just as MO Xiu was thinking, two women came in from the main entrance and stared straight at MO Xiu. ¡°Yiqin, this is MO Xiu, right? Why was he here? Heavens! Are they looking for you?¡± Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Want Another Hug? 1 Chapter 415: Want Another Hug? 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yiqin, do you think that¡¯s MO Xiu? Heavens! Why was he here? Are they looking for you?¡± One of the two girls was Fan Yiqin, the one who MO Xiu had used as a ¡® Handsome Man ¡± before. The other girl had also gone to the central region with the team for a competition, so she knew MO Xiu. After the complete defeat of the north, Fan Yiqin reflected on her painful experience. She was originally the number one seed of the Federal Academy and was prepared to receive criticism from her classmates after returning. She did not expect the north to suddenly seal off the news. The teacher in charge had also instructed that everything that happened in the central region could not be said, especially the defeat of the north and Bobosai. This matter had always been a thorn in Fan Yiqin¡¯s side. The northerners had always been straightforward and had a clear distinction between love and hate. However, Bobosai¡¯s cunning actions made Fan Yiqin feel uncomfortable. After they returned, the leaders made the same decision again. They did not dare to accept their defeat and wanted to save face. Not only that, but he also didn¡¯t allow the contestants to admit defeat, which had a huge psychological impact on Fan Yiqin. At this moment, Moxiu, who was one of the most vexed people in the school, suddenly appeared. Why was this person, who should be able to command the winds and clouds in the central region, coming to the northern region alone? Just as MO Xiu was at his wit¡¯s end, he heard a voice beside him. He turned to look and happened to meet Fan Yiqin¡¯s eyes. When he saw Fan Yiqin, MO Xiu laughed from the bottom of his heart. There was someone familiar! Although he wasn¡¯t on good terms with Fan Yiqin, it was good enough to meet someone he knew. One of the four great joys of life was meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Well, he and Fan Yiqin weren¡¯t considered old friends. On the contrary, there was some conflict, but it wasn¡¯t important. Fan Yiqin¡¯s personality was still very straightforward. Normally, when a girl saw a guy looking straight at her and smiling like that, she would definitely avoid his eyes. At least, most girls in the central region would do that. However, Fan Yiqin did not keep her eyes on MO Xiu. Moxiu slowly walked over. The girl beside Fan Yiqin whispered,¡±¡±Yiqin, he¡¯s coming over. Should I leave for a while?¡± Fan Yiqin was still staring at MO Xiu and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Fan Yiqin didn¡¯t react, the girl looked left and right before leaving. MO Xiu walked up to Fan Yiqin and said,¡¯¡±¡®Fan Yiqin? Long time no see!¡± MO Xiu politely extended his right hand. Fan Yiqin looked at it but did not shake MO Xiu¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t dare to shake hands with you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll say that I¡¯m coveting your beauty again.¡± ¡°Are you holding a grudge?¡± Moxiu said with a cheeky smile. In my impression, Fan Yiqin is a kind and magnanimous girl. She shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge!¡± Hmph!¡± Fan Yiqin snorted coldly.¡± Enough with the pleasantries. This isn¡¯t over. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu said,¡± You can explain it to me. I was good for you, but you said I was good. So what?¡± It¡¯s better to tell others about your skill? I¡¯m helping you hide your skills. Besides, as far as I know, the north has sealed off the news, so the matter didn¡¯t spread. It didn¡¯t delay your search for a boyfriend, so why are you still holding a grudge?¡± Fan Yiqin said, ¡± I know your considerations, but your performance at that time was really, really cheap!¡±¡± Moxiu thought about it and realized that it was indeed a little. However, he had done it to anger Bobosai, so it was hard to explain. Fan Yiqin didn¡¯t insist on this matter and continued,¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine if you want to let this matter go. Fight me again. No matter who wins or loses, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± ¡°You still want to fight?¡± MO Xiu asked in surprise. Don¡¯t tell me vou still want to¡­hug me?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± This was Fan Yiqin¡¯s territory. How could she allow MO Xiu to tease her so brazenly? She was about to make a move. MO Xiu quickly stopped her and said,¡±Don¡¯t be angry!¡± To be honest, I¡¯m a little pressed for time now. Can I ask you something first? How about I come back and spar with you after I¡¯m done?¡± Fan Yiqin looked at MO Xiu without saying anything. MO Xiu felt that there was hope and quickly said,¡± I just wanted to ask, what about you guys¡­¡± Fan Yiqin interrupted MO Xiu and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 won¡¯t answer. Fight me first, and then I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Moxiu asked.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far,¡± Fan Yiqin said defensively.¡±You can¡¯t ask about indecent things.¡± MO Xiu said awkwardly,¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not vulgar. Lead the way!¡±¡± After thinking for a moment, MO Xiu agreed. It was mainly because MO Xiu understood Mu Qingyi¡¯s character. She did not like to be in the limelight, especially in a foreign country. There must be very few people who knew Mu Qingyi. Fan Yiqin and Mu Qingyi had been teammates before, so she had at least heard of them. The probability of finding Mu Qingyi might be higher, and it would at least be more efficient than asking around like a headless fly, right? Fan Yiqin brought MO Xiu to a place that looked like a martial arts field. It was very spacious, and only MO Xiu and Fan Yiqin were there. ¡°I¡¯m warning you in advance. If you use that skill again, you might even end up hugging each other.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s repeated teasing made Fan Yiqin¡¯s eyes almost spew fire. ¡°If you dare to hug me again, you¡¯re dead! ¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to threaten her because he didn¡¯t want Fan Yiqin to see his skill. The battle began. The battle was over! That¡¯s right! The entire battle took less than three seconds. If Fan Yiqin had used the Soul Exchange skill, she would have been able to hold on for a while longer. Perhaps Fan Yiqin had some concerns and did not use it. MO Xiu did not use any other skills. He only used the Martial God skill to quickly defeat Fan Yiqin. The Einherjar¡¯s elemental immunity and increased elemental defense were the natural enemies of Mages. In addition, his current speed was not something Fan Yiqin could lock onto, so he quickly ended the battle. Fan Yiqin sat on the ground in a daze. Why was the battle over before she was ready? The way he looked at MO Xiu changed. It was no longer hatred, but confusion and curiosity. Even if she didn¡¯t use Soul Exchange, the difference between her and Moxiu shouldn¡¯t be so great. In her memory, Moxiu still had a few skills that he hadn¡¯t used yet. ¡°How did you improve so much in such a short time?¡± Fan Yiqin asked.¡± Moxiu smiled and said, ¡°The education in the central region is good. Do you want to come back with me?¡¯¡±¡® If they could poach Fan Yiqin back, they would be contributing to the central region. Fan Yiqin glared at MO Xiu.¡± Motheo¡¯s growth during this period of time was by leaps and bounds, especially after his first and second skill, a total of four skills, had reached level five. There had been a qualitative change. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why weren¡¯t you affected by my skill just now?¡± Fan Yiqin asked again.¡± Moxiu shook his head helplessly.¡± I¡¯m affected. It¡¯s just that the impact is limited.¡¯¡±¡® Oh, then why did you¡­ MO Xiu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted Fan Yiqin.¡±¡±Wait, didn¡¯t we agree that I would ask you questions after the battle? Why are you asking me now?¡± Fan Yiqin also felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°¡±Then ask!¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Leader Palace (1) Chapter 416: Leader Palace (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Go ahead then.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s expression became serious as he said, ¡®¡±¡®1 want to ask, do you remember that when your academy went to the central region for the competition, there was a substitute called Mu Qingyi in the Federal Academy team?¡± Fan Yiqin was stunned, not because she could not remember Mu Qingyi, but because MO Xiu¡¯s expression had suddenly become serious and anxious. ¡°Ah! I remember, Mu Qingyi, our relationship back then was pretty good. She took the initiative to ask me out for a few meals, and she even asked about the things between us. So you two know each other!¡± These words confused MO Xiu. Mu Qingyi had looked for Fan Yiqin? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m not angry? After that, she went to look for Fan Yiqin to understand the situation. It seemed like Mu Qingyi was also a jealous person. The corners of Moxiu¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up. Fan Yiqin patted MO Xiu and said,¡±¡±Hey! There¡¯s indeed something wrong with the two of you. Look at how infatuated you are.¡± Moxiu immediately regained his solemn expression. Fan Yiqin muttered softly, ¡°Your girlfriend was right next to me, and you even teased me so many times!¡±¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± asked MO Xiu. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m quite close to Mu Qingyi. Do you want me to bring her a message or something?¡± ¡°No!¡± MO Xiu shook his head. I want to know where she is now. I want to find her!¡± ¡°Mu Qingyi isn¡¯t in the academy,¡± Fan Yiqin said.¡± Moxiu frowned. Why wasn¡¯t he in school? According to what Mu Qingyi had said previously, she spent most of her time in the academy, but was monitored by the teachers. Could something have happened? MO Xiu was a little nervous. He grabbed Fan Yiqin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°¡±Then where is she now? Quickly tell me.¡± ¡°Aiya, be gentler. Let go of your hand!¡± Only then did MO Xiu realize that he had lost his composure and hurriedly let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you please tell me where Mu Qingyi is?¡± Fan Yiqin said, ¡± I can roughly guess where she is. Her surname is Mu. It¡¯s a very special surname in the north. I heard from my father that every person with the surname Mu lives with the leaders after they awaken their complete skills. I haven¡¯t seen Mu Qingyi in this month. I even looked for her before and found that she wasn¡¯t in the academy.¡± ¡°Living with the leader? The palace in the center of the Sacred City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fan Yiqin nodded.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The situation was more serious than he had imagined. He might have arrived too late. Mu Qingyi was not studying in school and had been recalled to the palace. The Mu family was very likely to have been placed under house arrest by the leaders. At the moment when this beast was about to invade, the leaders were wary of the Mu family escaping back to the central region to help the central region deal with the enemy. The Mu family was just a family that was handed over to the north as a hostage. They had a very strong fighting force. The north could not let the Mu family go at this critical moment, or they might lose this fighting force. Moxiu put himself in the other¡¯s shoes. The northern side¡¯s actions were reasonable, but not correct. The most correct method should have been to not restrict the freedom of the Mu family when they first entered the northern side, to give them trust, and to encourage marriage alliances. In this way, the Mu family would have a sense of belonging to the north, and they could also obtain a certain degree of the Mu family¡¯s spatial skill in the process of marriage. But now, it seemed that the north had always been on guard against the Mu family and controlling them. Although this method was stable, it might cause a bad result. The Mu family would resist under the oppression. There was one more thing that Moxiu didn¡¯t understand. The Mu Clan had spatial skills. Even if their leader was under house arrest, could the Mu Clan stop him if he wanted to leave? ¡°Thank you for your answer. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± MO Xiu sighed.¡± After saying that, MO Xiu turned around and was about to leave when Fan Yiqin called out to him. ¡°Moxiu, are you going to the palace? That was the leader¡¯s territory. Ordinary people would be punished if they trespassed.¡± ¡°Is there any other way to see Mu Qingyi?¡± Fan Yiqin thought for a moment, then slowly shook her head. MO Xiu spread his hands and said,¡± That¡¯s why I can only go and take a look. When I get Mu Qingyi out, the two of us will treat you to a meal together! ¡®¡±¡® After saying that, MO Xiu strode away from the group of people who were just about to leave. Fan Yiqin wanted to stop MO Xiu, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She had wanted to say that the leader was not to be messed with. If he did not allow her to enter, she should not force her way in. Otherwise, something big might happen. But thinking about MO Xiu¡¯s various performances just now, Mu Qingyi might really be very important to him. Thinking back to how he had seen Mu Qingyi in the academy most of the time, her face was filled with worry. It seemed that Mu Qingyi was also having a hard time, hoping that someone could save her? ¡°Well, I hope nothing happens!¡± As night fell, Moxiu sneaked out of the palace. It was a huge palace that looked like the emperor¡¯s palace in the central region. In terms of luxury, it was beyond that of the grand palace. It was filled with modern architecture, and there was a certain gap between the art and details of the emperor¡¯s palace. MO Xiu didn¡¯t rashly head over. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know that such a place wouldn¡¯t allow him to enter openly. Ordinary people in the north couldn¡¯t even enter, and he was an important figure in the central continent. If he were to visit without prior appointment, he would also be suspicious. Moxiu spent more than an hour to check the surroundings. He discovered that the defenses were very tight and there were almost no loopholes. Every position was guarded. Moreover, Moxiu had also checked the strength of the guards. They were not weak and were even equipped with scouts. It would be difficult for Moxiu to sneak into the palace without harming them. These soldiers weren¡¯t leaders. They were probably the best of the northerners. Moxiu couldn¡¯t understand what the northerners were thinking. With such a vast territory and almost all the elites gathered together, how would the northern regions defend themselves when the wild beasts invaded? Should the entire force of the Holy City attack and defend the border, or should they just defend the Holy City and wait for the situation to become clear before taking back the land occupied by the beasts? There was one more thing that Moxiu couldn¡¯t understand. The leaders of the north were unlike the ancient emperors. The ancient emperors didn¡¯t have strong personalities and were easily assassinated. On the contrary, the leader was the highest fighting force in the north. If that was the case, why was there such a strict defense? What was the point of gathering the most outstanding people of the northern commoners to guard this palace? To put it bluntly, if the wild beasts had a large-scale killing skill, after understanding the situation in the north, they could throw a skill at the palace. Once the people in the palace were injured, the north would have no ability to resist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, even though he was complaining, the problem now was how to get in. The people from the north had not done anything to him. Before he knew what Mu Qingyi was thinking, he must not fall out with the leader of the north, especially at this critical moment. Moxiu had no idea what to do for a moment, so he strolled around the streets outside the palace. As they walked, they saw a fireworks shop. There were no fireworks shops in the central region, but there were fireworks shops in the northern region. Just as he was thinking about how to laugh it off, MO Xiu suddenly stopped in his tracks. That¡¯s right! If he could not go in, he could call Mu Qingyi out! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: I Believe You Can Change the World Chapter 417: I Believe You Can Change the World Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu walked into the tobacco shop and was warmly received by the shop owner. ¡°Brother, are you here to buy fireworks? We¡¯ll be arriving at Daqing soon. Are you going to stock up?¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t quite understand what Daqing was saying. He only found out the whole story after asking around. It turned out that in a few days, the humans and the beasts would sign the contract. The northerners regarded this event as a victory for the humans, a victory for their leaders, and a day of peace. Every time this day came, the whole of the northern side would celebrate like a new year. Many people would set off fireworks and firecrackers, and even the leaders would take the lead in celebrating. This was the complete opposite of what the people of the central continent thought. The people of the central continent thought that signing a contract with wild beasts was not something glorious. After all, the humans had made concessions and given a portion of the territory to the wild beasts as compensation. Moreover, this contract was exchanged with the blood of countless ancestors. The people people of the central continent would commemorate this day, but more importantly, they would mourn the deceased heroes who had contributed to mankind. This was the exact opposite of the customs of the northerners. Northerners might think that the people in the middle were pessimistic, and the people in the middle would think that the northerners only cared about pleasure. This was the fundamental difference between the people of the two regions. The huge cultural difference caused the two sides to have great differences in communication and the way they did things. Even if there was an absolute leader like Supreme in the central region, it was not the reason why the entire human force was unified. MO Xiu listened to the shop owner¡¯s story for a long time, but he had no intention of buying fireworks. As the boss spoke, he became a little anxious and said,¡±l say, little brother, I¡¯ve told you the story and you know the local customs. Are you buying or not?¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡±Buy!¡± Of course, he wanted to buy it! Let me take a look first!¡± Moxiu started walking around the shop again and again. The owner looked at Moxiu and knew that he didn¡¯t want to buy it. Instead, he seemed to be here to make fun of him. Just as he was about to ask Moxiu to leave, Moxiu spoke. ¡°Boss, do you only have these in your shop?¡± The boss was angry when he saw Moxiu. He had had such customers before. If they didn¡¯t want to buy it, they wouldn¡¯t say it directly. They would ask all kinds of questions. In the end, they would definitely be satisfied with something. Then, they would pretend to shake their heads and leave. ¡°There are plenty of goods. If you want to buy it, the fireworks in the whole city will be ready in half an hour.¡± MO Xiu asked in surprise,¡±ls that true?¡±¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you ask around?¡± The boss said disdainfully. Before the boss could finish speaking, he saw Moxiu pick up the smallest firecracker in the shop. It was something for children to play with. Even if there was a large quantity of such things, there would not be much profit. There was no need to go through so much trouble. ¡°Little brother, are you here to cause trouble?¡± The boss quickly came forward and said. I¡¯m not selling this thing in large quantities!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± said MO Xiu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± In addition to these small items, the remaining fireworks have how much I want how much, now gather the whole process of fireworks, I wait you for half an hour!¡± ¡°Err¡­Little brother, are you bragging?¡± Moxiu took out a card and handed it to the owner of the tobacco shop. ¡°I can pay first, but I have to be there within half an hour. Moreover, these fireworks have to be released tonight, and they have to be released according to my method!¡± The boss took the card and checked the balance with the device in his hand. When he saw the number displayed, he was so scared that he quickly made arrangements. No matter who this little brother was, he could not afford to offend him. In the leader¡¯s palace, in a three-story villa near the central area. Mu Qingyi was in her bedroom, sitting by the window and looking out. It was already time to sleep, but Mu Qingyi did not want to sleep. She only looked outside like this, even though there was nothing outside except for the surrounding buildings. This was Mu Qingyi¡¯s only entertainment after she moved in, and it was also her happiest time. When she first came here, Mu Qingyi knew that it was not her parents who controlled her, but the leaders of the north. Growing up in the middle of the country when she was young was the result of her parents and grandparents begging for mercy. Mu Qingyi had originally thought that everything that happened in Shun City was unfortunate and that her freedom was restricted. Now that she thought about it, she was really ridiculous at that time. At that time, her parents did not let her make friends on her own to protect her from being hurt when she left. She would not do anything out of line for her friends to avoid being investigated by the leaders. No matter how unhappy she was, she still had the company of her classmates, the interlude from the cosmic cram school, and¡­meeting MO Xiu. The man she thought she would never have much interaction with had unknowingly become the most important part of her life. Mu Qingyi was quite happy during the days she was in the Federal Academy. Her parents knew that she was unhappy, but they did not restrict her freedom too much. At that time, she could see MO Xiu¡¯s news through others and occasionally chat with MO Xiu, although she was discovered by her parents several times and was reprimanded. Everything changed when the firearms war broke out. Moxiu had mentioned it many times in his previous calls with her. When the battle started, Mu Qingyi tried to contact MO Xiu, but MO Xiu did not notice at that time. Tossing and turning, Mu Qingyi finally made the most willful decision of her life, and went to Shun City to look for MO Xiu. The Mu family even had to apply to the leaders to leave the Holy City, not to mention that Mu Qingyi had escaped from the north and went to Shun City to participate in the matters in the central region. At that time, Mu Qingyi wanted so badly to elope with MO Xiu and not return to the north. At that time, she wanted to stay even more than MO Xiu. But¡­Mu Qingyi knew what the consequences would be if she stayed. Her parents would be punished by the leaders. MO Xiu was under unprecedented pressure. Under the pressure from the north, MO Xiu might turn from a hero into a sinner at that critical moment. Mu Qingyi knew that she could not do that. That was not yearning for freedom, but selfishness. Returning to the north was a decision that was beneficial to everyone except her. After returning to the north, Mu Qingyi was locked up for two whole months. During that time, she had thought about many things clearly. Some people were destined to walk the path from birth. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to change. Mu Qingyi did not feel lonely in that small room because she had always been so lonely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since he had chosen to break the rules for Moxiu, he would have to bear the consequences of breaking the rules. At that time, Mu Qingyi would often mutter to herself. ¡°Everyone has something to worry about. People like me also have something to worry about. My parents and MO Xiu.¡± ¡°Moxiu, I believe you! I believe you can change the world, but¡­you may not be able to change my life!¡± Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: I Want to Take You Back and Watch You Every Day!_l Chapter 418: I Want to Take You Back and Watch You Every Day!_l Translator: 549690339 After coming out of confinement, Mu Qingyi heard a piece of good news. The inter-school competition was about to begin! Under the request of Mu Qingyi and her parents, they were given the opportunity to go, but they needed someone to watch over them. Furthermore, the leaders had stated in advance that if Mu Qingyi violated the rules again, she would never be able to step out of the palace. After coming out of confinement, Mu Qingyi¡¯s thoughts had changed. She might never be able to be together with MO Xiu, and since that was the case, she should make things clear. That¡¯s right! The reason he went to look for MO Xiu that time was to bid farewell to MO Xiu and draw a clear line between them. However, the moment Moxiu appeared in front of her, she threw all the words she had prepared to say to the back of her mind. He couldn¡¯t bear to! He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her from the bottom of his heart! The moment MO Xiu spoke, Mu Qingyi was selfish again. She enjoyed the time she spent with MO Xiu while feeling guilty for what she had done. She wondered if it would affect MO Xiu in the future. After that, Moxiu went to the hotel to find her. The two of them spent most of their time quietly together, holding hands, hugging, or¡­ At this moment, even if the two of them did not say it clearly, they would not believe it if they said that they were not a couple. The two of them were probably the least talkative couple in the world, right? What was the reason? Perhaps he knew the other party too well? Thinking of this, Mu Qingyi¡¯s lips curled up. If only time could stop at that moment? After that, the situation took a turn for the worse. Moxiu defeated Bobosai in the match, and the northerners began to realize that something was wrong. He had started to be wary of MO Xiu. The moment he returned to the north, the entire north had sealed off all news from the central region, and it did not take long for Mu Qingyi to be locked up here. Mu Qingyi did not know why, and even MO Xiu did not know why. The reason was partly because the beasts were about to invade, but the main reason was that Moxiu¡¯s various performances in the imperial family were known by the leaders. The leaders also knew about Mu Qingyi and MO Xiu¡¯s matter. They did this to prevent Mu Qingyi from coming into contact with MO Xiu. In other words, the leaders were actually guarding against MO Xiu! After moving into the palace, Mu Qingyi¡¯s life changed again. She had almost no time for herself. She was arranged to cultivate during the day and spent the rest of her time on blind dates. The leaders arranged blind dates for both ordinary people and leaders. It was a little too late for the leaders to realize the importance of marriage. Moreover, the Mu family was not to be trifled with. The Mu family abided by the rules of the leaders, but at the same time, the leaders did not have the right to interfere with the marriage of the Mu family. Because of this, although Mu Qingyi had to go on blind dates every day, it was not a problem for her to reject them. The only free time she had was during this period of time. It was time for Mu Qingyi to sleep, but she did not want to sleep and just stared out the window in a daze. Mu Qingyi changed her angle, and she could see the moon trom this angle. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡± Mu Qingyi was surprised. It was not time for the Northern Region¡¯s celebration yet, so why were there people setting off fireworks now? He shook his head. Perhaps someone had remembered the date wrongly? The fireworks in the north are very common, she has no feeling for this too big, but the fireworks that bloom, block the moon! Mu Qingyi shook her head and returned to the bed to lie down. The sound of the fireworks was not soft. They could be heard through the window. It seemed that they were set up very close. Could it be the leader¡¯s birthday celebration? After all, this had happened before. Mu Qingyi closed her eyes and listened to the fireworks. It was still a little difficult for her to fall asleep. ¡°Peng peng peng peng, peng peng peng!¡± The sound of the fireworks seemed to have formed some kind of melody that appeared in Mu Qingyi¡¯s mind. It was a very familiar melody that was very comfortable to listen to, causing Mu Qingyi to gradually feel sleepy. Suddenly! Mu Qingyi suddenly opened her eyes! This melody is¡­ ¡± Malan Blossom 21, 28256¡­¡± How could a northerner have heard of this? Mu Qingyi did not know many people. If there was one, it would be MO Xiu!! Mu Qingyi immediately sat up and muttered to herself,¡¯¡±¡®Mo Xiu, are you here?¡± The melody continued, and the more she listened, the more it sounded like it. In order to verify that she had not heard wrongly, Mu Qingyi disappeared from the room and appeared on the rooftop, looking at the fireworks that filled the sky. Wasn¡¯t there too many fireworks? Mu Qing could vaguely feel that this was the work of that man. She focused her eyes and looked carefully. The fireworks in the sky were blooming in the sky. The fireworks looked chaotic, but they seemed to have some kind of pattern. But after looking at it for a while, Mu Qingyi still could not see the mystery. ¡°Could it be that the position is wrong?¡± Mu Qingyi disappeared again, and this time, she appeared on the ground. She looked up and saw two words formed by the fireworks. ¡°Qingyi!¡± ¡°You really came? Where are you?¡± This time, Mu Qingyi directly appeared outside the palace in a flash. She was thinking about where MO Xiu would be waiting for her if he came. ¡°Qingyi, I still called you out!¡± Mu Qingyi raised her head and exclaimed,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, why are you standing at the main entrance? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the leaders will find out?¡± MO Xiu shook his head and said,¡± I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see you. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, so what if they know?¡±¡± Mu Qingyi grabbed MO Xiu¡¯s hand anxiously and disappeared into the crowd. Only one sentence was left in front of the main door. ¡°You only know how to mess around!¡± Moxiu disappeared from where he was. The boss of the tobacco shop and the waiter beside him were still busy. ¡°Boss, the customer has disappeared. Should we continue setting off fireworks?¡± asked the waiter.¡¯ The boss scolded angrily,¡± Nonsense. They¡¯ve already given us the money. Hurry up and release it. What if they can¡¯t finish it and ask us for a refund?¡± Inform the other people to continue!¡± The shop assistant complained,¡± This customer¡¯s requirements are too strict. The timing of the fireworks has to be controlled and the direction has to be precise. We can only open the fireworks one by one and release them manually. There are so many places that need people. Can we earn back the labor costs?¡± The boss smiled smugly and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, am I someone who loses out? The labor fees have also been collected.¡¯ Mu Qingyi brought MO Xiu and flashed dozens of times, only stopping when they were out of the Holy City. Moxiu looked around and said, ¡°Why did you bring me to this deserted place?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he find a comfortable place to stay?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qingyi glared at MO Xiu.¡± Stop fooling around. Let me ask you. Why are you standing at the main entrance of the Leader¡¯s Palace?¡± If the leaders see this, don¡¯t even think about coming to see me again!¡± MO Xiu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t plan on coming to see you again!¡¯¡±¡® Mu Qingyi was stunned when she heard MO Xiu¡¯s words. Could it be that MO Xiu was here to break up this time? Breaking up was also good. It wouldn¡¯t delay MO Xiu. ¡°I want to bring you back and watch you every day!¡± ¡°What? You heard it!¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: I’m Not Sleepy, I Don I t Want to Sleep Chapter 419: I¡¯m Not Sleepy, I Don I t Want to Sleep Translator: 549690339 I heard it, but¡­¡¯ MO Xiu¡¯s right hand gently brushed past Mu Qingyi¡¯s cheek as he said, ¡®¡±¡®1 was standing at the main entrance because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find me, and I didn¡¯t want to leave you a way out.¡± Mu Qingyi lowered her head and said,¡¯You¡¯re too bad!¡±¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t made a decision yet, so I can only force you to make a decision. If you want to leave with me, it doesn¡¯t matter if the leaders see it. They will find out sooner or later.¡± ¡°MO Xiu, you know that I don¡¯t like others forcing me.¡± ¡°Am I someone else?¡± Moxiu replied.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know how to say it, but¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t you want to come with me? The wild beasts are about to invade. You should know that I¡¯m worried about leaving you in the north.¡± MO Xiu went forward and held Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulders, making her raise her head to look into his eyes. ¡°Are you coming with me?¡± Mu Qingyi shook her head desperately, and MO Xiu had no choice but to let go of his hands. He was a little too agitated, and he should give Mu Qingyi some time to consider. ¡°You can consider it. I can wait.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s time was tight. He might not have the time to wait, but MO Xiu was willing to wait. The two of them faced each other in silence for a while before Mu Qingyi suddenly smiled and said, ¡®¡±You haven¡¯t taken a good look around the Holy City, have you? Shall I show you around?¡± Mu Qingyi seemed to have forgotten about MO Xiu¡¯s question and skipped over it without giving any response. MO Xiu did not know what Mu Qingyi wanted to do, but he still nodded subconsciously. Mu Qingyi pulled MO Xiu back to the Holy City and really started to stroll around from the outside to the inside. It was late at night. Even though this was the capital of the north, the streets were empty. However, Mu Qingyi did not care. She pulled MO Xiu along as they walked and stopped, introducing the story of each building. MO Xiu suddenly stopped, and Mu Qingyi continued to take two steps forward before slowly turning around. Still wearing a gentle smile, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± MO Xiu only spoke after a long while. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, I can¡¯t see it.¡± A bad premonition spread in MO Xiu¡¯s heart. It had fermented while he was shopping, and it had finally erupted at this moment. MO Xiu did not want Mu Qingyi to avoid the problem. At least he wanted to see Mu Qingyi think seriously, even if the final result was no! MO Xiu¡¯s tone was not very good. This was also the first time MO Xiu had treated Mu Qingyi like this. Even though MO Xiu¡¯s attitude was not very good, Mu Qingyi still had a smile on her face as she said without a pause,¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s such a long way from Yan City to here. You must be tired from the journey, right? Shall we find a place to rest?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s words confused MO Xiu. He did not mean that, so why was he still pretending to be dumb? Mu Qingyi went forward and pulled MO Xiu, but MO Xiu did not move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡± MO Xiu shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s so late. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± MO Xiu still didn¡¯t move. He was as stubborn as a child. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Mu Qingyi suddenly pounced into MO Xiu¡¯s arms when he was completely unprepared. MO Xiu was stunned and quickly hugged her. Mu Qingyi raised her head to look into MO Xiu¡¯s eyes, and MO Xiu¡¯s heart softened. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you..Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± MO Xiu, who was buffed by the Martial God Form, seemed to have lost all his defensive power at this moment. In front of this woman, he had no resistance at all. MO Xiu subconsciously followed Mu Qingyi to a hotel and hugged Mu Qingyi tightly after entering the room. As the two of them chatted, Mu Qingyi lay on the bed and looked at MO Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s really late. It¡¯s time to sleep!¡± MO Xiu sighed heavily.¡±Although I have you to accompany me, I still don¡¯t want to sleep. ¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s face turned red as she said coquettishly,¡±¡±You¡¯re still pretending to be good after getting a bargain. If you don¡¯t¡­Ah! MO Xiu, don¡¯t you know how heavy you are? Also, ah! Jump over!¡± It was a long night, and there was no more conversation. Early in the morning, MO Xiu slowly opened his eyes on his bed. Mu Qingyi had already left. MO Xiu did not stop her, nor could he stop her. Just now, Mu Qingyi had left and did not wake MO Xiu who was pretending to be asleep. She only used her warm red lips to lightly touch MO Xiu¡¯s lips. He put on his clothes. He walked to the door. He looked back at the door. Moxiu knew everything, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. Because Moxiu was afraid that he would forcefully bring Mu Qingyi back to the central continent after seeing her. That way, he would no longer respect her opinions and become the kind of person she hated the most. At this moment, MO Xiu was lying on the bed and looking at the door. There seemed to be Mu Qingyi¡¯s back view there. She seemed to be there. That place within reach. Three days. MO Xiu lay in bed for three whole days. Perhaps ever since MO Xiu was born, he had never wasted his time like this. MO Xiu was still hoping that Mu Qingyi would change her mind and leave with him, but she did not return. She stood up and tidied herself up. This isn¡¯t the end. We¡¯ll meet again in the future. This time, I can¡¯t take you away. When the battle is over, when I¡¯m successful and famous, when no one dares to oppose me, I¡¯ll come back and take you away. During this period, please protect yourself! Moxiu left the hotel and looked towards the palace. He smiled wordlessly. I know you¡¯re looking at me too! MO Xiu did not leave immediately. Instead, he followed the route Mu Qingyi had taken that night and walked out of the city. At that time, you said that you couldn¡¯t remember the beautiful scenery. Now, it seems that I remember every word you said. As he walked, three figures appeared in front of him and stopped MO Xiu. MO Xiu frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to go around these people and continue walking out of the city. These three people intentionally blocked MO Xiu¡¯s path. ¡°What do the three of you mean?¡± One of them said,¡± MO Xiu, I¡¯ve seen your photo. I didn¡¯t expect the rumors these few days to be true. You came to the Holy City. You came for Mu Qingyi, right?¡± You look like you¡¯ve been dumped.¡± MO Xiu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. It was just a temporary separation! ¡°What are you laughing at? Our surname is Bobo. Since you came to the north, you should know what Bobo¡¯s surname means, right?¡± Moxiu raised his head and didn¡¯t answer their questions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve come to the Holy City this time and felt that something was not right after meeting Mu Qingyi, causing me to still not want to leave. Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°Is there a need to say that?¡± One of them said. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with Mu Qingyi, what else could it be?¡± Moxiu shook his head seriously and said,¡±No, when I saw you guys, I suddenly realized something!¡±¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m holding in a fire, and I have nowhere to vent it!¡± Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Much More Comfortable (1) Chapter 420: Much More Comfortable (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m holding back my anger!¡± ¡°MO Xiu, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you want to fight, then come. The reason we¡¯re looking for you this time is to see your strength and see what level you¡¯re at!¡± Moxiu looked around and said, ¡°Is it here?¡± This is your ancient building, right? If you break it, don¡¯t make me pay for it.¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Take this!¡± Moxiu had checked the skills of these three people. They were on the same level as Bobosai, and were no match for him. The three of them released their skills together and charged towards Moxiu. All kinds of animals filled the sky. Motheo didn¡¯t use any other skills. He just used the Martial God to beat up the three of them. There was no technique, just absolute strength. Not long after, the three of them were knocked to the ground by MO Xiu. The strength of the three of them was equivalent to the top 200 of the Imperial Family¡¯s strength rankings. After MO Xiu defeated the three of them, he still felt that it was not enough, so he gave each of them another kick. After saying that, he rode his sword and left. ¡°This is much more comfortable!¡± After the three of them had fought with Moxiu this time, only one of them was still conscious. He quickly made a call and asked someone to bring them back to the palace. The north was not called the royal family, but the leader. The leader was not separated by family, but by the surname Bobo. There were a total of 12 teams, and each team was divided into 12 teams. These three people were members of the ninth brigade¡¯s fifth team. As soon as they were carried back, they immediately explained the situation to the team leader. When the squad leader heard that it was Moxiu who had beaten the three of them to such a state, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. In the past few days, the news of Moxiu¡¯s appearance in the Holy City had spread like wildfire. Of course, it was only spread within the palace. Ordinary people would not know about it. If the owner of the tobacco shop knew that the person who had made him a fortune that day was a famous person in the central continent, he would brag about it again and earn money from a famous person in the central continent. All the Company Leaders knew about Moxiu¡¯s appearance. They heard their Company Leaders mention this matter in their meetings. The first captain, who was also the head captain, only asked three questions when he heard about this. ¡°He came for Mu Qingyi?¡± ¡°Was he the one who set off the fireworks last night?¡± ¡°Is Mu Qingyi still in the palace?¡± After the three questions, the head captain did not mention MO Xiu again. At this moment, this squad leader couldn¡¯t make up his mind. It was hard to guess the attitude of the head captain at that time. It was most likely that he didn¡¯t want to provoke Moxiu and the cen tral continent. Based on the current information, Moxiu had a very high reputation in the central continent¡¯s outer world and within the imperial family. Provoking Moxiu was equivalent to provoking the entire central continent. MO Xiu had not informed them that he had come to the Holy City, but he had not provoked anyone in the north. His goal was very clear. He had come to look for Mu Qingyi and did not expect to have any contact with the leaders. Thus, MO Xiu did not hide his whereabouts after seeing Mu Qingyi. However, now that the three leaders had been beaten up by Moxiu, things had changed. If the squad leader did not stand up for the three of them now, it was very likely that he would lose the trust of the squad members. Hence, he repeatedly confirmed how he had fought with Moxiu. Who made the first move? The three of them had always believed that it was MO Xiu who attacked first. After the three of them met MO Xiu, MO Xiu said that he wanted to lose his temper, so he beat the three of them up. When the squad leader heard this, his anger immediately rose. He brought the three of them to the captain of the ninth brigade. He recounted what had happened in front of the main captain. He had to obtain the head captain¡¯s approval to attack Moxiu. He could not make the decision. However, the captain was still more cautious than the captain. He asked the three people who were beaten up separately, and the answer he got was the same. It was Moxiu¡¯s fault. After thinking for a while, he decided to report it. If he didn¡¯t report this matter, it was very likely that it would spread among the team members, When it spread, it would reach the ears of the captain. He wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly. Just like that, the captain of the 9th Brigade brought a total of five people, including the squad leader, to find the head captain. Head Captain Boboqi was a middle-aged man with a noble temperament. His every move was elegant. When Boboqi saw the 9th captain coming over, he knew what was going on. In the Holy City, there was nothing that Boboqi didn¡¯t know. He had eyes and ears in every corner of the Holy City. MO Xiu and the three people were fighting, while the others were fighting outside. At that time, there were many onlookers, and what happened was clear to Boboqi. The moment the ninth captain came in, he said anxiously,¡±Head Captain, I have something to report to you. Three members of our brigade were injured by MO Xiu. I have checked their injuries. They are not fatal, but their injuries are not light either.¡± Boboqi glanced at the three of them and walked up to check their injuries again. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± ¡°Head Captain, Moxiu is too much of a bully. You must stand up for us!¡± One of the three said.¡¯ Boboc didn¡¯t say anything and slapped him. The man was slapped to the ground. He covered his face and looked at Boboqi in shock. He didn¡¯t understand why Boboqi hit him. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the captain. The captain looked at the captain. At this time, only the captain had the right to speak. The captain frowned. He knew that something was wrong. It was very likely that these three people were not telling the truth. At this time, he did not say anything and only glared at the three of them. The three of them saw that their captain didn¡¯t speak up for them, so they immediately lowered their heads and waited for Boboqi to scold them. ¡°Did you tell the captains that Moxiu attacked first?¡± asked Boboc. You guys weren¡¯t lying. It was indeed Moxiu who attacked first, but why didn¡¯t you guys say that you were the ones who provoked him first?¡± The three of them immediately knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound. At this moment, the captain was furious. He went forward and was about to hit the three of them. Everyone present knew that the captain was putting on an act when he was stopped by Boboc. Only then could they reduce the punishment. Although everyone knew it, they had to act. Boboqi gave him face and said,¡± Don¡¯t be rash. There¡¯s nothing wrong with them provoking Moxiu. I didn¡¯t give any orders to stop them from provoking him. No matter how important Moxiu is in the central continent, he¡¯s still considered a junior. It¡¯s normal for the juniors to spar. However, you guys are no match for him, and you still want to complain? That¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back and punish them now. ¡®¡±¡® Boboqi nodded and said,¡± No need to punish me. Just go back and teach me a lesson.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Understood!¡± The captain left with the few of them. As soon as he left, he could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re really embarrassing me!¡± The squad leader looked at the three of them helplessly. He was also implicated. Moreover, he and the squad leader were sandwiched in the middle. No one was having a good time. After they left, Boboqi smiled and paced back and forth in the chief captain¡¯s office. Finally, she sat back down in her seat and whispered,¡±Find trouble with MO Xiu? What kind of joke was this? Elder Tang didn¡¯t treat MO Xiu as a disciple at all. Instead, he was grooming him as a supreme successor.. If I were to do anything to MO Xiu, Elder Tang would disregard everything and flatten the northern region!¡± Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: A God Descends to the World Chapter 421: A God Descends to the World Translator: 549690339 Boboqi didn¡¯t want to provoke MO Xiu, and he didn¡¯t want MO Xiu to provoke him either. There were many branches in the Mu family, but Mu Qingyi¡¯s lineage was the purest. Boboqi did not want to lose Mu Qingyi, so he thought of all ways to stop her from leaving. If Mu Qingyi and MO Xiu left, it would be a troublesome matter, and it would be hard to say whether Boboqi would be angry or not. If Elder Tang came in and interfered, then Boboqi might very well give in. Boboqi knew that MO Xiu¡¯s arrival this time was to bring Mu Qingyi away before the battle. Mu Qingyi had not fully matured yet, and she could not change the outcome of a war at this stage. Boboqi believed that Moxiu had not come because of strategic considerations. This was completely a woman¡¯s affair. Boboqi couldn¡¯t help but doubt Master Tang¡¯s judgment. Would Supreme disregard the unity of mankind because of his own personal feelings? MO Xiu had appeared because he was prepared to cause a ruckus here before leaving with Mu Qingyi. If it was Wu Shang, he would definitely not do such a thing. Boboqi had never seen the supreme existence of the central continent, but he had heard his elders talk about it. It was an omnipotent existence. To the outside world, it was said that the three strongest forces of the royal family, the leader, and the nobles had defeated the beast. In fact, that was not the case at all. If it was not for the absolute strength of Supreme, Beast would not have obediently signed the contract. If there was no Supreme, humans might not have had the peaceful era of more than a hundred years. They might have fought until now. During the war, the imperial family led the ordinary people to fight, and Supreme led the imperial family to fight. This was the relationship. At that time, the leaders of the north and south were also very powerful, but they were still a level lower than Wu Shang. At the end of the war, the highest combat power of humans and beasts erupted into a decisive battle. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. On the human side, the southern and northern leaders had fallen, while the wild beasts had lost five beast kings. The Beast Kings fought desperately to kill Wu Shang, but they failed in the end, which also laid the foundation for signing the contract. Therefore, from the bottom of their hearts, after the war ended, the southerners and northerners were afraid of Wu Shang. This was also the reason why the three departments had not communicated much for many years. The biggest reason why the wild beasts dared to start a war at this time was that the three strongest human fighters were gone. After a hundred years of development, seven of the eight races had become Beast Kings. This was the confidence of the wild beasts. The reason why the north side had sealed off the entire central region wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of losing the Bobo Tournament or losing face. The people of the north were valiant. They were never afraid of failure, but they were afraid of losing confidence. Boboc had received news from his spies in the central region that the strength of the central region should be far greater than that of the northern region. The central government¡¯s policy was correct. They separated the royal family from the ordinary people and then communicated with them through outsiders. This structure seemed simple, but it was actually extremely exquisite. People with innate skills, whether they were royalty, leaders, or nobles, all faced a problem, which was the thinning of their bloodline and the reduction of their numbers. The three parts chose completely different methods. The nobles in the south didn¡¯t marry commoners, so their numbers were destined to decrease. However, their bloodline was very pure, and they retained the bloodline of their strongest period. The practice in the north was to get as close to ordinary people as possible and marry them. This ensured that a large number of leaders would survive, but the bloodline was greatly diluted. Although many people had innate skills, their innate skills had been assimilated and weakened over the generations. Boboqi¡¯s generation still retained some purebred bloodlines. In the next generation, which was Bobosai¡¯s generation, the strength of their innate skills decreased, and most people¡¯s innate skills were similar. The central continent¡¯s method of handling the situation was to separate the ordinary people from the royal family. There had always been competition between the royal family, and there would not be a situation where their strength would decline. It was the same for ordinary people. They did not have the ceiling like the royal family. Their development was relatively balanced, and they had greater competitiveness and room for growth. Outsiders were the cream of the crop among ordinary people. By marrying into the royal family, they could reduce the thinning of their bloodline to the greatest extent. Now, it seemed that the characteristics of the three places. The south retained the strength of the nobles, but the number of people was small. The ordinary people were not united, and their strength was uneven. In the north, the people were united, and their strength was higher than that of the south. They had more leaders, but their top-notch combat strength was not as good as that of the south and the central region. In the central region, the outside world was managed by different cities, but the tradition of the central region made them united, and their overall strength was much higher than that of the south and north. The royal family crushed the leaders and nobles. As long as the royal family did things properly, they would be united with the ordinary people. Based on the battle strategy that the royal family had sent over, the central region was now an iron plate. If the humans could not defeat the wild beasts, then the last territory of the humans would definitely be the central region. Most importantly, all the policies in the central region had only one weakness, and that was the lack of a leader like Supreme. Elder Tang clearly knew this weakness, which was why he wanted to create a god. That was why he had MO Xiu and forced him to grow step by step. When President Tang said that a general¡¯s achievements would make ten thousand bones wither, it should actually be changed to that of a god¡¯s descent into the world. Up until now, Moxiu¡¯s performance had been extremely outstanding. In the past, his strength had not reached the standard. Recently, he had displayed his skills in the royal family. His strength could be said to be the best among the younger generation of mankind. Moxiu was also the bridge between the imperial family and the outside world. This was the importance of Moxiu. The entire human situation was like this. It was a little cruel, but it was the truth. When the wild beasts invaded, the south and north might be defeated. The beasts in the north were bears and turtles. One was extremely defensive, while the other was extremely offensive. The north was facing a huge test. As the supreme commander of the north, Boboqi had suspected that the beasts were planning to invade long before the news came from the central region. The first step he took was to seal off the news. At the beginning of the war, the three divisions would be too busy to take care of themselves and fight for themselves. Blocking the news would allow the northerners to maintain their confidence. When war came, they would at least have the will to fight. What Boboqi feared the most was that once the wild beasts invaded, no one would fight and everyone would run to the central region because the central region was the strongest, wasn¡¯t it? If he did that, not only would he lose his territory in the north, but it would also affect the central region. Boboqi was selfish, but he was also aware of it. This land was where he grew up, and he would not allow wild beasts to take it away so easily! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other side, MO Xiu flew back to Yan City on his sword without stopping. This time, it had been a few days since he went to see Mu Qingyi. Xi Bei had already informed MO Xiu that the advance party could set off at any time. After MO Xiu returned to Yan City, he went to the Strongest Group to take a look and found that everything was running normally. He even went to the production site to take a look. MO Li worked day and night. MO Xiu smiled.. This was probably the clone that had fainted the most, right? Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Old Lover (1) Chapter 422: Old Lover (1) Translator: 549690339 Everything in the outside world was normal. There were no problems this time, and nothing could go wrong. All the medicinal liquids were free of charge, and the government and society were providing subsidies to the workers. It could be said that the entire central continent was supporting Moxiu with one heart and one mind. What else could happen? Mu Mu was no longer as tired as he was a few days ago. He greeted MO Xiu with a radiant face. Cao Fenglin was different. He looked even more haggard than a few days ago. When he saw MO Xiu, he really wanted to go up and scold MO Xiu. In the end, he sighed and left. Since everything was normal in the outside world, MO Xiu returned to the Imperial Family. The first thing he did when he returned was, of course, to go to the Xi residence to have a meeting with all the entertainment teams. Xi Bei was the only person in the meeting this time. Other than MO Xiu, Li Ling ¡®er, Nong Zhang, Prince Xi, Bailey, and Rong Bang were all present. Xi Bei handed out six backpacks to everyone. There is a bottle of medicine in your backpack that can last you for a month. After you eat it, your body will emit a smell similar to that of a wild beast. The smell is very faint, and we humans can¡¯t smell it.¡± Also, about the types of wild beasts in the west and their general skills, don¡¯t think that just because there are only two races in the west, there are only one species. Some species have been enslaved. The society of wild beasts is even crueler than ours. It all depends on the size of a fist. There¡¯s no reason to speak of.¡± ¡°Also, the main purpose of this operation is to investigate the strength of the wild beasts. The leader is Moxiu. Everyone in the team has to listen to Moxiu¡¯s orders. If anyone can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t go!¡± Xi Bei was relying on MO Xiu¡¯s support. MO Xiu¡¯s strength had already been proven. Other than Li Ling ¡®er, everyone else had lost to MO Xiu. However, MO Xiu had only joined the Imperial Family for a few months. He was still lacking in terms of age and qualifications. He was worried that others would not be convinced by MO Xiu, so he said this. Xi Bei¡¯s worry was a little unnecessary. MO Xiu looked at the people around him. They were all very reasonable and had no enmity with him. They would definitely cooperate. As Moxiu was weighing the pros and cons in his heart, he suddenly saw Bailey glaring at him fiercely. How could he have forgotten about her? He had kicked her butt before. It seemed like Xi Bei had a point in saying these words. Xi Bei continued,¡± There¡¯s nothing else to say. Remember, no matter what happens, safety is the most important. You can give up on the mission or even expose yourself, but please remember, you must return safely!¡± Everyone nodded. Xi Bei did not want to say too much. After all, the main purpose of their trip this time was to gain experience. If they encountered any problems, they should be able to solve them. With someone like Moxiu, who had deep attainments in strategy, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. It was not Xi Bei¡¯s personality to give too many instructions. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Do you have anything else to ask? If there are any needs or resources, I will try my best to coordinate them.¡± ¡± We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes in this matter,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I suggest that we send someone to the western border to receive them to prevent any accidents.¡±¡® After all, humans and beasts had not interacted for hundreds of years. No one knew how the beasts had developed. Xi Bei nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee that if anything happens, you¡¯ll be safe as long as you step into human territory.¡±¡± Moxiu was satisfied. He looked at the others and saw that they did not have any objections. ¡°Alright, since there are no other questions, then let¡¯s end the meeting! ¡± Xi Bei said.¡± ¡°Wait, I have a question!¡± The one who spoke was Li Ling ¡®er! Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s words at this moment made MO Xiu feel a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Xi Bei asked. Li Ling ¡®er pointed at her teammates and said, ¡°¡±1 think our lineup is unreasonable!¡± Xi Bei asked curiously,¡± Two warriors, two assassins, one mage, and a farm badge jack of all trades. How is that unreasonable?¡±¡± Li Ling ¡®er covered her mouth and chuckled.¡± Hehe, Uncle Xi, you¡¯ve already told me the configuration. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the lineup is unreasonable?¡±¡± Xi Bei was stunned for a moment. The others also looked at Li Ling ¡®er in confusion. Only MO Xiu seemed to have guessed what Li Ling ¡®er wanted to say. Seeing that everyone was confused, Li Ling ¡®er said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think that our team is lacking a Support? This mission is a very long one, and it is extremely dangerous. Who knows what kind of accident might happen, and there might even be a situation where you escape. A Support is very important, and it must be an excellent Support. Considering that Rong Bang is in the lineup, he can be used as a scout. I suggest finding a Healing Support.¡± Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s words were reasonable and convincing. However, all the opinions pointed to one point. An extremely outstanding healing-type support. According to the team¡¯s selection rules, it still needed to be a young man. It seemed that there was no one else other than Zhuge Zhong. Everyone present was enlightened. So Li Ling ¡®er was waiting here? Li Ling ¡®er was a little depressed when she couldn¡¯t see Zhuge Zhong these days. She didn¡¯t expect that she would take advantage of the advance party to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of the situation to have a honeymoon trip with her old lover. Xi Bei said,¡±Hahaha, Ling Er, so you were waiting for me here?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve considered this before. Motheo has a healing skill, and its effects are obvious. The cooldown time is short, so there¡¯s no need to add another Support. We¡¯ve only tried to reduce the number of players because the survivability of a Support is relatively weak.¡± Li Ling ¡®er turned to look at MO Xiu, her eyes looking as if she wanted to eat MO Xiu. Xi Bei continued,¡± Since the problem has been raised, I¡¯ll try my best to solve it. What¡¯s your opinion, MO Xiu?¡±¡± From Moxiu¡¯s point of view, the flexibility of the party was very important. Right now, there was no one in the party who was slow. Even the Mage Bailey had a skill that increased speed. If Zhuge Zhong came, it was very likely that the mobility of the entire team would decrease. However, there were pros and cons. MO Xiu had witnessed Zhuge Zhong¡¯s godly skill with his own eyes. He had saved Xiao Xinru. This was someone who had snatched someone from the hands of the Grim Reaper. At the critical moment, it was very likely that he had saved more than one person in the team. ¡°I think it¡¯s important to join such a person, but¡­¡± said MO Xiu. Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart, which had just been relieved, rose again. She immediately continued to threaten MO Xiu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this person, I demand!¡± ¡°What request?¡± Xi Bei asked hurriedly.¡± ¡°It has to be someone from the Zhuge family. The others might become a burden to the team. The Zhuge family can save lives at critical moments, which is something that my skills can¡¯t do.¡± Good heavens. Xi Bei smiled. He thought that MO Xiu would say something different. He did not expect MO Xiu to firmly stand with Li Ling ¡®er and even help Li Ling¡¯ er narrow down the scope. He was just short of shouting,¡± I want Zhuge Zhong..¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: You Don’t Have a Girlfriend, Right? 1 Chapter 423: You Don¡¯t Have a Girlfriend, Right? 1 Translator: 549690339 When Li Ling ¡®er heard MO Xiu¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. MO Xiu also heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel that Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart had finally let go of her saber. Li Ling ¡®er looked at MO Xiu in satisfaction and nodded her head. It was as if she was saying,¡¯ At least you¡¯re sensible. I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing!¡¯ Xi Bei thought for a moment and said,¡± Alright, since MO Xiu has agreed, let¡¯s vote. As for the candidate, don¡¯t beat around the bush. It¡¯s Zhuge Zhong. Those who want Zhuge Zhong to join the team, raise your hand.¡±¡± MO Xiu, Li Ling ¡®er, and Bailey were the first to raise their hands. Xi Bei and Rong Bang did not react in time, but when they saw everyone raise their hands, they raised their hands as well. Nong Zhang was the only one who was absent-minded. No one knew what he was thinking. Bailey, who was sitting beside him, elbowed him. Only then did he see everyone raise their hands. He quickly followed everyone and raised his hands! All votes passed! Xi Bei was helpless. This group of people really knew how to give him a difficult problem. ¡°Alright, since you guys are so supportive of Li Ling ¡®er, I¡¯ll go to the Zhuge family and meet Old Zhuge.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Xi!¡± Li Ling ¡®er immediately said.¡± MO Xiu quickly pulled Li Ling ¡®er and whispered,¡±¡±Alright, that¡¯s a little too much!¡± Li Ling ¡®er also realized it. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Oh.¡± MO Xiu said,¡± Uncle Xi, you can¡¯t put it that way. We¡¯re not only helping Li Ling ¡®er, but we¡¯re also thinking for ourselves. After all, with Zhuge Zhong around, it¡¯s equivalent to each of us having two lives, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xi Bei stood up and said,¡± You guys really know how to give me a difficult problem. I¡¯ll make a trip to the Zhuge family now. Oh right, you can decide on the time of departure and return. I won¡¯t interfere.¡¯¡±¡® With that, Xi Bei walked out of the room, leaving only six people in the room. ¡°Do we still need to have a small meeting?¡± asked Moxiu. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Let¡¯s set a departure date.¡± ¡°I can do it anytime,¡± said Prince Xi.¡± The others also expressed their opinions and expressed that they could set off at any time. Monet thought for a moment. Since everyone was ready for battle, there was no time to lose. ¡°Tomorrow then ! ¡± The others had no objections. Only Li Ling ¡®er said,¡±¡±Tomorrow? Wasn¡¯t time too tight? What if Uncle Xi couldn¡¯t come to an agreement?¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± Don¡¯t you see Uncle Xi¡¯s current status? As long as Uncle Xi says it, the Zhuge family will agree. Besides, the more time we have, the higher the success rate.¡±¡± Li Ling ¡®er hugged MO Xiu and said,¡±¡±Moxiu, you¡¯re the best. At the critical moment, you still have to be your own family.¡± Bailey coughed and said, ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s so good about this brat?¡± Besides, which one of us didn¡¯t raise our hands for you just now?¡± Li Ling ¡®er quickly thanked him. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± MO Xiu had always felt that there was something strange between Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong. Li Ling ¡®er had a lot of partners. After a few interactions, she didn¡¯t seem to be someone who would fall in love. Why was she so concerned about Zhuge Zhong? The date was set. The advance party would set off tomorrow, July 18th, to the wild beast territory in the west. After the meeting ended, everyone went back to their respective rooms. MO Xiu also went back to his room. Looking at the time, it was only noon. Moxiu took out the notebook from his backpack and began to read it carefully. This information was left behind a hundred years ago, and there was no way to verify whether many of the things on it were correct or not. After such a long time, it was unknown if the habits of the wild beasts had changed. Therefore, the information should not be of much use. It would also give people a fixed impression and affect their temporary judgment. Even so, Moxiu still looked at it seriously. Perhaps there was a detail that would be useful in the future. This time, all of his teammates were outstanding. There was only one person that made Moxiu worried, and that was Nong Zhang. Nong Zhang was a natural-born battle maniac, which was compatible with the farmer¡¯s innate skill. This trip to the wild beast territory wasn¡¯t a test of strength. Or rather, Moxiu didn¡¯t want to use his strength because once they fought, they would be exposed and everyone would be in extreme danger. The real test of the acting skills, the on-the-spot strain of the ability, and the information collection of the ability. These were all things that Moxiu was good at. Li Ling ¡®er, King Xi, Bailey, and Zhuge Zhong should have no problem with them. As for Rong Bang, since he could turn invisible, he did not need to worry about this. Only Nong Zhang was easy to find. It was impossible for Xi Bei not to have considered this point, but even though Nong Zhang had many uncertainties, Xi Bei and MO Xiu still put him in the lineup. It was to add insurance! The plan was to send a small party to the periphery of the beast camp. They would try not to go deep and not come into contact with powerful beasts. However, if they encountered a wild beast that Moxiu and the others could not fight against, it might even be a Beast King. Then, the Farming Stamp would be triggered. The Farming Stamp¡¯s innate skill was to copy two skills of a target. Most wild beasts only had one skill that could grow, and a small number of them had multiple skills. Nong Zhang had always been strong against strong opponents. Moreover, he could be said to be all-rounded in combat. He was like a jack of all trades. In addition, wild beasts had relatively few skills. This was a form of insurance to prevent the team from encountering a Beast King and being completely wiped out. He thought about everyone in the team and thought about the plan. He kept flipping through the notes in his hands, trying to obtain useful information from them. Just like that, the entire afternoon passed. MO Xiu sat in his original spot without moving. Thinking about the fact that they were about to enter the territory of the wild beasts, and that Little Fushun had left from the west, could they find Little Fushun¡¯s whereabouts? He wondered how Xiaofu was doing. The cats were far away in the east, how was he going to get back? No matter how much he thought about it, he still felt that it would be fine as long as he heard that Little Fushun was safe. So what if they met? If they were enemies, would Little Fushun jump into his arms like before, or would he fight as an enemy? Moxiu wasn¡¯t sure either. After all, this was a barrier between races. During this period of time, MO Xiu thought of Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi did not come back with him, and it had always been a sore spot in his heart. He shook his head. His thoughts were in a mess. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any troubles?¡± A familiar voice entered Moxiu¡¯s ears. He suddenly raised his head and saw another person whom he had missed. Elder Tang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Master!¡± The moment MO Xiu saw Elder Tang, he could not help but feel his heart ache. Mr. Tang was in a very bad state. His tone was normal, but he looked dispirited, like an old man who could die at any time. Elder Tang saw Moxiu¡¯s worried expression and said with a smile, ¡®Mo Xiu, don¡¯t worry. I still have oil in my body. You, on the other hand, will embarrass me. You went to the north to look for that girl and was rejected. If I were you, I would carry her back.¡± ¡°Um¡­As far as I know, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right?¡± Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: The Last Oil (1) Chapter 424: The Last Oil (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°As far as I know, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right?¡± Elder Tang was immediately unwilling when he heard this. He knocked MO Xiu on the head. ¡°Aiyo!¡± ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± ¡® Master, you¡¯re being too serious,¡± Moxiu said.¡± You can¡¯t say that I¡¯m mocking you. Aren¡¯t I speaking the truth?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Tsk!¡± Elder Tang curled his lips and said. When I was young, there were many people looking for me.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say. Anyvvay, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend now.¡± It wasn¡¯t that MO Xiu was talkative, but he really didn¡¯t want to talk about serious matters with Elder Tang. It was inevitable that he would feel a little sad. ¡°I have nothing to tell you this time. You¡¯ve done a good job, and I¡¯m very satisfied. You can think about the rest by yourself. It seems like it¡¯s always been like this, hahaha.¡±¡± ¡°Is the situation of the wild beasts and humans very bad?¡± Moxiu asked.¡± Elder Tang nodded and said,¡± Yes, it¡¯s worse than you think. The wild beasts want us to cede territory. You know that ceding territory is only to delay the invasion of the wild beasts. It¡¯s useless. After many probing, I found that the wild beasts have been preparing for war for a long time. It¡¯s inevitable to start a war.¡±¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to invade, what are the beasts waiting for?¡± Moxiu asked. Is he deploying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. According to my observation, it¡¯s possible that there¡¯s a spy among the humans. I forgot to tell you that the last time Qiu Chunxia launched a hot weapons war, it was secretly supported by the beasts.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the wild beasts attack during the chaos last time? Did you stop It¡¯s partly because of me,¡± said Elder Tang.¡± I had a fight with the ape king at that time, but the main reason was because of you.¡±¡± ¡°Is it because we defeated Qiu Chunxia so quickly?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡® No, you¡¯re wrong about the timing. The time when the beasts want to invade is after the war with firearms. The entire central continent is in a period of turmoil and has gone through a round of consumption. This is the most suitable time. If we attack at the beginning of the outbreak of firearms, the humans will immediately unite against the outside world. Not only will it not have the best effect, but it might also help the central continent resolve the internal strife.¡± Moxiu was a little surprised. Of course, he had thought of this, but he really didn¡¯t expect Wild Beast to consider this step. The intelligence of wild beasts had reached a very high stage. They were no longer the wild beasts that were aggressive and impulsive a hundred years ago. To be able to come to such a conclusion, it meant that the beast had analyzed and understood human psychology and habits. This was a very terrifying thing. It was very likely that when Beast signed the contract a hundred years ago, he had already begun to prepare for the next war. So, it was because of the firearms that the central region was affected to the lowest extent,¡± Motheo said.¡± That¡¯s why Beast gave up on that opportunity, right?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The central continent was very united at that time. Moreover, during the war with firearms, the royal family didn¡¯t make a move. The wild beasts couldn¡¯t estimate the strength of the royal family, so they didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly.¡± So that was how it was! This solved the question in Moxiu¡¯s heart. The imperial family did not make a move because the manager did not allow it. This was something that MO Xiu and Elder You had learned from their conversation. At that time, they had only thought that Elder Tang did not allow the imperial family to make a move because he wanted to train himself. Now it seemed that Master Tang¡¯s situation was bigger than his. It was not that he did not want to care about the firearms, but there were too many things that needed to be restrained in the face of wild beasts. Elder Tang should have known that he had a complete plan at that time. If the royal family had solved the problem with violence, the final effect might not have been as good as it was now. Moreover, there would be many problems after the royal family moved out. The most important thing was that when the royal family came to the outside world, the restrictions that the managers had on them would become too small and there would be too much uncertainty. Then, he had to guard against wild beasts gathering information. If the force they sent out was too small, and the beasts felt that the central region did not have much strength, they might immediately attack. At that time, if Tang Lai had fought, it was very likely that he would have lured the enemy deep in and let the wild beasts relax their vigilance. However, at that time, the humans did not have the right time, the right place, and the right people. They were not prepared to fight. Elder Tang would never allow a war to break out. Moxiu felt that he had already seen the big picture at that time, but he was still slightly inferior to Elder Tang. After all, he had not come into contact with that point. Thinking about it, he felt that it was ridiculous. At that time, it was because Elder Tang and the imperial family did not make a move to question Elder Tang. At that time, Mr. Tang did not explain too much. He admitted that he had the intention to cultivate himself. It seemed that he still had a lot to cultivate. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Elder Tang asked. ¡± MO Xiu shook his head.¡± It¡¯s nothing. I just figured out a lot of things.¡¯¡±¡® Just now, he was joking that Mr. Tang had a girlfriend, but why didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend? He had sacrificed his entire life for the central continent and for humanity. Elder Tang seemed to have read something from Moxiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pity me, this is what I should do. My master once said to me that those who are capable should bear more responsibilities. I used to think that it was very reasonable, but it was only when I saw you go to the north alone for Mu Qingyi that I understood. It was simply bullsh * t. If you had the ability, you had to dare to love and hate. Only then could you be called a person.¡± ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that about your master?¡± MO Xiu whispered.¡± Elder Tang laughed and said, ¡°Hahahaha, what does it matter? He can¡¯t hear us! ¡± Then when you can¡¯t hear me¡­¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The pair of master and disciple began to chat and tease again. It was unknown how many times they had chatted like this with Master Tang. Moxiu, who had let down all his wariness, felt that this was the most relaxed and joyful time. It was late at night when Elder Tang looked at the time and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s stop here. I should go.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± MO Xiu asked despite knowing the answer.¡± Elder Tang looked out of the window and said,¡±l¡¯m going to meet my old friends and burn the last of my oil. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Master!¡± Elder Tang made an unexpected move in front of Moxiu. He opened his arms. MO Xiu understood what Elder Tang meant. Although he was a little surprised, he still hugged Elder Tang. Mr. Tang disappeared into his arms. MO Xiu had a strong feeling that this might be the last time he would see Mr. Tang. ¡°You¡¯re still you. Aren¡¯t you going to give me a few words?¡± Moxiu¡¯s arms hugged tightly as he realized that there was something in his arms. He picked it up and took a look. A notebook? Why are they notes again? These few days, Moxiu had obtained quite a number of notes. It was likely that Elder Tang knew that he was going to the territory of the wild beasts and had compiled the information for him, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the notebook of Old Master Tang, who had been in contact with wild beasts. The information inside would definitely be much more accurate and practical than the one Xi Bei had given him. Moxiu was eager to give it a try. He was prepared to spend the night reading through this notebook. It would be of some help to his schedule tomorrow. He flipped through the first page. ¡°September 12th. The sky is accompanied by a gentle breeze and the clouds are red. ¡± ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s actually a diary!¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Witnesses (1) Chapter 425: Witnesses (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡± The biggest event today is the meteorite codenamed ¡®God of Destruction¡¯. During its fall, the¡¯ destroyer ¡®that was originally larger than the moon disintegrated. The main body fell at the border of our country, and the rest were divided into eighteen larger gravel and 108 smaller gravel, scattered throughout Asia and the ocean. The news had been reporting about this a few days ago, saying that the saboteurs could raze the entire Asia to the ground. The probability was an astonishing 30%, and the remaining 70% was that the meteorite would disintegrate after entering the atmosphere. The specific damage to the country was still unknown. This caused many people to think of ways to escape. Fortunately, the seemingly terrifying saboteurs were just paper tigers. They did not cause many casualties, and their families were safe. However, something strange happened. A small rock hit me. The speed of the rock was too fast. I didn¡¯t have time to dodge. The strange thing was that the rock disappeared the moment it touched me. She wanted to take it home as a souvenir, but she couldn¡¯t find it for a long time. It disappeared just like that.¡± ¡°September 13th. Windless, cloudless. The news was out. There were 18 large rocks, three of which landed in our country, and 67 of which landed in our country. However, there was no trace of a single rock. It seemed that what happened yesterday was not an illusion. The rocks had really disappeared. The main body of the meteorite was 50 meters long. Such a big ¡± destroyer ¡± would only be this big when it landed on the ground. The news said that the meteorite was suspected to have radiation and had already sealed off the scene for investigation.¡± ¡® September 16th, heavy rain. The rain today was too heavy, so heavy that it was scary. There was no wind or thunder, only rain. Fortunately, I live on the sixth floor. Looking at the situation outside, the third floor and below are flooded. The coastal cities are the most affected.¡± ¡°September 17th, the rain hasn¡¯t stopped. Many people were living in the corridor, and our house was filled with people. Now, everyone was panicking because I was still young, only twelve years old. Everyone could take care of me.¡± ¡°September 18th, the rain finally stopped. However, it was difficult to drain the water quickly in low-lying areas, and there were still many people in the house.¡± ¡°September 20th, the wind and rain have calmed down. The country is very strong. Even if it is such a disaster, it can quickly recover its vitality. Other than the fact that the water in the low-lying areas has almost been drained, our family has been in a mess recently. We have been cleaning up the whole day.¡± ¡°21st September, the sun is high in the sky. The heavy rain seems to irritate the scorching sun, or the scorching sun helps us clear the stagnant water, today it¡¯s too hot, it¡¯s too hot. Just now, a golden light flashed. For some reason, it was unknown.¡± ¡°September 22nd. The news was out. The golden light came from a meteorite. The golden light covered a very large area. It was said that it could cover the entire world. Now, people were panicking and the weather was abnormal. Coupled with the golden light this time, many people called the ¡± destroyer ¡± the god of plague.¡± ¡°September 23rd. There¡¯s someone who can use his special ability to fly in the sky. It feels so cool. Why don¡¯t I have it? Even some dogs can fly.¡± ¡°September 24th. I also have five abilities, but why is there still a cooldown time? It¡¯s a little like a skill in a game.¡± ¡°September 30th. The animals in the zoo went out of control, and humans seemed to have changed after they obtained their abilities. They began to do whatever they wanted. The entire city, no! The whole world is in chaos, and I¡¯m separated from my parents. What should I do?¡± ¡°October 20th. He had received the news that his parents were dead. Humans were in chaos and wild beasts were running amok everywhere. There was no safe place.¡± ¡°October 27th. When we met Li Qing, we were all alone. We didn¡¯t have a direction, but I hope we can become each other¡¯s hope.¡± ¡°15th November. Li Qing was seriously injured. If she was gone, would there be a need for me to live?¡± ¡°November 21st. Today was a good day. Li Qing¡¯s injuries had recovered. All of Asia¡¯s humans had formed an alliance to fight against wild beasts. They really did not expect that the animals that were once human pets and locked in cages in the park would become the greatest enemy of humans.¡± ¡°30th November. The wild beasts were too powerful. It seemed that it would be difficult to defeat them in a short period of time. The source of everything was that meteorite. It really lived up to its name as the destroyer. Also, I miss you, Dad, Mom!¡± MO Xiu read every word seriously, and before he knew it, it was morning. He gently closed the diary. This diary was actually left behind when the meteorite ¡®first¡¯ landed on the human world more than a hundred years ago. It seemed that Master Tang had a special method to preserve it. He must care about this diary very much, right? The first few pages had been torn out. Perhaps Mr. Tang didn¡¯t want her to see his chuunibyou temperament when he was young? This was a diary, or rather, a first-person historical record. Moxiu didn¡¯t know much about the history of the meteorite landing until the end of the war. He could read it in detail when he had the time. Master Tang was only 12 years old at that time. He was a young man facing the end of the world, facing that kind of disaster. After his parents left, MO Xiu was filled with admiration for him. He was truly amazing. As far as he was concerned, not only did he see the restoration of this period of history and Mr. Tang¡¯s mood, but he also saw some more important information. The meteorite If it didn¡¯t land in the ocean, how could it be obtained by the Sea Tribe? The Sea Tribe had come ashore? Once the Sea Tribe came ashore, it would be a devastating disaster for both beasts and humans. Also, after the meteorite was disintegrated, it was divided into a main body, 18 large fragments, and 108 small fragments. These small fragments disappeared after falling to the ground. One of the small fragments even hit Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang later said that he had five skills. Mr. Tang, who did not belong to the royal family, had a fifth skill. Was it related to this fragment? The people or animals that were hit by the shards would become extremely terrifying. This was MO Xiu¡¯s guess. After so much time had passed, there was naturally no way to verify it. There were also a few interesting points. For example, when a meteorite fell on the human world, it first caused the world to change, and then it began to change. This was somewhat different from what the books taught. The rise of the wild beasts seemed to have taken some time. The reason why humans were heavily injured was not only because of the wild beasts. Also, when humans obtained skills, they gradually became arrogant and lost their rationality. They slowly did not abide by the law, and the entire society was in chaos. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was similar to the firearms incident. The internal disintegration, coupled with the united resistance of the beasts, had led humans to that state. At that time, Elder Tang was definitely considered to be extremely talented. The first generation of people with skills, regardless of age, had all their skills awakened. Tang Lao was only twelve years old at that time, but he already had five skills.. It was simply unimaginable! Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Set Off! Chapter 426: Set Off! Translator: 549690339 7th month, 18th day, early morning. As they were about to set off, Moxiu packed up. This time, they needed to prepare a lot of things to enter the wild beast territory, but it was best to travel light. Xi Bei and Elder Tang did not give any instructions. On this trip, they had to figure out almost everything themselves. Bringing too many things would inevitably arouse suspicion, so MO Xiu only brought the bottle of medicine, Black Phosphorus, and Elder Tang¡¯s diary with him. He didn¡¯t bring anything else. As for food and other consumables, there was no need to bring them along. They could easily buy them in the human territory along the way. After entering the beast territory, they had to do as the locals did. Otherwise, how could they hide? MO Xiu went straight to the rooftop connected to the bronze mirror and waited for the others to arrive. This was what they had agreed upon beforehand. He stood on the rooftop alone and looked at the time. There was still half an hour left. It seemed that he had come early. Walking to the edge of this huge rooftop, one could see the entire royal family from here. When he first came here, he was shocked by this scene. Now, it seemed that he was still shocked, but this time, the shock was different. Before this, the Royal Space was a spectacular sight. This time, it was a sigh. Such a large Royal Space had a building with a refresh function, but it was actually Old White¡¯s skill. According to her mother, before she escaped from the royal family, the royal family¡¯s space was not like this. There were not so many tall buildings, and the exits were not so hidden. In other words, in these ten years, Lao Bail s skills had leveled up again. What kind of motivation was supporting Lao Bai? His body should have run out of oil a long time ago. He was still studying skills and perfecting the Royal Space. This time, Mr. Tang came back to see the three old friends of the manager. How long could Old Bai and Old Du last when Old Tang explained everything and the entire imperial family was mobilized to fight the enemy? What would Old You, who had lost his best friend, do? MO Xiu¡¯s guess was correct. Elder Tang had returned for three things. The first thing he wanted to do was to meet MO Xiu and pass the diary to him. The second thing was to visit his old friends and catch up. There was a third thing that Master Tang was doing¡­ ¡°MO Xiu! You¡¯re here so early?¡± MO Xiu returned to his senses and turned around to look at Prince Xi. Prince Xi¡¯s education was a perfect fit for his character to fight against wild beasts. It was very likely that he had been preparing for this since he was young. Everything he did was limited to considering the interests of humans. Even in his battle with Moxiu, he considered who was stronger against wild beasts. He was the person that Moxiu trusted the most and was the most at ease in the entire team. Moxiu even felt that sometimes, his decisions would be more accurate than his own. This was because he would consider many things and consider many factors. Prince Xi would not do so at all. He would only do things that were beneficial to mankind. Moxiu had predicted that after entering the wild beast territory, the group of seven would have a bigger target. They would likely split up in the early stages, and King Xi would be the best candidate to be the leader of the other team. Prince Xi and MO Xiu were traveling lightly, and it seemed like they had brought even less than MO Xiu. Prince Xi was a good teammate, but he would not be a good friend. People like him who had almost no selfish desires were boring and difficult to communicate with. The two of them stood side by side and did not chat. MO Xiu had nothing to talk about with him. The third person to come was Rong Bang. Rong Bang was the key to this mission. They could be completely invisible. As long as they were careful, it would be difficult to expose themselves. He was the most convenient person to gather information. The fourth was Nong Zhang. Nong Zhang had shaved his beard and cut his hair. He looked like he had dressed up meticulously. Not only did he not look sloppy, but he also looked very handsome. Rong Bang and Nong Zhang also chose to travel light. Nong Zhang simply did not take anything and only took the bottle of medicine. Rong Bang carried a small backpack. He could turn invisible, so carrying a backpack was nothing. Next were Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong. The two of them were together. Seeing Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s satisfied expression, MO Xiu didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhuge Zhong was carrying a backpack. It was said that it contained all the necessary things, so MO Xiu did not ask further. Although Li Ling ¡®er was a woman, she didn¡¯t take anything. As an assassin, lightness was engraved in her bones. The last one to arrive was Bailey. Bailey was different from everyone else. She dragged two suitcases up. Moxiu felt a headache coming on. When Bailey approached, he asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s in these two suitcases? It¡¯s not suitable for us to bring too many things!¡± Bailey nodded and said calmly, ¡®¡±¡®1 know. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve reduced it to these.¡± ¡® You can¡¯t bring so many,¡± Moxiu said.¡± We¡¯re not going on a vacation. You¡¯ll be exposed if you carry two suitcases.¡¯¡±¡® Bailey had been holding a grudge against Moxiu for kicking her butt. However, in this situation, Moxiu was the captain. She knew what was more important, so she did not resist. ¡°These are all my clothes to change into. They¡¯re all useful things. How about this? I¡¯ll bring less, just a suitcase, okay?¡±¡± MO Xiu shook his head. Clearly, it was still not possible. Bailey¡¯s face was full of tears. She hesitated for a while and seemed to have made a difficult decision. ¡°Then I¡¯ll also be given a bag like Zhuge Zhong¡¯s, right?¡± MO Xiu still shook his head and pointed at Rong Bang.¡±¡±You can carry a backpack like Rongbang.¡± Bailey couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pointed at Moxiu and scolded, ¡®¡±Mo Xiu, you brat, I¡¯ve already given you a lot of face. Don¡¯t go too far! Zhuge Zhongdu could carry a big bag, so why couldn¡¯t I? Rong Bang¡¯s bag could only hold one piece of clothing.¡± ¡® Zhuge Zhong is our doctor,¡± MO Xiu replied.¡± He¡¯s also our logistics officer. He brought more things with him in case of emergency. What¡¯s the use of you bringing so many clothes?¡± We lost the territory of the wild beasts to carry out the mission. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to a beauty contest!¡± ¡°Are you saying that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me?¡± Bailey still refused to let it go.¡± Moxiu smiled and nodded.¡± ¡°I disagree!¡± ¡°Alright, there are differences in opinions between the team members and the captain. Let¡¯s vote.¡± In the sky, Moxiu summoned his Holy Sword and brought a few people with him. King Xi and Nong Zhang could fly by themselves. This time, they chose to fly in the air to prevent the spies in the human territory from spreading the news. They could also escape the sight of wild beasts and enter their territory directly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were also fewer wild beasts that could fly. The main tribe, the phoenix tribe, was in the south, so the probability of being discovered in the air was very small. As the seven of them flew, everyone was filled with anticipation for this mission. After all, wild beasts were very mysterious to this generation. Only one person was unhappy, and that was Bailey, who was carrying a small bag. The more she looked at Xiao Bao, the angrier she got. In the voting just now, not a single person supported her. All of them supported Moxiu¡¯s decision. She felt isolated! Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: One Kneel! Chapter 427: One Kneel! Translator: 549690339 At the same time that Moxiu¡¯s group set off, something happened to the Li family. In the early morning, a figure appeared in front of the Li family¡¯s door. He did not knock on the door and just stood there motionlessly. This person was Mr. Tang. At this moment, he was looking at the Li family building with a serious expression. Some of the Li family members had already seen this strange old man, but they didn¡¯t recognize Master Tang. Master Tang¡¯s exposure was very low. Only a portion of Shun City knew him, and some older people knew him. Mr. Tang was standing in the public area, so no one talked to him. When Li Ling ¡®er left the room, she saw Master Tang. ¡°Elder Tang? Why are you here? Are you here to look for my grandfather?¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Go meet up with Moxiu and prepare to set off.¡± Elder Tang smiled.¡± Li Ling ¡®er saw that Elder Tang didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she left. After being seen by Li Ling ¡®er, Master Tang finally moved. He slowly walked to the door and officially paid a visit. A person of Mr. Tang¡¯s level would definitely receive the best treatment when he came to the Li family. Li Xin immediately ran down to welcome him personally. ¡°Oh, Elder Tang, you¡¯re here. Welcome. I was wondering how I could see you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon,¡± Compared to Li Xin¡¯s hustle and bustle, Mr. Tang¡¯s tone was very calm and somewhat powerless. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to welcome me. If I tell you why I¡¯m here, you might kick me out.¡± Li Xin hesitated for a moment. What did Mr. Tang mean by this? Li Xin didn¡¯t know how to respond to Mr. Tang¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t Li Xin¡¯s character to immediately say that she couldn¡¯t kick him out. Li Xin hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Then why are you here this time?¡±¡± ¡°Take me to see Li Yuan, that child!¡± Mr. Tang stopped and said.¡± Hearing Li Yuan¡¯s name, Li Xin¡¯s mind went blank. Why was she looking for Li Yuan? Could it be¡­ Li Xin didn¡¯t say anything else because he seemed to have guessed the purpose of Mr. Tang¡¯s visit. The two of them walked all the way to Li Yuan¡¯s room. Li Xin knocked on the door. Soon, Li Yuan opened the door and was surprised to see the two of them. ¡°Dad! Elder Tang? What was this? Come in first!¡± The two of them entered Li Yuan¡¯s room together. The moment the door was closed, Mr. Tang knelt in front of Li Yuan. Neither Li Yuan nor Li Xin expected Elder Tang to do this. Who was Elder Tang? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they were the most authoritative people in the entire central region. Li Yuan immediately went forward to help him up, but Master Tang did not move at all. Even if Mr. Tang had done something wrong to Li Yuan, this was a little too much. Li Xin saw that Li Yuan didn¡¯t get up, so she went up to help her up. Unexpectedly, even with Li Xin¡¯s strength, she couldn¡¯t help Mr. Tang up. Elder Tang sighed heavily and said,¡±¡±Sigh! Don¡¯t help me up. Let me finish my sentence on my knees.¡± Li Xin and Li Yuan still wanted to help Mr. Tang up, but Mr. Tang insisted on not getting up. There was nothing they could do. Li Yuan could only kneel in front of Mr. Tang to return the greeting. ¡°Elder Tang, I can roughly guess what you want to say to me. Seeing how outstanding MO Xiu is now, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Mr. Tang shook his head and said never done anything wrong in my life, but I¡¯ve let down two people. The first one is gone, so I can¡¯t apologize. Li Yuan, you¡¯re the second one, and you¡¯ve been a sore spot for me for so many years.¡± ¡°I was the one who took you away back then. I ruined your life. Otherwise, with your looks and talent, you could have found a good home in the Imperial Family. Now, you might be the envy of everyone. Sigh, I¡¯m really¡­sorry.¡± Li Yuan was still as calm as ever, but the tears at the corners of her eyes could not fool anyone. Li Yuan was only 18 years old when she left. She was still a young girl at that time. How could she not fantasize about her future Prince Charming? When Mr. Tang said that he was looking for Li Yuan, Li Xin had already guessed a little. Now that she heard it, she was more or less mentally prepared, but at this time, her face was still stern. ¡°Elder Tang, since you took my daughter away, then MO Xiu¡¯s father¡­¡± Li Xin said. ¡°I know what you want to ask. Moxiu¡¯s father isn¡¯t me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything like that, even though I¡¯m not much better.¡± Elder Tang smiled.¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± Li Xin asked. Since you¡¯re here to apologize this time, you should make it clear. You can¡¯t let my daughter be confused for the rest of her life, right?¡± Even if he was facing Mr. Tang, even if he knew that Mr. Tang might be doing this to contribute to mankind, because Mr. Tang¡¯s life was like this. Li Xin still couldn¡¯t control her emotions. It was her daughter and grandson who were suffering. As long as Li Yuan did not hold it against him, this matter could be forgotten. After all, so many years had passed and the family had been reunited. However, they had to make things clear. Li Yuan could tell that her father¡¯s tone was not very good. She said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all in the past. It doesn¡¯t matter who that person is. I don¡¯t want to know either.¡± So what if he knew? Li Xin was still unwilling to give up. She asked,¡± Elder Tang, you¡¯re a senior and I respect you very much. If you didn¡¯t come today, this matter would have ended. I also admire your courage to apologize. I just want to know who MO Xiu¡¯s father is.¡± Elder Tang looked at Li Yuan and said,¡± Child, you can pursue your own happiness now. I understand MO Xiu. He won¡¯t blame you.¡±¡® ¡°Mr. Tang, please answer my question. You want my daughter to get married just to make yourself feel better, right?¡± Li Xin frowned.¡± ¡°Li Xin, I¡¯ll have a few words with Li Yuan first. I¡¯ll talk to you alone later.¡±¡± Li Xin was not an unreasonable person. Since Mr. Tang had already said so, she did not ask anymore. ¡°My child¡­¡± Mr. Tang continued. Before he came back, Old Master Tang had been thinking about how to tell Li Yuan, even before he entered the Li family. She thought about it for a long time but didn¡¯t say it out loud. What was the use of saying it? He had ruined her life. Could he make up for it no matter how nicely he said it? Li Yuan said,¡± Mr. Tang, I¡¯m past the age where I yearn for love. Now, I have a father, a brother, and a junior in the Li family. MO Xiu also comes back to visit me often. I¡¯m very satisfied. Marriage in the royal family is never free. If it weren¡¯t for MO Xiu, I might not have had love. Besides, MO Xiu is really sensible. I have to thank you for having such an outstanding son.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mr. Tang was ashamed. He was originally here to apologize, but how did Li Yuan persuade him? ¡°Hahaha, Li Yuan, MO Xiu really has a good mother.¡± After saying this, the three people present fell silent. Master Tang knelt like this until noon. When it was almost time, he slowly got up and said to Li Yuan, ¡°I know that my apology won¡¯t change anything. It will only make me feel better. In the end, I¡¯m still selfish. ¡± Li Yuan said with tears in her eyes,¡±l feel a lot better in my heart..¡±¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Li Xin’s Guess Chapter 428: Li Xin¡¯s Guess Translator: 549690339 Mr. Tang and Li Xin walked out of Li Yuan¡¯s room. Seeing that Master Tang had no intention of leaving, Li Xin was not in a hurry. She said,¡±Mr. Tang, let¡¯s go to my room.¡± Mr. Tang nodded and followed Li Xin to his room. The two of them could be said to be MO Xiu¡¯s two most important elders other than his mother. There was no need to say anything more about Elder Tang. Ever since MO Xiu had awakened, Elder Tang¡¯s shadow was present in every step he took. As for Li Xin, MO Xiu hadn¡¯t spent much time with his grandfather. They hadn¡¯t even recognized each other for more than a year. However, MO Xiu could truly feel his grandfather¡¯s love for him. Putting aside the fact that his grandfather would grant all requests, just the matter with the Ouyang family back then, his grandfather had directly gone against the Ouyang family for MO Xiu. MO Xiu had never felt such love since he was young. MO Xiu didn¡¯t say anything, but he was still very touched. Now that the two of them were in the same room, if they were to fight, Moxiu really didn¡¯t know who to help. Li Xin was the first to speak. ¡°Elder Tang, how is it? Can you tell me now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say! ¡± Old Master Tang shook his head.¡± Li Xin was a little angry. Wasn¡¯t this just a prank? ¡°Mr. Tang, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Don¡¯t you want to tell me?¡± ¡°I used to call your grandfather Old Li, but he¡¯s no longer around. Sigh, what a pity.¡± Elder Tang smiled.¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, even if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, you don¡¯t have to bring up my grandfather, right?¡± Mr. Tang took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Li Xin. ¡°Take a look at this. It has your grandfather¡¯s signature.¡± Li Xin took the piece of paper. It was a simple agreement. At the end, there was indeed his grandfather¡¯s name. There were very few words on it. Li Xin read it several times, and the more she read, the more frightened she became. In the end, she cried out in shock. ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a little inhumane, your grandfather agrees with Li Yuan¡¯s matter,¡± said Master Tang faintly.¡± But when Li Yuan was born, my grandfather was no longer around,¡± Li Xin whispered.¡± How did you choose Li Yuan?¡±¡± Master Tang read the last part of the paper and said, ¡°Do you see it? Your grandfather wasn¡¯t the only one who signed it. There were others. I chose Li Yuan, so I feel like I owe her.¡± ¡°But, why did Old Tang choose these families? What was the basis? Could it be! Could it be that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets did it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you still want an explanation?¡± Elder Tang nodded.¡± Li Xin rolled her eyes and said,¡±¡±lf that¡¯s the case, I really don¡¯t have any complaints. It¡¯s just that Li Yuan has suffered.¡± ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t you persuade Li Yuan to get married?¡± Putting down the grudge in her heart, Li Xin completely relaxed. ¡°My daughter is very stubborn. I can¡¯t persuade her. If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ ¡°That¡¯s true and that¡¯s not true,¡± said Elder Tang.¡±Mo Yuefu will tell you the exact situation with the answer.¡± ¡± Understood,¡± Li Xin said.¡± I¡¯ve been talking about this. Actually, I want to ask about the situation on Beast¡¯s side.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the situation on the wild beasts ¡®side either. They¡¯ve already stopped negotiating with me. Moreover, the Ape King and the Fox King are watching me too closely. I can¡¯t enter the wild beasts¡¯ territory.¡± Li Xin nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then are you back this time to take charge of the situation?¡± Mr. Tang smiled, a self-deprecating smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m already so old. How can I manage the situation? His body was no longer able to take it, and not many people would listen to him when he was old. The great banner of humanity had long been handed over to Moxiu, but he hadn¡¯t realized it before.¡± Li Xin was a little proud of herself when MO Xiu was mentioned. This grandson of hers had never disappointed anyone. ¡°Then what do you want to do this time?¡± Mr. Tang stood up and walked to the door.¡±Burn off the last bit of oil in my body and make a final contribution to the central continent.¡± Li Xin didn¡¯t reply and just watched Mr. Tang leave. According to Mr. Tang, this might be the last time he came back. When she looked down at the paper in her hand, she realized that she had not returned it to Mr. Tang. Li Xin immediately chased after him, but Mr. Tang had already disappeared. He could only take the piece of paper back to his room, sit on the chair, and read the contents of the paper again. ¡°Bloodline continuation agreement. In order to continue the high-quality bloodline, they might choose descendants from various royal families to continue.¡± There were only a few words written on such an old piece of paper, and there were more than ten signatures left. Due to the passage of time, the signature was a little blurry, but Li Xin still saw her grandfather¡¯s name at a glance. Li Xin read this sentence five times before she understood what it meant. At first glance, it was inexplicable. Was the Li family¡¯s bloodline not good enough? Why did it seem like a compromise for a better bloodline? After thinking about it carefully, he understood that this was to choose the best person from the royal family to continue the bloodline. Then there was only one possibility for this bloodline. It was the strongest group of people back then. Behind Wu Shang was the group of people from the Imperial Family. His grandfather had once said that the royal family was chosen by the heavens to protect mankind. There was also a group of people who were chosen by the heavens. They were the true experts. In other words, Moxiu was very likely to be the continuation of these people¡¯s bloodline. Thinking further, was it possible that he was the supreme descendant? All the records related to Wu Shang indicated that Wu Shang was a saint. He had no wife or children all his life and only did things that were beneficial to mankind. He was somewhat similar to Old Master Tang. However, wasn¡¯t it beneficial for mankind to leave behind descendants for all mankind? Moreover, Li Yuan¡¯s disappearance was personally planned by Master Tang. It was very likely that it was Supreme. If Supreme had a descendant back then, it would have had a greater chance of winning this war. Looking at Moxiu, the six skills that had caused a commotion a while ago had all kinds of skills. This was not something that the Royal Family could do. If that was really the case, it was not Mr. Tang¡¯s fault. The Li family had signed on it, so they were also responsible. It was necessary for Elder Tang to keep it a secret. No matter who Moxiu was, this was a top secret. He couldn¡¯t have told Li Xin from the beginning. Now, Li Xin only felt a little guilty towards Li Yuan, and all the other grudges in her heart were put down. However, he was still a little curious about who MO Xiu¡¯s father was. Judging from Elder Tang¡¯s words, he should be a descendant of some lineage. On the other side, high in the sky. MO Xiu didn¡¯t know about the Li family. Li Ling ¡®er was currently lovey-dovey with Zhuge Zhong, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to tell MO Xiu that she saw Elder Tang at the Li family¡¯s entrance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The few of them did not hurry. They tried their best to enter the wild beast territory in their best condition. At noon, Moxiu and his group landed in a remote town. The few of them were still dressed well. They were relatively low-key and wouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to disguise themselves as passing tourists. Therefore, the few of them walked in boldly. Other than MO Xiu, who covered his face, others would recognize him.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: The Journey (1) Chapter 429: The Journey (1) Translator: 549690339 They entered the town and found a random restaurant. The main purpose of coming to this small town this time was to rest and eat. He would not stay too long. Not long after everyone sat down, the dishes were served. The town was relatively backward and did not belong to any city. It was a relatively rare independent town. There was a medium-sized city next to it called Fu City. There were more people in this town on weekends, and they were all here to experience life. Other than Moxiu, the others were all members of the royal family. Even in this remote town, they were still curious. Moxiu ordered a few home-cooked dishes, all of which were relatively common. Of course, this was only for Moxiu alone. The other six were all members of the imperial clan who had grown up and grown up here. They had never been to the outside world before, and they had never eaten the simple dishes of the outside world. After all the dishes were served, other than Nong Zhang, the others acted in unison. They all picked up their phones and started taking photos. ¡°Prince Xi, I can understand why they took pictures, but what are you doing?¡±¡± King Xi laughed and said,¡± I¡¯m not taking pictures to show off. After the war begins, our royal family will live together with the people from the outside world. This is considered understanding in advance.¡± MO Xiu was somewhat helpless. Prince Xi actually had such an explanation. During the meal, everyone displayed a different state of mind. Moxiu had seen it all. His previous contact with everyone was limited to when he was fighting. This was a good opportunity to understand them. Moxiu could use his free time to observe everyone¡¯s personality. After entering the wild beast territory, he could quickly make arrangements. The first was Nong Zhang. He had nothing to say at all. His eyes were firm and filled with anticipation for this mission. However, the more he looked forward to it, the more worried Moxiu became. It would be difficult if he could not help but fight with the wild beasts. Then, Bailey was still looking at Moxiu angrily. Moxiu could not do anything to her. He had indeed provoked her. However, there was no need to worry. Bailey was very obedient at the critical moment. She had a little temper but knew the severity. Didn¡¯t she just obediently leave with a small bag? Rong Bang appeared out of place among the crowd, and Nong Zhang would sometimes even say a few words to Prince Xi. Rong Bang, on the other hand, was different. His eyes moved quickly as he observed everyone and every corner. It was as if he was constantly investigating. He was a little too cautious. However, Rong Bang¡¯s personality was also suitable for this operation. He might even save himself. Prince Xi had the temperament of a leader. He sat there with an air of superiority, seriously studying the living habits of the people in the town. Finally, it was Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong. The two of them actually ignored everyone around them and began to feed each other. MO Xiu originally wanted to see Zhuge Zhong¡¯s personality, but he couldn¡¯t tell at all from the current situation. Previously, MO Xiu had met Zhuge Zhong twice. The first time was when he saved Xiao Xinru, and the second time was when the Ouyang Clan attacked the Li Clan at night and saved Li Ling ¡®er. These two times had left a neutral impression on MO Xiu. The good thing was that he had indeed saved her. It seemed that as long as Li Ling ¡®er spoke, he would save her. The bad thing was that he was too cold and aloof. MO Xiu hadn¡¯t spoken to him properly until now. However, when he was with Li Ling ¡®er, he was quite talkative. From the looks of it, Li Ling ¡®er was his switch. The two of them really could not be separated. After the meal, the few of them swaggered out of the town and found a place where there was no one around to continue flying. It was night time. At night, it was still half a day¡¯s journey to the breakthrough point that the group had chosen. If they rushed to the Beast Territory overnight, they would arrive tomorrow morning. There was no time to rest, and it was more dangerous to enter the wild beast territory. Therefore, Moxiu decided to rest tonight. This time, they chose a city and didn¡¯t show their faces too much. They went straight to a safe hotel to stay. The seven of them each had a room. As for those who didn¡¯t want to sleep alone, MO Xiu couldn¡¯t care less. After checking into the hotel, Moxiu gathered everyone. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t go out for dinner. Our target is too big. Send two people out to buy food for tonight and tomorrow. We¡¯ll arrive at noon tomorrow. We¡¯ll get used to the wild beasts ¡®territory and try to avoid contact with them.¡± Bailey volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy them. Just give me another coolie.¡±¡± As she spoke, Bailey¡¯s gaze landed on Prince Xi and Nong Zhang. Due to MO Xiu¡¯s status, he definitely couldn¡¯t go. Needless to say, Zhuge Zhong was being watched closely by Li Ling ¡®er. As for Rong Bang, Bailey might think that his physique was not enough to be a coolie. Prince Xi was about to speak when MO Xiu said,¡±Nong Zhang, go!¡± Nong Zhang raised his head to look at MO Xiu and said indifferently,¡±¡±Alright, yes!¡± Prince Xi looked at MO Xiu with some curiosity. This kind of operation should use him and not Nong Zhang! The safest choice would be for Prince Xi to go, but MO Xiu wanted to see how effective the farming regulations were. They were still in human territory. Although there might be spies from wild beasts, the chances were very low. When they entered the wild beast territory, they might as well take the risk now and see if Nong Zhang would listen. I¡¯ll go now,¡± Nong Zhang said.¡± But I want to copy two of your skills. If we encounter any danger, I can also protect Bailey. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble in the human territory, how could you encounter any danger? He still wanted to replicate it? Just based on the skill of the farmer¡¯s badge, would there be a need to copy it? He clearly wanted to study Moxiu¡¯s skill. However, Moxiu didn¡¯t mind. There would be plenty of opportunities for them to cooperate in the future. It was fine for him to study the clone now. Alright,¡± Moxiu agreed immediately.¡± No problem. Let¡¯s copy it.¡±¡® He adjusted the skill that Nong Zhang wanted to see and let Nong Zhang copy it. He was a little puzzled when he was copying the farm badge. Where did all of Moxiu¡¯s skills go? Why were there still these three? Before the two of them left, Moxiu set a lot of rules. Nong Zhang and Bailey listened carefully. Some rules were normal, but some skills were useless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Among the others, only Prince Xi was listening to Moxiu¡¯s words. He instantly understood that Moxiu wanted to test the farm stamp. But the person involved didn¡¯t know! Nong Zhang did not react after hearing this, but Bailey was furious. Bailey did not think as much as Moxiu and Prince Xi. Now that she heard Moxiu¡¯s increasing non-essential requests, she felt that Moxiu was making things difficult for her. The more she listened, the angrier she became. After she could not take it anymore, Bailey stood up angrily and said, ¡°Moxiu, we¡¯re just going out to buy some things. Why are you setting so many unnecessary rules? Are you targeting me? I¡¯m already so obedient, and you¡¯re still like this. How am I supposed to stay in this team? I¡¯m not going. Whoever wants to go can go.¡± Moxiu¡¯s eyes lit up..¡± That¡¯s great! If Bailey doesn¡¯t want to go, Prince Xi, you can go! ¡®¡±¡® Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Opening the Gift Personally (1) Chapter 430: Opening the Gift Personally (1) Translator: 549690339 Bailey thought that Moxiu was targeting her. As long as she said that she wanted to quit, Moxiu would give in. She did not expect him to agree so readily and even change it to Prince Xi. ¡°No, MO Xiu, do they still have to abide by these rules?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± MO Xiu nodded and said, ¡®What else? Bailey waited for MO Xiu to say,¡±Stinking little brother!¡± I used to like you quite a lot. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bad. You even said that I was stingy. Sister isn¡¯t a stingy person.¡± When Moxiu heard that Bailey had gone again, he said reluctantly,¡±¡±Why did you go again?¡± ¡°From your words, you don¡¯t really want me to go!¡± Moxiu smiled meaningfully and said,¡±¡±lf you go, I want to add another rule.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You are not allowed to buy personal items. You can only buy an appropriate amount of food. If you buy more, you will not take it away.¡± This time, he had to buy all the food for tomorrow. He had just entered the wild beast territory and the situation was unknown. He had to be fully prepared. After figuring out the situation, they had to do as the locals did. They would eat whatever the wild beasts ate. Xi Bei¡¯s notes recorded that during the great war, wild beasts began to eat cooked meat. Hopefully, all the wild beasts were cooked meat now. If they ate raw meat, how would the team survive? Fortunately, his goal this time was to live with apes. Apes were omnivores, so they should have more choices in their food. Bailey wanted to go out this time because she was curious about what the outside world was like. Secondly, she wanted to take the opportunity to buy some things and bring more things to the wild beast territory. After hearing MO Xiu¡¯s words, it seemed like there was no hope left. He was instantly unhappy. ¡°What?¡± asked MO Xiu. You don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Nong Zhang, let¡¯s go now!¡± Nong Zhang nodded and left with Bailey. There were still five people left in the room. Rong Bang was sitting closest to the door. It seemed like he wanted to leave as well. Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong were still lovey-dovey. The two of them were very close to each other. It seemed that they were about to kiss. Did they really treat this mission as a honeymoon trip? MO Xiu and Xi Bei looked at each other. They simply couldn¡¯t look at these two anymore. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they might very well give everyone a live broadcast. MO Xiu, Prince Xi, and Rong Bang walked out of the room together, leaving the room empty for the two of them. This room was originally reserved for MO Xiu, but it was taken over by Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong just like that. They could only go to the room that was originally arranged for Zhuge Zhong. Everyone returned to their respective rooms. When Moxiu returned, he took out a pen and drew something on a piece of paper. He would deduce the possible situations that might occur after entering the wild beast territory and think of the corresponding countermeasures. This was something that Moxiu wasn¡¯t good at. On the contrary, it was something that Moxiu lacked in terms of planning and preparation. This ability was very useful. In the future, when wild beasts started a war, he could not let himself have any shortcomings. Therefore, Moxiu took this opportunity to train. Two hours later. Bailey and Nong Zhang finally came back with big and small bags. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s no need for so many?¡± MO Xiu asked immediately.¡± It was Bailey¡¯s first time shopping, and it aroused the woman¡¯s desire to buy. She kept buying and could not stop for a moment. Looking at the things on the ground, he said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Moxiu. I came here according to your rules, but I didn¡¯t keep it. How about this? I¡¯ll store the things I bought here first and won¡¯t bring them to the wild beast territory.¡± What could MO Xiu do? He was also very helpless. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the only way.¡± After everyone finished eating, they returned to their rooms. Moxiu continued to deduce the various situations in his room. He glanced at the time and realized that it was almost time. He walked to Bailey¡¯s room alone and knocked on the door. Bailey opened the door and saw that Moxiu was alone. She asked curiously,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there a meeting? I just took a shower. Give me a moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not having a meeting. I¡¯m just looking for you. Can I go in?¡± Bailey¡¯s eyes darted around, not understanding what Moxiu meant. She subconsciously turned her body to the side and let Moxiu in. After Moxiu entered, he found a place to sit down. When he saw Bailey walking back behind him, he immediately felt that it was a little inappropriate. Just as Bailey had said, she had just taken a shower. She was only wrapped in a towel now, and her curvaceous figure was obvious. Moxiu hurriedly lowered his head, not wanting to see something he shouldn¡¯t have. When she was standing outside the door, Bailey had used the door to cover her body, so she did not see that she was not dressed properly. Seeing Moxiu lowering his head, Bailey smiled and sat beside Moxiu. ¡°Yo, why is the captain of our advance party embarrassed? I thought I was going to be violated?¡± Moxiu lowered his head and said,¡± Stop joking. I came to find you for serious business. I didn¡¯t expect you to not be dressed yet. How about this? I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ll come in after you¡¯re dressed.¡±¡± It was rare to see Moxiu being defeated. Bailey smiled and leaned towards Moxiu, saying,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? If you want to play dirty, I might agree.¡± Moxiu stood up and walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you for ten minutes.¡± Seeing Moxiu like this, Bailey almost burst out laughing. ¡°Hahaha, why isn¡¯t a man like you domineering at all? What can I do if I push him directly? I can¡¯t beat you!¡± Moxiu was waiting outside the door. Bailey was no less worrisome than Nong Zhang. Ten minutes later, Moxiu knocked on the door. Bailey opened the door and revealed only one head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Captain, have you changed your mind?¡± ¡°Are you not dressed yet?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡°No, why don¡¯t you help me wear it?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Moxiu closed the door and heard Bailey¡¯s undisguised laughter. After a few minutes, the door opened again and Moxiu walked in. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our captain to be so innocent,¡± Bailey said.¡± It seemed that he couldn¡¯t control Bailey without using some ruthless methods. Moxiu turned around and pulled Bailey onto the bed. Then, he placed his hand on the bed, on top of Bailey. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Sister Bei. I¡¯m not innocent, I just insist. However, if you force me, don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy.¡± Bailey knew that Moxiu was just scaring her. She raised her body slightly, and the distance between the two of them became even closer. ¡°If you don¡¯t show mercy, let me see!¡± Moxiu smiled wickedly as his gaze swept across Bailey¡¯s upper body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This smile scared Bailey and she quickly said,¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu, don¡¯t tell me you really want to¡­¡± ¡°I asked you to put on your clothes because I wanted to open the gift myself,¡± said Moxiu.¡± Bailey pushed Moxiu away and quickly tidied her clothes. Then, she looked at Moxiu warily. At this moment, Moxiu had already returned to his normal appearance. He smiled and said, ¡°Can we get down to business now?¡± Bailey immediately understood that Moxiu had been pretending just now.. With this attack, she had lost again! Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Two Uncles Chapter 431: Two Uncles Translator: 549690339 ¡°Kid, I¡¯m already so old, but I can¡¯t beat you?¡± Bailey said angrily.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What does this have to do with age?¡± Moxiu replied. Can we get down to business now?¡± ¡°Tell me! I never stopped you from saying it!¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t been talking properly!¡± Bailey put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Tell me! Why are you looking for ¡°There are two unstable factors in the team this time,¡± said Moxiu.¡± ¡°I know that!¡± Bailey interrupted.¡± ¡°Then tell me!¡± ¡°One of them is Nong Zhang, he¡¯s too combative. The second one is Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong, the two of them¡­you know.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right about one thing,¡± Moxiu said.¡± The farm badge is unstable. I sent him out to buy things this time to see how his execution ability is.¡± This is also the reason why I came to find you. Tell me, did the farmer¡¯s seal abide by the rules I set on the way here?¡± Bailey began to recall that when she was shopping outside, her attention was attracted by all kinds of goods and she really did not pay attention to the farm stamp. Now that Moxiu had asked, Bailey knew that Moxiu was evaluating everyone. She could not lie at this time. If she lied, Moxiu¡¯s arrangements would go wrong, and she might be the one who would suffer. ¡°Moxiu, to be honest, my attention wasn¡¯t on Nong Zhang. He didn¡¯t say anything when he was shopping, as if he was studying something with his head lowered. There¡¯s definitely no big problem, but I¡¯m not sure if he completely followed the rules you set.¡± Moxiu knew that Nong Zhang must have been researching his skills along the way. In the previous battle, Nong Zhang had replicated the Martial God and Void Destruction. This time, it was very likely that it would be a different person. It was most likely the Martial God and Holy Sword. This guy was really born for combat and had always been studying how to fight. Bailey didn¡¯t give a detailed explanation, but nothing major happened, which meant that the farm badge was still relatively controllable. Moxiu nodded.¡± Alright, I understand. Since you don¡¯t know much, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡® Moxiu stood up and prepared to leave. Bailey also stood up to send him off. When they reached the door, Bailey asked,¡±¡±Oh right, Moxiu, you said that there are two unstable points. What¡¯s the other one?¡± Moxiu pointed at Bailey and said, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±¡± Bailey was stunned at first, then she stomped her feet angrily and said, ¡®¡±Hurry up and leave! I¡¯m so obedient, but I¡¯m still unstable.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The door was closed mercilessly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong,¡± Moxiu muttered to himself at the door.¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Bailey¡¯s angry voice came from the door. Moxiu could only leave resentfully. After returning to his room, Moxiu received a message from Xiao Hong. ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯re not in the Imperial Family right now, right?¡± MO Xiu replied. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not here. He¡¯s on a mission.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry. Even if we cultivate hard, we can¡¯t help you much.¡± MO Xiu understood that Xiao Hong and the others must have sensed that he was teaming up with someone else to carry out a mission. It was inevitable that they would feel a little disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After we go back, we¡¯ll still fight side by side. I might lose contact with you for a period of time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡± After Xiao Hong¡¯s message, Yang Qingzhuo sent another message. ¡°Moxiu, you¡¯ve been too busy recently. Didn¡¯t you say that we were inseparable partners ¡°Okay, wait for me for a while more!¡± ¡°You keep your word!¡± ¡°Yes! I will!¡± MO Xiu knew very well that Xiao Hong, Yang Qingzhuo, and the others were his core members, even though they had yet to fully mature. Lying on the bed, MO Xiu wanted to have a good sleep, but there were too many things on his mind. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He might as well not sleep. With Moxiu¡¯s current physical fitness, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to not sleep for a few days. Coupled with the buff of the Martial God state, it was not a problem for him to not sleep for a few months. In addition, the holy flames could increase his energy. Even if Moxiu never slept, there would not be any problems. He had to find something to do if he didn¡¯t sleep. After thinking for a while, he took out Mr. Tang¡¯s diary and continued reading. ¡°December 3rd. It was very cold today. The battle between humans and beasts was in a dilemma. The city was in chaos. Whether it was humans or beasts, they had to form groups. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous. In the current situation, social animals were stronger. Lions and tigers were inferior to cats and dogs.¡± ¡°15th December. Today, Li Qing and I came out on a mission. She is my only family. I swear to protect her.¡± ¡°December 30th. The Alliance conducted investigations among the human tribes to find the people who were hit by the meteorite fragments. I was hit by the shard before and didn¡¯t think much of it. I told many people about it, so they didn¡¯t ask me and invited me to the Alliance Headquarters. I¡¯m on my way now.¡± ¡°25th January. He had been at the Alliance Headquarters for many days. He wondered how Li Qing was doing. Most of the people who had been hit by the meteorite fragments had been found. The remaining people did not want to reveal it, so they could not continue searching. The headquarters counted everyone. Four people were hit by the big shards, and thirty-five people were hit by the small shards. Two of the people who were hit by the shards were from the central continent. They expressed their willingness to cooperate with the Alliance, but they did not reveal their names. These two people looked to be in their twenties and had a good relationship. These two people were the most mysterious of all. The other two people who were hit by the big shard, one from the north and one from the south, were now being taken back. After several months of fighting, the Alliance was now divided into the south, central, and north. All three were fighting over the people who were hit by the meteorite fragments. I was left at the headquarters and I don¡¯t know when I can go back.¡± ¡°May 11th. The two people who were hit by the big shards told me that those who were hit by the shards were all chosen people and had the responsibility to protect all mankind. One of them was handsome, but he didn¡¯t smile when he spoke. He was cold. She would call him Uncle Leng from now on. The other one had glasses and was always smiling. Let¡¯s call him Uncle Glasses. I also realized that I¡¯m really different from the others during the battle training today. ¡± ¡°June 21st. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The human territory gradually shrank towards the inland, while the wild beasts ¡®territory expanded outwards. Many people were very excited. Being separated from the wild beasts meant that humans had their own living space. The two mysterious uncles thought so. They felt that the wild beasts wanted to surround the humans and then slowly devour their territory.¡± ¡°August 17th. The two uncles were right. The wild beasts had launched several attacks in the past two months. The two uncles also became key figures. Uncle Leng¡¯s combat power was unparalleled, and no beast could defeat him. Uncle Glasses predicted everything like a god and cracked all the tactics of the beasts, bringing the humans a rare victory..¡± Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: The Supreme and Heavenly Tales Chapter 432: The Supreme and Heavenly Tales Translator: 549690339 ¡°October 11th. When I saw Li Qing again, she had changed a lot. I was glad that she still treated me as a family member. I hope that I can spend more time with her in the future. ¡± ¡°March 5th. The first thing I did when I obtained the right to move freely was to find Li Qing. Today, I¡¯m fourteen years old!¡± ¡°June 9th. The peace was broken once again. The chaos within the beasts had ended, and it seemed to have formed an order. The full-scale attack on mankind had begun.¡± ¡°December 3rd. It was all thanks to Uncle Leng and Uncle Glasses that they had descended from the heavens. Without the two of them, humanity might have been finished. ¡± ¡°May 9th. The second large-scale counterattack of the wild beasts has begun. I have to go to the front line again.¡± ¡°March 5th. This battle has been going on for more than a year, and I¡¯ve celebrated my birthday. I¡¯m sixteen this year, and I didn¡¯t have Li Qing to accompany me on the battlefield. ¡± ¡°March 5th. The war was intense, so there was no time to write a diary. It was a birthday celebration. Seventeen years old!¡± ¡°March 5th. It was another year¡¯s birthday. According to what was said in the past, I was already an adult. I didn¡¯t know when the war would end.¡± ¡°6th December. The war had ended. After a few years of war, the humans had fallen into a desperate situation. The population had drastically decreased, and the wild beasts had suffered severe injuries. Both sides needed to slow down. During the war, the two uncles had displayed amazing power and became the leaders of all mankind. In the next war, will we be able to chase away the wild beasts?¡± ¡°26th January. Today is the Spring Festival. The streets haven¡¯t been so lively for a long time. Li Qing and I also came out to take a walk.¡± ¡°March 11th. Today was a memorable day. rlWvo major events happened. One of them was a major event for all of humanity. The two uncles had sat on the throne that ruled all of humanity. They finally had a name. The name was thought of by the people, and they all called it that. Uncle Leng was known as the supreme because he was invincible in war. Uncle Glasses was known as the Heavenly Secret because he could predict things like a god. The second thing is my private matter. Li Qing and I are no longer just relatives, but also husband and wife! Haha!¡± Upon seeing this, Moxiu abruptly closed the diary. The further the diary went, the longer the time interval. Sometimes, he only wrote one article a year. According to the time, Master Tang was nineteen years old, which meant that the meteorite had fallen for seven years. In these seven years, humans had changed greatly. From the initial chaos of disunity to rebirth and the formation of an alliance. As for the two battles that followed, the records were not very detailed, but a timeline could be sorted out. It contained a lot of key information, such as meteorite fragments! The last time Moxiu had read the diary, he had discovered this point. The meteorite fragments were very strange. This time, he had resolved this doubt. According to the information, Moxiu was certain that the meteorite fragments could create experts, and Elder Tang was one of them. And the two most dazzling people among them were Wu Shang and Tian Ji! It was only when MO Xiu saw this that he realized that the two people who were unwilling to reveal their names were Wu Shang and Tian Ji. According to Old Tang¡¯s description, Wu Shang and Tian Ji were friends. It was very likely that they were good friends before the world¡¯s metamorphosis. He really did not expect that the so-called Tianji School, which was listed as the imperial family, was actually someone who was as famous as Wu Shang. No wonder the other imperial families and managers respected the Elder of Heavenly Secrets so much. According to seniority, that old man was a generation older than Master Tang. Since he was an old friend, Elder Tang would definitely visit the Elder of Heavenly Secrets when he returned to the Imperial Family. Apart from this key information, MO Xiu also saw a different Elder Tang. The woman named Li Qing should be the most important person to Elder Tang, right? ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ve been thinking about her since you were twelve years old.¡± MO Xiu was laughing in the room. He smiled bitterly. Since Mr. Tang and Li Qing were already married at that time, Mr. Tang had no descendants now, and he had never heard Mr. Tang mention Li Qing. If that was the case, Li Qing would most likely not have a good ending. This was also the reason why MO Xiu closed his laptop and didn¡¯t want to continue reading. This should be the happiest moment for Elder Tang. What followed was destined to be unfortunate. MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to read it, at least not today. There were also a few details hidden in the love diary. The diary said that during the period of the world¡¯s metamorphosis, humans were in a panic, and so were the beasts. Beasts were even more chaotic than humans. Humans were chaotic at first because of their expansion after gaining power. Later on, they were slowly threatened by beasts and quickly adjusted to form alliances. However, wild beasts were different. After gaining power, wild beasts gained more freedom. In the era of free hunting, they could do whatever they wanted. According to Moxiu¡¯s analysis, wild beasts didn¡¯t only prey on humans at that time, they also hunted other animals, so their internal consumption was also very high. This was the reason why humans had the upper hand in the early stages of the war. There was a sentence in the diary. ¡°Tigers and lions are inferior to cats and dogs.¡± The males of tigers and lions usually acted alone. Cats and dogs had learned to live in groups in human society. This was also the foundation of the eight great beast races, right? Moxiu thought to himself. This world was not as simple as he thought. What would the society of the beasts be like? As the sun rose, many questions would be answered today. Moxiu tidied himself up and walked out of the door to wake everyone up, preparing to set off! The group of seven people had a serious expression on their faces as they traveled. Even Li Ling ¡®er and Zhu Ge had restrained themselves a lot and were looking ahead with a serious expression. The real test is coming As they neared the border, the group of people landed discreetly. There were only a few straw huts and no other buildings. This was the breakthrough point that Xi Bei had chosen for the team, and these straw huts were the temporary strongholds for the seven of them. There were also people inside to receive the team. They entered the straw hut. There was only one person sitting inside, a middle-aged man. The seven of them were shocked. Why was there only one person? If an accident happened, how would they respond? MO Xiu also had this doubt. Since this matter was of great importance, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked,¡±May I know your name?¡± The middle-aged man did not seem to have been sent here at the last minute. He seemed to have lived here for many years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he heard Moxiu¡¯s question, he replied lazily,¡±¡±My surname is Bai, and I¡¯m older than all of you. Just call me Old Bail¡± Another Lao Bai? Wait a minute! MO Xiu suddenly realized something. This person¡¯s surname was also Bai, and Xi Bei had arranged for him to come and receive him. Could it be¡­ Old White saw the expression on Moxiu¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.. You should have seen my grandfather!¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Another Old White (1) Chapter 433: Another Old White (1) Translator: 549690339 Really! Moxiu felt that this Old White had some sort of relationship with Manager Old White, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Old White nodded. He was very satisfied with Moxiu¡¯s trust. Moxiu was relieved, but the others were not. This trip to the wild beast territory was extremely dangerous. If there was no way out, none of them would be at ease. ¡°MO Xiu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xi Bei asked. Can you tell me?¡± MO Xiu glanced at Old White, who slowly sat up straight. ¡°Let me tell you! My grandfather was the creator of the royal space.¡± ¡°What?¡± Other than MO Xiu, everyone else was instantly shocked. They were all people who grew up in the Royal Space. In the past, they had this question. Since the Royal Space and the outside world did not belong to the same space, how did the Royal Space come about? Every member of the royal family had suspected that the royal space was someone¡¯s skill, but after thinking about it carefully, they felt that it was unlikely. This was because such a space had all kinds of facilities. How could it be man-made? They had a better understanding of the imperial space than Moxiu, so they felt that it was even more impossible. Therefore, even if he heard it with his own ears, he still found it unbelievable. Lao Bai looked at them with contempt as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Listen to me first. I inherited my grandfather¡¯s skill and also have the skill to create spaces. There are many experts in the space I created. If you are in trouble, I will immediately ask them to come out and help. This is my first guarantee as backup.¡± ¡°The second point is that I have the ability to connect to the royal space once. After connecting, I can ask the experts of the royal family to come and help, or I can directly return to the royal family.¡± MO Xiu had guessed the first point, but not the second. Now, everyone was relieved. Not only did they have the help of experts, but if they really couldn¡¯t defeat them, they could also retreat to the imperial family. They could advance or retreat. Letting Old White come alone wouldn¡¯t be too big of a target. This was the best choice. No! Lao Bai must have been living here, guarding the border. Moxiu suddenly felt a sense of respect for Old White. This was another unknown hero. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the beasts wanted to start a war, Old White would most likely spend his entire life alone here. Moxiu looked around and said,¡± No, we¡¯re just here to take a look. We¡¯ll immediately head to the territory of the wild beasts. When we landed, we realized that there was nothing on the other side. Are the wild beasts not guarded at the border?¡± I¡¯ve lived here for a long time,¡± Lao Bai said.¡± After many experiments, there is no guard or protective measures on the side of the wild beast except for a wall. You can just climb over the wall later. ¡®¡±¡® Climb over the wall? It seemed that the wild beasts really did not take humans seriously. Otherwise, they would not have been defenseless. MO Xiu¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces as he said,¡±¡±Since there are no more problems, shall we set off?¡± The six of them nodded in unison. Let¡¯s begin! The seven of them didn¡¯t fly on the Holy Sword again. Instead, they really climbed over the wall. This was out of safety considerations. Lao Bai said that it was fine to climb over the wall, so he should have already put it into practice. If he revealed a flaw in his flight, wouldn¡¯t it end before he even started? After climbing over the wall, he saw nothing but desolation. There was not a single wild beast. It made sense. Whether it was a beast or a human, no one wanted to live at the border. Once the war started, the first to suffer would be here. There was nothing in front of him. This was a little difficult. Where should he MO Xiu remembered that Xi Bei¡¯s notebook had written that the wild beasts gathered in the west, and the apes lived in the northwest. However, this was information from a hundred years ago, so there was no way to guarantee its accuracy. Xi Wang looked at the first circle and asked,¡±Mo Xiu, what should we do now?¡± ¡± I think the safest way is for Rong Bang to investigate. We¡¯ll go back to Lao Bai¡¯s place and wait. After Rong Bang has investigated the terrain, we¡¯ll set off.¡± Moxiu shook his head and said,¡± We¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no reason for us to go back. Besides, our mission this time is to investigate the strength of the wild beasts. We shouldn¡¯t let Rongbang investigate alone. He might not be able to return for a few days if he goes alone. It¡¯ll be too late if we wait for him to return before we set off.¡±¡± Bailey said,¡± Give us a plan. We can¡¯t just wait here forever, right?¡±¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve expected this situation. The best solution is to split up.¡±¡® Actually, no matter what the situation was, Moxiu had planned to split up. It was just a matter of time. Now, this situation needed to start early. Everyone fell silent, thinking about the feasibility of MO Xiu¡¯s idea. Not long after, Prince Xi nodded and said,¡±l think it¡¯s feasible. Then, Moxiu, you can split into groups!¡± Moxiu looked at the others. Since no one objected, they were split into groups. The hardest part was the grouping, which was also why Moxiu observed everyone. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll split into three groups, heading southwest, west, and northwest respectively. The three groups will act independently, and we¡¯ll meet up here once a month.¡± The arrangement was very reasonable, and no one objected. ¡°MO Xiu, there¡¯s no problem with this arrangement. But isn¡¯t this one month a little too long?¡± Li Ling ¡®er said. What if the beasts started a war in less than a month?¡± Without waiting for MO Xiu to speak, Prince Xi said, ¡°A month is not a long time. If we meet up frequently, it might arouse suspicion. If the wild beasts attack in advance, we will retreat immediately.¡± Moxiu added,¡± That¡¯s right. The seven of us can¡¯t act together for this operation. There¡¯s no signal on our phones here, and there¡¯s no way to communicate. Everyone has to be aware that we¡¯re separated. It¡¯s very likely that each of us will act alone before long.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, but it was the truth. No one refuted it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Also, as long as the wild beasts want to start a war, we will definitely sense it when we live with them. Once there are signs, we will immediately retreat.¡± The six of them nodded, and MO Xiu continued. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start dividing into groups. Uncle Xi¡¯s notes said that apes live in the northwest direction, but no one knows what¡¯s going on right now. Our target is the ape¡¯s territory, so according to the information we have, the danger levels of the three regions are in descending order: southwest, west, and northwest.¡± The others agreed with Moxiu¡¯s analysis ability. After a hundred years, the beast camp might change. However, according to the current intelligence, the northwest was indeed the most likely place where apes lived, and it was also the safest place. The west side might be where the two races met, so the danger was moderate. And the southwest was most likely the territory of the fox clan, so it was the most dangerous.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Time Bomb (1) Chapter 434: Time Bomb (1) Translator: 549690339 Moxiu continued,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll start dividing them into groups. The first group will be Rong Bang¡¯s solo operation. They¡¯ll be heading to the most dangerous southwest region. Among all of us, Rong Bang, you¡¯re the best at hiding. You don¡¯t have to come into contact with the wild beasts to carry out the investigation, so it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±¡® ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Rong Bang nodded.¡± MO Xiu had decided to give the most dangerous area to Rong Bang from the start. In terms of strength alone, Rong Bang might be at the bottom of the team. However, in terms of concealment and survival ability, even MO Xiu could not compare to him. Moreover, Rong Bang was very vigilant and was not good at communicating. In his previous battle with MO Xiu, MO Xiu also understood that Rong Bang was suitable for thinking alone. Such people should be in a group to be more efficient. ¡® Next is the second group. Prince Xi, Li Ling ¡®er, and Zhuge Zhong. Prince Xi will be in charge of this group. They will head to the safest northwest direction.¡± Prince Xi thought for a moment. The remaining people were Nong Zhang and Bailey, two of the more problematic characters. ¡°Moxiu, I don¡¯t have any objections to your grouping, but I think my group should head west.¡± Prince Xi¡¯s group was the most stable group. He felt that they could handle the more dangerous west direction. MO Xiu shook his head and said,¡±No! Go to the northwest.¡¯ Prince Xi still felt that it was not good. He said,¡± MO Xiu, I feel that this group is the most stable. We can go to the west and try.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu smiled and said to Prince Xi,¡±lt¡¯s precisely because your group is the most stable that we¡¯re sending you to the most likely destination. You¡¯re the main force. ¡± Prince Xi immediatelv understood what Moxiu meant. The zroupinz was not just based on the assessment of the risk, but also the group with the highest possibility of completing the mission. MO Xiu added,¡± Your team has a steady warrior like you, the strongest fighter Li Ling ¡®er, and Zhuge Zhong who can save his life. Whether or not this mission can succeed depends on your team and Rong Bang. The remaining three of us want to try our luck.¡±¡± ¡°Understood!¡± King Xi said. The reason why MO Xiu grouped them up was simple. The three people he was most at ease with were Prince Xi, Li Ling ¡®er, and Rong Bang. Needless to say, Rong Bang must have acted alone. Li Ling ¡®er was also an assassin, and her combat strength was the strongest. She was a strong ally with Prince Xi. As for Zhuge Zhong, MO Xiu didn¡¯t know much about him. According to their previous interactions, if he was separated from Li Ling ¡®er, the others might not be able to suppress him. That was why he arranged for the three of them to be together. Even if Rong Bang did not gain anything, this was the most stable and effective group. ¡°The last group is the third group in the west direction, me, Nong Zhang, and Bailey.¡± There were two unstable factors. Nong Zhang needed someone who could control him. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to fight with the wild beasts. MO Xiu felt more at ease keeping such a ticking time bomb by his side. The other one was Bailey. Moxiu said that Bailey Bailey was not easy to manage, but he was actually joking. Moxiu believed that Bailey would obey orders at the critical moment and put the overall situation first. She was said to be unstable because she was a Mage. When she used her skills, she would cause a lot of commotion and would be easily discovered. Therefore, once she came into contact with wild beasts, Bailey would not be able to use her skills in most situations. If she became an ordinary person, she would be discovered once she tried to protect herself. This was the unstable factor. If he handed these two over to Prince Xi, MO Xiu would be somewhat worried. The seven of them lowered their heads and thought for a moment, analyzing the pros and cons. ¡°If there are no problems, we will set off.¡±¡® Rong Bang nodded and turned invisible. Prince Xi communicated with Li Ling ¡®er for a while before setting off as well. Now, only Nong Zhangbeili and MO Xiu were left. ¡°Let¡¯s set off too, ¡± said Moxiu.¡± Bailey had changed her previous style and said, ¡°¡±Moxiu, are you in the same group as me to protect me?¡± MO Xiu smiled and said,¡± I¡¯m the leader. I need to protect everyone. However, you¡¯re indeed the weaker one in this mission, so we¡¯ll form a group of three. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s any problem in the west, we¡¯ll retreat immediately.¡±¡± ¡°Mm, alright!¡± Nong Zhang did not say a word from beginning to end. After half a day, Moxiu finally saw the village in front of him. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the three of them had walked over for half a day. Now that they saw the village, they finally saw hope. Along with hope, there was also doubt. This village was built in the same way as humans. Could it be that the people living here were humans? MO Xiu said softly,¡± Nong Zhang, from now on, you are my brother. Bailey is my sister-in-law. Remember this identity. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t talk too much. Do you understand?¡±¡± Nong Zhang nodded in response. Bailey asked,¡±¡±Why am I not your wife? It¡¯s your sister-in-law. Do you want to be single so that you can flirt with the little sisters of the fox clan? I heard that all of them are ridiculously beautiful. Tell me honestly, are you tempted?¡± Moxiu did not mind Bailey¡¯s joke. It was not a bad time to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Of course,¡± Bailey said with interest.¡± If you have such an idea, I can help you.¡±¡± ¡°The truth is¡­you¡¯re too old for me,¡± Motheo said as he leaned closer to Bailey.¡± After saying that, she immediately took a few steps forward. Bailey was so angry that she gritted her teeth. The three of them chatted and laughed as they walked into the village, which made it seem more natural. The further they went in, the stranger they felt. Not only were the houses like humans, but even the food and use were the same as humans. Even their clothes were the same, which saved the three of them a lot of trouble. Along the way, MO Xiu met a few people, but none of them spoke. He pretended to be someone hurrying along the way so as not to arouse suspicion. Until a thin old man walked over. This old man¡¯s body and appearance were not much different from a human¡¯s. However, its small and thin features allowed Moxiu to be certain that it was an ape. Apes are divided into thin and strong. Skinny had evolved from a monkey. He had an extremely high IQand was the group of beasts with the highest intelligence in the entire west. Zhuang was the evolution of the former gorilla. It was the main force, and its intelligence was slightly lower than the thin gorilla. However, its strength was shocking, and it also had a longer lifespan. The old man in front of him should be the so-called skinny ape. The old man examined MO Xiu and the others and asked, haven¡¯t seen you guys before. Did you come from another village?¡± ¡® Not bad,¡± said Moxiu.¡± Our village is very far from here. The three of us came out to travel together. Now, we want to go back, but we can¡¯t tell the direction.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where are your phones?¡± the old man asked.¡± [This sentence is so ridiculous that MO Xiu is stunned. Even a wild beast uses a cell phone?] Moxiu quickly answered. If he answered too slowly, he might be suspected. ¡°The phone has run out of battery a long time ago. We want to go to a crowded place to ask for directions.¡± Since it¡¯s far away, I might not know,¡± the old man said.¡± The nearest city to us is Ape 69 City. You¡¯ll see it if you keep going west..¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Ape 69 City Chapter 435: Ape 69 City Translator: 549690339 ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±¡± The old man didn¡¯t stop them and watched as MO Xiu and the other two left. When the three of them walked out of the village, Bailey asked, ¡®¡±Moxiu, why don¡¯t we settle down here?¡± It¡¯s fine to settle down,¡± Moxiu said.¡± But I have a feeling that the old man is not easy to deal with. Have you forgotten?¡± If we stay, we will have more contact with them. We don¡¯t know anything, so it¡¯s easy for us to give ourselves away. ¡± Bailey was still a little confused and continued to ask, ¡®¡±¡®Then we still don¡¯t know anything. Do we have to continue walking without stopping? Moxiu suddenly stopped and answered Bailey¡¯s questions. He had to make sure that everyone knew what was going on so that they wouldn¡¯t make mistakes easily. Of course, it was unrealistic for Nong Zhang to analyze and remember all this. ¡°Who says we don¡¯t know anything now? ¡± The information we have now is that the lifestyle and clothing of wild beasts are basically the same as humans, so we can walk in front of humans with ease. There¡¯s also Ape 69 City and cell phones. With this information, we can use the existing information to get more information the next time we talk to people. Only when we have enough information can we enter the so-called Ape 69 City.¡± Bailey understood Moxiu¡¯s meaning and nodded. He did not communicate much with the old man earlier because he had just entered the territory of the wild beasts. He did not know anything, not even the way of life of the wild beasts. If he continued to talk, there would be too many loopholes. Since he had heard a few clues, he could slowly chat with the others on the way to get more information. This method was safer, and it was also Moxiu¡¯s style of doing things. MO Xiu asked, ¡°Did you find anything in that village?!¡±¡® Bailey was still thinking when Nong Zhang said, ¡°¡±There are not only apes but also foxes in that village.¡± MO Xiu was a little surprised that Nong Zhang could observe so carefully. However, when he saw the battle intent in Nong Zhang¡¯s eyes, Moxiu understood that the others were observing the situation while he was looking for an opponent. Moxiu said,¡± That¡¯s right. There are some men and women in the village who are very handsome and beautiful. They are very likely to be from the fox clan. In other words, there are two races living in that small village just now. Moreover, there are some people who look ordinary and have well-proportioned figures. We can¡¯t be sure what race those people are from, but we can at least be sure that this area is very likely the central area where the fox clan and the ape clan live together.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. We should be careful then,¡± Bailey said.¡± ¡°Have you taken the medicine to hide your smell?¡± asked Moxiu.¡± The two nodded in unison. Moxiu heaved a sigh of relief and continued walking forward. Another half a day passed, and no creatures appeared along the way. Moxiu was very puzzled. It seemed that the wild beasts had plenty of territory, so why did they start a war? This time, he saw a city. It was a real city. From afar, it was slightly smaller than Shun City. It was filled with high-rise buildings. This scene caused the three of them to stop. In Moxiu¡¯s expectations, even if the place where the wild beasts lived was not like a primitive society, it would at most be like the village just now, filled with straw huts and wooden houses. He didn¡¯t expect the wild beasts to develop to such a level in a hundred years. Looking at the city now was no less shocking than looking at the royal space. On the side of the city¡¯s entrance, the words ¡®Ape 69 City¡¯ were written! The three of them did not enter the city immediately. Instead, they walked around the city, wanting to gather information from the few of them. Otherwise, they would not be able to adapt to the city. As it was late, almost no one left the city. After waiting for nearly an hour, they saw a man entering the city alone. Hello,¡± MO Xiu walked up and asked.¡± We are foreigners passing by. Can we ask for directions?¡±¡± The man had a strong body, and it was obvious that he was a strong ape. He should be easier to communicate with than the thin ape. The man said,¡± Oh, I live here. Where do you want to go?¡±¡± MO Xiu looked at the two people behind him and said, ¡°We want to go to Ape 9 City!¡± The man looked at Moxiu with a strange gaze. He pointed at the city in front of him and said,¡± So this is Ape 6th City!¡± Moxiu looked at the city next to him with a blank expression and said embarrassedly,¡±So this is Ape 69 City? To think that we¡¯ve been looking for it all this time.¡± The man nodded, seemingly unwilling to continue the conversation. He said goodbye and was about to leave. Moxiu gave Bailey and Nong Zhang a hand signal and chased after them. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re new here and don¡¯t know much about this place. Can we enter the city with you?¡± The man wanted to say,¡±l¡¯m busy, I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ve got some business, I¡¯m going back as soon as possible.¡¯¡±¡® It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Moxiu said sincerely.¡± We¡¯ll just follow you for a short distance. If there¡¯s anything we don¡¯t understand, we¡¯ll ask you. Is that okay?¡¯¡±¡® The man thought for a moment and said,¡±That¡¯s fine, but I¡¯ll leave when I get there. You can¡¯t follow me.¡± ¡® ¡°No problem. I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±¡± ¡®My name is Ape 1764.¡±¡® ¡°Oh, my name is¡­ah?¡± When the man said his name, MO Xiu didn¡¯t react in time. He was stunned for a moment. What kind of name was this? Ape 1754? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ape 1764 asked. What¡¯s your name?¡± Moxiu was a little embarrassed. It seemed like he had to give her a new name. However, he didn¡¯t know if this number had any special meaning. He had a sudden inspiration and said,¡± His name is Fox6666. This is my brother Fox888, and this is my sister-in-law Fox123. Please take care of him.¡±¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ape 1764 did not react. Moxiu had deliberately made up three ranks of numbers to test Ape 1763¡¯s reaction, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to have no reaction at all. Whether it was a four-digit number, a three-digit number, or a number that was closer to the front, there was no reaction. From this, it could be seen that there were two problems. One was that this was how wild beasts were named. Ape or fox with numbers were not special. The second was that the numbers did not seem to have any pattern. Even if the numbers were neat or the numbers were very close to the front, there was no explanation. Otherwise, the ape would definitely have some expression and would not be as calm as he thought. In this case, the names of the three people were decided. Moxiu and the other two followed Ape 1764 into the city. The scene in the city shocked Moxiu. This¡­ The surrounding environment was very similar to Yan City. Perhaps the shops were different, but the overall structure was almost the same. It was like a miniature version of Yan City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they walked, Bailey also realized this and looked at Moxiu in shock. This was a very important piece of information. There were definitely many spies among the humans, and they were hidden very well. Otherwise, how could they replicate Yan City? Ape 69 City was obviously built according to Yan City. In other words, the wild beasts had imitated the way of life of humans in the past 100 years. They had imitated it very well, almost in all aspects. Along the way, Moxiu asked all kinds of questions. As more details were asked, Moxiu became more and more shocked.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Landing (1) Chapter 436: Landing (1) Translator: 549690339 They followed Ape 1764 until they were about to enter the city center. As soon as Ape 1764 left, Bailey immediately said,¡±¡±Moxiu, the situation here is far beyond our expectations. Why haven¡¯t the humans sent any spies over all these years?¡± MO Xiu said,¡± It should be too difficult. According to Uncle Xi¡¯s notes, foxes and apes had a certain gap with humans at that time. Humans living among wild beasts were easily discovered. I didn¡¯t expect that wild beasts would develop so quickly.¡±¡± The situation between humans and beasts after a great battle was completely different. Before the war, mankind was in absolute dominance. After the war, there were a lot of things to be done. In the past hundred years, they might not have recovered to the level before the war. However, wild beasts were the exact opposite. In the past, wild beasts had a lower status. They were either wild and untamed, or they were treated as pets or objects of visit by humans. After the war, they had their own independent territory, which was a period of rapid development. During this period, thanks to the experience of humans, there were fewer detours. Now, the development of wild beasts was very close to that of humans. Especially in the west, the foxes and apes had the same body characteristics as humans. Everything designed for humans could be directly copied. During the conversation with Ape 1764, Moxiu had gathered a lot of crucial information. For example, the currency used by beasts was similar to that used by humans, but it was different. Let¡¯s call it Beast Coin for now. In the city of beasts, it was difficult to move without beast coins, which was basically the same as human society. There were also all kinds of shopping malls and entertainment facilities. When they passed by a few clothing stores, Moxiu and the others saw the clothes in the stores. They found it very strange. In terms of fashion, beasts might have surpassed humans. Moxiu had also asked around on the phone. Beasts had their own communication system, which was completely different from humans. This way, the investigation mission would be much easier. Beast had a communication system, and it was very likely that he had an internet connecuon. With the internet, there would be discussion forums. These places were also crucial. Although they would not reflect the movements of the authorities, they could quickly understand the thoughts of the people. The remaining problem was his identity. This was the problem that Moxiu was most worried about. If he could not solve the identity problem, he would not be able to live in the city. If that happened, the investigation would encounter obstacles. This meant that the three of them would not be able to settle down smoothly. Moxiu had just asked them indirectly, saying that the three of them came from a remote mountain village and had never been to a city. Would they encounter any trouble if they settled down in a city? Ape 1764¡¯s answer was that there was no identity system in Ape City 69. There were 100 cities in Ape City and 100 cities in Fox City. Only the top ten cities of each race had an identity system. In the cities with an identity system, everyone¡¯s name was not randomly chosen. Those who could live there were the elites among the beasts. Based on Ape 1764¡¯s answer, he could analyze some things. There was a strict hierarchy among wild beasts. If he wanted to come into contact with the core things, he would have to go to the top ten cities to have a chance. However, there was also good news. There was no identity system here, so the three of them could stay here for the time being. Unless it was in the top 10 cities, names could be randomly chosen. No wonder Ape 1764 didn¡¯t react when he heard Moxiu¡¯s name. ¡°Moxiu, where are we going now?¡± asked Bailey.¡± MO Xiu said,¡± We don¡¯t have any money now. This is very troublesome. There¡¯s definitely no place to stay here. If it doesn¡¯t work, we might have to leave the city and look for the surrounding villages and towns to see if they can survive for a night.¡± Bailey pouted and was a little unwilling. They had been walking for a whole day, but it seemed that there was no good way now. Just as the three of them were about to turn around and leave the city, five burly men walked towards them. There was no need to even think about it. This physique was definitely that of a strong ape. At this time, with this expression, it was obvious that he had come with ill intentions. Moxiu shielded Bailey behind him and gave Nong Zhang a meaningful look. Nong Zhang was a warmonger, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. What else could MO Xiu use him for? Of course, it was a fight. He immediately copied Moxiu¡¯s skill and activated the Martial God. This was something that Motheo had previously instructed him to avoid using skills in the territory of wild beasts. If necessary, he would use a status type skill, such as the Martial God. This way, he would not be suspected. Five burly men swaggered over. ¡°Big brothers, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡°Are you from another city?¡± asked one of them.¡± MO Xiu nodded and lowered his attitude.¡±¡±Yes, we came from a remote village. I don¡¯t know how we offended you when we first came here.¡± The man curled his lips and said,¡± There¡¯s nothing to offend us about. We Ape 69 City are reasonable people. We won¡¯t find trouble with you for no reason.¡¯¡±¡® As soon as he said this, a hint of disappointment appeared on Moxiu¡¯s face. ¡°But?¡± ¡°But what?¡± Moxiu asked with anticipation.¡± This question stunned the person. Why did it seem like this kid was still looking forward to it? ¡°However, we need to collect some protection fees to ensure your safety in the city. In the future, if you encounter anything, you can come and look for us.¡± MO Xiu smiled. This was what he was waiting for. ¡°Brother, we just entered the city and don¡¯t have much money. We still need to find a place to stay. Can you delay for two days?¡± Just as he was about to reply, someone walked over from behind. The man immediately said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll do the communication.¡±¡± The man called Big Brother said,¡±You¡¯re too slow. Let me do it. The few of you hand over all the money and this young woman to accompany us for a few days.¡± Moxiu pretended to be afraid and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t do anything rash. I heard that the security in the city is very good, and there are cameras everywhere. If you dare to do anything rash, don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± ¡°Hahaha, this brother is really unsophisticated. Is this your first time entering the city? The security during the day is indeed good, but no one cares at night. Look around, is there anyone? There were surveillance cameras. If there were surveillance cameras here, would we have come here?¡± Moxiu¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he coldly looked at the five people in front of him. The leader of the group also realized that there was something wrong with the question and seriously examined Moxiu. From the way he dressed to the way he spoke, he looked like a country bumpkin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fox888, did you hear that?¡± It¡¯s not a problem to beat people up here.¡± Fox888 was a farmer. He obviously hadn¡¯t gotten used to his new name yet. He only understood after a while. He walked forward with an evil smile. This was a good opportunity. The battle that Moxiu allowed was justified! ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the leader. Do you want to compete with us? With just you hybrids?¡± Nong Zhang responded with a punch.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Counter-Snatching Chapter 437: Counter-Snatching Translator: 549690339 A minute later, all five of them fell to the ground. Nong Zhang sighed and shook his head. He had thought that he would finally have a chance to fight, but he did not expect the other party to be so weak. Moxiu didn¡¯t choose to attack. Instead, he watched from the side as the strong ape fought. In conclusion, it relied on brute force. Previously, out of caution, Moxiu did not use his God¡¯s Authority on the wild beasts that passed by. Now, he did not have any scruples. He used God¡¯s Authority on the few of them to check their skills. ¡°Skill: Infinite (Passive) [Skill effect: Able to grow. Infinite strength, high growth rate, no limit (current limit is 500% of initial strength)] [Skill: King Kong (Passive)] [Skill effect: Able to grow, body strength increases, high growth rate, no limit (current limit is 700% of initial body strength))¡± The skill introduction was so simple. Moxiu did not expect that the innate skill would be so simple to be able to survive after a hundred years of baptism. Moreover, it was a strong ape from the western overlord ape branch. The skills were very simple. The two skills were very basic. One increased strength and the other increased physical strength. In other words, the two skills, one offensive and one defensive, increased strength would increase overall combat effectiveness. Increasing the strength of the body would increase the overall defense. After thinking about it carefully, Moxiu realized that there was nothing special about these two skills. They were very simple and not very strong. Thinking back to the strength of the Liu family after their strength was increased, one could know that when the infinite skills of wild beasts were upgraded to a certain level, they would be quite terrifying. Moreover, increasing one¡¯s physical strength would also increase a portion of one¡¯s attack power. It was somewhat similar to how War God Moxiu increased all his attributes. Skills that could increase one¡¯s physical strength were also rare among humans. There were also two inconspicuous places that attracted Moxiu¡¯s attention. The first was a description of both skills. They had high growth potential and no limits. Such a description was not seen in human skills. One could directly see the growth rate of wild beasts, which was the speed of improvement. These two ordinary skills had a fast growth speed and had no limit. They could grow indefinitely. It was not difficult to analyze that such a skill might not show any advantage in the early stages of awakening, but the longer it lasted, the more terrifying it became. It was definitely not a coincidence that the ape tribe was not eliminated and became one of the eight great tribes. There was another point, but so far, the number of wild beasts Moxiu had checked was very limited. He had only checked on the Magic Falcon and Little Fu Shun. Little Fushun was a Beast King, and his skills were impeccable. As one of the more famous wild beasts, the Magic Hawk had a fundamental difference from the Strong Ape. Weakness! In the description of the Vigorous Ape¡¯s skill, there was no description of its weakness. Moxiu had obtained quite a lot of information from reading the apes. In terms of fighting style, the five people¡¯s moves were very ordinary, just like ordinary citizens fighting. However, these strong apes were hooligans at the edge of the city, and their combat methods were not of much value. After Nong Zhang defeated the five of them, he returned to Moxiu¡¯s side, somewhat disappointed. MO Xiu went forward to check. Nong Zhang¡¯s attacks were not ruthless, and none of them were seriously injured. Nong Zhang would only hold back when facing an expert. Such an opponent would lose his motivation the moment they exchanged blows. He would leave it to MO Xiu to deal with them easily. MO Xiu looked at these few people. Indeed, each of them was weaker than the last. What were they thinking? He even came out to rob. The skill they had just checked was the one they were leading. The others were weaker. Seeing the sinister Moxiu walking over, the five of them hurriedly retreated. Perhaps out of respect, the leader swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Who are you people? How can a country bumpkin be so strong?¡± MO Xiu smiled and said,¡±Why? Are you looking down on us country bumpkins? I didn¡¯t expect the people in the city to be so weak!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve lost this time. In the future, if there¡¯s a place for you, we¡¯ll take a detour!¡± After saying that, he got up with difficulty and prepared to leave with the other four. However, he was stopped by Nong Zhang after taking two steps. ¡°Brother, what do you mean by this?¡± he asked Moxiu. Must you kill them all?¡± Moxiu gave a ¡®friendly¡¯ smile and said,¡±¡±Kill them all? No, we don¡¯t have such a big grudge!¡± Having been out there for so long, they naturally understood MO Xiu¡¯s intentions. Since they didn¡¯t want their lives, they wanted money. After all, they didn¡¯t have any lust. The leader rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Brother, we have offended you. We should apologize, but we don¡¯t have money on hand. How about this?¡± We¡¯ll send someone back to get the money.¡± MO Xiu went up and slapped him.¡±Tell you to go back and report? I¡¯ll take it now, as much as I have. Don¡¯t force me to search them one by one. If I search them, I won¡¯t just ask for money.¡± The leader looked back at the four of them and said,¡±Good! Take out all your money!¡± Moxiu looked at the ATM at the corner of the street and said,¡¯¡±¡®Take out your cards too. Take them all out later!¡± When the leader heard this, he was immediately unwilling and said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to be so ruthless, right?¡± At this moment, the five of them handed over their cash. There was only one card in total. It was found on the boss¡¯s body, but they refused to withdraw the money. ¡°Do you want your life or your money?¡± asked MO Xiu. Me and you take it together, don¡¯t say I don¡¯t take care of you, I only take half of it. What do you think?¡± After a fierce internal struggle, the leader finally agreed and followed Moxiu to withdraw half of the money. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to make so much money in this line of work.¡± The leader smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. I saw your name when I withdrew the money just now,¡± Moxiu said.¡± Ape 9527, I¡¯ll remember you. Perhaps we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡¯¡±¡® Ape 9527 glanced at Moxiu. I don¡¯t want to see you again in this lifetime. MO Xiu let the few of them go, and the three of them quickly moved away to prevent them from bringing people back to cause trouble. Moxiu handed all the money to Bailey and said,¡±¡±From now on, the money will be handed over to you for safekeeping. You understand that money is very important in our situation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bailey took the money in surprise and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save money. There¡¯s a total of more than 10,000 yuan here. I wonder how the prices are here?¡± If the money isn¡¯t worth anything,¡± Moxiu said,¡± would Ape 9527 feel so distressed?¡¯¡±¡® Bailey covered her mouth and laughed.¡± When these five people appeared, I knew they were in danger. But I don¡¯t quite understand. Why did you take half of the money? He would agree to take all of them, right?¡± Moxiu stretched out three fingers and said,¡± First, they have solved our urgent problem. Second, don¡¯t be too ruthless. They should still be useful in the future. Third!¡± Bailey curiously moved closer to Moxiu and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s three?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy!¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Integration Chapter 438: Integration Translator: 549690339 Ape9527 had appeared out of nowhere and solved the problem of Moxiu and the other two¡¯s lack of money. They could now settle down in Ape 69 City. It was already late at night. The three of them found a hotel nearby and stayed there. The price was 50 yuan per room. The environment of the hotel was not bad. MO Xiu estimated that if he wanted to find a hotel like this in Yan City, it would cost at least 300 yuan. It seemed that this 10,000 yuan was not a bad initial fund for the three of them. It was already so late. The three of them had walked for a day and went straight back to their rooms to sleep. Moxiu returned to the room and looked around carefully. He realized that the room was basically the same as a human¡¯s, except for some strange devices in the bathroom. Moxiu studied it for a long time before he understood. It turned out that it was set up to make it easier to clean up the fur. It seemed that while the wild beasts copied humans, they also made some changes. Apes looked similar to humans, but some of them had more hair. As for the fox clan, it was needless to say. Their human form was an illusion, and their true form was still that of a beast. They might return to their original form to take a bath in the hotel. Moxiu felt a little emotional. From a certain perspective, humans were indeed surrounded by wild beasts. The alliance was divided into three parts. The three parts had been wary of each other for a hundred years and had never paid attention to wild beasts. Of course, there were some objective reasons for this. Humans did not understand wild beasts, but they did not pay enough attention to them. There was no way to explain this. Every city in the central region was autonomous. There was no unified person in charge, and there was no department like the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. This also caused humans to become more and more unfamiliar with wild beasts. Moxiu looked out of the window. The wild beasts had such a good living environment, and they were still developing. The land was also very vast, and it had not reached the point where it was densely populated. Why would they start a war? Early morning. MO Xiu and the other two gathered. ¡°Xio, what should we do next?¡± Bailey asked.¡± Our mission this time is a long- term one,¡± Motheo said.¡± It might last until the wild beasts start a war. We have two things to do now. One is to survive as ordinary wild beasts. The other is to find a way to contact the other two teams and send effective information back as soon as possible.¡¯¡±¡® Beast had a mobile phone and a communicator, so the three teams could move conveniently together. Spreading the information they knew as soon as possible was the foundation of the mission. If the seven of them kept gathering information and could not transmit it in time, Xi Bei would not be able to respond according to the information, and the mission would be meaningless. ¡°I understand what you mean. What should we do now?¡± Bailey nodded.¡± Moxiu thought for a moment and said,¡± Let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s any work I can do. We¡¯ll first come into contact with more wild beasts before making other preparations.¡±¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Bailey asked. ¡°Go around and see if you can find a place to rent. It¡¯s a little troublesome to stay in a hotel.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Bailey nodded.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nong Zhang will go with you to protect your safety. Nong Zhang, you have to remember that you can only use status skills.¡± Nong Zhang became interested and asked,¡±When is the last resort?¡¯¡±¡® When Moxiu saw Nong Zhang¡¯s expectant gaze, his head hurt. He was bent on fighting. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. When Bailey tells you to do it, do it.¡± Nong Zhang immediately became dispirited. He originally thought that he would be comfortable after leaving MO Xiu, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still be controlled by others. The two of them left after giving their instructions. Bailey¡¯s skills could not be used, which meant that she had no combat power. It was not safe for him to go out, so he could only let Nong Zhang protect Bailey. Now, Moxiu was left alone. He planned to do two things today. He wanted to find a job that would allow him to come into contact with many wild beasts. Then, he wanted to find a way to get a phone and try to contact Prince Xi and Rong Bang. As for communicating with the outside world, Moxiu had a trump card. That was his clone, MO Li. The clones shared resources. MO Xiu could control MO Li to contact Xi Bei and spread the news. After sorting out what he needed to do next, MO Xiu left the house. He put a pill into his mouth to avoid being discovered by the fox clan. Although this city was called Ape 69 City, according to observation, there were quite a number of foxes. The front desk of the hotel was a fox. While Moxiu was greeting the receptionist downstairs, he read the receptionist¡¯s skill. ¡°Skill: Charm (in use) [Skill¡¯s effect: High growth rate, no limits, can charm three targets (the success of the charm is related to the spiritual power of the bewitched). The bewitched is extremely obsessed with the main body, and the deep can be obedient.] [Additional effect: Passive, increase charm.] [Duration: Can be interrupted, but cannot exceed 48 hours.] [Skill: Fox Shadow (Passive)] [Skill effect: High growth rate, unlimited, increases speed and critical strike (current limit, speed is 800% of the main body, 50% chance of triggering critical strike, critical strike is 500% of the main body)]¡± After looking at the skills, Moxiu¡¯s first impression was that the strong ape was a warrior, and the fox was an assassin. The advantage of beast skills was that they did not have a cooldown time, while human skills had many advantages and were diverse. The fox race had two very simple skills. Each of them was very practical, and they had high growth rates and unlimited characteristics. The vixen in front of Moxiu was still using her charm skill. He shook his head and stopped investigating. In the current society of wild beasts, the fox clan with charm would definitely live a better life than the brute force ape clan. MO Xiu walked out of the hotel and wandered around. He stopped and walked until noon, but there was still no target. There wasn¡¯t a job called an intermediary in the beast-like society. If Moxiu wanted to find a job, he could only look at every store to see if there were any hiring shops. He didn¡¯t have a phone either. Otherwise, it would be easier to find a job online. While Moxiu was wandering around, he didn¡¯t find any communication companies on these two streets. What should he do with his SIM card? At noon, Moxiu decided to have a meal at a restaurant and ask around. After opening the menu, MO Xiu was dumbfounded. What were these? There were two systems, vegetarian and meat-based. From the looks of the picture, vegetarian food should be cooked and acceptable. This meat was very strange. It did not specify what kind of meat it was. There was only one type of meat that could be cooked or eaten raw. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a curious attitude, Moxiu ordered a dish and a cooked meat. After the dishes were served, Moxiu was stunned. The so-called vegetables were stir-fried weeds. How was he supposed to eat them? The meat was even worse. It was just cooked and had no color. It was as if it had been cooked without any seasoning. Since he couldn¡¯t eat grass, Moxiu decided to study the meat. Without chopsticks, he could only use his hands. He grabbed the whole piece of meat and took a bite. A meaty smell assailed the atmosphere.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 442 – 1 Chapter 439: Chapter 442 ¨C 1 Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He quickly paid the bill and left, even forgetting to ask for information. Wasn¡¯t this too disgusting? His days in the future might not be easy. As he walked down the street again, Moxiu didn¡¯t know what his goal was. When he came out, he had planned to complete two goals. Now, he hadn¡¯t completed a single one, and his progress was very slow. When he reached a mobile phone store, Moxiu stopped. He had just passed by and had already noticed it. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to find a communications business hall. Moxiu thought that buying a cell phone would be useless, so he didn¡¯t go in. Since he hadn¡¯t found his target yet, Moxiu strode in and bought a cell phone before asking where the business hall was. After entering the door, a White Fox woman warmly welcomed him and directly grabbed MO Xiu¡¯s arm. Moxiu smiled awkwardly. Regardless of gender, this fox clansman was handsome to begin with. Coupled with the additional skill of Charm, he gave off a unique charm. Such a person was really born to be a salesperson. MO Xiu walked to the counter and the boss spoke. ¡°Little brother, do you want to buy a cell phone? We have all the new cell phones in our shop. Tell me, what do you need? He wanted to talk to her? Or take pictures or surf the internet more?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good phone?¡± Morion asked after a pause.¡± The boss had a pointy mouth and ape-like cheeks. He was a standard skinny ape. When he heard Moxiu¡¯s request, his eyes lit up. ¡°Yes! How about this one? With the latest processor, no matter if you were taking a front or back photo, taking a selfie or taking a photo for your girlfriend, it would definitely look good.¡± ¡°Alright, I want to know the price.¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± The boss pointed at the price and said,¡±We have a clear price tag. 1999!¡±¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bargain just because the price is clearly marked? It¡¯s beyond my expectations. I¡¯ll go to someone else¡¯s house to take a look.¡± Seeing that MO Xiu was about to leave, the skinny ape immediately stopped MO Xiu and said,¡±¡±Brother, I see that you¡¯re an honest person. I won¡¯t hide anything from you. Tell me, what¡¯s your budget?¡± Moxiu stretched out a hand and said, ¡°Five thousand!¡± Skinny Monkey was stunned. The budget was 5,000 yuan, and 1999 yuan was too expensive? ¡°5,003!¡± Shou Hou began to hesitate. He walked around the counter and finally gritted his teeth and said,¡±Brother, I¡¯m selling it. This deal won¡¯t make any money. I¡¯ll treat it as making friends with you.¡± MO Xiu looked at the skinny boss coldly. It seemed that he had earned quite a bit. MO Xiu said,¡±l have a small request.¡± ¡°You want some free gifts?¡± No problem. Our service will definitely satisfy you.¡± Moxiu shook his head and said,¡±No, I want you to help me get the card. ¡®¡±¡® The boss was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°What is this card?¡± Moxiu was shocked. Did Beast¡¯s phone not have a SIM card? Then how could he make a phone call? This answer was crucial. If Moxiu didn¡¯t answer well, he would be suspected. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this, boss. My last phone was broken and I couldn¡¯t make a call. When I opened it and tried to repair it, I found a card inside. It should be a call function, right?¡± The skinny boss laughed and said,¡±¡±Little brother, don¡¯t worry. Our phones are all authentic. They have a built-in communication chip. The phone number is written on the user¡¯s manual.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I believe you!¡± Moxiu said righteously. This is just paying for the machine.¡± ¡°Alright, this way please.¡± Moxiu walked out with three mobile phones in his hands. What a mess. So Beast¡¯s SIM card was built into the mobile phone. No wonder there was no communication company. Beasts ¡®cell phones were strange. Beasts were imitating humans, but most of the beasts in the city had no identity. Even communication devices like cell phones were easy to buy. There was no defense against humans at all. If he could hide in the wild beast territory so smoothly, the others should have no problem either. Holding three phones, Moxiu walked into a convenience store. It seemed that it was unlikely to find a job today. In that case, he would see if there was anything edible to buy for dinner. Moxiu entered the convenience store and made a profit. It was very similar to a human convenience store. There were simple bento boxes and bread. As the lunch had left a deep impression on Moxiu, he didn¡¯t dare to buy any more lunchboxes. He could only casually buy a few pieces of bread. There was also some meat filling inside, so it probably wouldn¡¯t be delicious. The person who paid the bill was a beautiful woman. She looked like a fox, but she was very different from those vixens who had charm skills. There was no one in the shop at this time, so Moxiu chatted with the beauty for a while. ¡°Beauty, you don¡¯t look very old. Are you working part-time here?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± After asking, Moxiu regretted his decision. First of all, he didn¡¯t know if there was a school among the beasts. Moreover, there might not be a concept of part-time jobs here. The beauty tilted her head, expressing her confusion. She asked in puzzlement, ¡°What does youth have to do with part-time jobs?¡± Moxiu heaved a sigh of relief. Beasts still had the concept of part-time jobs. After the following conversation, Moxiu understood that although there were part-time jobs, the meaning was different. MO Xiu¡¯s meaning was the kind of part-time job where he went to school while working. This beautiful woman¡¯s part-time job was to do many jobs at the same time. MO Xiu said,¡± I¡¯ve been looking for a job recently. I¡¯m new here, so I don¡¯t know that the recruitment standards for jobs in 69 cities are lower. I can get in quickly.¡±¡± The beautiful woman looked at MO Xiu with a strange gaze. MO Xiu pondered. Was there anything he didn¡¯t say just now? Just as he was thinking of retreating immediately if he gave himself away, the beauty spoke. ¡°You¡¯re so strange. Why do you have to enter the job faster? Usually, people who said that didn¡¯t have money, right?¡± MO Xiu was about to say that he didn¡¯t have any money, but when he saw the beautiful woman looking at the phone in his hand, he immediately understood. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, why would you buy three of the latest phones?¡± I heard that this one costs me more than half a month¡¯s salary.¡± MO Xiu took the opportunity to change the topic. Can I ask how much I earn a month here?¡± ¡°The boss here is very nice. His salary is relatively high in this line of work. He earns 1500 yuan a month. ¡®¡±¡® The corner of Moxiu¡¯s mouth twitched. 1500 yuan. Half a month¡¯s salary was at most 1000 yuan. In other words, he had spent 5000 yuan to buy three cell phones. He had already lost so much money that it was like his grandmother¡¯s house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That skinny, black-hearted boss actually cheated people like this. As he thought about it, Moxiu laughed. How long had it been? It had been a long time since he had been annoyed by something that was expensive. He did not expect to find such a feeling in the wild beast territory. Moxiu stopped thinking about it and asked, ¡°We¡¯ve been chatting for so long, but I still don¡¯t know your name? ¡°My name is Fox611, my friends call me Yiyi.¡±¡± Yiyi¡¯s name did not sound so rigid, and it made people¡¯s eyes light up.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: 1 1 m a Cashier Chapter 440: 1 1 m a Cashier Translator: 549690339 ¡°Can I call you Yiyi?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Yiyi was stunned for a moment before nodding slightly. Clearly, he had not expected MO Yu to ask such a question. ¡°My name is Fox6666. En, you can call me Four-Six.¡±¡± One covered his mouth and laughed. ¡°46, this name is so strange.¡± Moxiu looked at Yiyi¡¯s smile and could not help but smile. Such an innocent smile, did it really appear on a wild beast? ¡°Yiyi, the treatment here is so good. Can I apply to work here?¡± asked MO Xiu. I think there¡¯s only one person.¡± One said,¡± Our shop is hiring. Someone just left, so I don¡¯t have a partner today. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get the boss over. Although I can talk to you very well, we still have to go through the formal process. After all, I¡¯m also a part-timer.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu nodded and said,¡±l know. There¡¯s no problem.¡±¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that when he wanted to do something, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Today was about to end, and there was a possibility that he could complete both of them. Not long after, a woman wearing strange clothes came in. Her clothes were very strange, revealing a piece here and a piece there. As soon as he entered, Yiyi said,¡±Oh my god, did the boss take this dress?¡± Isn¡¯t it too beautiful?¡± MO Xiu was stunned. This was good? Could it be that he could not keep up with the fashion of the beasts? ¡°Who wants an interview?¡± the woman asked. It just so happens that I¡¯m going out for a while. Let¡¯s finish the interview first.¡± Moxiu quickly raised his hand and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here for the interview.¡¯¡±¡® As the boss approached, Moxiu saw her face clearly. He was sure that she was another vixen. The boss sized up Moxiu and asked,¡¯¡±¡®Name?¡± ¡°My name is Fox6666.¡±¡± The boss frowned and said,¡±Fox clan?¡± He¡¯s quite handsome, but he¡¯s not as feminine as the fox man. Are you a hybrid?¡± Once again, he heard about the hybrid. If one were to take this hybrid literally, it would be the offspring of two races. However, in King Xi¡¯s notes, it was mentioned that the ape race and the fox race had mates, but they were unable to reproduce. Since the hybrids really existed, Moxiu might as well beat them at their own game. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed a hybrid. Guess what my bloodline is?¡± ¡°Bloodline?¡± The boss asked doubtfully. What other bloodline could there be? You must be the descendant of the fox clan and the ape clan. If you want to be more specific, I guess you are the descendant of the magic fox and the strong ape.¡± Boss,¡± said Moxiu,¡± your guess is really accurate. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±¡± The boss said delightedly,¡± Seriously, you¡¯re afraid of flattery when you¡¯ve just arrived. I might not hire you. You can¡¯t just say a few nice words to work in my shop. The most important thing is the quality of the beast.¡±¡± Moxiu immediately said,¡± Boss, you¡¯ve found the right person. I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but my beast-grade is absolutely fine. I¡¯m hardworking and honest. ¡®¡±¡® The boss studied MO Xiu from head to toe. He looked rather old-fashioned and looked like a hardworking person. ¡°Fox6666, you¡¯re not a local, are you? Where did you come from?¡± Moxiu replied,¡± The place I came from is very far from here. It¡¯s a small mountain village. My brother, sister-in-law, and I don¡¯t want to live in a small mountain village for the rest of our lives. We wanted to come out and take a look. We walked an unknown distance and came here. Now, we can¡¯t go back even if we want to. Seeing that this city is so big, we want to live here first.¡± Moxiu spoke in great detail, but at the same time, he was very vague. He spoke of his fabricated experiences in detail in order to gain trust. He didn¡¯t mention where the village was or in which direction. He didn¡¯t even mention how far they had gone to avoid revealing anything. The boss nodded and said,¡± I think you¡¯re not bad now, but I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re doing at work. How about this? I have something to do and I have to leave first. You work with Yiyi. Yiyi will tell you the specific working hours and matters. I¡¯ll observe you for a week first. If there are no problems after a week, you can officially start.¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu stood up excitedly and thanked the boss profusely. The boss waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this. Just work hard.¡± ¡°Yiyi, am I hired?¡± MO Xiu asked after sending the boss away.¡± One shook his head proudly and said,¡± I¡¯ve passed the boss. Now, it depends on whether you can satisfy me within a week. Hehe.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu looked at Yiyi¡¯s appearance and did not find anything strange about it. On the contrary, he felt that it was rather cute. Moxiu casually took out a bottle of drink from the shelf beside him and handed it to Yiyi. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± Yiyi, who was still proud just now, quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Ah, no need. That¡¯s not what I meant. I was just joking.¡± MO Xiu stuffed the drink into Yiyi¡¯s hands and said,¡±¡±Take it. We¡¯ll be colleagues in the future. There are many things I need to ask you.¡± Seeing Moxiu¡¯s expression, Yiyi took the drink and felt a little embarrassed. Moxiu looked around and said, ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s my job?¡±¡± ¡® Actually, there¡¯s no fixed job,¡± Oneby said.¡± Everyone does the work in this shop together. I¡¯ll teach you according to what I understand.¡±¡± Moxiu nodded and listened attentively. One continued,¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, the two of us can stand at the cashier. You¡¯re a boy, so you should help out with physical labor. I¡¯ll leave the replenishment to you. If there¡¯s any missing goods, you can make up for it. Of course, I won¡¯t work less. I¡¯ll order the goods before I get off work at night and get off work a little later than you.¡± The job was simple. Moxiu immediately began to familiarize himself with the environment and check where the various goods were placed. With the mental strength of Moxiu¡¯s Martial God state, it was very easy for him to remember these things and learn how to pay the cashier. He learned it in a short while and stood at the cashier with Yiyi. MO Xiu had finished his task and wanted to use one by one as a breakthrough point to understand some things. He did not expect so many people to come down at this time. Yiyi and Moxiu started to get busy. After more than an hour, the number of customers in the convenience store gradually decreased. ¡°Take care.¡± After sending off the last customer, MO Xiu asked,¡±¡±Why are there so many customers?¡± Yiyi was a little tired at this time, so she didn¡¯t care anymore and drank the drink that MO Xiu bought for her. ¡°It was five o¡¯clock just now. Many people get off work at five o¡¯clock. There are only two peak hours in this shop, the morning peak hour and the evening peak hour just now. Let¡¯s pack up and get off work at seven o¡¯clock.¡± Moxiu looked at the time. It was already half-past six. Before the next group came to take over, they needed to clean up. It seemed that they would not have the chance to ask some questions today. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After cleaning up, he took out a book and counted the goods. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Moxiu asked.¡± One said,¡± There¡¯s no need. I wanted you to learn a little library, but seeing that you¡¯re so smart, there¡¯s no need at all. You can go first.¡±¡± MO Xiu nodded and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He still had to go back and see how Bailey and Nong Zhang were doing today.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Go In (1) Chapter 441: Go In (1) Translator: 549690339 Actually, if MO Xiu wanted to stay a little longer, he could take the opportunity to chat with Yiyi. After interacting with Yiyi for half a day, she was relatively pure and kind. He should be able to get a lot of information out of her. If he wanted to go home at this time, he couldn¡¯t be at ease with those two people. He was a little worried that they would cause trouble. When they returned to the hotel, Bailey and Nong Zhang had already returned. Moxiu passed his phone to the two of them, and the three of them saved each other¡¯s numbers. ¡°How are you two today?¡± asked MO Xiu. Have you completed the mission? It was not easy for him to figure out his phone, and he was even ripped off. Now that he had a job, he worked at the convenience store downstairs.¡± Interesting,¡± Bailey said with a smile.¡± ¡°What are you laughing at? The convenience store meets my requirements. I can contact more people and stay here temporarily. After I get familiar with them, I can set off for the first ten cities.¡± Bailey nodded and said,¡± Okay, let¡¯s go according to your plan. We¡¯ve found a house. It¡¯s not far from here. The house isn¡¯t very big, but it has three bedrooms. We should have no problem staying here. The rent is 800 per month. It¡¯s at least three months ¡®rent at a time. We might not live for three months, but there¡¯s no other way. The landlord said that he wouldn¡¯t agree to pay once a month.¡± MO Xiu glanced at the Nong Zhang and said,¡± That¡¯s not important. Is the Nong Zhang still obedient today?¡¯¡±¡® Nong Zhang said,¡± MO Xiu, that¡¯s not right. What do you mean I¡¯m obedient? ¡® I¡¯m very fond of fighting, but I also know how to abide by the rules. You¡¯re the captain, so I should listen to you. Just like how I¡¯m ranked second on the Royal Family¡¯s strength rankings. I haven¡¯t fought for so many years, and I haven¡¯t caused trouble everyvvhere, right?¡± Nong Zhang said so many words in one breath. MO Xiu was stunned. Indeed, he had been able to hold himself back in the royal family for so many years. Now that this matter was of great importance, he would definitely be able to control himself. MO Xiu laughed at himself. It seemed like he had thought too much. ¡± I know. How about this? Bailey doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself, so she¡¯ll be in charge of the logistics first. Nong Zhang will help Bailey tomorrow. You can take your time to find a job. I¡¯ll go to the convenience store to understand the situation first and see how the beasts are doing now.¡± The two of them had no objections to MO Xiu¡¯s distribution. Bailey was very good at socializing. As one of the most powerful people in the royal family, she had to deal with all kinds of things every day. However, in the wild beasts, she could not use her skills. Without the ability to protect herself, she could not take risks easily. As for Nong Zhang, he had no problem doing some physical work, but he was not good at socializing. Moxiu returned to his room after giving his instructions. There were some things that needed to be summarized for the day. After returning to his room, Moxiu took out a pen and paper and started drawing. There was still a lot of useful information in one day. The first was that Beast did not have an identity system in the top ten cities. There was no restriction on the purchase of communication equipment as long as one had money. This was a crucial point. If the wild beasts had not suddenly invaded, they could have sent a large number of spies as spies after Moxiu had stabilized his footing. The second important discovery was that the fox clan and the ape clan could reproduce. This was something that Moxiu had never expected. The wild beasts had already broken through the reproductive isolation, and a third species had appeared. They were called hybrids. Judging from the tone of Ape 9527 and the convenience store owner, the hybrids were slightly discriminated against, but they were not ostracized by the purebred foxes and apes. There was also the magic fox that MO Xiu had never heard of. The ape clan was divided into strong apes and thin apes, while the fox clan was divided into magic foxes and seductive foxes. What kind of skills would the children born from the combination of four different species have? Moxiu believed that there would be a variety of skills, and the weakness of a single beast skill would be made up for. These pieces of information were crucial, as well as the social form of the beasts. Beasts went to work and got off work on time. They had convenience stores and communication devices, just like humans who had no skills. Moxiu didn¡¯t know if the wild beasts had developed this way on purpose, or if it was an inevitable evolution when they imitated humans. However, Moxiu knew that such a society was not conducive to wild beasts waging an all-out war. Although humans were not on guard against wild beasts, no matter how much time passed, they would fight as long as they mobilized. Moxiu couldn¡¯t imagine the current beast system. When the Beast King announced the start of the war, would a pure and kind-hearted beast like Yiyi attack humans? In the outside world, the strongest group was operating at full speed. The medicinal liquid project that originally did not want to make a profit had received support and investment from all parties. Coupled with the voluntary donations from the people, when Mu Mu saw the bill, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was even more profitable than before. Neither Mu Mu nor MO Xiu had expected such a result. Previously, they were prepared to lose money and earn money. They did not expect it to become the most profitable project of the strongest group. Recently, there was another piece of good news. Another batch of graduates from the strongest club of Yan University had passed the assessment and joined the strongest group, which relieved a lot of pressure for the strongest group. Also, one person gave Mu Mu a surprise. It was Zheng Yi, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Zheng Yi had consolidated almost all the schools in Yan City. The ranking system of the strongest club had also begun to show results. He had selected a group of trustworthy people to join the strongest group. At this moment, the most powerful group was firmly in the top position in Yan City and even the entire central region in terms of both financial resources and manpower. This kind of development speed was not what Moxiu had imagined. His original plan was to advance steadily, but due to the pressure from the beasts, it was too late to advance steadily. Right now, the strongest group could truly be called the strongest. It could be useful in war and even affect the war. The growth of the Strongest Group ensured that Mumu had enough people and funds to support Hao Ren¡¯s Know-it-all. The reason why Moxiu put Know-it-all into the Strongest Group was to get financial support from Mumu. The development of the outside world was very smooth. A person quietly arrived at the tavern around Yan City. He found Da Wangba and Da Song Brush. Big Pine Brush looked at the familiar face and asked, ¡°¡±Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± ¡°No! I want to join the Imperial Family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before,¡± Big Pine Brush said disdainfully. ¡°What right do you have to enter the royal family?¡± ¡°My name is MO Li, and I am MO Xiu¡¯s younger brother. I have something to report to the Imperial Family.¡± Big Pine Brush and Big Wangba looked at each other. This person indeed looked a little similar to MO Xiu. The two of them did not want to offend MO Xiu, but they also did not want to let him in so easily. ¡°If you have anything to say, you can tell us. We¡¯ll help you pass it on,¡± asked Big Pine Brush.¡± MO Li shook his head and said,¡± No!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Since you say you know MO Xiu, how do you prove it?¡± asked Da Wangba.¡± ¡°You have four wives.¡± ¡°Many people know that¡± One has a mole on her left shoulder, one has a big foot, one has a good figure, and one¡­¡± ¡°You¡­go in!¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Evolution (1) Chapter 442: Evolution (1) Translator: 549690339 Early in the morning, Moxiu and the other two woke up early and went to Bailey¡¯s rented house together. MO Xiu briefly looked at the structure of the house. It had three bedrooms, a living room, a bathroom, a kitchen, and a balcony. The environment was not bad, and there were no inconveniences. The three of them ate a mouthful of bread in the morning and did not eat anything else. After tidying up the room, Moxiu left for work. Before he took it away, he gave Bailey and Nong Zhang a mission. They would use today¡¯s time to research and see if they could find something suitable for humans to eat, whether it was bought or made by themselves. Moxiu really did not want to eat bread anymore. The rented house wasn¡¯t far from the convenience store, so Moxiu could just walk there. The social development of wild beasts was similar to that of humans. However, there were no cars, only bicycles. Moxiu didn¡¯t quite understand. Since wild beasts imitated humans so much, it should be easy for them to build cars. For some reason, there were no cars. The working hours were from eight in the morning to seven in the evening. After the night shift was done with the morning rush hour, they would clean up and hand over the cleaning, just like the day shift. As the night shift was generally more leisurely than the day shift, the night shift was longer and the overall arrangement was very reasonable. When he arrived at the convenience store¡¯s entrance, Moxiu took a closer look at the convenience store. It was called Fox Fate. The name of this shop was a little special among the numbers. When Moxiu entered, Yiyi was already checking the inventory with his colleagues on the night shift. The night shift was also a combination of a man and a woman. The man did the physical labor, and the woman was more attentive and responsible for the warehouse. Moxiu suddenly had the illusion that this was not a society of beasts. This was how human society should be. MO Xiu, Yiyi, and the other night shift staff greeted each other at the same time. The night shift staff got off work, and only Yiyi and MO Xiu were left in the shop. There were very few customers in the morning and afternoon. The hygiene was clean, and the colleagues on the night shift had also made up for it. The two of them only needed to do a simple check before they could start to slack off. When he was checking the cashier equipment, Moxiu released his God¡¯s permission to check Yiyi. According to the shop owner, the fox race was divided into Seductive Foxes and Dharma Foxes. Yiyi looked pure and innocent, and did not have the charm of the Succubus race. She should be a Dharma Fox without a doubt. ¡°Skill: Wind Perception (Passive) [Skill Effect: Perceive Wind Element. Able to freely control Wind Element to attack (no fixed form). High growth rate, unlimited (current power limit is 2000).] [Skill: Fire Perception (Passive)] [Skill effect: Perceive fire elements. Able to freely control fire elements to attack (no fixed form). High growth rate. Unlimited (Current power limit is 3000).]¡± The difference between the elemental skills of wild beasts and humans was obvious. Wild beasts ¡®skills had no fixed form restrictions and could grow freely. Human skills often had certain restrictions, but compared to wild beasts¡¯ elemental skills, there were all kinds of additional effects. It was still a skill with high growth rate and no limits. It was still a simple and crude skill. Beasts were more familiar with the elements than humans, so they should be able to freely control the form of the elements. After looking at One-One¡¯s skill, Moxiu had two questions. Why was the fox clan¡¯s skill, Transformation, that he had originally expected gone? No matter if it was the Seductive Fox or the Magical Fox, they didn¡¯t have the ability to transform. How did the fox clan transform into human form? This question was difficult to ask, and Moxiu had no way of getting an answer. The second question was Yiyi¡¯s strength! The maximum power of the elements that he could use was 2000 and 3000 respectively. In addition, he could freely control the form of the elements, which meant that under the limited power, he could use countless skills. MO Xiu roughly estimated that Yiyi¡¯s strength could be ranked in the top 100 of the strength rankings. With such strength, how could he not enter the top 10 cities of Beast and become an ordinary cashier in the ordinary Ape 69 City? MO Xiu began to suspect Yiyi. Could she be a disciple of a large wild beast clan who had come out to gain experience? The two of them were almost done with their work and stood at the cashier. Moxiu was thinking about how to speak to Yiyi. One was the first to speak.¡± Four-Six, you¡¯re really smart. You¡¯ve done everything well in the shop. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve done this kind of work before?¡± MO Xiu smiled and shook his head.¡± No. Our village is very poor. We don¡¯t have such a high-end convenience store.¡¯¡±¡® A village without convenience stores? That¡¯s really rare. Your working condition doesn¡¯t seem like a new employee. You¡¯re so smart. Are you really the descendant of a strong ape and a magic fox?¡± MO Xiuyan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good topic. He followed Yiyi¡¯s words and said,¡±¡±Oh? Then what bloodline do you think it should be? The bloodlines in our village are quite messy, so no one remembers these things. Actually, I don¡¯t know what kind of bloodline I have either. I asked the boss yesterday because I wanted her to help me take a look.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to school?¡± ¡± The school has taught you this. The descendants of the four branches are different. For someone like you who is strong and smart, it is very likely that you have multiple bloodlines. You don¡¯t have the temperament of a Seductive Fox. You should have the bloodline of a Magic Fox, a skinny ape, and a strong ape.¡± MO Xiu scratched his head and decided to ask the first question and test Yiyi. ¡°I went to school before, but I only went through half of it. I always had a question. I heard from my mother that in the beginning, the fox clan and the ape clan could not have descendants.¡± One by one, they covered their mouths and laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, Four-Six, how come you don¡¯t even know such basic knowledge? Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not laughing at you. I just find it unbelievable.¡± MO Xiu scratched his head and said,¡± I grew up in that kind of environment. There are many things that I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a little embarrassing to say it out loud. How about this? You don¡¯t have to tell me. It¡¯s too embarrassing for others to know.¡±¡± Yiyi thought that MO Xiu was angry and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. If I tell you this time, won¡¯t you know? I didn¡¯t laugh at you, and I won¡¯t tell anyone. Believe me, I told you to call me Yiyi. We¡¯re friends.¡± With MO Xiu¡¯s appearance, it was difficult for him to pretend to be a little naive. However, his sincere gaze did not make Yiyi suspicious. Most importantly, wild beasts didn¡¯t have the awareness that humans would sneak in. Even if Moxiu¡¯s behavior was a little off, there was a high chance that they wouldn¡¯t think that it was a human. ¡°Yiyi, thank you so much.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One by one waved his hand and said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. As friends, we should help each other.¡± Moxiu could only see innocence and sincerity in Yiyi¡¯s eyes. There was no problem with Yiyi. There must be another reason why he did not go to the top ten cities. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°The fox clan and the ape clan can reproduce because the fox clan has evolved. ¡°Evolve?¡± Moxiu frowned.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Fox City Chapter 443: Fox City Translator: 549690339 One by one, they replied,¡± Yes, yes. In the beginning, the fox clan had a skill called transformation. It could allow us to transform from our fox form to our current form. The fox clan has always been proud. After the war, almost all the fox clan members were unwilling to transform back to their original form and remained in their current appearance. As time passed, the transformation skill disappeared, and the fox clan members were unable to transform back to their original appearance.¡± MO Xiu was enlightened. So that was the case! There was no way for the fox clan to return to their original form. This was indeed a kind of evolution. They had evolved into a race that was closer to humans than the ape clan. Therefore, the reproductive isolation had disappeared. The fox clan and the ape clan could reproduce and have various kinds of hybrids. ¡® I see.¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡± So there¡¯s such a thing. I thought that the Fox clan was originally like this.¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu was about to ask some other questions when a customer came in. ¡°Welcome!¡± Yiyi and MO Xiu spoke together. In the northwest of the Western Region of the Beast Territory. Prince Xi and the other two chose to stay in a village to gather information. The three of them had no money or cell phones. However, in just two days, he had already gained the trust of the villagers. Just as MO Xiu had expected, this group was the most stable. Even if something happened to MO Xiu, there was no problem with King Xi¡¯s team. The three of them chose to be the three marchers from the city. Prince Xi and Zhuge Zhong were very good friends, and Li Ling ¡®er was naturally Zhuge Zhong¡¯s wife. His practical trick was the same as MO Xiu¡¯s. He used the difference to reduce suspicion. When he entered the city, he said that he was from a remote mountain village. When they entered the village, of course, they would say that they were from the city. As long as they were careful and did not boast too much, they would not be discovered. The three of them stayed at the village chief¡¯s house. Li Ling ¡®er said,¡±¡±Prince Xi, what should we do next? It was impossible for him to live in this village forever, right?¡± Prince Xi said,¡± In a few days, we will gather some information before entering the city. But right now, the most important thing is to contact Moxiu and see how things are over there. As long as we share our resources, it will be much easier for us to integrate into the wild beast society.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s very strange.¡± Zhuge Zhong interrupted.¡± ¡°Zhuge, what did you say?¡± King Xi asked. What¡¯s strange about it?¡± ¡°The meat in the village is very strange. I can¡¯t tell what kind of meat it is, but the quality of the meat doesn¡¯t seem to be from a farmed animal. It looks more like wild meat. The meat quality is very tight, and it contains a lot of nutrients.¡± Prince Xi said,¡± It¡¯s indeed a little strange when you put it this way. There¡¯s no place to raise animals in the village, and there¡¯s no habit of hunting. How did the meat come about?¡± Ape 3476 will go shopping every week. I will think of a way to go out and take a look when I go out of the village next time.¡± Zhuge Zhong nodded. After two days of interaction, Prince Xi realized that it was not that Zhuge Zhong was cold and unwilling to talk, but that he had never come into contact with anyone since he was young. He had been studying his skills at home, which led to him not being able to communicate with others. For example, Zhuge Zhongdu couldn¡¯t say some important polite words between people, so he gave people the impression that he was cold and unreasonable. Zhuge Zhong actually had his own way of thinking. Sometimes, he would be of great help to Prince Xi. Coupled with Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s guidance, this group was definitely the strongest. Western Beast Region, southwest. Rong Bang had the advantage of invisibility. They passed through many villages and cities without showing their faces once. The way they gathered information made MO Xiu and Prince Xi envious and jealous. He stood at the side and eavesdropped on the conversation of the locals, then filtered out useful information from these words. This might not be very efficient, but the accuracy of the information was very high. Rong Bang heard that the most important and core areas of the wild beasts were the top ten cities. The fox clan and the ape clan both had top ten cities. If they wanted to obtain useful information, they had to go to the top ten cities. Therefore, Rong Bang did not beat around the bush and went straight to Fox City. According to the logic of the beasts, this city was the core of power. Perhaps the Beast King was here. The city was heavily guarded, but it was nothing to an assassin like Rong Bang. After jumping over the wall, he used the convenience of invisibility to bypass the guards. As soon as they entered the city, Rong Bang felt that something was wrong. There was a unique fragrance in the air. Rong Bang¡¯s hidden and firm heart was thrown into chaos as a primitive impulse attacked him. Rong Bang realized that something was wrong and immediately suppressed this desire. He stood on the spot and did not dare to take another step forward. Rong Bang¡¯s advantage was invisibility and agility, but if the enemy could control his mind without seeing him, then everything would be over. To the west. Moxiu had chatted with Yiyi for a long time today. He did not expect the progress to be so fast and obtained a lot of information. Looking at Yiyi¡¯s innocent face, MO Xiu suddenly felt that he was a bad person to lie to such a girl. Thinking of this, MO Xiu finally reacted. He had yet to ask Yiyi¡¯s age, so he did not Know 11 It would De a little ruae to asK directly. ¡°That¡­Yiyi, how old are you this year? I don¡¯t know yet.¡± One smiled brightly and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m five years old this year. I¡¯m already five years old and I¡¯m still working in a convenience store.¡± MO Xiu was shocked by Yiyi¡¯s words. Yiyi was only five years old? He clearly looked the same age as him. What was going on? He suddenly felt that he was even less human. Wasn¡¯t this lying to a child? What shocked Moxiu the most wasn¡¯t this, but the combination of strength and age. It was extremely terrifying. Either Yiyi was a peerless genius among beasts, one in ten thousand, to be able to reach his current strength at the age of five. Either that, or the wild beasts had grown so fast, and if their reproduction speed was any faster, humans would not have a chance of winning. Moxiu could only pray that it was the first possibility. The innocent girl in front of him was a prodigy among wild beasts, or perhaps a lost princess. However, even just imagining it made MO Xiu feel that it was too much. Even if such a thing had happened, how could he have encountered it so coincidentally? One by one said that he was already five years old and still working in a convenience store. This meant that he was already an adult among the fox clan and could do many jobs. This also explained why there was only one school for beasts, unlike humans who had primary schools, middle schools, and universities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Beast¡¯s school only had a year and a half of classes. According to Yiyi, they taught simple language and history. The other advanced stages of knowledge were after graduation, choosing a company according to their interests, and then learning after entering the company. In the beast society, there was no test to create value with diligence and wisdom. After entering the company, if you were willing to learn and work hard, you would have a good future, but as long as you were lazy, you would be eliminated. This society did not have many rules and regulations, but it was cruel enough.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: The King of the Underground World Chapter 444: The King of the Underground World Translator: 549690339 Through his conversation with Yiyi, Moxiu learned a lot about wild beasts. A five-year-old was considered an adult among wild beasts. Now, as long as one knew the average age of wild beasts, the average age of death, and the fertility rate, one could roughly estimate the total population of wild beasts. However, it was not possible to estimate the combat strength of wild beasts for the time being. At the very least, one had to enter the top ten cities to do so. As they chatted, the evening rush hour arrived again. MO Xiu and Yiyi looked at each other after they were busy. The two of them were working more and more harmoniously. When there were the most people just now, there was no panic at all. Once the evening rush hour passed, MO Xiu and Yiyi cleaned up. After that, Yiyi went to the storeroom and let MO Xiu leave first. Moxiu didn¡¯t go help, to avoid appearing too deliberate, and left first. When he returned to his residence and saw the hotpot on the table, Moxiu had a headache. ¡°Bailey, the two of you have been thinking about it for a day, and you¡¯re making me a hotpot?¡± Moxiu said.¡± Bailey was also a little embarrassed and said softly,¡±¡±Moxiu, I don¡¯t have a choice either. I have a very good life in the royal family, and I cook from time to time. I also want to show off my culinary skills, but ah¡­there¡¯s an old saying in the central continent, ¡®A clever housewife can¡¯t cook without rice¡¯. I really don¡¯t have a choice.¡± MO Xiu was a little curious when he heard this. He asked, ¡°¡±Are you saying that there are no ingredients here? Tell me the details.¡± Bailey looked at the farm stamp and said, ¡°¡±Today, the two of us went to almost all the supermarkets in the city. The products there were too simple. The staple food was okay. There was rice, noodles, and oil, but there was nothing else. There was only one type of dish. I couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but it didn¡¯t taste good. There was only one type of meat, but I couldn¡¯t tell what animal it was. According to my observation, many foxes still retained the habit of eating raw meat. No wild beasts were willing to cook, so in terms of seasonings, there was nothing else except salt.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s eyes twitched. He pointed at the hotpot and said, ¡°So, this isn¡¯t a hotpot at all. It¡¯s boiled meat in salt water?¡± Bailey nodded. Moxiu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll be eating bread for a long time.¡± However, the meat this time was much more delicious than the one Moxiu had eaten at the restaurant. At least the meat was completely cooked and had a meaty fragrance. Other than the lack of seasonings, the taste was surprisingly good. The three of them had eaten a lot of salted meat. No matter what, it was the most delicious dish they had eaten in the past two days. After dinner, Bailey asked,¡± Moxiu, there¡¯s no more work in the logistics department. Should Nong Zhang and I go out and find a job?¡±¡± ¡°You said that the two of you walked around the city today, so you should know a lot about this place, right? Now, we¡¯ll start sharing information, and then we¡¯ll decide what you¡¯ll do next.¡± Since the three of them were acting separately, it was necessary to communicate information in a timely manner. Moxiu told him the information he had learned from Yiyi today. The beast¡¯s bloodline, age, education, job, and local customs. At most, Bailey only talked about some terrains and buildings that she had never seen before. There was a huge building near the central area of the city. There were many guards around it. There was a security station in every street. Bailey heard that there were security officers in there to maintain order. Once there was trouble or any case, they would be dispatched. She was not sure about their exact strength. Every street had a security station, which meant that Ape 69 City¡¯s security should be pretty good. However, the three of them encountered Ape 9527 on their first night here. Based on the information they had, Moxiu deduced that Ape 69 City was a completely different city during the day and at night. Otherwise, why would Ape 9527 rob so recklessly? Moreover, the dark forces at night might have some kind of rules and different forces. MO Xiu glanced at Nong Zhang and thought of what Nong Zhang had said yesterday. Could it work? After an intense mental struggle, Moxiu finally decided to trust Nong Zhang. If he didn¡¯t trust his teammates, how could his teammates trust him? MO Xiu slammed the table and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Alright, since that¡¯s the case, the two of you can start moving out as well.¡± Bailey and Nong Zhang looked at Moxiu with anticipation. Moxiu said,¡± First of all, Nong Zhang has to bring Bailey to find a job. Without an education diploma, it will be difficult for her to enter a formal company. She¡¯ll find a job in a convenience store first. After she finds a job, Nong Zhang will be responsible for sending Bailey to and from work.¡± Bailey Bailey was excited after hearing that. She could finally take action. Nong Zhang seemed a little disappointed. It was such a job again. There were two reasons for Moxiu to let Bailey work. One was that the security during the day was good, and the danger was greatly reduced. The second reason was that she knew about the existence of the magic fox. Since there was a magic fox, Bailey¡¯s skills would not be as conspicuous. If necessary, she could use her skills to protect herself. MO Xiu looked at Nong Zhang¡¯s disappointed expression and said, ¡®¡±¡®Nong Zhang, you have other missions.¡± The originally disappointed farmer immediately raised his head and looked at Moxiu. For Moxiu to say this, he must have a very important mission. MO Xiu did not disappoint Nong Zhang and said,¡±¡±Do you still remember Ape Nong Zhang was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°One of the people who robbed us when we first arrived?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the leader of that group. My task for you is to find him.¡± Nong Zhang frowned and said, ¡°This city is so big. How can I find it?¡±¡± MO Xiu voiced his thoughts. If I¡¯m not wrong, Ape 69 City will change into a completely different place when night falls. People like Ape 9527 will come out. I don¡¯t believe that they don¡¯t have their own system. You should go to the place where you met last time and look around to see if you can find him.¡± Moxiu¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t purely based on guesswork. After analyzing the situation, he realized that the security department didn¡¯t care about anything at night. Wasn¡¯t that strange? Also, during the past few nights, Moxiu realized that there were very few people strolling on the streets. Even if there were, they would walk around in groups like Ape 9527. They didn¡¯t look like good people. ¡°I understand. What happens after we find him?¡± Nong Zhang replied. What should I do? Arrest him?¡± MO Xiu smiled and said,¡±No!¡± You tell him that you want to come out and make a living. Let¡¯s see how he will respond. He has seen your strength and can be a breakthrough.¡± Nong Zhang wasn¡¯t stupid and knew what MO Xiu meant. He said excitedly,¡±¡±Are you saying that if there is an underground world in this city, I can join it and fight without being restricted? But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m not good at. How should I tell them to make them believe me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡® You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯ll help you write a good script. You just have to say it naturally when the time comes.¡¯¡±¡® Nong Zhang nodded. MO Xiu looked out the window and sneered. There was something that MO Xiu did not say. MO Xiu wanted Nong Zhang to become the king of the underground world! Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Tang Wanhua Chapter 445: Tang Wanhua Translator: 549690339 It was already late at night. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Moxiu suddenly had an idea. However, he didn¡¯t know if this idea could be realized. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it now,¡± said Nong Zhang.¡± MO Xiu took out a pen and paper, wrote a paragraph, and handed it to Nong Zhang.¡±¡±lf you see Ape 9527, tell him what¡¯s written on the note.¡± Nong Zhang took the note and hurried out. ¡°Moxiu, didn¡¯t you say that the farm stamp is unstable?¡± Bailey asked. Why did he have to carry out such a dangerous mission?¡± Moxiu stood beside Bailey and said,¡±¡±Then what do you think we should do? Nong Zhang is indeed unstable, but he is one of us. We live here and carry out missions, so we can only rely on each other. What Nong Zhang told me yesterday made me feel very touched. No matter how warlike he is, he is still a member of the royal family. At least he knows what he can and cannot do. Besides, there is something that is very suitable for him to do. There is no problem.¡± Bailey looked at Moxiu and nodded. That¡¯s right, they couldn¡¯t contact the humans. They couldn¡¯t even contact Prince Xi and Rong Bang. The only people they could rely on were the three of them. They should give Nong Zhang more trust. MO Xiu started to think about how to go out and how to go out for a few days. If there was anything, he could immediately come out and solve it. However, now that he thought about it, he should just let it go. Since he had already decided to believe in Nong Zhang, then he should trust him completely. There was no point in doing so. It was better to send a message. ¡°Pay attention to your safety. Contact me immediately if anything happens.¡± Soon, Nong Zhang replied. ¡°Understood!¡± Moxiu returned to his bedroom. At this moment, the three of them had stabilized. The first task was to contact Prince Xi. MO Xiu wasn¡¯t very worried about Rong Bang, and it would be very difficult to contact him. During the day, he would leave it to Moxiu and Bailey, and at night, he would leave it to Nong Zhang. MO Xiu picked up Elder Tang¡¯s diary and continued reading. ¡°April 19th. It was unknown what kind of deep hatred existed between humans and wild beasts. Not long after the war ended, the wild beasts started a third war. Sigh! I¡¯m going to be separated from Li Qing again.¡± ¡°September 20th. The wild beasts seemed to have found their advantage in being on the side of the wall. They launched a large-scale attack, and we were defeated one after another.¡± ¡°October 30th. Humans first use nuclear weapons before use, hot weapons before use, beast damage before use, limited, on the contrary, there are some people who take the opportunity to launch a coup, this time, nuclear weapons before use, don¡¯t know what the result is?¡± ¡°December 9th. The results of the nuclear weapons were out. It caused a large amount of damage to the wild beasts, but the defense of the wild beasts was amazing. Most of them did not die. According to the investigation, these wild beasts had mutated. It was still unknown whether the wild beasts would develop in a stronger direction or become weaker.¡± ¡°March 16th. In the past few months, the human camp had relied on the casualties caused by nuclear weapons to relieve a lot of pressure. However, the news had just come back that the nuclear weapon had mutated the wild beasts, and their combat strength had soared. The human camp might not be able to hold on any longer.¡± ¡°April 5th. The human camp was completely defeated, and the wild beasts rushed into the human territory. He had gone back! Everything returned to the initial stage of the mutation, and there was only chaos.¡± ¡°April 7th. I¡¯m still at the front line. I wonder how Li Qing is doing? I was very conflicted. Should I be a deserter to save Li Qing?¡± ¡°April 8th. I¡¯ve decided to stay at the front line. I just talked to Li Qing on the phone. She¡¯s safe there. If I go back, she¡¯ll look down on me, right?¡± ¡°Li Qing is dead!¡± ¡°September 11th. Supreme accepted me as his disciple.¡± Seeing this, Moxiu closed the diary. The handwriting at the back was different from before. It should have been written after a long time. Moxiu didn¡¯t continue reading. Because Moxiu was also very sad, he could feel how heartbroken Elder Tang was at that time. There were no other words on the entire page, not even the date. There were only four words: Li Qing was dead. The words were a little distorted and seemed to be trembling. What kind of emotion did he have to write these words? Not only that, MO Xiu was very upset when he read this part. He thought of himself and Mu Qingyi, and the current situation was similar to Old Tang and Li Qing¡¯s situation back then. He was at the front line, the beasts were about to start a war, and Mu Qingyi was far away in the north. The strength in the north might be breached, and MO Xiu¡¯s worry for Old Master Tang had turned into worry for Mu Qingyi. This diary entry was Beast¡¯s third war. Mr. Tang and Li Qing had just gotten married not long ago, and they had yet to live a peaceful life. Mr. Tang had no choice but to go to the front line. The war was still as difficult as ever. The real turning point was the use of nuclear weapons. The diary had mentioned that the effect of humans using firearms was not obvious, and there was the danger of a coup. It meant that the true ruler of mankind at that time was not supreme. Someone else had real power. After the use of nuclear weapons, there were several twists and turns. Firstly. nuclear weapons were effective. causing casualties among wild beasts. The human side benefited from this and relieved most of the pressure. After that, there was news that the wild beasts had mutated, but no one knew which direction they had mutated in. Everyone was in a panic. Then, the mutated beasts became even stronger and launched a general attack on the humans. In the end, the humans were defeated or even fell. The turning point was nuclear weapons. Due to various considerations, humans did not use nuclear weapons in the beginning. It was the beasts who had repeatedly waged war, and humans were at a disadvantage, so they used nuclear weapons. In the end, everyone thought that the ones who would suffer in the end would be humans themselves. Moxiu looked at the cover of the diary in a daze. This was truly the best history book. Otherwise, after a hundred years, during the chaotic times, very few people would record history. Some details and key events would be forgotten by people. Fortunately, Mr. Tang had the habit of writing in his diary. There was one last question. At the end of this paragraph, Elder Tang said that Wu Shang had accepted him as a disciple. Did that mean that Mr. Tang and Yoruhana were brothers? MO Xiu was not in the mood to continue reading the diary. Curious, he flipped to the last page of the diary. It was Tang Wanhua. It turned out that Wan Hwa was Mr. Tang, and Mr. Tang was Wan Hwa. When MO Xiu asked about Wan Hwa, Mr. Tang even shamelessly boasted that Wan Hwa was a little handsome. MO Xiu shook his head. If it was said that Elder Tang was Wan Hua, then didn¡¯t that mean that Elder Tang had studied the Heaven Devouring Beast a hundred years ago? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the illusion of the patterns on Xiao Fushun¡¯s back, the two of them had once crossed time and space to meet, and the old Tang back then was completely different from the current him. At that time, Elder Tang was domineering and didn¡¯t fear any wild beasts that wanted to hunt the Heaven Devouring Beast. Now, Elder Tang had become easy-going and his temper had gradually been tempered. He even named the Heaven Devouring Beast Little Fushun and sent it to him. Wait a minute! If Mr. Tang and Yoruhana were the same person, that meant that there was no one hunting Little Fushun. This meant that there was a high possibility that Little Fushun was still alive. Moxiu sighed. It was good that he was still alive.. He hoped that they would not meet again in the future! Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: I’ll Bring You One Every Day From Now On Chapter 446: I¡¯ll Bring You One Every Day From Now On Translator: 549690339 Early in the morning, MO Xiu arrived at the Fox Fate convenience store as usual. His work was the same as yesterday. After the two of them were busy for a while, they began to chat. The two of them were very familiar with each other, and Moxiu could easily ask some questions. ¡°Yiyi, I heard that the Beast Kings might start a war soon. Is that true?¡± asked Moxiu.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too, but that¡¯s not what we should be thinking about.¡±¡± MO Xiu said excitedly,¡±Don¡¯t. It¡¯s fine for us to talk. I¡¯m very interested in this. Don¡¯t you look forward to war?¡± Moxiu said that on purpose. Although wild beasts had learned a lot of human knowledge in the past hundred years, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy to completely get rid of their wild nature, right? Yiyi did not seem interested and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s so good about war? I feel that my current life is very good. It¡¯s comfortable and fulfilling.¡± MO Xiu still looked at Yiyi with anticipation. Yiyi had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, I heard that the Beast King wants to attack the human territory, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Our living environment is good, and our territory is sufficient.¡± Yiyi¡¯s face was filled with disgust. Moxiu was somewhat puzzled. Yiyi was somewhat against war. Why was that? Was he trying to maintain a stable life? Where was the bestial nature of a beast? If this was the general idea of wild beasts, it was definitely good news for humans. That day, Moxiu spent his time chatting with Yiyi. When he left the convenience store, Moxiu still felt a little reluctant. He did not get much information today. Basically, it was about local customs. However, chatting with Yiyi gave him a very comfortable feeling. Chatting with Yiyi did not feel like a burden. It was like a gentle breeze. Moxiu often forgot that this was the territory of wild beasts and that the girl in front of him was a wild beast. Back at her residence, Bailey said excitedly,¡±¡±Moxiu, I found a job. We¡¯re in the same industry, and I¡¯m also a cashier. I work in a supermarket.¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡± Not bad. You found a job so quickly. We¡¯ve learned more or less about the social environment of wild beasts in the past few days. The next important thing is to find a way to live in the top ten cities. There must be a way, but it might be a little secretive. Don¡¯t be too hasty.¡± Bailey replied,¡± Understood. Don¡¯t worry. My supermarket is very big. People from all walks of life will go there. I¡¯ll take my time.¡±¡± There shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about on Bailey¡¯s side. Moxiu turned his gaze to Nong Zhang. ¡°Nong Zhang, how are you?¡± Nong Zhangru reported,¡± I didn¡¯t meet Ape 9527 last night, but I met someone who looked like one of the five people from that day. He ran away immediately after seeing me.¡±¡± ¡°Then Ape 9527 will most likely appear tonight. Remember, if there are a lot of them, try to communicate with them. If they don¡¯t listen, you can use force.¡¯¡±¡® When Nong Zhang heard this, his eyes lit up and he said,¡±¡±Are you saying that I can make a move?¡± Moxiu sat at the dining table, picked up a piece of meat, and put it in his mouth. He frowned. The meat this time wasn¡¯t as delicious as yesterday. ¡°Of course, you can use force at night, but you have to slowly learn when to use force. Tonight, you can only use 50% of your strength at most. If 50% of your strength is not enough to deal with the enemy, escape immediately.¡± Nong Zhang was a little dejected at first, but then his eyes became firm. He raised his head and said to MO Xiu,¡±Understood. I will do as you say.¡± Early in the morning, MO Xiu wanted to wait for Nong Zhang to come back and ask about the situation, but he didn¡¯t come back even when it was almost time for work. Seeing that he was going to be late, he could only go to work first. When she arrived at the convenience store, it was just in time. She was about to be late. When she entered, Yiyi had already finished checking the library and was about to complete the inspection. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yiyi. I¡¯m late.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re not late.¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu quickly went to the cashier to help out, then started chatting again. At noon, Yiyi took out two lunch boxes from his backpack and handed one to Moxiu. MO Xiu took the lunchbox and asked in confusion,¡¯¡±¡® What is this?¡± One said shyly,¡±¡±l saw that you¡¯ve been eating bread for lunch every day these past few days. When I was cooking yesterday, I made some more, so I brought it for you.¡± MO Xiu was stunned. What was going on? Brought me food? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to eat anything else, but he really couldn¡¯t eat anything else other than bread. Yiyi¡¯s cooking was probably the same, but how could she reject his good intentions? She opened the lunch box and was a little surprised. It was fried rice. It was a mixture of a few ingredients from the Beast World. There was rice, meat, and vegetables, but because there were no seasonings, the color did not look very good. The food made like this didn¡¯t seem so irresistible. MO Xiu looked at Yiyi and took a bite. The taste was very strange. It was clearly a few unpalatable things, but after putting them together, it didn¡¯t feel that bad. Of course, it was definitely not delicious. At most, it was like human food. ¡°Yiyi, thank you for the food.¡± One by one smiled and said, ¡°Is it delicious?¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu quickly nodded and said,¡±lt¡¯s delicious. This is the best meal I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± ¡± Moxiu added in his heart. This was the best meal in the wild beast territory. Yiyi looked very happy and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring it for you every day in the future.¡± MO Xiu was stunned. Although this meal wasn¡¯t difficult to eat, it couldn¡¯t compare to the status of bread in his heart. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll just eat bread.¡± One was still smiling a second ago, but in the next second, she pouted and said,¡±¡±ls it because my cooking is not delicious?¡± MO Xiu lowered his head silently and said, ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll bring it to you every day in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I always eat your food.¡± It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re such a good person. Let¡¯s help each other. I live alone. There will always be a place where I can ask you for help.¡±¡® ¡°Do you live alone?¡± Moxiu asked. Where¡¯s your family?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One shook his head and said,¡± I don¡¯t have a family. I live alone in this city. I live not far from here. You can go and take a look when you have time.¡±¡® MO Xiu thought about how a person like Yiyi would not have a family. He then nodded subconsciously. Yiyi did not expect MO Yu to agree so readily. Her face was slightly red as she lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Wait a few days. I have something to do these few days, so I won¡¯t invite you.¡± Only then did MO Xiu realize that it was a little impolite for him to go to the lady¡¯s house. He hurriedly said,¡±No rush! Ah, no, after eating your food, I¡¯ll go to your house and let you taste my cooking when I¡¯m free.¡± Yiyi nodded and said softly,¡±¡±Alright!¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Aiya, F * Ck (1) Chapter 447: Aiya, F * Ck (1) Translator: 549690339 In the evening, MO Xiu didn¡¯t stop and returned to his residence. There was no news from Nong Zhang for the entire day. Moxiu was a little worried. When he returned, he saw Bailey Nong Zhang sitting down and waiting for him. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you heard from me for a day?¡± MO Xiu looked at Nong Zhang and asked. ¡± I was too tired last night,¡± Nong Zhang said embarrassedly.¡± I went to sleep after sending Bailey off in the morning. I slept until I picked Bailey up just now.¡±¡± ¡°Alright then. It looks like we succeeded last night, right?¡± Moxiu sat down and said.¡± Nong Zhang nodded and began to explain what happened last night. Time returned to last night. Nong Zhang strolled around the place where he met Ape 9527 last time. It was just 10 pm when Ape 9527 appeared, and he was not the only one. There were many others. After Ape 9527 heard that Nong Zhang had appeared nearby, he immediately gathered his men to come here today for nothing but revenge. There were a lot of people on the other side. There were more than a hundred of them. Nong Zhang did not panic at all when he saw them. Instead, he appeared a little excited. Ape 9527 walked closer and saw the excited expression on Nong Zhang¡¯s face. He cursed in his heart,¡± Pervert!¡± ¡°You! Your name is Fox888, right?¡± Nong Zhang nodded without saying anything. Looking at Nong Zhang¡¯s expression, Ape 9527 recalled the day he was beaten up and could not help but feel a chill in his heart. After looking back at the people behind him, he became more confident and continued,¡±Kid, you sure have guts! He still dared to come here. Where was the leader?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t come,¡± said Nong Zhang.¡±l¡¯m the only one who came. In the future, only I will come. ¡®¡±¡® Ape 9527 laughed and said,¡± You¡¯re so funny. I don¡¯t even know if you can go back today. You still want to come back?¡± That¡¯s impossible!¡± I¡¯m not here to cause trouble,¡± Nong Zhang said.¡± I want to earn more money. I need to join you.¡±¡® ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not looking for trouble?¡± Ape 9527 said disdainfully. You haven¡¯t settled your debt with me yet. I can¡¯t let you join.¡± Nong Zhang was expressionless as he asked seriously,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll solve it. At that time, you were the one who wanted to rob us first. It was just that you didn¡¯t succeed, so I didn¡¯t hold it against you. I want to see how you want to settle the score.¡± These words were taught to Nong Zhang by Moxiu. There should be rules wherever you go. Since this was the dark zone, you couldn¡¯t be seen in public. There were all kinds of rules in the daytime world, but in the end, it was still a competition of who could fight with their fists. There were rules in the world at night, but they couldn¡¯t be any more than during the day. Those who were stronger had the right to speak. Therefore, the character that MO Xiu had designed for Nong Zhang was not a smooth person, and Nong Zhang could not do it. Directly shaping Nong Zhang into a tough character. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can try it. This is in line with Nong Zhang¡¯s personality. It¡¯s not easy to expose himself. Moreover, as long as you have strength, this way of doing things should grow very quickly at night. Ape 9527 had experienced Nong Zhang¡¯s strength before. Nong Zhang¡¯s domineering words made him a little at a loss. Nong Zhang¡¯s words were very clear. If you were reasonable, I would reason with you I am in the right- However, if you don¡¯t want to be reasonable, then let¡¯s have a competition. I¡¯m not afraid of you! While Ape 9527 was still thinking about how to deal with this matter, a person behind him shouted, ¡°¡±9527, why are you talking to him? Just kill him!¡± The man was about to go up when Ape 9527 grabbed him and said to Nong Zhang, ¡°¡±Fox888, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. You can join us if you want, but we have to fight this battle today. No matter who wins or loses, you can join us.¡± Ape 9527 wasn¡¯t stupid. On the contrary, with his ordinary strength, he had so many brothers. It could be seen that he had some brains. Nong Zhang¡¯s attitude just now made Ape 9527 sober up. The two of them indeed had some hatred, but it was not a deep hatred. Fox888 wanted to join him, which was a good thing. At least he had a strong helper. However, since these hundred people had already come, they could not just let them go back. That would be too embarrassing. They might as well fight. Regardless of whether they won or lost, the previous grudges would be written off. It shows that you are not afraid of being a coward, but also shows that you are sensible, and you are clear about your feelings. Ape 9527 was proud that he could come up with such a good method, he wanted to kiss himself. Nong Zhang, who was on the opposite side, looked over. Among these hundred people, all of them were strong apes. There were some hybrids among them. Their main fighting method should be to rely on brute force. At this moment, Nong Zhang had Moxiu¡¯s Martial God on him, so it would be effortless for him to deal with them. However, it would be troublesome if Moxiu did not allow him to use his full strength. Nong Zhang was a martial arts fanatic and a battle maniac. He was not good at other aspects, but in terms of combat, he was an expert in investigating the opponent¡¯s situation and estimating the opponent¡¯s combat strength. While the three of them were sharing their resources, Nong Zhang was also memorizing these things. Therefore, at this moment, it was obvious that this battle could not be lost. The crowd was led by Ape 9527, which meant that the average strength of this group of people was at most Ape 9527¡¯s level. ¡°Good!¡± Nong Zhang said. Since I want to join you, let my brothers see my strength¡­¡¯ Ape 9527 stood there with the demeanor of an expert. He raised his right hand and waved it gently. ¡°Brothers, give me¡­Oh my god! Fox 888, I haven¡¯t even started yet!¡± These 100 strong apes were not strong, and Nong Zhang did not use his full strength. So even if Nong Zhang had overwhelming strength, he had to fight them one by one. The battle lasted for an entire hour. The 100 people, including Ape 9527, were all lying on the ground with bruises on their faces. Moxiu said that he couldn¡¯t use his full strength, nor did he say that he had to hold back in a fight. Ape 9527 clutched the bump on his head, feeling regretful. What was this? He wanted to regain some face, but this time, he didn¡¯t get any face back and was beaten up again. After an hour of fighting, Nong Zhang didn¡¯t show any signs of exhaustion. Seeing that everyone around him had reached the bottom, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Should he continue? If you want to fight again, I can wait for you to recover.¡± Ape 9527 quickly stood up and said,¡±We won¡¯t fight anymore. We admit that we can¡¯t beat you.¡± What kind of joke was this? Nong Zhang¡¯s combat strength was clearly several levels higher. ¡°According to what you said before, can I become one of you?¡± Nong Zhang asked. ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ape 9527 said,¡± It¡¯s possible, but our temple is small. I don¡¯t know if it can accommodate a big Buddha like you.¡±¡± Nong Zhang smiled and said,¡±lf I say I¡¯ll join you, then I¡¯ll join you.¡±¡± Ape 9527 said, ¡°Good!¡± Brothers, welcome our new brother!¡± After a round of applause, Nong Zhang said the last sentence that MO Xiu had given him. ¡°I just entered the industry and don¡¯t know much about the night.. Brothers, can you bring me around to familiarize me?¡± Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: One City, Two Cities!_l Chapter 448: One City, Two Cities!_l Translator: 549690339 After hearing Nong Zhang¡¯s explanation, MO Xiu asked,¡±¡±lt seems that the plan is going very smoothly. What happened after that? What happened at night?¡± Moxiu¡¯s idea was to let Nong Zhang gain a certain amount of strength at night, and then he would personally investigate as Nong Zhang¡¯s underling. Because Nong Zhang¡¯s method of gathering information was weak, he might not be able to remember it. Nong Zhang was stunned for a moment, as if he did not know where to start. How about this?¡± MO Xiu said helplessly.¡± You answer whatever I ask. How about that?¡±¡± Nong Zhang nodded. ¡°Is there a time limit in the world at night?¡± asked Moxiu.¡± Nong Zhang answered affirmatively,¡± Yes! It starts at 10 pm and ends at 4 am at the latest, but I heard from them that it usually ends at 1 or 2 pm.¡± ¡°What activities are there in the world at night?¡± Moxiu asked. Robbery was definitely not the main activity. The local residents knew the rules at night. How could there be so many people coming out to be robbed?¡± Nong Zhang nodded and said,¡± Yesterday, Ape 9527 brought me around the entire city. Some hidden shops open at night, and some food and entertainment facilities are actually open. There are also custom streets that are mainly Seductive Fox.¡± ¡°Folk Street? What¡¯s that?¡± MO Xiu asked in confusion. ¡°Moxiu, how come you didn¡¯t even know about this?¡± Bailey asked with a smile. Even I, a member of the royal family, know about it. I think you¡¯re pretending not to know and want to go and take a look, right?¡± Moxiu had never heard of it before. Combined with the tone and expression of Seductive Fox and Bailey, he could roughly guess it. Moxiu glared at Bailey and said,¡± If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll let you go there as a spy. I think you¡¯ll definitely get a lot of useful information.¡±¡± Bailey glared fiercely at Moxiu. She did not talk back but muttered softly,¡± You still know!¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t speak to Bailey anymore. He turned to Nong Zhang and asked,¡±¡±ls that all? These were not enough to support the entire night life. How did people like Ape 9526 earn money to live?¡± Nong Zhang said,¡± This involves gangs. I joined a small gang formed by the Strong Ape. It belongs to the weakest organization. Its way of earning money is to participate in all kinds of gambling, fight for territory, open shops at night, and so on.¡± This was what it looked like to be in the dark. MO Xiu said,¡±¡±Can you elaborate on it? For example, Ape 95271s strength.¡± ¡°Our sect only has one shop. It¡¯s a custom shop made up of strong apes. Usually, our business isn¡¯t very good. Our main source of income is to do some manual labor to earn money.¡± MO Xiu was puzzled. Ape 9527 was also a talent. He had opened a store for strong apes. With the fox clan, who would be interested in those strong ape women? As a wife, it was still acceptable. Who wouldn¡¯t want to find a good-looking woman to play with at night? Moxiu¡¯s understanding of the way a gang earned money was to rely on a big gang and help the big gang do odd jobs to make a living. Wasn¡¯t Ape 9527 equivalent to a contractor? Why didn¡¯t he work during the day? At least his income during the day was guaranteed. ¡°Is there anything else besides these?¡± Moxiu asked. Something special?¡± My ability to gather information is relatively weak,¡± Nong Zhang said.¡± But I also carefully remembered two places. I feel that they are very important.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu¡¯s interest was piqued. It seemed that the farm stamp was quite reliable. He even knew how to pay attention to it. ¡°Tell me.¡± Nong Zhang said,¡± Well, one is the Arena. There¡¯s nothing much to say about it. It¡¯s where the rich fight in the day and the poor fight to the death at night for fun.¡± MO Xiu nodded his head. This was not unfamiliar at all. Back then, Qiu Qiu had built an arena similar to this in Shun City. However, Moxiu felt that it wasn¡¯t simple. As expected, in Nong Zhang¡¯s description, Moxiu discovered something different. The purpose of this arena was completely different from Qiu Qiu¡¯s. Qiu Qiu¡¯s arena could be said to pave the way for the war with firearms, but it could also be said to be for making money. Therefore, the arena in Shun City was still considered normal in all aspects. There was nothing too excessive. However, the night arena in Ape 69 City was completely different. All it needed was excitement! There, regardless of identity or status, as long as the one, the one, the ticket, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one, the one However, for the poor, just to see the bloody scene, even victory or defeat was not very important. In order to find the wild nature hidden in their hearts, they could disregard the lives of their own kind. Any weapon could be used. As long as the scene was bloody enough, they could earn money. Some of the bigger gangs had their own arenas to attract rich people to invest and support the entire gang. Bailey fell silent after hearing that. Although Nong Zhang did not describe the details of the scene in the arena, she knew that it was absolutely terrible just by guessing. Moxiu sighed. It seemed that the wild nature of the beasts was still there. The society of the beasts was not as harmonious as it seemed on the surface. ¡°What about the second location?¡± Nong Zhang took a deep breath and said,¡± The second venue is even more perverted. It¡¯s a game. The organizer limits a venue, and there are all kinds of weapons in the venue. They publicly gather the people who participate in the game. To participate in the game, you need to pay a ticket. The organizer takes 30% and the remaining 70% is divided equally among the winners. The winning criteria is that all the participants enter the venue at 11 pm and close the venue at 3 am. Anyone who walks out of the venue is the winner.¡± Moxiu and Bailey also took a deep breath after listening. This was too terrifying. If the Arena was to watch others fight bloody battles, then this game was for those who felt that watching it was not enough and wanted to experience it for themselves. According to Moxiu¡¯s analysis, the ticket price would not be cheap. If they wanted to earn back their capital or earn money after entering, they would have to kill as many people as possible. The fewer people left in the end, the more bonus they would receive. The beastly nature of wild beasts had never receded. It had always existed, and it was very likely that it had developed to another level in a hundred years. Previously, Moxiu had thought that the situation was advantageous for humans. The society of wild beasts was orderly, and there would be more and more wild beasts like Yiyi. It would be difficult to mobilize the Beast Kings during a war. But now, it seemed that the wild beasts had always been looking forward to fighting. Not only were they fond of fighting, but they were also fond of killing! It was impossible for humans to release their wildness by killing each other. There were also security stations on every street. Such a dense number of security stations was not because Ape 69 City had good security. On the contrary, only when it was poor would there be so many security stations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The security office was closed at night, and no one was in charge. Everything that happened at night was tacitly approved by the Beast King. The wild beast is constantly developing and progressing at the same time, but also does not want to lose that wild nature. Ape 69 City was not just one city, but two. During the day, it was a civilized human society. The night was the wild age of the beasts.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Beasts Are Not Humans After All Chapter 449: Beasts Are Not Humans After All Translator: 549690339 The optimism that he had built up in the convenience store and Yiyi over the past few days collapsed. If the bloodthirsty nature of wild beasts could not be eradicated, the war would never end. Just like what Yiyi said, the beast society was constantly improving and perfecting, and the territory was large enough. Why would they still start a war? Sometimes, there was no need for a reason. Perhaps it was because of the wild beast¡¯s impulse, the desire for war. The situation in Ape 69 City could be found in any city in the territory of wild beasts. This system could easily release the wildness in the hearts of wild beasts. However, it was not a long-term solution. As time passed, conflicts would still erupt. If they did not start a war against the humans, there was a possibility of a civil war erupting. That was why this incident had happened. Moxiu had thought through many things. A wild beast would always be a wild beast. No matter how much they learned from humans, they could never become a human! However, there were still wild beasts like Yiyi and Little Fushun. Not all wild beasts would look forward to war, right? After Nong Zhang finished talking about what he had come into contact with, Bailey said,¡±¡±Moxiu, when I was working at the supermarket today, I discovered something.¡± Moxiu¡¯s thoughts were pulled back by Bailey¡¯s words. He asked,¡±¡±ls there anything strange?¡± Bailey nodded and said solemnly,¡±¡±Yeah, haven¡¯t you always been curious about what kind of meat wild beasts eat? ¡± I went to the storeroom today to check. It¡¯s very strange. There¡¯s not a single complete corpse. All the meat was imported from Ape 99 City. There¡¯s no explanation.¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say!¡± Moxiu asked.¡± Ever since we entered the beast territory, we haven¡¯t seen any beasts other than humans,¡± Bailey said.¡± Do you think this meat is¡­¡± Hearing Bailey¡¯s words, Moxiu also felt that it was possible. ¡°You mean they eat their own kind?¡± Bailey nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s right. I think it¡¯s possible. The reason why humans don¡¯t eat humans is not only because the law doesn¡¯t allow it, but also because of morality. We don¡¯t know if wild beasts have such restrictions. I think according to what Nong Zhang said about the night world, there shouldn¡¯t be morality among wild beasts.¡± MO Xiu laughed and said,¡± Hahaha, thanks to you, we have something we can¡¯t eat. ¡®¡±¡® Wild beasts were not humans, but their appearances were no different from humans. Regardless of whether Bailey¡¯s analysis was correct or not, they could no longer eat meat. Moreover, Moxiu had come into contact with so many wild beasts these days, and he was most familiar with Yiyi. When he thought about how the meat in the bowl was of the same kind as theirs, Moxiu found it difficult to swallow. Bailey and Nong Zhang both agreed with Moxiu. They should just eat bread in the future. The three of them chatted and ate. Nong Zhang saw that it was almost ten o¡¯clock and was ready to go out. It was his turn to go to work. Nong Zhang, I won¡¯t bother about what happens tonight,¡± Moxiu said.¡± You just need to strengthen your current guild. If there¡¯s any important information, the three of us can exchange it. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Understood. I will expand my sect as soon as possible,¡± said Nong Zhang.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Without affecting your plan, help me find out where the people in the arena came from. Is it voluntary or forced?¡± Nong Zhang nodded and left. Seeing Moxiu¡¯s worry, Bailey asked,¡±¡±Moxiu, although we don¡¯t know what will happen next, we did a good job in the first step. The three of us have jobs and can stay hidden for a long time.¡± I¡¯m not worried about our situation,¡± Motheo said.¡± I¡¯m worried about the situation of the entire human race. Wild beasts love to fight and kill, so war is inevitable. We might be at a disadvantage in terms of combat power. However, there¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t figure out.¡± Bailey came over and asked softly,¡±¡±What is it?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the wild beasts catch humans off guard? Instead, he had dragged it out until now? This wasn¡¯t the way beasts did things. What was the conspiracy?¡± ¡°You mean that this is the key to the victory of this war?¡± asked Bailey.¡± ¡± That might not be the case,¡± Moxiu said.¡± But the Beast Kings must be waiting for an opportunity.¡¯¡±¡® Bailey was deep in thought and did not say anything. Moxiu walked towards his room. Halfway there, he suddenly turned around and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve come into contact with more DeoDle than me. Think of a wav to contact Prince Xi!¡± In the morning, Moxiu arrived at the convenience store. Yiyi was still very early and was smiling at him. Every time he saw Yiyi¡¯s smile, Moxiu would temporarily forget about the brutality of a beast. The morning¡¯s work quickly passed. When it was lunchtime, Yiyi took out two lunch boxes from his backpack and handed one to Moxiu, just like yesterday. MO Xiu took it, but his heart was against it. He opened it and saw that it was the same as yesterday. It was fried rice. There was meat inside. He looked at the fried rice in the lunch box and then at Yiyi¡¯s expectant eyes. Forget it, let¡¯s eat! He did eat it, but he didn¡¯t eat the meat inside. Yiyi saw him when he was cleaning the lunchboxes. Yiyi looked at MO Xiu strangely and asked,¡±46, don¡¯t you eat meat? It¡¯s so strange.¡± Suspicious? Did all beasts eat meat? ¡± I used to love meat,¡± Moxiu said, feigning calmness.¡± Maybe I ate too much meat, so I don¡¯t feel like eating meat anymore. I¡¯m sorry. Did I waste it?¡±¡± ¡°Wasted?¡± Wrong again? However, he had never seen any wild beasts save food. Moxiu immediately changed his words and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve wasted your effort.¡¯¡±¡® Hearing MO Xiu¡¯s words, Yiyi smiled happily again and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat meat, I won¡¯t put meat in tomorrow.¡± MO Xiu smiled awkwardly. He was thinking, ¡®Don¡¯t bring me more. I really don¡¯t want to eat it. There¡¯s no meat. Isn¡¯t it just grass fried rice?¡¯ In the outside world, a drastic change was happening. The north officially entered the preparation phase. The main force of the Holy City moved to the border, ready to fight at any time. The South was doing a large-scale publicity campaign. They did not plan to hide the fact that the beasts were about to invade the people. The entire South was in chaos. Many organizations were fragmented. There was no civil war at the moment of the survival of the race. In the central region, they had been silently preparing and mobilizing their forces. Some of the more perceptive people had already noticed that something was wrong. In addition to the abnormality in the south and north, rumors spread everywhere. The City Lord of Yan City quickly contacted Yue Long. In just ten minutes of communication, they decided to announce the truth to the public and strengthen their defenses. Originally, he could have waited a little longer, but that stupid teammate from the south couldn¡¯t hold back and had already made it public. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The current situation was that if they were to announce the news a minute later, they would lose a portion of the people¡¯s trust in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Once the news spread, the people immediately panicked. Fortunately, the sale of the medicinal liquid stabilized the situation. No matter how panicked they were, the medicinal liquid could not be left behind for even a day. There was still a long queue in every medicinal liquid shop in the city. The law enforcement team and the army were mobilized to guard outside the medicinal liquid shop to prevent anyone from causing trouble. When selling the medicinal liquid, the staff would also spread relevant knowledge. After a few days, the panic of the people in the central region became a sense of crisis.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Can Increase the Difficulty Chapter 450: Can Increase the Difficulty Translator: 549690339 No one had expected the strongest corporation and the medicinal liquid to play such a crucial role in the early stages of the war. This made the City Lords secretly feel lucky. They did not expect it to be resolved so easily. After the central region stabilized, the people began to learn about wild beasts, both old and new. The old knowledge had been left behind a hundred years ago, while the new knowledge had been told to Xi Bei by MO Li, who was in the royal family. Xi Bei realized that the wild beasts of today were very different from the past, so he quickly passed down the new information to the streets and alleys, to everyone. The benefits of doing so were obvious. It allowed everyone in the central continent to have knowledge about wild beasts. The most terrifying thing was not the disparity in strength, but the unknown. Humans were always afraid of the unknown. As long as everyone knew about wild beasts, they would no longer be unfamiliar with them. At least, people would not be afraid of wild beasts. However, there was also a disadvantage. If the wild beasts had spies in the central region, they would immediately send the news back to the Beast King. It was difficult for new information that had suddenly appeared on the humans not to be suspected. If the Beast King suspected something, it would conduct a screening in the territory of the wild beasts. This undoubtedly made it difficult for Moxiu and the others to ambush them. Xi Bei and MO Li had discussed this before. When MO Li found Xi Bei, he said that he and MO Xiu had some kind of skill connection and could communicate with MO Xiu. Xi Bei told MO Li the pros and cons of the matter, wanting to seek MO Xiu¡¯s opinion. Moxiu¡¯s reply was: ¡°We can increase the difficulty of our mission, but we can¡¯t increase the difficulty of our enemies.¡± The meaning behind his words was very obvious. If he did not spread the news, what was the use of this undercover mission? On the imperial family¡¯s side. According to Moxiu¡¯s report, there was no news of the wild beasts taking action yet. However, the imperial family was still accelerating their preparations for battle. In the first phase, the imperial family members sent to the various city lords ¡®mansions returned. After explaining the situation, they entered the second phase. The younger generation would be the main force in the teams heading to the various cities to prepare for the Royal Family to move out. The younger generation was not the most powerful generation in the royal family, but they were the most efficient. This operation was to lay a foundation in various cities so that they could properly publicize the appearance of the royal family. West of the Western Beast Region. Moxiu was working at the convenience store as usual. It had been more than ten days since they entered the wild beast territory. In these ten days, the outside world had undergone earth-shattering changes. MO Xiu and the other two had also made a lot of progress. There were three most important cases. Firstly, Nong Zhang¡¯s personality and way of doing things were very suitable for the world of wild beasts at night. With his strong fists, he had developed Ape 9527¡¯s gang into a medium-sized gang in just a few days. It was only a matter of time before he could threaten those big gangs. The information brought back by Nong Zhang also cleared up many of MO Xiu¡¯s doubts. Strong Ape¡¯s gang was very weak, but they were not annexed or broken up. The main reason was because of Ape 9527. Although he himself was not very capable, his family was impressive. They were the most powerful and robust ape family in Ape 69 City. Therefore, even if he was weak, he could still run a gang. Many people were willing to follow him. Moreover, Moxiu wanted to know how the people in the arena came to fight, and Nong Zhang had also investigated thoroughly. Some wild beasts were willing to fight. If they won the battle, they would get a lot of money, but they might lose their lives. Some of them were captured. Some of them were the poor who offended the rich, and some of them were homeless beggars. Moxiu sighed. The world of wild beasts was really strange. They would seek such stimulation. The second thing was that after Bailey¡¯s hard work, she finally found the possibility of contacting Prince Xi. The newspaper! There were newspapers in the Beast World, and they had a large circulation. Many beasts were willing to order them to make themselves look more like humans, but very few beasts would read them. Beasts would not look, but humans would, especially people as cautious as King Xi. He would not let go of any clues to gather information. MO Xiu used the money that Nong Zhang had obtained in the Night World to find the largest newspaper in the Beast World and requested to advertise on it. The position did not have to be too obvious, but it had to be long-lasting. The advertising slogan was also very simple. Lizhang Company was inviting investment! It was MO Xiu¡¯s phone number. The name was Li Zhang, and it was too obvious. Beast¡¯s company name had some strange combinations of Chinese characters other than the serial number. Moxiu had only gotten one word from Bailey and one word from Nong Zhang. He did not put his own name in because his reputation in the central continent was too high. If he was suspected, he would be finished. If Prince Xi could see this advertisement, regardless of whether he could confirm that it was MO Xiu and the others, he would call to ask. The first two incidents were all the credit of Bailey and Nong Zhang. Bailey was at the information exchange point during the day, while Nong Zhang was even more all-powerful at night. From the looks of it, the Farming Chapter that Moxiu had thought was the most unstable had made the greatest contribution. On the contrary, Moxiu did not do anything. The third matter was something that MO Xiu had asked from Yiyi and the boss. At the end of Moxiu¡¯s internship, the boss came over for an official review. At this moment, MO Xiu spoke of his great ambition to enter the top ten cities. He wanted to ask the two if they had any ideas. Hearing MO Xiu¡¯s ambition, the boss and Yi Yi looked at MO Xiu in a different light and enthusiastically explained for more than an hour. In the end, Moxiu summarized a few points. There were three ways to enter the top ten cities. The first was to be born in the top ten cities. As long as one had proof, thev could enter. This did not apply to MO Xiu. It was not desirable. The second was recommendation. Every year, each company would recommend candidates to the city lord to enter the top ten cities. The city lord would then go through another screening before they could enter the top ten cities. This way, the remaining people were all experts among experts. This method wasn¡¯t feasible either. It would be troublesome to enter the official company with MO Xiu¡¯s identity. There was also the problem of time. As a newcomer, it was very difficult to get a recommendation. Even if he got a recommendation, it would take a long time to go through the various procedures. On the other hand, Moxiu didn¡¯t have that much time. Putting aside when the war would break out, every second he stayed here would mean more danger. It was better to complete the mission and return as soon as possible. Therefore, there was only the third method left. Every top ten city would recruit new members from the outside world. The way to enter was through an assessment. Neither Yiyi nor the shop owner had experienced it before, so they couldn¡¯t tell Moxiu exactly what the assessment was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, among these methods, only the third method was feasible. Moxiu decided to give it a try. For this reason, MO Xiu asked for two days of leave from the boss and prepared to take the assessment. If he succeeded, he would send a message back. If he failed, he would come back to work. The boss had a flirtatious appearance, but he was actually a good person. He agreed immediately and wished MO Xiu success. She even muttered,¡± If you succeed, my shop will be famous..¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Let’s Stay A Little Longer (1) Chapter 451: Let¡¯s Stay A Little Longer (1) Translator: 549690339 It had been a few days since the news of the central continent sending Moxiu back had been announced. Logically speaking, this matter should have reached the ears of the Beast King, but Moxiu did not notice anything unusual when he went to work. The life of wild beasts did not change, and there were no strange rules. Could it be that the Beast Kings didn¡¯t care that there were spies in their territory? Moxiu felt that it was impossible. There must be some reason. If he was the Beast King, there were two possibilities that he had not reacted. One was that he had obtained information about the intruder and was not in a hurry to draw in the net. However, the possibility was not very high. MO Xiu did not believe that there was an existence like the Elder of Heavenly Secrets among the wild beasts. Secondly, he felt that it would be too troublesome to take things slow, so he was making a plan to lure the snake out of its hole. This was more likely. For this reason, Moxiu even specially reminded Bailey and Nong Zhang to stay calm and not panic when they heard any news. In order to lure out the spies, he needed to use the information imbalance to spread some fake news. However, Moxiu had MO Li as his clone, so he had all the information about wild beasts and humans. He was afraid that others would cause trouble. This was what Moxiu had learned after so many days. No matter how he ate grass and rice together, it would never taste good. Eating faster could reduce the time the food was in the mouth. If it couldn¡¯t taste, it would go into the stomach. Seeing MO Xiu eat so quickly, Yi Yi smiled foolishly. ¡°Four-Six, don¡¯t eat so fast. Eat slowly.¡± ¡® I want to eat slower too,¡± Moxiu said.¡± But it¡¯s too delicious.¡± ¡°I was still worried that you wouldn¡¯t like it after eating the same meal for so many days.¡±¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± MO Xiu grinned. She would never get sick of such delicious food.¡¯ One suddenly lowered his head shyly and said,¡±¡±Four-Six, you¡¯re leaving the day after tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow night. Didn¡¯t you want to show me your cooking skills?¡± MO Xiu was stunned. He had thought that this invitation was a joke the last time. He did not expect that this time, he would be officially invited. But going to a single woman¡¯s house was not a good idea, right? ¡°I was just bragging last time. How could I know how to cook?¡± said Moxiu. If I knew how to cook, I wouldn¡¯t have to trouble you to bring me food every day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±¡± MO Xiu was still a little hesitant. He said,¡±But¡­ One by one, they pouted, looking a little aggrieved. ¡°But what? I¡¯m a woman, and I¡¯m not even afraid. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you? Aren¡¯t you going to take the exam? ¡°If you really enter the top ten cities, you might not come back. I don¡¯t know when the next time we meet will be. I¡¯ll just treat it as sending you off.¡± Since Yiyi was so sincere, MO Xiu couldn¡¯t reject her and could only agree. At night, it was almost time to get off work. Moxiu sent Bailey a message, telling her to go back later and not to worry! After working here for more than ten days, this was the first time MO Xiu did not leave early. He stayed behind to accompany Yi Dianku. MO Xiu wanted to help, but he was rejected one by one. They said that this was a one-person job and that it was easy for two people to mess up. Moxiu could only stand at the side and watch as One-by-One worked. Yiyi had long hair, but she tied it up when she was working. At this moment, she was checking the items on the shelf. She squatted down and stood up. A strand of hair fell from time to time by her ear, blocking her vision. Yiyi tucked her hair behind her ears calmly, and she was not impatient even after doing it many times. Moxiu suddenly felt that girls like Yiyi were really good. Even though she Imew about the wild beasts ¡®night lives, she often forgot that the girl next door beside her was a wild beast. After waiting for the next shift to arrive, they went through a simple handover before leaving with Moxiu. It was a quarter past seven at night, and the moon had just risen. The two of them walked on the street while admiring the moon. ¡°46, I actually lied to you about something. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any friends, and I haven¡¯t been in Ape 69 City for long.¡± One by one, they lowered their heads, waiting for Moxiu to scold them. MO Xiu said indifferently. ¡°Who says you don¡¯t have friends? Am I the one? Yiyi suddenly raised his head. Perhaps he felt that he was too close to Moxiu, so he slowly lowered his head. The journey was very short, and they had arrived at Yiyi¡¯s home. After entering the room, Moxiu looked around. He was curious about what the room of a little beast girl would look like. The house was very small. There was only one room, a living room, a small kitchen, and a bathroom. There was no balcony. Since the door to the room was open, Moxiu could easily see the entire house. However, as Moxiu saw more and more, he began to frown. It was different from what he had imagined. Yiyi¡¯s house was very clean, but only clean. It was like a room in a hotel. There were no decorations, and there was not even a doll on the bed. It did not match Yiyi¡¯s personality. The abnormality in MO Xiu¡¯s expression did not attract Yiyi¡¯s attention. At this moment, Yiyi was busy preparing to entertain MO Xiu. Snacks and drinks were soon placed on the table. ¡°Four-Six, sit down first. I¡¯ll cook for you. ¡®¡±¡® Moxiu nodded and continued to look around the room. It was very boring to sit, so Moxiu decided to get up and walk around. The room was very small, and apart from the living room, there was only the bedroom. ¡°Yiyi, shall we go in and take a look?¡± MO Xiu asked as he entered the bedroom.¡± One was busy with his hands as he shouted,¡±Feel free to look!¡± After getting the master¡¯s permission, Moxiu walked into the bedroom. It was very clean and tidy. There was nothing inside. There was a table next to the bed, and on the table was a headboard. There was also a relatively large wardrobe. MO Xiu subconsciously wanted to open the closet, but his hand stopped halfway. MO Xiu ah, MO Xiu ah, a girl¡¯s closet is open, what do you want to see? Thinking of this, Moxiu retracted his hand and obediently returned to the living room to sit down. He didn¡¯t let Moxiu wait for too long. Soon, the dishes were placed on the table one by one. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s hot. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t communicate much during the meal. MO Xiu was a little uncomfortable in a girl¡¯s house, and Yiyi seemed a little shy as well. She kept peeking at MO Xiu. After the meal, MO Xiu helped to wash the dishes. After all, this was his forte. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After washing up, Moxiu shook off the water droplets on his hands and walked out of the kitchen.¡±Yiyi, thank you for your hospitality. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Forty-Six, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Stay a little longer.¡± MO Xiu was forced to stay one by one and was pulled into the bedroom to sit on the bed. The reason why he did not leave was because he felt that Yiyi had something to say to him. Just as MO Xiu was about to ask directly, Yi Yi did something that MO Xiu could not imagine. She unbuttoned her clothes in front of him.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Don’t You Want Me? Chapter 452: Don¡¯t You Want Me? Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu had never seen such a scene before. He hurriedly stopped them and said,¡¯Yiyi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°1 want to cnange my clotnes.¡±¡± MO Xiu quickly turned his head and heard the sound of Yiyi opening the wardrobe and changing her clothes. Seeing that MO Xiu had turned his head away, Yi Yi snickered behind his back and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m done!¡± Only then did MO Xiu turn around. Yiyi had already changed into a white shirt. As the wardrobe was not closed, he could see everything inside. Apart from the two work clothes, the rest of the wardrobe was filled with white shirts. Moxiu looked at Yiyi strangely. Yiyi might be an obsessive-compulsive disorder patient among the beasts. Otherwise, wasn¡¯t this tidiness a little too much? As he was thinking, they all pounced at him. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t react in time and was pressed down by them. Yiyi hugged Moxiu tightly. Moxiu did not understand what Yiyi meant. He was fine just now, so why did he suddenly become like this? ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Yiyi was still lying on MO Xiu¡¯s body. He did not get up or reply. His hands moved, wanting to take off MO Xiu¡¯s clothes. No matter how slow he was, Moxiu could understand what Yiyi wanted to do. ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted sternly.¡± Whether it was emotionally or ethically, MO Xiu could not do this, nor could he let Yiyi do that. MO Xiu¡¯s voice was a little stern, and it might have frightened Yiyi. Yiyi¡¯s entire body trembled before he slowly sat up. He looked at MO Xiu with tears in his eyes. MO Xiu was extremely puzzled. You were the one who pushed me. Why do you make it seem like I did something to you? ¡°Four-Six, don¡¯t you want me?¡± One said aggrievedly.¡± ¡°No!¡± MO Xiu replied coldly.¡± ¡°Am I not good-looking?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very good-looking!¡± ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯ve done well. You¡¯re a good girl.¡± One by one whispered, ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± MO Xiu said helplessly. Ah! No, she didn¡¯t have any special feelings for him. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts about him.¡± One by one, they tilted their heads and looked at MO Xiu in confusion. ¡°You like it?¡± Oh no! MO Xiu knew why Yiyi was acting so abnormally. This was probably the normal way of direct emotional communication between wild beasts. He was a human, so he couldn¡¯t accept it. One continued,¡± Four-Six, you¡¯re so troublesome. You think I¡¯m good, and I think you¡¯re good too. Why can¡¯t we mate and reproduce?¡± ¡°Mating?¡± Moxiu seriously suspected that he had been teased by a wild beast. Moxiu immediately stood up and said, ¡°In short, there are some reasons why the ship can¡¯t do this. I¡¯d better leave first.¡± Yiyi lowered her head as if she was very sad. MO Xiu suddenly felt a little sorry for her. However, there were some things that could not be done. After a long time, they raised their heads and smiled.¡±lt¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± When Moxiu left, he wanted to explain further. After all, Yiyi was really good. Such a pure and kind beast was too rare. However, Yiyi did not give MO Xiu the chance to do so. He closed the door without hesitation. MO Xiu did not stop her because the look in her eyes when she closed the door¡­Mo Xiu felt that it was impossible for it to appear on her. His eyes were filled with disappointment and a hint of coldness. MO Xiu did not understand the meaning behind Yiyi¡¯s final gaze. He was also not sure if the female fox clan would take revenge after being rejected. After returning to his residence, he even asked Nong Zhang and Bailey. Both of them said that they had never heard of such a thing as revenge. Bailey teased,¡± Moxiu, I knew you weren¡¯t honest. Did you hurt some beast-like beauty¡¯s heart and are afraid of revenge?¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to tease Bailey, so he went straight back to his room. Yiyi had shown Moxiu the beauty of a wild beast. Moxiu did not want this beauty to disappear from the bottom of his heart. He also cherished the friendship between him and Yiyi. Carrying such emotions, don¡¯t rest and sleep under the ground. The next morning, Moxiu came to the convenience store early to explain things to Yiyi. When he arrived, Yiyi was already in the library. MO Xiu stepped forward and said,¡±Yiyi, I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday.¡¯¡±¡® One smiled amiably and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s okay. It¡¯s in the past. I won¡¯t mind. You have to work hard today.¡± Seeing that there was no change in Yiyi, Moxiu felt a little better. At noon, when Yiyi handed him a familiar lunch box, Moxiu was completely relieved. Yiyi was not a petty person, so she was not angry. In the afternoon, a familiar person entered the convenience store. It was Ape After buying some things, she looked up and saw that it was MO Xiu at the cashier¡¯s desk. Her eyes were filled with fear as she retreated. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± asked Moxiu. I¡¯ll settle the bill for you.¡± Ape 9527¡¯s body trembled as he threw the item away and ran. After the person ran away, MO Xiu picked up the things on the ground. He felt a little strange. The farmer¡¯s seal education was so good? Then, he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of him, right? He turned around and asked,¡±Yiyi, was I very scary just now?¡± Why is he running?¡± One by one covered his mouth and chuckled.¡± I know why too. Maybe you look like a villain, hahaha.¡± ¡® Yiyi was amused by this scene and could not stop laughing. MO Xiu smiled and decided to ask Nong Zhang about the situation tonight. A day passed, and Yiyi was no different from usual. He did not reject MO Xiu. After work, Moxiu immediately returned to his residence to prevent Yiyi from sending him another ¡± invitation.¡± When Moxiu returned home, Bailey and Nong Zhang were both there. ¡°I saw Ape 9527 today.¡±¡± ¡°So?¡± Nong Zhang said with a smile. What a coincidence! They rarely go out during the day.¡± ¡°But he ran away when he saw me today. What¡¯s the reason?¡± Nong Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°When I first joined the gang, I warned them not to cause trouble for you and Bailey anymore. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ¡®¡±¡® Moxiu smiled and said,¡± So that¡¯s how it is. Oh right, I¡¯ll be setting off tomorrow to take a look at the top ten cities. The two of you will stay here and develop for the time being. You must take good care of each other. If there¡¯s anything, tell me immediately. ¡®¡±¡® Got it,¡± Bailey said.¡± Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re very obedient.¡¯¡±¡® Nong Zhang nodded in agreement. After dinner, Nong Zhang changed into his black clothes and was ready to set off. Bailey had complained more than once that his clothes were ugly. Today, MO Xiu asked for one from Nong Zhang and wore it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bailey looked at the two of them and laughed. ¡°MO Xiu, do you want to go to the night with me?¡± Nong Zhang asked.¡± Moxiu tidied up his clothes. From the looks of it, this black outfit that didn¡¯t look like anything was indeed a little ugly. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m leaving for Ape 9 City tomorrow and won¡¯t be back for a long time.. I¡¯ll go with you to see the world at night and help you adjust before leaving!¡± Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: The Cruelness of the Beast Chapter 453: The Cruelness of the Beast Translator: 549690339 It was said that this black shirt was custom-made by Nong Zhang after he had recently expanded the gang of Vigorous Ape. She didn¡¯t know whose taste it was, but it didn¡¯t look good at all. According to Nong Zhang, this was public opinion. Almost all the members agreed to this uniform, so he had no choice. MO Xiu was currently acting as Nong Zhang¡¯s underling, following Nong Zhang to see the world. MO Xiu and Nong Zhang were walking aimlessly on the streets. When it was ten o¡¯clock, the streets suddenly became lively. ¡°MO Xiu, do you want to¡­¡± Nong Zhang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Moxiu, call me Fox6666 or Four-Six.¡±¡± Nong Zhang nodded and said,¡± Then I¡¯ll call you 46. It¡¯s troublesome to call you Fox 6666. You came here to see the situation at night and collect useful information, right?¡¯¡±¡® That was indeed the case. Based on the current situation, the agricultural chapter was doing very well. Leading the sect to grow might not be Nong Zhang¡¯s strong point, but Nong Zhang had his own way of doing things. He said that he was helping Nong Zhang adjust, but in reality, Moxiu did not want to interfere too much. After that, Moxiu would spend less and less time in Ape 69 City. He should let Nong Zhang deal with it himself. Otherwise, it might affect Nong Zhang¡¯s judgment. Actually, MO Xiu wanted to see the world at night with his own eyes. He wanted to follow Nong Zhang so that he would not be suspected. Recently, Nong Zhang hadn¡¯t copied Moxiu¡¯s Martial God. The two of them had a tacit understanding that they couldn¡¯t let Nong Zhang become dependent on the Martial God. With so many enemies at night, it was easy for Nong Zhang to copy an expert. Even if he did not copy the skills of others, he could still deal with most wild beasts with his own skills and physical strength. ¡°Forty-Six, since you want to see the world, shouldn¡¯t you go to the custom shop to take a look?¡± Nong Zhang asked.¡± MO Xiu glared at Nong Zhang and said,¡±¡±Do you miss me that much? I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that you¡¯re lecherous from Bailey, so I thought you liked it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen tn Railev¡¯s nonsense RV the wav _ did voll nnt tn the custom shop?¡± Nong Zhang nodded in embarrassment, which was rare. The corner of MO Xiu¡¯s eyes twitched. He had thought that Nong Zhang only knew how to fight. He did not expect him to be so lacking in self-control. He had even rejected Yiyi. He actually¡­ ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Nong Zhang asked. I¡¯ll take you away now.¡± MO Xiu looked at Nong Zhang¡¯s stiff change of topic and did not expose him. ¡°Where are your underlings? Don¡¯t I have to follow you?¡± Nong Zhang said,¡± There¡¯s an unwritten rule at night. Generally, the sect leaders with some strength will act alone. At most, they will have one or two people by their side. In their eyes, the strong always go alone.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu found it funny. Combined with Old Master Tang¡¯s diary, during the early stages of the mutation, some powerful solitary animals did not fare as well as social creatures. Most of the races that were left behind were social animals. These social animals actually felt that the strong were always alone. MO Xiu observed his surroundings. The people in the group did not seem to be very strong. Some of the people with a strong aura basically had beautiful foxes by their side. ¡°You haven¡¯t said anything yet. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you to have a look. ¡± MO Xiu replied without hesitation, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the arena and the gaming grounds.¡± Moxiu had already thought about it before he came. This was the place that best reflected the way wild beasts lived at night. He had to go and take a look. Nong Zhang¡¯s current status was extraordinary, and he was also very rich. He first brought MO Xiu to the largest arena in Ape 69 City. The entrance fee was 5,000 yuan. This was not a price that ordinary beasts could afford. One had to know that the latest cell phone only cost 1,000 yuan. After entering, Moxiu discovered that the arena was a little strange. The venue wasn¡¯t a regular one. Instead, it was a five or six-story cylindrical building. The ground was the venue, and every floor was open for viewing. The lower the floor, the clearer he could see. It was just past ten o¡¯clock, but there were already many people gathered here. There were no seats on the first level, so MO Xiu and Nong Zhang could only go to the second level to watch. On the second floor, the two of them rested their arms on the guardrail and looked down. There was nothing in the arena except for weapons on the ground. There were knives, spears, sticks, and so on. There was no host as MO Xiu had expected. At 10:30, the doors on both sides of the venue opened, and two people came out. As soon as he appeared, the audience burst into cheers. Many people were urging him to fight quickly. As for the two wild beasts, one of them looked like a male fox and the other was a strong ape. The two of them looked at the scene on the viewing platform in a daze, as if they did not know that a battle would be held here today. Then, the two of them quickly reacted and picked up their weapons on the ground to look at each other. The voices at the scene grew louder and louder. The two of them did not want to fight at first, but as time passed, the two of them fought. The fox man seemed to have released a skill, and the ape man suddenly stopped moving. The fox man shouted excitedly at the audience. The audience¡¯s emotions were also stirred up. The entire stadium and the entire stands erupted with crazy shouts. MO Xiu felt a little uncomfortable as he stared intently at the White Fox man. After the fox man vented his emotions, he found a sharp knife on the ground and cut the ape man. Every slash was controlled, and while it left a shocking wound, it was not fatal. After the male ape was slashed dozens of times, he might have regained his consciousness due to the pain, but he did not have the ability to fight back at this moment. The White Fox man cut his throat with a knife and walked out of the arena amidst celebrations and cheers. Not long after, the next match began. Three scantily dressed women entered the venue. The surrounding wild beasts became even crazier and kept shouting. Moxiu tugged at Nong Zhang, and the two of them walked out of the arena. Moxiu didn¡¯t want to continue watching. The beasts did not enjoy the process of fighting, but the bloody scene that stimulated their bestial nature. It was enough to just watch one match. After that, it should be the same scene. The two of them walked to a place where no one was around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Nong Zhang said,¡± I also don¡¯t understand why Beast likes to watch this. There¡¯s no competitive nature to it. Many battles are one-sided, and the winner will kill and maim crazily. This is completely meaningless.¡± That¡¯s right! In the eyes of the martial arts fanatic Nong Zhang, these were indeed meaningless things. He would not think about the bloodthirsty nature of wild beasts. ¡± That¡¯s not what I want to ask,¡± Moxiu said.¡± The two people in the first battle were clearly flustered when they first entered the arena. They didn¡¯t know what to do. They didn¡¯t have the intention to fight at first, but why did they fight like crazy as if they were different people?¡± Nong Zhang looked into the distance and said,¡± I also had doubts about this at the beginning. I haven¡¯t checked it out yet, but there¡¯s a rumor that the organizers have a drug in their hands. They will inject every contestant before the competition..¡± Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Hu Sanba Chapter 454: Hu Sanba Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu was stunned. Injecting drugs? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me before?¡± Nong Zhang looked at MO Xiu¡¯s expression and felt that something was wrong. He realized that he had made a mistake. ¡® I thought it was a normal thing, so I didn¡¯t say anything. Also, it¡¯s uncertain, so it¡¯s hard to say. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu didn¡¯t answer Nong Zhang and started to think. In the battle just now, the ape and fox had undergone a terrifying transformation. At the beginning of the battle, there was a hint of confusion in their eyes. At that time, Moxiu had thought that this battle might fail. It couldn¡¯t be that bad, right? It was their first time watching a battle, and they had already failed. But then, the two of them rushed together and started fighting. The Fox man did not use his Charm skill immediately. He waited until he was injured before he released his skill to control the Ape man. After that, he would adjust the atmosphere and let out a realistic roar. It was impossible for him to act it out. And the extremely cruel way of killing the enemy at the end. It didn¡¯t seem like something that a confused person would do at the beginning. Therefore, the matter of the drug was not groundless. There was a certain basis. Even if it was not a drug, the organizers had found a way to control the beastly nature of wild beasts. Beast had the technology to create a suicide squad in a war. A team that was not afraid of any harm and had no reason but to kill. Once such a team appeared, it would cause great harm to humans. MO Xiu came back to his senses, and the Nong Zhang in front of him called out to him. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Nong Zhang asked. Did we delay the report?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for this. I should have come earlier!¡± said MO Xiu.¡± MO Xiu immediately relayed the news from MO Li to Xi Bei. There was a possibility of this medicine, so there had to be a countermeasure. With Moxiu¡¯s current location, he didn¡¯t know the full strength of the central continent, so he couldn¡¯t make any arrangements. However, Xi Bei¡¯s current position knew the power that the central region could mobilize. Once the news was sent back, how they would deal with it would depend on Xi Bei¡¯s arrangements. Hearing the screams coming from the arena, Moxiu felt disgusted. He didn¡¯t want to stay there for another second. The social system of humans was not necessarily suitable for wild beasts. That was why there were two cities in the day and night, and why there was such a deformed industry like the Arena. MO Xiu wanted to leave with Nong Zhang, but at this moment, two people walked over from afar, a man and a woman. Nong Zhang looked in that direction and didn¡¯t move. MO Xiu asked softly,¡¯¡±¡®What¡¯s wrong? You know him?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the boss of a relatively friendly gang. He¡¯s been helping me a lot recently.¡± The two of them had already approached the man from the ape race. He was a thin ape with a shorter stature and beside him was a Seductive Fox. However, from her appearance, this Seductive Fox was considered very outstanding among the foxes. The man laughed and walked over. It really is you! Didn¡¯t I say that I looked like you from afar?¡± MO Xiu secretly laughed. At that time, he didn¡¯t know how to shorten the name of a wild beast, so he had called Nong Zhang¡¯s name Hu 888. Now that he was called by this skinny ape, it was really funny. Nong Zhang could sense that MO Xiu was mocking him, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered with someone else at this time. ¡°Brother Six, I brought my younger brother here to see the world,¡± said Nong Zhang.¡± Brother Ape Six hugged Seductive Fox tightly and said with a laugh,¡±¡±Hahaha, he¡¯s your biological brother, right? They really look alike. Have fun. Call me if you need anything. I still have some say here.¡± Nong Zhang nodded. He didn¡¯t flatter him and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you if there¡¯s anything. You go play too.¡± Brother Ape Six tapped Nong Zhang¡¯s shoulder and left with Seductive Fox. After Brother Ape Six walked far away, MO Xiu asked,¡±¡±Who is this person?¡± ¡°He and Ape 9527 come from the same family. His name is Ape 4236. Those who are familiar with him call him Brother Ape Six.¡± MO Xiu looked at Brother Ape Six¡¯s back and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 remember you said that Ape 9527¡¯s family is the largest robust ape family in Ape 69 City. But this person is clearly a skinny ape.¡± Nong Zhang explained,¡± It¡¯s indeed the family of Strong Ape. His parents are both Strong Apes, but he¡¯s a skinny ape. He¡¯s been disliked since he was young. I heard from Ape 9527 that since Brother Ape Six became an adult, through his own hard work, his strength has reached the top level among his peers. He¡¯s also good at communicating, so he¡¯s doing well in the family. However, he¡¯s a skinny monkey in essence, so his status in the family is a little strange.¡± No wonder! Brother Ape Six¡¯s behavior earlier was more like a robust ape than a skinny ape. This was the reason why he was a member of the robust ape family. He had been ostracized since he was young and longed to become a robust ape. In such an environment, he was still able to grow up against the wind. This person was definitely not simple. ¡± Ape 69 City at night relies on fists,¡± Moxiu said.¡± It also requires intelligence. If you have the chance, you can look for him to work with. Be wary of him. ¡®¡±¡® Nong Zhang scratched his head.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Another scream rang out as MO Xiu said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Looking at the time, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock. In other words, the game of death had already begun. Moxiu couldn¡¯t see the start. Since that was the case, the two of them were not in a hurry. They slowly walked to their destination and checked out the night world. It wasn¡¯t as if they had gained nothing along the way. Moxiu discovered that there were many wild beasts killing each other on the streets, and there were quite a few corpses along the way. As for the wild beasts that passed by and the dead bodies on the ground, they did not have the slightest sympathy for them and pretended not to see them. ¡°How should we deal with the bodies of the dead bodies?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Nong Zhang looked at it and said,¡± The Night World ends at four o¡¯clock. After that, someone will come to clean it up. As for where the bodies went, I don¡¯t know either.¡¯ It seemed that the meat that the wild beasts ate was really the meat of their own kind. Thinking of this, Moxiu felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he had eaten quite a lot before. There was once when he thought that the taste was not bad. When they reached their destination, it was already past midnight. Nong Zhang brought Moxiu to the game location. It was a huge villa that covered an area of more than 1,000 square meters. It was surrounded by a metal net, and there was a guard at every certain distance. At this moment, the main door was closed. There was a screen above the main door, and the screen was playing the scene inside the villa. ¡°There¡¯s a fee to enter here to watch the screen, and it¡¯s not cheap,¡± said Nong Zhang.¡± After paying the entrance fee, the two of them could watch the bloody scene on the screen up close. Nong Zhang explained from the side,¡± This is the game I told you about. There are only three venues in the Night World. This is the largest game with the largest number of participants.¡± Moxiu nodded and looked at the screen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a huge screen with more than ten images on it. It was the surveillance of every room, corridor, and of course, there were also outdoor surveillance cameras. MO Xiu scanned through the images. Corpses littered the ground! Most of the images were filled with corpses. There were roughly hundreds of them.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Only A Sigh In The End Chapter 455: Only A Sigh In The End Translator: 549690339 Other than corpses, there were also people fleeing everywhere. These people moved very fast, so the scene was a little blurry. He couldn¡¯t see what was going on. No wonder there were so few people watching here. They liked the feeling of nervousness and excitement. The experience of watching here was completely different from watching in the arena. They couldn¡¯t tell anything from the video, so MO Xiu and Nong Zhang walked closer to the others and listened to what they were saying. ¡°Amazing. How many times has this woman come? You kill so many people every time.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard he killed everyone twice and took the prize money for himself.¡± ¡°How much is that? If I had the ability, I would also earn money like this!¡± ¡°Forget it! With your guts, you would only dare to take a look outside.¡± There was nothing substantial about it, as if it was saying that a person was very powerful. ¡°Guys, we just came in. Is it convenient for you to tell us what¡¯s going on inside?¡± Moxiu asked.¡± The few of them looked at MO Xiu. They originally wanted to ignore him, but at this moment, Nong Zhang came over. Hu Sanba had been in the limelight recently in the Night World. How could they not recognize him? Seeing that the two of them were together, he immediately introduced them obediently. ¡°You two may not know this, but in the past month, a Terminator has appeared in the game of death. As long as he goes out to battle, he will never fail. Moreover, he will try his best to kill as many opponents as possible. It seems that what he really cares about is not money, but the feeling of killing.¡± Another person added,¡± That¡¯s right. Many people have heard of the news and are coming here. More and more people are participating in the death game just to defeat this person. Today, a new record has been set. There are a total of 511 participants. The game starts at 11 0¡¯clock. From the current situation, no one can stop this Terminator.¡± ¡°When will the competition end?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡°One o¡¯clock. The results will be announced in less than half an hour.¡± Moxiu looked at the screen again, but he still couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He didn¡¯t know what was happening inside. However, this was just the gossip of the beasts and had nothing to do with him. The purpose of this trip was not to investigate the so-called Terminator, nor did he care about the outcome of the battle. He only wanted to understand the situation of the beasts. Moxiu started to look around to see how the game was organized. After walking around and communicating with the other wild beasts, he roughly understood some things. Moxiu had originally thought that there was a fundamental difference between the game and the arena. The arena was for excitement. The standard of this death game would be relatively high. After all, no one wanted to die. If they were not confident, they would not enter. However, this was not the case. Most of the people who participated in the game were weak ordinary people. There were very few experts. That was why the Terminator had caused such a huge sensation. The reason was very simple. The bestial nature of wild beasts and the warlike nature of farmers were fundamentally different. Nong Zhang hoped to meet a strong opponent. The stronger the opponent, the happier Nong Zhang would be. However, the bestial nature of wild beasts was more of a desire to kill. In other words, for a lion, killing a rabbit was no different from killing a deer. There was only a difference between ease and trouble. Powerful wild beasts mostly had a lot of resources and could do whatever they wanted. They could kill many wild beasts in their own homes. It was safe and convenient. Why would they come to such a place? This was the problem that humans had to face. During the mutation period, all gentle creatures had gone extinct. The rest were either bloodthirsty creatures or bloodthirsty creatures that had been changed by the times. No matter which one it was, it was engraved in their blood. After MO Xiu figured it out, he decided to go back. There was nothing else to see here, so he called Nong Zhang to leave. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°The game is over. Open the door and invite the winner out! ¡®¡±¡® The sealed door was opened, and Moxiu and Nong Zhang stopped in their tracks. Since they had made it in time, they would see how many people were left. They would also know the survival rate of this game. The door was completely opened, and there was only a figure inside. He was wearing a red dress and a mask as he slowly walked out of the door. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on this person, and Moxiu was no exception. He frowned as he watched this scene. After this person walked out, no one else appeared after a few seconds. There could only be one winner in this game. At this moment, Moxiu changed his mind. He straightened his body and did not plan to leave. It wasn¡¯t that Moxiu was attracted by the gossip, but that this figure was very familiar. The winner slowly took off the mask given by the organizer. Every member would be given a mask like this when they entered. He took off his mask and placed it by his side, revealing a friendly smile in Moxiu¡¯s direction. One by one! MO Xiu suddenly felt like he had lost something. That innocent and adorable Yiyi. That kind and playful one who is at a loss You shouldn¡¯t be like this! Don¡¯t you hate war? Why? Looking at Yiyi, who was still smiling at him even though her hands were covered in blood, all the doubts in Moxiu¡¯s heart were resolved. The clothes were not red, but white! His white shirt was dyed red by the blood. Why would there be so many identical shirts in the closet? It was because after every night of fighting, they could no longer wear them. They could only change into new ones. Why was the house so clean? Because in Yiyi¡¯s eyes, it was just a hotel. It was just a place to sleep. The extra things were useless. Why did Yiyi say that she had something to do at night when she invited him to her house? What could a woman who lived alone without friends do? Moxiu should have discovered it long ago, but he was deceived by Yiyi¡¯s performance and appearance. He did not expect to be deceived by such a simple method. Also, why did Ape 9527 run away in a hurry from the convenience store? It was not because she saw him, but because she saw Yiyi behind him! One by one, Ape 9527, who had been wandering around Ye City, didn¡¯t dare to stay for even a moment! Moxiu originally thought that Yiyi was the representative of the good guys among the wild beasts, but he was actually the most bloodthirsty one. Recalling what happened at Yiyi¡¯s house that day, after he rejected Yiyi, Yiyi lowered her head and fell silent for a long time. Then, when he saw her off at the end, the expression on her face when she closed the door. Lowering her head and being silent wasn¡¯t because she was sad, right? At that time, you should be thinking about whether you should kill me or not, right? Nong Zhang noticed MO Xiu¡¯s abnormality and asked softly,¡±¡±Four-Six, do you know this person?¡± Moxiu did not answer and just stared at Yiyi. At this moment, Yiyi took the prize money from the organizer and walked towards Moxiu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stopped in front of MO Xiu and tilted his head to look at him. She didn¡¯t seem to understand why Moxiu would look at her like that. MO Xiu¡¯s emotions were very complicated. He wanted to question Yiyi, but thinking about it, Yiyi had never mentioned what she was like at night. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t care so much. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he could only sigh. ¡°Hey! ¡° Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Change (1) Chapter 456: Change (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey!¡± The sigh was not for Yiyi to hear, but for MO Xiu himself. Yiyi was still smiling and asked in confusion, ¡°¡±46, why are you here? Aren¡¯t we going to Ape 9 City?¡± Moxiu looked at Yiyi, who was acting the same as usual. There was no change in her expression or tone, but her hands were covered in blood. Looking at Yiyi¡¯s smile, Moxiu suddenly understood. Yiyi¡¯s innocence and beauty during the day was exchanged for the extreme killing at night. No wonder he was confused by Yiyi, because whether it was Yiyi in the day or Yiyi in the night, they were all real. Just like a dual personality, there was a switch in Yiyi¡¯s brain. When it was usually closed, she was a gentle and kind girl. Once it was opened, she would become a bloodthirsty demon. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t accept it and decided to cut ties with Yiyi. Facing Yiyi¡¯s question, MO Xiu said expressionlessly, ¡®¡±We¡¯ll set off later. I¡¯ll be leaving first! ¡± MO Xiu turned around and walked out, Nong Zhang following beside him. The beauty of the beast was gone, and Moxiu didn¡¯t want to stay. Just as he took a few steps, Yiyi¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°46! You¡¯re very rude!¡± One¡¯s voice was filled with anger and killing intent. MO Xiu did not stop at all because of Yiyi¡¯s words. He continued walking forward. A gust of wind howled behind them as they attacked one by one. MO Xiu¡¯s eyes were closed. No one knew what he was thinking. When he turned around, Yiyi had already been repelled by Nong Zhang. ¡°Do you know this person? Do you want to kill him?¡± Nong Zhang asked in a low voice.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Moxiu said. With that, he walked towards Yiyi. The way Yiyi looked at Moxiu was like he was staring at his prey. It was as if the friendship from before had disappeared, and he was more like a hunter without emotions. MO Xiu walked closer and closer, looking at Nong Zhang behind him. After exchanging a blow with Nong Zhang, he knew that Nong Zhang was not simple and was a dangerous person. Seeing that Nong Zhang did not react, he said to MO Xiu,¡±l will kill you today.¡± MO Xiu replied. ¡®Why?¡± What answered Moxiu was One-by-One¡¯s attack. One-by-One¡¯s skill was the wind and fire elements, increasing the speed of wind and increasing the intensity of fire. The flames covered the area where Moxiu was, and the surrounding crowd cried out in alarm. The young man who had been talking to them just now had died just like that. However, this was just a surprise. Soon, the expressions of these people turned from surprise to excitement. They stretched their necks, wanting to see Moxiu¡¯s death. This was the world of wild beasts! The flames disappeared, but MO Xiu was nowhere to be seen. He looked around vigilantly. How could he have disappeared? The surrounding people were also very puzzled. He turned into ashes? The temperature shouldn¡¯t be this high, right? In the next moment, MO Xiu appeared in front of Yiyi. Yiyi immediately raised her hand to continue attacking. MO Xiu¡¯s right hand formed a claw and directly grabbed Yiyi¡¯s face. He pressed down on One-One to the ground. One, who was lying on the ground, didn¡¯t resist. He just stared straight at MO Xiu. She hadn¡¯t expected MO Yucheng to be so strong. Even if she resisted, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. Kill me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± MO Xiu still said these two words. It was the same as when Yiyi said that he wanted to kill him. Yiyi was stunned for a moment before he smiled again and said,¡±l wanted to kill you just now!¡± ¡°So, why?¡± Yiyi seemed to have returned to the original Yiyi as he patiently explained to Moxiu. ¡°I originally wanted you to be my spouse. After all, I¡¯m at the age where I can give birth, but you rejected me. At that time, I wanted to kill you, but I held back. This time, your attitude made me unhappy, so I wanted to kill you.¡± MO Xiu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend.¡¯¡±¡® The smile on Yi Yi¡¯s face disappeared, and the coldness reappeared. ¡°Friends? Why do you think I don¡¯t have any friends? Everything during the day was fake. The world of beasts had never changed! Hahaha!¡± MO Xiu let go of Yiyi and turned to leave. ¡°Silky, if you don¡¯t kill me today, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you one day?¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t reply and returned to his residence with Nong Zhang. As soon as he returned, Moxiu went straight to his room. Bailey saw that Moxiu was a little strange and asked what was going on with the farm stamp. Nong Zhang told Bailey what had just happened. Bailey pondered and whispered, ¡°Moxiu is in love?¡± That¡¯s impossible!¡± In the room, Moxiu sat by the bed without moving for a long time. MO Xiu was not moved, but he did treat Yiyi as a friend. Yiyi had always shown Moxiu the beautiful side of a beast, giving Moxiu the illusion that perhaps beasts and humans would live in peace because of the existence of such a person. When he saw Yiyi in the game of death, all his fantasies were shattered. The truth of Yiyi brought Moxiu back to reality, but he was also disappointed with Wild Beast. Moxiu had originally thought that even murderous beasts had kindness, just like how humans had good and bad. However, reality had taught MO Xiu a lesson. Even a person like Yiyi would turn into a completely different person at night. Just like what Yiyi said, the world of beasts had never changed! The cruelty and bloodlust in his bones could never be changed. Moxiu¡¯s expectations of wild beasts had been dealt a heavy blow. Now, only Little Fu Shun was left with hope. Before dawn, MO Xiu had already set off. Yiyi¡¯s incident had changed Moxiu¡¯s state of mind and his view of wild beasts. When he first entered the wild beasts ¡®territory, Moxiu only felt that the living environment of wild beasts was similar to that of humans, He did not have any special feelings. After that, when he got along with Onesie, Moxiu realized that even wild beasts had a kind side. War would also bring disaster to them. Even after Nong Zhang brought back the truth about how wild beasts lived at night, Moxiu still felt that there were many people like Yiyi in the world of wild beasts. But now, everything had changed. In the future, when Moxiu had conflicts with wild beasts, he would kill them without hesitation. Because in Moxiu¡¯s subconscious, all wild beasts were the same. Before he left, Moxiu gave Bailey and Nong Zhang some instructions. The most important thing was to inform the two of them that unless there was a life-threatening danger, they could immediately evacuate. If anything else happened, they must report to him. Moxiu had to be wary of the Beast Kings ¡®methods to prevent Bailey and Nong Zhang from being tricked by them. After that, Moxiu set off alone. The closest top ten city to Ape 69 City was Ape 9 City. According to the current intelligence, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was Ape City or Fox City. There was no reproductive isolation between foxes and apes, so the division of races and tribes was blurred. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The number of foxes and apes in each city would not differ much, so Moxiu was not worried. As for something that Xi Bei was very concerned about before he came, the fox clan had a keen sense of smell, so it was best not to come into contact with the fox clan. This matter was no longer troublesome. The fox clan had lost their original body and transformed into a human form. Their sensitive sense of smell had also disappeared. There was nothing to worry about, and Yiyi¡¯s ties as a friend were cut off. Let¡¯s move forward to complete the mission! Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Wild Beast, Pig! 1 Chapter 457: Wild Beast, Pig! 1 Translator: 549690339 Traveling alone was boring and long. There were no cars or trains in the Beast World, and the traffic was relatively backward. Moreover, the two major races of the Western Regions did not have the ability to fly. Moxiu could not fly and travel, so he could only buy a bicycle and ride it out of the city. As Moxiu rode, he realized that the quality of the bicycle was quite good. It could withstand 20% of his strength when he was in the Martial God state. This meant that his speed was not slow. He rode from morning to night. Moxiu stopped in front of a small village and looked at the map in his hand to decide whether he should stay the night. There was still some distance to Ape 9 City, about ten hours ¡®journey. If they stayed in the village and set off tomorrow morning, they would arrive at Ape 9 City the next night and would not be able to take the assessment. In the end, Moxiu decided not to rest. He rode through the night and arrived at Ape 9 City the next morning. Just as Moxiu was about to move, he saw a wild beast pacing back and forth at the edge of the village. MO Xiu was attracted by this scene. It had nothing to do with what the beast was doing. What attracted Moxiu was the beast itself. This wild beast also walked upright. Its body was bloated and did not match the physical characteristics of apes and foxes. Upon closer inspection, his face was very ugly, clearly different from a human¡¯s. He had a fat head, big ears, and a nose pointing up. MO Xiu immediately thought of an animal that he had read about in a book from the underling. It was an animal that existed before the world changed. Pigs! Moxiu recalled that pigs were the main meat of humans in the previous world and did not have much attack power. Wild boars were very powerful, but the wild beast in front of him did not look like a wild boar at all. It was obviously the domestic pig that humans used to eat. MO Xiu suddenly reacted. Xi Bei had said that although there were only eight great races of wild beasts, there were also some enslaved wild beast races. It had been half a month since they entered the wild beast territory, but other than apes and foxes, they had not seen any other species. This was the first time they had seen it. Moxiu rode the bicycle to a place where there was no one and laid it on the ground to avoid being discovered. Then, he quietly came to the village and greeted his pig friend. ¡°Hello!¡± Who knew that when this pig saw MO Xiu, it was so frightened that its entire body trembled. As he retreated, he said,¡±l didn¡¯t run. Let me go!¡±¡± Just as Moxiu was feeling puzzled, Pig¡¯s voice attracted the attention of two men from the Fox clan. It seemed like they were the Dharma Fox, and they caught Pig. One person took him away, and the remaining person said to MO Xiu,¡±Brother, what are you doing here so late at night?¡± There was no need to hide it, so MO Xiu replied honestly,¡¯¡±¡® I want to go to Ape 9 City. I¡¯ve been on my way. By the time I realized what was going on, it was already night. There¡¯s only one village around. Can I stay for the night?¡± This person carefully sized up Moxiu and said,¡±¡±There are more people like you. We don¡¯t take in useless people. They either stay to work or pay.¡± MO Xiu took out a hundred dollar bill from his pocket and handed it over. When this person saw that he had money, he immediately took it and brought MO Xiu to a straw hut.¡±You can sleep here!¡± After saying that, she took the money and left happily. Moxiu didn¡¯t stay for the night. He wanted to find out what was going on with the pig. Moxiu opened the door a little and peeked out to check. He did not find anything unusual, and there was no one patrolling either. Only the outer perimeter of the village was guarded. MO Xiu quietly slipped out. The area he was in now was filled with straw huts. There were more than ten of them in total. There should be no need to investigate. Further ahead, there were five three-story buildings. Four of them looked a little shabby from the outside, and the other one looked like a dormitory. MO Xiu did a rough check. There was nothing to see in the dormitory. The people living there were all magic foxes. He placed the focus of the investigation on the other four buildings. After walking in, he realized that there were numbers on each building. They were one, two, three, and four. MO Xiu checked them one by one. The first was 1! There were guards in every building, so Moxiu chose to sneak in from above. MO Xiu leaped onto the rooftop. The entrance to the rooftop was sealed, so he could only use Black Qilin to open it. After sneaking in, Moxiu checked from the third floor to the first floor. There were countless rooms inside, and every room was filled with Little Pig. Most of the newborn baby pigs were sleeping. MO Xiu was a little puzzled. Why were these pigs under unified management? Could this be a death squad created by wild beasts? With a question in his mind, Moxiu went to the second building. From the third floor to the first floor of Building No. 2, there were all young pigs of different ages. The slightly older ones were wearing uniforms. Some of them were blue, while others were red. The environment was rather bad, and every room was dirty and messy. There were adult pigs here, so Moxiu used his God¡¯s Authority to check the skill. Skill: Thick Skin (Passive) [Skill effect: Body can grow without limit. High growth rate, unlimited. Immune to 50% of physical attacks and reflect 20% of damage.]¡± This skill looked very weak, but thinking about it carefully, if it was allowed to grow, it would be a top-grade meat shield. It just did not increase elemental defense, but it might appear during the growth process. Moreover, it had some characteristics of high growth and unlimited growth. No wonder it could survive. Moxiu could roughly guess that the purpose of such a unified management was to limit their growth. Otherwise, it would threaten the dominance of the foxes and apes. When Moxiu entered the third building, he knew that he was wrong at first glance. Beasts were really different from humans. If humans enslaved such a race, they would first control it and then think about how to use it. But wild beasts were different. Wild beasts were simple and cruel. This was what Moxiu saw. A lifeless pig in red clothes was lying on a platform. Standing on the side was a pig in blue clothes. He took off the corpse¡¯s clothes and weighed it. Then, he used the large knife at the side to chop it into pieces. Beside him was another pig in blue clothes, sealing and arranging the meat. This was a slaughterhouse! The meat that the wild beasts ate came from here. After the pig died, the skill lost its effect and there was no defense. It was easy to deal with. The colors of the two clothes corresponded to life and death. The red-clothed pig is a meat pig that will be killed and cut into pieces. Blue clothes are used to kill the same kind of pigs and do some physical labor to gain a slightly longer life. Moxiu silently walked out of the third building. Beasts were even crueler than humans. Not only did they want to eat pork, but they also wanted the pigs to kill their companions and let the pigs do the dirty work. What was the final outcome of the labor pig? In the end, he would also lie on the platform in red. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Extremely cruel! Moxiu felt ashamed for eating pork. Unlike humans, the pigs here were obviously intelligent and could think independently. However, the wild beasts used such a cruel method to raise and kill pigs. They also ate meat, but the wild beasts did not care at all. Raising his head, Moxiu walked towards the fourth building. Even before they entered, they could roughly guess what was inside! Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: The Sinister Fox Clan (1) Chapter 458: The Sinister Fox Clan (1) Translator: 549690339 Entering the fourth building, just as Moxiu had expected, this was a breeding ground. He had selected some pigs to give birth here. MO Xiu could also guess that the genes of these pigs were not outstanding. The fox clan wanted to completely turn the pigs into meat. The pig¡¯s skills in the past might have been stronger than now. It had controlled its genes during the enslavement stage. This was similar to how the royal family preserved excellent genes. People with excellent genes would reproduce more to ensure the quality of their genes. On the other hand, pigs were the opposite. If pigs with poor or defective genes were allowed to reproduce, they might be close relatives. Otherwise, pigs would not look so intelligent. Creatures would evolve slowly under normal circumstances. After being protected, they might accelerate their evolution or retain excellent bloodlines. However, once the fox clan did this to the pig clan, the pig species would degenerate. After Moxiu finished reading, he was slightly shocked. To be precise, after entering the wild beast territory, everything that happened was a shock to Moxiu. The primitive society that was initially expected did not appear. While the wild beasts developed rapidly, they still retained their bad roots and were fundamentally different from humans. He had seen all the buildings. These four buildings were a complete ecosystem, from the birth of the pigs to the final processing. There was also the magic fox that specialized in countering pig skills. The magic fox¡¯s skill was elemental, and pigs happened to have no resistance to elements. It was obvious that there was a way to counter it. MO Xiu wanted to leave, but halfway through, he saw the person who had just brought him into the straw hut. MO Xiu quickly walked over and said,¡±¡±Brother, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? This person was a little surprised to see MO Xiu outside and said,¡±¡±Why did you come out?¡± Go back quickly, don¡¯t run around and chase others out. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Moxiu looked around and took out another hundred yuan bill and stuffed it into the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, to be honest, I live in Ape 69 City and have never seen the species I just saw. I¡¯m a little curious. Can you tell me about it?¡± This person didn¡¯t want to say anything more to MO Xiu, but since he had already accepted his ¡®sincerity,¡¯ he decided to just say it. He pointed at MO Xiu and returned to the straw hut with MO Xiu. He sat down and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for city people like you to not have seen pigs before. There are processed pork there. I¡¯ve been working here for seven or eight years.¡± When it came to this person¡¯s strengths, of course, he had to keep them in suspense. ¡°I want to hear it, tell me.¡± Moxiu cooperated.¡± An hour later, the man left. Moxiu was helpless. There were also such people among wild beasts. The history of a pig made him speak like a storyteller, keeping them in suspense. In conclusion, pigs were a very powerful race in the early stages of the mutation. They had two characteristics that allowed them to rise rapidly. First, there were many of them. Pigs were the main meat of humans during that period, and their numbers were terrifying. The second was intelligence. Although pigs were easily slaughtered, they were actually very intelligent. After the mutation, it was immediately reflected. There were also some objective reasons, such as wild boars! The combat power of wild boars could not be underestimated. After mutation, they were even stronger. However, their numbers were relatively small, so they quickly joined up with the domestic pigs to form an alliance. Such a group had the potential to dominate for a moment. However, the good times did not last long. In terms of intelligence, they were still a little inferior to the ape clan, and they did not have the flexibility of the fox clan. At that time, pigs hated humans the most. In the continuous war with humans, they worked the hardest and consumed the most. There were also internal conflicts among the wild beasts. In a war with humans, the pig tribe was framed by the fox tribe. They were isolated and surrounded by humans. At that time, the Pig Tribe was completely injured. They did not recover until the end of the battle and the signing of the contract. The war between the beasts and humans had subsided. The internal war began. The war between the tribes was still a matter of life and death. At that time, the biggest power was the ape tribe, followed by the fox tribe and the pig tribe. According to human thinking, no matter what, the second and third would work together to restrict the first, so that the race could continue. However, the wild beasts had different thoughts. The pig clan hated the fox clan to the core, so it was impossible for them to join forces with the fox clan. The fox clan¡¯s adaptability was extremely fast. They immediately contacted the ape clan and joined forces with the ape clan. In just a few years, they had pacified the pig clan. The pig race had lost their vitality, and the fox race had to think of a way to protect tnemsewes. That big brother did not tell MO Xiu how he had protected himself. He only said that the pigs were enslaved by the fox clan and developed until now. They no longer had the ability to resist. As expected, the fox race had caused the pig race to degenerate and become meat in the mouths of other wild beasts. The ape tribe had the highest intelligence, but from the looks of it, the fox tribe was the most sinister. He had heard all of this from that person. Moxiu had done his research after entering Ape 69 City. Beasts did not care about history. There was no history book. They only cared about the present. Therefore, the authenticity of these things was questionable. Even if they were true, it was passed down from generation to generation by word of mouth. There should be some deviation. In the end, he mentioned how the fox clan stopped the ape clan from starting a war. The reason was very simple. One was that the fox clan should have had a beast king at that time, and the battle between the beast kings was not so easy to carry out. There was also something that could be analyzed from the current situation. Integration! The fox clan had completely transformed into human form. It was possible that it was intentional. Without reproductive isolation from the ape tribe, he could completely integrate into the ape tribe and become a family with the ape tribe. If this was true, the fox clan might have an even bigger conspiracy. Smosius was already clear about the development of humans, and he was slowly learning about the development of wild beasts. Moxiu felt that the secret hidden in history was psychology! Why did humans make plans to survive? How did wild beasts achieve their goals through dark means? The historical records were all beautiful, but they were all dirty in nature. After knowing the whole story, Moxiu quietly left. Moxiu felt that pigs were very pitiful, but this was the fate of pigs. Moxiu could do nothing about it. What he had to do now was to work hard for his human race to not be harmed. After walking out of the village, Moxiu found the bicycle he had hidden and continued on his way to Ape 9 City. As they had wasted some time at the slaughterhouse, they only arrived at Ape 9 City at noon the next day. From the outside, Ape 69 City and Ape 69 City were worlds apart. Ape 69 City did not have any defensive measures. Ape 9 City had high city walls, and there was a person guarding the city walls at regular intervals. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It could only be described as heavily guarded. From afar, the scale of the city was not something Ape 69 City could compare to. After entering, he saw a few long lines at the city gate. Moxiu didn¡¯t know which line he should line up in, so he specially went to the front to ask. There were a total of four teams, three of which were residents of Ape 9 City returning to the city. They could only enter the city after their identities were verified. Only one was prepared for outsiders. After passing the assessment and verifying their identity, they could enter the city.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Sneak In! Chapter 459: Sneak In! Translator: 549690339 Moxiu looked at the queue that was so long that he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. He sighed and could only start from the beginning. Following the line, Moxiu finally found the last row. The few people in front were all looking at him with the same gaze. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± MO Xiu asked as he touched his face. Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The few of them seemed to be unwilling to communicate with Moxiu. They turned around and no longer looked at him. Many of them were carrying many things on their backs, and some even brought blankets. Why were these people so confident? After confirming that he could pass, he directly moved? Soon, MO Xiu¡¯s doubts were resolved. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the team stopped moving slowly. The old man in front of them who was holding the blanket directly laid on the ground and lay down. The others also sat on the ground to rest. After confirmation, it was confirmed that the staff had finished work. The line would not move today, so the line was just here. Those people started to look at him strangely. They couldn¡¯t understand why MO Xiu had come to line up empty-handed. He should have at least brought some water and food, right? MO Xiu sat on the ground helplessly. He had never expected such a situation. However, since it had already come to this, he had to take it as it was. He couldn¡¯t waste any time, so MO Xiu displayed his ability to make things up and chatted enthusiastically with the people around him. Gathering news from Ape 9 City and some other bits and pieces of news. The night passed just like that. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, the team began to move slowly. The speed was very slow. It was still very difficult for Moxiu to get his turn today. MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to waste another day¡¯s time. He looked at the few people in front of him who had a good chat yesterday and came up with a plan. He took out a hundred -dollar bill and stuffed it into the person in front of him. ¡°Big brother, little brother is in a hurry. Can we change seats?¡± Everyone was very anxious. No one wanted to waste time in the queue, but if they could get a hundred yuan just by sitting one seat behind, why not? MO Xiu touched his pocket. The travel expenses that Nong Zhang had prepared for him were quite thick, so he could spend some money. Just like that, Moxiu moved forward one spot at a time. Coupled with the slow progress of the team, it was finally Moxiu¡¯s turn when it was almost four o¡¯clock. The staff behind the table said, ¡°Show me your identification!¡± Certificate? MO Xiu was stunned. Other than the people from the top ten cities, didn¡¯t everyone else have identification? Where did the documents come from? No one had told him about this. Could it be that he had lined up in the wrong queue? No! ¡°May I ask what documents you need?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡°Another one who doesn¡¯t know. Go to the city wall and take a look. There are instructions there.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do it without identification?¡± MO Xiu struggled. Can I take the assessment first and then patch my ID?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Hurry up and move aside. Next!¡± MO Xiu was unwilling to accept this. He had spent two days and one night queuing up, and he had also spent quite a bit of money. Now that he had left the queue, he would have to queue up again. ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°There are no buts. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll ask you to leave.¡± Moxiu eventually left the line. When had he ever been so angry? This line was for nothing. He walked to the foot of the city wall and saw a piece of paper pasted on it. It wrote down the documents needed to join Ape 9 City and the assessment procedures. The certificate needed to be processed at the city lord¡¯s mansion in the place of birth. After the city lord¡¯s mansion investigated his background and confirmed that there were no problems, they would issue this certificate. After that, they came to line up and then take the assessment. The assessment was divided into willpower and combat strength. As the name implied, willpower was a test of mental strength and whether one had the potential to become an outstanding warrior of the Western Regions. The combat strength assessment was even simpler. It tested whether one¡¯s combat strength could meet the standards. The procedure was very simple. Moxiu asked the others about it. The procedure was something that everyone knew, unless it was a remote place that didn¡¯t know. In other words¡­ Yiyi and the shop owner knew but didn¡¯t tell him? He did not expect that the beast, who seemed to be eager to help him, would keep his eyes open and not tell him everything he knew. He had trusted Yiyi too much. MO Xiu shook his head. He had to bear the losses he had suffered. The current situation was very troublesome. If he were to go through the proper procedures, Moxiu would need to spend a day and a night to return to Ape 69 City. Then, he would have to find a way to get Nong Zhang to find someone to see if he could get this certificate. It would take at least another day. Then, he would come back, queue up, and take the assessment again. It would take nearly ten days to enter Ape 9 City. It was too long! No one knew when the beasts would start a war. Every day that they delayed, the information would reach Xi Bei one day later, and the battle would be less certain. He had to get the information as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. He had already been delayed for a few days, and Moxiu did not want to drag it out any longer. It seemed that he would have to use an irregular method to infiltrate. It would be best if they could enter the city through a formal method. Since the top ten cities had identification documents, there must be many places that required identification documents to register before entering. Obtaining the documents through the proper method was the safest way. That was why Moxiu had asked so many questions and waited in line for so long. Now, he could only sneak in. After entering, there would be a lot of trouble. He would go in first. Moxiu walked to a deserted area and moved at high speed. At this speed, no one could see Moxiu clearly. After circling the city for a few rounds, he stopped at a corner. The purpose of doing this was to observe the situation of Ape 9 City while moving at high speed and see if there were any loopholes that could be exploited. Ape 9 City looked heavily guarded from the outside, but it was actually a paper tiger. As the soldiers guarding the city were all standing on the city wall, the position below the wall was a blind spot, and there was no surveillance. Such guards were of no practical use. Could it be that beasts also played formalism? Moxiu found the most remote corner of Ape 9 City. It was surrounded by barren land with no signs of human habitation. He directly used Black Qilin to dig a small hole to see the situation inside. It was pitch-black inside, so there should be no one inside! Then, he neatly cut a door in the wall. After Moxiu entered, he placed the cut part back in its original place. It was cut very neatly. From the outside, there was only a crack. If one did not look carefully, it would not be discovered in a short period of time. After entering, Moxiu took out his phone to illuminate the place. He realized that it was a warehouse. Dust was everywhere, and it looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. MO Xiu found the door and slipped out without being seen. He quickly went to the street and pretended to be an ordinary passerby. There was no hurry to enter. Moxiu observed the streets as he walked. The clothes and mannerisms of the other passersby were not much different from those of Ape 69 City. As he walked, he felt that this city was inexplicably familiar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unknowingly, Moxiu sped up and stopped in front of a square. This is¡­ The central square of Yan City was a place that MO Xiu was very familiar with. The school team¡¯s match and the battle with Qiu Chunxia were all held here. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him and looking around, Moxiu finally understood. Ape 9 City had replicated Yan City 1:1.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: The Strength of a Beast Chapter 460: The Strength of a Beast Translator: 549690339 If Ape 69 City was built after Yan City, then Ape 9 City was a copy of the entire Yan City. Not only did they replicate the landmark buildings and terrain, even every corner was exactly the same. What kind of method was this? It meant that the number of spies in Yan City was far beyond human imagination. Even if a professional architect wanted to move the entire Yan City here, it would still be an impossible task. This was an extremely crucial piece of information. MO Xiu immediately informed Xi Bei of this matter through MO Li. The city that the Xi Clan corresponded to was Yan City. Originally, they thought that Yan City was one of the cities with the strongest defense and was located in the center. It was suitable for Xi Bei and the City Lord of Yan City, and the Xi Clan¡¯s army could also provide support from all directions. Now, it seemed that Yan City was the biggest problem. Once Yan City fell, it would be empty and easy to lose the whole game. Yan City¡¯s crisis was far more than that. During the war with firearms, a large number of fanatics were eliminated. There were definitely no spies from Beast among that group of people, because they had to stay in the city and wait for orders. Yan City had lost a large number of people. After the war ended, a large number of people flooded into Yan City, which undoubtedly led to more wild beasts entering. Apes and humans had a high degree of similarity in appearance, but because of their distinctive characteristics, most of the spies should be foxes. This was the most troublesome part. The Seductive Fox had the Charm skill. One Seductive Fox could control three ordinary people. Now, Yan City was a gathering place for spies. Once the war started, a large portion of the residents would listen to the commands of the wild beasts. He did not know how Xi Bei would deal with the news. From Moxiu¡¯s point of view, even the Strongest Corporation was in danger. There were too many wild beasts. Perhaps one or two of them would enter the Strongest Corporation. The best solution MO Xiu could think of was to surround Yan City and shift the core of the battle to another location. This was only MO Xiu¡¯s idea. He had also reminded Xi Bei through MO Li that he would need to listen to many opinions on what to do next, such as the manager, the City Lord of Yan City, and the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. MO Xiu continued walking. There weren¡¯t many people on the street. There was a residential building in front of him, but when he saw the neighborhood, he felt that it was a little strange. MO Xiu swaggered in to take a look, but he was stopped by the guard. ¡°Please show your identification.¡± ¡°I walk around here every day. Do I need to show my ID?¡± Moxiu said disdainfully. Don¡¯t dawdle, move aside.¡± In human society, this method was very useful if one wanted to enter a residential area. However, when the guards heard Moxiu¡¯s words, they had a strange expression on their faces and whispered something to the people beside them. With Moxiu¡¯s hearing, he could hear everything clearly. He said, ¡®Go make a call. The moment Wei Men lowered his head, he raised his head again and realized that the young man from before was gone. MO Xiu ran at top speed to avoid being discovered. He had deliberately turned his back to the camera just now. Even if he was suspected, he would not be immediately caught. He didn¡¯t expect the security of a small district to be so strict. Moxiu found it strange because the walls of the neighborhood were frighteningly high, as if they were guarding against something. Moxiu didn¡¯t leave the neighborhood. Instead, he found a deserted place and climbed up the wall to take a look inside. With just one glance, Moxiu knew what was inside and immediately left. This was a militarized camp, but it looked like a residential area. There were people patrolling inside, wearing the same uniform. After that, Moxiu explored a few other residential areas, and the scenery inside was all the same. It seemed that the top ten cities were not rich districts, but military districts. Beasts were choosing excellent soldiers. Upon seeing this, Moxiu thought of something, something very important. It was also a key question whether there were spies in the armed forces of Yan City. MO Xiu had never been to the Law Enforcement Team before, so he didn¡¯t know what it was like inside. However, he had been to the encampment of Yan City Army many times. He would check if the facilities in the camps of Ape 9 City and Yan City were the same. Then, he would know if there were any spies in Yan City¡¯s army. MO Xiu immediately rushed to the encampment of Yan City¡¯s army. He took a quick look from the outside and found that some of the facilities inside were the same. It seemed that there were spies in Yan City¡¯s army, but not many. Moxiu kept running around Ape 9 City, inspecting every building and gathering information to perfect the situation. As they walked, Moxiu finally understood why the security outside such a crucial City was so lax. This was because almost everything inside was militarized, and every place required identification. Even eating and going to the toilet required swiping the card. Even if an enemy infiltrated, it would be difficult to move. Moxiu had this feeling right now. He could only stroll around the streets. It would be difficult for him to enter any building. Of course, he could still infiltrate the place by taking some risks, but Moxiu felt that it was unnecessary. After walking around the entire city, Moxiu roughly understood that the city was filled with soldiers. Other than restaurants and entertainment venues, the other residential buildings and buildings were all military camps. And looking at the situation outside, it was still in the midst of recruitment. Moxiu memorized all the camps and estimated the number of soldiers in each camp based on their size. In the end, they came up with a total of at least 50,000 soldiers in this city. This was only one of the top ten cities of the ape tribe. There were 20 such cities. In other words, the beasts had prepared an army of millions for war. This number was shocking. All the armed forces in the central region, including the law enforcement team, the army, and the shadow, did not even reach a million. Moreover, Beast¡¯s soldiers were carefully selected. This was only the western region. The central region still had to face the eastern region. When the time came for a pincer attack from both sides, the central region would have a hard time moving forward. There might be some errors in the rough estimation of the number of beast soldiers, but this was already the limit of Moxiu¡¯s ability. He couldn¡¯t possibly enter the military camp and check them one by one, right? The number was known, but the average strength of the soldiers was unknown. If he wanted to know the exact number of these enemies, he still needed to enter Ape 9 City through the proper route. After passing the assessment, one could analyze the soldiers ¡®minimum strength. After passing the assessment, one could enter the military camp openly, and Moxiu would be able to find out more secrets. However, there were a few difficulties that could not be solved. Firstly, it would take a long time to go through the process again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, there was the identification certificate. If the farmer¡¯s seal couldn¡¯t find the relevant person, it would be very difficult to obtain this certificate, and it would be easy to give himself away. The last thing was MO Xiu¡¯s appearance. Since there were so many spies in Yan City, the higher-ups of the beast organization, or some soldiers, they might have seen his appearance before. It would be very dangerous for him to sneak in. There was a way to solve this problem, which was to let MO Li come over and go back himself. MO Li¡¯s appearance could be changed by MO Xiu¡¯s imagination, turning him into a proper and strong ape. However, the clone¡¯s strength was limited. If others were in danger, it might not be able to help.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Meeting Rong Bang Again, Mission Completed Chapter 461: Meeting Rong Bang Again, Mission Completed Translator: 549690339 Moxiu was thinking about what he should do next. What should he do next? Was he going back to Ape 69 City? It was meaningless! However, if he wanted to further understand it, he would have to go through the more troublesome procedures. It was too much of a waste of time. After hesitating for a long time, Moxiu decided to go to the other top ten cities to collect different information. Going to a few more cities would make the information more accurate. After deciding on the direction, MO Xiu prepared to leave and walked towards the exit. Suddenly, a hand landed on Moxiu¡¯s shoulder. Moxiu reacted quickly. After grabbing the hand, he pulled it towards him. He couldn¡¯t see the person, but he caught the hand. It was Rong Bang! In the next second, Rong Bang appeared in front of MO Xiu. MO Xiu looked around and asked, ¡°Rongbang, why are you here?¡±¡± I¡¯m here to find you,¡± Rong Bang said.¡± I snuck into Fox City and obtained some important information. I think we can retreat now. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu smiled and patted Rong Bang.¡± Good job. As expected of you. What information? ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s retreat first.¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s good. Find a safe place and tell me the news. I¡¯ll immediately send it back. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You can send messages?¡± Rong Bang asked in surprise.¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡±Yes, but it¡¯s a little slow.¡±¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s slow, as long as it can be transmitted back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s faster than us going back at full speed!¡± Rong Bang thought for a moment and said,¡± Alright then, let¡¯s go out. How did you get in?¡±¡± Now that the two of them were very close to the exit, MO Xiu led Rong Bang to the place where he came in and went out through the hole he came from. The two of them had just come out when MO Xiu asked,¡±¡±What news is it? Tell me so that I can send it back faster.¡± Rong Bang looked around and said, ¡± It¡¯s still not safe here regarding the news of the Beast King. Let¡¯s find the others first. Have you contacted King Xi?¡±¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± I just contacted you. How did you find me?¡±¡± Rong Bang said,¡± I¡¯ve found Bailey and the others. They told me that you¡¯re in Ape 9 City. Let¡¯s go find them now. I think we have enough information. There¡¯s no need to stay any longer. Let¡¯s meet up and evacuate immediately.¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu took out his phone and glanced at it. Then, he nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go find Bailey and the rest first!¡± The two of them ran quickly together. When they were far away from Ape 9 City, MO Xiu suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Rong Bang. ¡± MO Xiu, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Rong Bang asked in confusion.¡± It¡¯s time to seize every second.¡±¡± It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re racing against time that you should tell me the information you¡¯ve obtained now,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯m the captain. I¡¯ll assess whether we should converge and retreat.¡± ¡± ¡°MO Xiu, you still don¡¯t trust me?¡± Rong Bang was stunned for a moment. Why was he acting like a captain now? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you, the information I got is¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore!¡± ¡°Hmm? What are you doing, MO Xiu?¡± ¡°I said, there¡¯s no need to say anymore!¡± After saying this, MO Xiu suddenly attacked. He used Vacuum Destruction and trapped Rong Bang in the bubble. Rong Bang looked at MO Xiu in horror and was about to run away. With the limitation of the bubble, Rong Bang¡¯s speed was greatly reduced. He could not shake off MO Xiu at all. Three seconds later, the bubble burst and Rong Bang fell to the ground. Rong Bang did not have any defensive skills, so he was severely injured. He fell to the ground and looked at MO Xiu. At this moment, MO Xiu took out his phone and dialed a number! ¡°Mission failed! Everyone, retreat immediately!¡± ¡°MO Xiu, what are you doing?¡± Rong Bang said weakly.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s reply to Rong Bang was a heavy punch! After that, Rong Bang lost consciousness. After MO Xiu carried Rong Bang, he did not care anymore. He carried Rong Bang and directly summoned his Holy Sword to fly away! He headed straight for Lao Bails location! When Rong Bang opened his eyes again, it was already three days later. MO Xiu, Bailey, Zhuge Zhong, and Li Ling ¡®er were sitting at the side. Rong Bang looked around and said, ¡°MO Xiu, you brought me back?¡±¡± MO Xiu nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s right. You were controlled. After I brought you back, Uncle Xi found the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and helped you remove the control.¡± Rong Bang sat up strenuously and looked at the members of the team. He asked, ¡°¡®Where are Xi Wang and Nong Zhang? Will anything happen?¡± MO Xiu explained,¡± The two of them are fine. We all retreated that day. It¡¯s been three days now. Uncle Xi has some arrangements for the two of them to go to the outside world to help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. I¡¯m sorry, Moxiu. It¡¯s all my fault. The mission failed, so I could only force you to come back.¡± Moxiu said,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ve collected enough information. I¡¯ve mainly investigated the social form of the wild beasts and the strength of the army. The progress on King Xi¡¯s side is also not bad. We¡¯ve found out all the species in the Western Regions. Other than the fox clan and the ape clan, there are also four enslaved races, namely pigs, sheep, cattle, and dogs.¡± Rong Bang sighed heavily and said, ¡°Sigh! I can only blame myself for being too rash. Otherwise, I might have obtained more information.¡± Moxiu glanced at his companions and said,¡¯¡±¡®Rongbang, the mission didn¡¯t fail. Tell me how you were controlled. This is also very important information.¡± Rong Bang began to describe what happened after entering the beast territory. The core of the beast was in the top ten cities of the ape and fox. Rong Bang relied on the convenience of invisibility to sneak into Fox City. After entering, he immediately realized that something was wrong. There was a strange fragrance in the city that made Rong Bang unable to concentrate. He kept thinking about other things. The most outstanding assassin knew that something was wrong, so he carefully walked towards the center of the city. The more he walked, the more he felt his mind becoming more and more distracted. In the end, he revealed his body when he was not focused. He immediately felt weak all over. He did not know what happened after that. Rong Bang had lost consciousness for a full day. When he regained consciousness, he could sense the outside world, but he could not control his body. His body was being controlled by someone else, and Rong Bang was like a bystander. For the next few days, Bangbang stayed in a small space, unable to move. Until one day, he moved his body and rushed toward Ape 9 City at full speed. There, he saw MO Xiu. MO Xiu knew what happened after that. MO Xiu ordered everyone to retreat and knocked Rong Bang unconscious before carrying him back to the royal space. Three days later, Rong Bang woke up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What Rong Bang said was very bizarre. There was a high possibility that there was a Beast King in Fox City, and it was the Beast King who personally took control of Rong Bang. Controlling a person to travel a thousand miles away, this could not be considered a skill, but a divine power, right? Moreover, from the moment Rong Bang entered Fox City until it was completely controlled, they did not see this Beast King. It was very terrifying to control it without knowing it. Would this Beast King control a city in the future? Who would have thought that Rong Bang, whom he thought was the least of his worries, would have a problem? Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Very Simple!_l Chapter 462: Very Simple!_l Translator: 549690339 After listening to Rong Bang¡¯s story, everyone present felt that it was strange. Rong Bang was a little rash and entered Fox City directly, but it shouldn¡¯t be so easy to control, right? ¡°Rong Bang, what did you see after you entered Fox City and were controlled? It was impossible that he did not see anything along the way, right? What is Fox City like?¡± Rong Bang frowned and began to recall. Gradually, his expression became a little painful. He suddenly shouted and covered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t remember. I can¡¯t remember at all.¡± Not good! ¡®Why do I feel like Rong Bang¡¯s memory has been deleted or sealed?¡± Li Ling ¡®er asked. ¡± When the others heard this, they looked at Rong Bang strangely. Was there such a skill in the world? MO Xiu said,¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very possible. I think that¡¯s not all. When Rong Bang was first controlled, they were unconscious for a few days. During this period of time, the person who controlled Rong Bang read Rong Bang¡¯s memories!¡± Rong Bang¡¯s expression was a little disappointed. He felt it too. ¡°Moxiu, how did you know?¡± Bailey asked.¡± Moxiu stood up and said,¡± It¡¯s very simple. Rong Bang said that when he met me, he was still unable to control his body. In my conversation with Rong Bang, he mentioned Nong Zhang, Xi Wang, and Bailey. Tell me, how do you think the person controlling Rong Bang knows these names?¡± Everyone present, including Rong Bang, broke out in cold sweat. At that time, Rong Bang¡¯s words meant that he wanted everyone to gather together. What was the purpose of gathering? Of course, they would capture all of them in one fell swoop. Therefore, MO Xiu did not hesitate at all. He directly injured Rong Bang and used his fastest speed to escape from the wild beast territory. If they wanted to capture all of them in one fell swoop, there would definitely be other people lying in ambush not far from Rong Nation. They would either be top-notch experts or an army. Once everyone gathered, these people would quickly rush over to capture MO Xiu and the others. At that time, if MO Xiu had not quickly injured Rong Bang and caused him to lose consciousness, MO Xiu would have been in danger. After thinking through everything, everyone felt a lingering fear. If MO Xiu hadn¡¯t discovered the abnormality of Rong Bang in time and acted decisively, this advance party might have been completely annihilated. The way everyone looked at Moxiu changed. At first, they felt that Moxiu was very powerful, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so accurate and decisive at the critical moment. He didn¡¯t give the wild beasts any chance to take advantage of him. From a certain perspective, Moxiu had saved everyone from this dangerous situation. It seemed that letting Moxiu be the team leader was the best choice. Rong Bang was still blaming himself. At this moment, he said, ¡°This is all because of me. I¡­l¡¯m really sorry, everyone. But I¡¯m curious, Moxiu, how did you determine that I was being controlled in such a short time?¡± It¡¯s not difficult to determine this,¡± Moxiu said.¡± Even if the person controlling you has read your memories, he¡¯s not you after all. The way he speaks and does things is fundamentally different from yours.¡± After a pause, Moxiu continued,¡±¡± First of all, I had my doubts when we met. At that time, you patted my shoulder and revealed your true body after I discovered it. This is not your style. If it were you, you would be more cautious and would not reveal your true body no matter what. You would probably pass me a note to tell me.¡± Rong Bang nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. I wouldn¡¯t do that. But what if it was really because I got some incredible information and got carried away?¡±¡± ¡°Let me continue. There are many suspicious points. After that, you told me that you had obtained information. When I asked what information it was, you didn¡¯t tell me at that time and didn¡¯t obey my orders. This is the second suspicious point. Since you didn¡¯t consider that others would see you and reveal your true body, why can¡¯t you tell me where?¡± ¡°Then, it was my first test. I said that I could send the news back, but you still didn¡¯t tell me the news immediately. Instead, you asked me how long it would take for me to send the news back. This isn¡¯t normal. It¡¯s like you¡¯re investigating me. With your personality, you wouldn¡¯t ask such a question. After the two of us left the city, I asked again what the news was, but you still didn¡¯t tell me. At that time, I was more than 50% suspicious of you.¡± ¡± You only said a few words about the Beast King. Then, you asked me if I could contact King Xi. At that time, I didn¡¯t manage to contact King Xi, but I lied to you and did. Then, I asked you a question to confirm that you were abnormal. I asked you how you found me. You said that you found Bailey and Nong Zhang first, and they told you that I was in Ape 9 City.¡± Moxiu looked at Bailey and asked, ¡°Bailey, what did I repeatedly tell you before I left?¡±¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s life-threatening and I can retreat immediately, I have to report everything else to you,¡± Bailey replied.¡± ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± I even took a look at the phone. There were no missed calls or messages, which means that you haven¡¯t seen Nong Zhang and Bailey. At this time, I was already sure that you weren¡¯t Rong Bang, or that you were controlled by someone. Not only did you not see Bailey and the others, but you also didn¡¯t know where they were. Because I deliberately led you in another direction, you didn¡¯t notice, so I led you far away.¡± Rong Bang smiled and said, ¡°¡±Thank you, MO Xiu. I didn¡¯t expect you to understand me so well. It¡¯s all thanks to your meticulous mind that I didn¡¯t become a sinner.¡± Moxiu added,¡± There¡¯s one more thing. When I first sneaked into Ape 9 City, I was suspected. At that time, I wasn¡¯t sure if I was discovered. Now, it seems like I was discovered. I was suspected in the afternoon, but Rongbang found me at night. Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡± ¡°Amazing! It¡¯s really amazing!¡± The person who spoke was Zhuge Zhong. Zhuge Zhong had never taken the initiative to speak, so this sudden sentence made MO Xiu a little unaccustomed. ¡°MO Xiu, you should feel lucky. Zhuge Zhong doesn¡¯t praise people easily.¡± Li Ling ¡®er said with a smile.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your house?¡± asked MO Xiu. You¡¯re not even avoiding it now?¡± Li Ling ¡®er pursed her lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to avoid? Grandpa won¡¯t care about me, and the Zhuge family is very busy right now. They don¡¯t have time to care about us. Besides, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t made any contributions, so what reason is there to separate us?¡± Li Ling ¡®er was now unyielding. She seemed to have forgotten the scene where she begged Zhuge Zhong to join her before she went to the Western Beast Region. However, the Zhuge Clan was indeed very busy right now. They didn¡¯t have many people. If they wanted to play a role in the war, they needed to spread out. Therefore, the Zhuge Clan and the Tianji Clan were exceptions. They didn¡¯t participate in the One City One Clan mission. There were only two people from Tianji School, and they didn¡¯t leave the royal space. They were sitting on the fishing platform. The Zhuge family was split up and distributed to various cities to ensure that there were people from the Zhuge family in every city in case of any emergencies.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Listen to My Plan (1) Chapter 463: Listen to My Plan (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thank you for the compliment,¡± MO Xiu said to Zhuge Zhong.¡± Zhuge Zhong quickly said,¡± You don¡¯t have to thank me. I should be the one thanking you. If you hadn¡¯t given the order to retreat, Ling ¡®er and I might have been in danger. ¡®¡±¡® Zhuge Zhong actually knew how to be polite. MO Xiu looked at Zhuge Zhong seriously. Before entering the beast camp , he was not like this. No one knew what happened there, but Zhuge Zhong also began to slowly change. MO Xiu nodded and did not reply. He turned around and looked at Rong Bang. ¡°Rongbang, you should rest first. Your injuries are a little serious and you might need some time to recover.¡± Why would Rong Bang mind? If it wasn¡¯t for his mistake, the mission wouldn¡¯t have ended, and Moxiu and the others wouldn¡¯t have left the wild beast territory in such a hurry. Perhaps they would have been able to obtain more information. MO Xiu led everyone away. Once they left the door, everyone left. At this critical juncture, no one could stay idle. They all had missions to carry out. This was the Xi residence, where Rong Bang was temporarily recuperating. After MO Xiu walked out, he walked straight into Xi Bei¡¯s office. Xi Bei saw MO Xiu enter and said,¡±¡±How¡¯s Rong Bang¡¯s situation?¡± Moxiu sat in his chair and did not speak for a long time, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, MO Xiu reacted and said to Xi Bei,¡±l¡¯m sorry, Uncle Xi. I was just thinking about something.¡± Xi Bei was liking MO Xiu more and more. The information he sent back was accurate and systematic. What was certain to be accurate and what was open to discussion were all clearly marked out. Some of the information even included MO Xiu¡¯s views and ways of dealing with it, which gave Xi Bei a lot of help. The final decisive retreat also left a deep impression on Xi Bei. In a situation where he was alone, he immediately gave the order to retreat and avoid losses. Xi Bei asked himself, if he was in the same situation as MO Xiu, he might not have done better than MO Xiu. When MO Xiu was deep in thought, Xi Bei knew that MO Xiu had an idea. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have you sorted out the matter?¡± MO Xiu nodded and said,¡± It¡¯s about time. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®words are not wrong. After Rong Bang returns, he will regain control of his body due to the long distance. However, the other party might see and hear everything about Rong Bang. It might also affect Rong Bang¡¯s thinking.¡± In fact, Rong Bang did not receive treatment at all. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets only said these words and left. ¡°From what you¡¯ve just come into contact with, how¡¯s Rong Bang?¡± Xi Bei asked. Do you need a place? MO Xiu nodded and said,¡± We need to keep a close watch on them. We can¡¯t let them know the truth. There are still some problems with Rong Bang¡¯s personality, but it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re being controlled. It¡¯s very likely that the other party is influencing Rong Bang¡¯s thinking. We can try to send some fake news to test Beast¡¯s reaction. If they can really obtain information from Rong Bang, they might be able to use it in the future.¡¯¡±¡® Xi Bei nodded and said,¡± Your suggestion is very good. I will remember it. MO Xiu, sometimes your ideas are better than mine. How about you help me by my side?¡±¡± MO Xiu shook his head and said,¡± Uncle Xi, you must be joking. You are very capable. You don¡¯t need me to tell you what to do. If I discover anything, I will discuss it with you.¡± ¡°Alright, I know I can¡¯t keep you, but can I ask you for someone?¡± Xi Bei said with some pity.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t quite understand. The person in his hands? Could it be Xiao Hong and the others? Xi Bei said, ¡°I want your brother MO Li. I¡¯ve been working well with him recently. I want him to stay by my side to help me for a long time. ¡®¡±¡® So that was how it was! Even someone as upright as Xi Bei would occasionally resort to some tricks. Earlier, he had said that he wanted MO Xiu to stay by his side, but that was just a pretense. He knew that he couldn¡¯t keep MO Xiu. His real goal was MO Li. ¡°Uncle Xi, MO Li still has other tasks to do.¡± MO Xiu really wanted MO Li to stay by Xi Bei¡¯s side. Unfortunately, MO Li¡¯s mission had already been decided long ago, and it was also very important. ¡°Oh?¡± Xi Bei said. Is his mission very important?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very important!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Continue with my mission,¡± said Moxiu with a smile.¡± Xi Bei suddenly reacted and said, ¡°Are you saying that you want MO Li to go to the wild beast territory? Would it be a little risky? Also, the people you asked me to gather are ready. What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that the advance party is under my command?¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t I be in charge of the continuation of the advance party¡¯s mission?¡± Xi Bei nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Of course you can command. MO Xiu, don¡¯t beat around the bush. You know I like to get straight to the point!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± MO Xiu suddenly stood up and said. Uncle Xi, weren¡¯t you asking where Nong Zhang and Prince Xi went? I can tell you now that they haven¡¯t returned and are still in the wild beast territory.¡± ¡± What?!¡± When Xi Bei heard this news, he was also a little surprised. After MO Xiu returned, he said that he had sent Prince Xi and Nong Zhang on a mission. He did not expect that the two of them would not return and would stay in the Beast Territory to carry out a mission. ¡°Uncle Xi, calm down. Listen to my plan.¡± Xi Bei calmed himself down and said, ¡°I roughly know what you want to do, and I can guess what you want me to gather people for.¡± Moxiu chuckled and said,¡± There are a lot of spies in the human territory. You¡¯ve investigated this, especially in Yan City. Even if someone is suspicious, it¡¯s not easy to find them. They¡¯ve been moving the core forces of Yan City recently, right?¡±¡± Xi Bei said,¡± You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no way to eradicate the beast spies. Beasts may have lived in the central region for decades or centuries, and they may have given birth to offspring with humans. If we investigate thoroughly, it¡¯s very likely that Yan City will be paralyzed. What I can do now is to discuss with the city lord of Yan City and slowly transfer our forces to stop the losses in time.¡± ¡± MO Xiu smiled and said,¡±Uncle Xi, I¡¯ve recently thought of a move, and it¡¯s what Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I¡¯m going to do now.¡±¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xi Bei said in surprise. Tell me!¡± ¡°Our thinking has been solidified. This is a war. There are both offense and defense. Spies are beasts that make the first move. We discovered it too late, and it¡¯s too late to defend now. As you said, we can only stop the losses in time, but we still have one hand.¡± When Xi Bei heard this and combined it with what MO Xiu had been doing recently, he understood what MO Xiu meant. ¡°You mean, we can also send a large number of spies into the Beast Territory. They will collect intelligence, and we will collect intelligence. They will organize a rebellion, and we will organize a rebellion. Don¡¯t even think about it. This is indeed a good idea, but Rong Nation did not see Prince Xi and Nong Zhang.. Will they strengthen their defenses? Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: War Is Revenge for Flaws Chapter 464: War Is Revenge for Flaws Translator: 549690339 ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± Every time you hit me, you punch me. I only want to be beaten. How can I win?¡± ¡± I believe that in war, every flaw must be repaid. You hit me, and I have to return the favor. Since this is a life-and-death battle, injuring the opponent is a good defense, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xi Bei said. MO Xiu continued to answer Xi Bei¡¯s question. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about King Xi and Nong Zhang. When we were in the territory of the wild beasts, I gave the order to retreat in front of Rong Bang. This information will be sent directly to the wild beasts. If you were the beast king, would you believe it?¡± Xi Bei thought about it and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Because I know your names, characteristics, and even your appearance. You even gave the order to retreat. Staying behind will only lead to death.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t think Beast will strengthen their defenses, and it¡¯s very difficult to do so. Other than the top ten cities that are more regulated, the people in the other cities don¡¯t have any identification. You can buy a cell phone with money. I¡¯ve also checked their network. It¡¯s just some announcements and news. There¡¯s nothing to prove their identity.¡± Xi Bei said,¡± I¡¯ve read all the information you sent back. It¡¯s indeed very easy to infiltrate, but won¡¯t people be suspicious if so many people go at once?¡±¡± ¡°Why would I leave Nong Zhang and Prince Xi behind?¡± MO Xiu asked with a smile. It was to guide the main group. It was embarrassing to say that the best people to mix in the beast society were not me, but these two people. Nong Zhang was a famous person in Ape 69 City at night and could be considered to have a reputation. No one cared about having a few more underlings. King Xi was doing very well in the village. After entering the city, he even entered a formal company.¡± Prince Xi and MO Xiu had contacted each other. Coincidentally, when MO Xiu was rushing back with Rong Bang, Prince Xi saw the advertisement in the newspaper and called MO Xiu. Moxiu did not hesitate at that time and directly gave the real order. Only Prince Xi and Nong Zhang were left behind, and the rest were all withdrawn. Xi Bei thought about it for a moment. He had never been to the territory of wild beasts. Everything he had heard was the information that Moxiu had sent back. From the looks of it, the plan that Moxiu had mentioned was very feasible. After careful consideration, Xi Bei said,¡± Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to command. I won¡¯t interfere. You have to be careful with everything. If there¡¯s anything you need, let me know.¡±¡± MO Xiu and Xin Bei agreed. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it properly. Nong Zhang and Xi Wang¡¯s abilities have been tested, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Alright, looks like I still have to work alone.¡± Xi Bei asked. According to your plan, Xi Bei will go down the corporate route and make a difference during the day. Nong Zhang will go down the gang route and mix in with the underworld. What will MO Li do then?¡± ¡® That¡¯s my younger brother,¡± Moxiu said. ¡± Of course he has to play the most important role. He has to join the army!¡¯¡±¡® Xi Bei¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn as he asked,¡±¡±Are you sure you can do it? This was too danqerous. One mistake in the armv of wild beasts could cost one¡¯s life.¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± Moxiu explained.¡± MO Li has the ability to disguise herself and escape. There won¡¯t be any problems. ¡®¡±¡® Xi Bei thought about it for a moment. MO Li had a skill that could communicate with Moxiu. Now, there was an escape skill and a disguise skill. That was three skills. The remaining skill should be a status enhancement skill. Otherwise, how could he pass the beast test? MO Li was just a clone. Even if he died, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. MO Xiu could release another MO Li without any danger. That was why he sent MO Li to the most dangerous place. Xi Bei said,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I don¡¯t have to worry. MO Li¡¯s work has been arranged. What are your plans after taking over?¡±¡± MO Xiu really hadn¡¯t thought about this. He had been busy with many things before. Now that everything was sorted out, he did not know what to do. Xi Bei saw the opportunity and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and help me?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡± The two of them laughed at the same time. Moxiu walked out of Xi Bei¡¯s office and returned to the Outsider Building. He had wanted to meet Xiao Hong and the others, but he realized that they weren¡¯t all there. Xiao Hong and Yue Yuan weren¡¯t around. They had returned to the outside world to help. Now, only Xiao Xinru, Yang Qingzhuo, and Liu Ziyang were left. The three of them were all cultivating with all their might, but no one actually suggested that they gather together. Everyone had changed. Perhaps it was because of the gap between their strength and theirs, or perhaps it was because of the external factors of the impending invasion of the wild beasts, everyone wanted to become stronger with all their might. Even Liu Ziyang had put away his silly character and cultivated day and night. If it was in the past, without MO Xiu and Xiao Hong in the team, Liu Ziyang would definitely be clamoring to return to the outside world. After all, he had not seen Du Ya for a long time. MO Xiu was very interested in finding them and then came back dejectedly. Xiao Xinru and Liu Ziyang didn¡¯t bother with MO Xiu at all. They simply greeted him. When they finally found Yang Qingzhuo, they chatted for a while. MO Xiu found Yang Qingzhuo in the skills training room. The moment Yang Qingzhuo saw him, he immediately threw himself into MO Xiu¡¯s arms. ¡°MO Xiu, where have you been all this time? I didn¡¯t reply to your messages. No matter how busy you were in the past, we kept in touch.¡± MO Xiu also felt a little guilty towards Yang Qingzhuo. When they met in the internal competition of the Yan University, he had said that he would let her be his support. However, after that, apart from the competitions within the school, MO Xiu did not have much cooperation with Yang Qingzhuo most of the time. Now, he did not even know what level Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skills had reached. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± asked Moxiu. Don¡¯t you understand me? It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yang Qingzhuo came out of MO Xiu¡¯s arms and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He returned to his normal state and said firmly,¡±Yes, you¡¯re so strong. How could anything happen to you? I also want to work hard and cultivate, hoping to be your partner again.¡± After saying that, he turned around and returned to the skill training room. Moxiu stood there awkwardly. Everyone was working hard, but what was he doing? Moxiu first rented a martial arts field and began to train himself in actual combat and basic strength and speed training. It had been a long time since he had gone through such training. He had trained himself to the limit and then used the holy flames to recover his stamina. The improvement was very obvious. MO Xiu had this idea for a long time, but he never had the time to put it into practice. After training his body and moves, Moxiu began to cause trouble. He unleashed his skills without restraint in the training field. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu had been holding it in for a long time, and he hadn¡¯t fought much in the wild beast territory. Skills flew everyvvhere, and the skills in Random were also continuously released. Moxiu wanted to see if he could add Random to regular battles. After all, some of the skills were very powerful, such as the skill he used when fighting Nong Zhang. Looking at all kinds of skills with different functions being released by him, Moxiu had a strange feeling that he could release all the skills in the world. It was only when the ¡®random¡¯ image turned into a familiar pattern that Moxiu was stunned for a second before he was overjoyed. It was a vortex! Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: I’m Going into a Closed Door Meditation!_l Chapter 465: I¡¯m Going into a Closed Door Meditation!_l Translator: 549690339 The ¡®Random¡¯ skill¡¯s pattern had changed to the same pattern when it had just awakened. It was because of this skill that Moxiu¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and bounds. At that time, he had turned off the skill and was filled with regret. Now that this skill had appeared once again, how could Moxiu not be excited? At this critical moment, he might be able to greatly increase his strength once again. No matter how much information he had on the enemy, no matter what strategy the central continent had, his own strength was the foundation. With this opportunity, MO Xiu had to use it carefully. He could have his clone, MO Li, take on his appearance to handle various matters, but MO Li had an even more difficult task. Moxiu decided to settle everything first before entering seclusion until the beasts invaded. Thinking of this, MO Xiu hurriedly walked out of the training field. As soon as he walked out, he realized a very important problem. Where to? There seemed to be nothing for him to do now. Moxiu¡¯s foundation was the strongest organization, and it was developing very well. Even if there might be Beast¡¯s spies inside, there was nothing they could do now. They had already informed Mu Mu to be on guard. He couldn¡¯t stop the development of the strongest group just because of a few spies, right? If he did that, he might not be able to find the spy. There was nothing he could do when he went back. After MO Li left the strongest corporation, Cao Fenglin was now in charge of the pharmaceutical production line. All of Cao Fenglin¡¯s original work was handed over to the Xiao Family. Xiao Lan couldn¡¯t handle it alone, so Xiao Hong went out to help. As the predecessor of the Strongest Group, MO Xiu was completely out of touch with the Strongest Club. According to Hao Ren, He Lingyue¡¯s strength and management skills were far superior to his, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about her. The second-best city, Shun City, had a few people whom Moxiu trusted the most. The current Shun City could be considered one of the strongest cities in the central continent. With Yue Long in charge, the second batch of Li family members had already passed. Other than Grandfather Li Xin, everyone else was in Shun City. It was a place that MO Xiu was most at ease in. His comrades were busy with their own tasks, and none of them were idle. MO Xiu really didn¡¯t know what he could arrange for them. As he grew up, the others also slowly matured. He no longer needed to do it himself. Then¡­ directly enter closed -door cultivation? Before he entered seclusion, MO Xiu had arranged something. For the most important information, Moxiu contacted Wang Yu and Hao Ren and asked them to send a team of people they absolutely trusted. MO Xiu led these people into the royal family and then split them into batches to head to the Western Beast Region. Moxiu¡¯s goal was to have multiple sources of accurate information. Even if something went wrong with the royal family, there was still Wang Yu and An Ying¡¯s intelligence. If something went wrong with An Ying, Hao Ren would be there to make sure everything went well. When they arrived there, it was crucial to establish an intelligence system. They made use of the signal overlap area. Humans and beasts had their own communication systems, so there would be a relatively small area at the border where the signals of both sides overlapped. Placing someone in that position could guarantee that the news would be sent back. MO Xiu had already asked Old White at the border to help investigate, and the results were feasible. This way, a stable intelligence system could be established. Of course, there was always a backup plan. The three forces that entered the wild beast territory, the Royal Family, the Dark Shadow, and the Know-it-all, would each choose a captain to send information to MO Li once a week. MO Xiu could receive it directly. Once everything was ready, the operation began. MO Xiu once again came to Xi Bei¡¯s office to discuss the details. ¡°MO Xiu, your operation this time is extremely important. Is there anything else you need me to cooperate with?¡± Xi Bei asked.¡± Moxiu shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve already told you what I need. I don¡¯t have any other requests for the time being. If there¡¯s anything, I won¡¯t be polite. ¡®¡±¡® Xi Bei sighed. MO Li left and no one helped me. I¡¯m not used to it. I¡¯ll have to go to the outside world next. I can better see the situation outside.¡± ¡°Everything went smoothly,¡± Moxiu said solemnly.¡± Xi Bei smiled and got up to leave. MO Xiu suddenly remembered something and asked,¡±¡±l¡¯ve always had a question. I wonder if Uncle Xi can answer it for me?¡± ¡°Go ahead. At this point, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I want to know. We have been working hard to investigate the Western Region. What about the Eastern Region? Xi Bei looked at MO Xiu in surprise and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know about this? There are two advance parties. One is led by you to the western region, and the other is led by Old Master Tang to the eastern region with the manager.¡± ¡®My master and managers?¡± Moxiu asked nervously.¡± Xi Bei nodded in confirmation and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. They went to the eastern region together.¡± ¡°Did they send back any news?¡± Xi Bei shook his head. Oh no! It seemed like Elder Tang¡¯s trip was not for information, but to challenge the Beast King. Old Tang, Old You, and Old Du, who was sitting in front of the surveillance camera, should stay behind to control the royal space. The three old men headed to the Eastern Domain with an obvious motive. They wanted to wait for the beasts to invade and surround the Beast King! But with Old Tang¡¯s condition, would he be able to come back after another battle? Was that really the last time? That¡¯s right. The moment Elder Tang handed the diary to him, he should have realized that Elder Tang was prepared not to come back. Xi Bei looked at MO Xiu¡¯s worried expression. How could he not know what MO Xiu was thinking? He had already thought about what MO Xiu was thinking when Elder Tang left. There was a high chance that Eldest Brother Tang would fight to the death with the Beast King and wouldn¡¯t come back. MO Xiu was Elder Tang¡¯s disciple, and Xi Bei couldn¡¯t bear to see MO Xiu like this. He patted Moxiu¡¯s shoulder and comforted him,¡±¡±Moxiu, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The purpose of Tang Lao¡¯s group might be to obtain information. The Eastern Region is different from the Western Region. The Western Region¡¯s races are apes and foxes in human form, while the Eastern Region¡¯s races are snakes and cats.¡± MO Xiu raised his head and smiled at Xi Bei. This was only a consolation. It was impossible for it to become a reality. Both of them knew this very well. However, what Xi Bei said about the eastern region was true. It was not like the western region, where there were natural conveniences and could learn from everything about humans. Even if it had developed very quickly in the past hundred years, it should still be in the form of a primitive society. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu suddenly felt a little powerless. What he could do now was to help the humans tide over the crisis, but to a certain extent, it went against his original intention. In the beginning, Moxiu wanted to become stronger because he wanted to protect the people close to him. But now? Everything else was going smoothly. The few people closest to him were in danger. Mu Qingyi who was far away in the north, Old Master Tang who was lying in ambush in the eastern region, and Little Fushun who was missing. ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion!¡± MO Xiu shook his head and said..¡± Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Blushing Face (1) Chapter 466: Blushing Face (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion!¡± Xi Bei hadn¡¯t expected that MO Qijue would choose to enter seclusion at this time. The wild beasts might not attack at any time, so even if he were to cultivate at this time, how effective would it be? Also, could he feel at ease? ¡°If we go into seclusion at this time, what about the infiltration mission? ¡® I can contact MO Li,¡± Moxiu said.¡± There¡¯s no conflict between the closed-door training and the command mission. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡® Xi Bei still wanted to open his mouth to persuade MO Xiu. MO Xiu¡¯s current strength was already very strong. Even if he could not reach the peak of combat power, he was still one of the most outstanding people in the younger generation. Moreover, he had only recently improved greatly. According to common sense, even if he went into seclusion to cultivate again, he would not improve greatly in a short period of time. However, the person in front of him was MO Xiu, so he couldn¡¯t use common sense to analyze him. Since it didn¡¯t conflict with the mission and Moxiu had his own plans, he would just let him be. Xi Bei said,¡±Since you have such a plan, go ahead. Is there anything I can help with?¡±¡± Monet thought for a moment. Cultivation required a large amount of herbs and points. He had the herbs himself. The herbs that the ¡®big¡¯ family had given him last time were enough for him to use for a long time. He did not have to worry about points either. However, the location of the skill cultivation room and the herbs was a little far, so it was not very convenient to go back and forth. There should be a skill training room in the building of the Ouyang family, but he still had to go out. How could this be called seclusion? Since the person in front of him was one of the most influential people in the Imperial Family, MO Xiu voiced his request. Xi Bei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. With MO Xiu¡¯s current strength and status, resources were no longer a problem. No matter what conditions he proposed, Xi Bei would agree. He didn¡¯t expect him to make such a strange request. Build the best skill training room in a designated space, so as not to be disturbed. This way, Moxiu would have his own Skill Cultivation Room and a place to store herbs. Xi Bei made the arrangements very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for him to find such a place. It was in the Xi residence, and he left a floor empty for MO Xiu to use. A portion of the Xi Family was in Yan City now, so they had enough space. MO Xiu was full of praise for Xi Bei¡¯s generous behavior. Although MO Xiu was a little rude, in terms of seniority, Elder Tang was someone of Xi Bei¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation. MO Xiu was Elder Tang¡¯s disciple, so in terms of seniority, he was older than Xi Bei. Now that he had a place, Moxiu did not want to take up the Xi Clan¡¯s resources. The main reason was that Moxiu had herbs. He immediately contacted Big Fear and gave some of the herbs to Yang Qingzhuo and the rest. This seclusion would not last long, and it would consume a lot of herbs. Everything was ready. Moxiu sent a message to his family and friends, informing them that he was going into seclusion. Soon, he received many replies. Relatives like his mother and relatives would reply that everything was going well. It was like teasing between friends. Like Cao Fenglin. ¡°MO Xiu, you bastard! I¡¯m working my ass off outside, and you¡¯re actually going into seclusion. Hurry up and bring MO Li back.¡± At this moment, MO Li had already set off for the Western Beast Region. It was impossible for him to find her. MO Xiu ignored Cao Fenglin¡¯s message. There was also Liu Ziyang. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going overboard! I¡¯ve been cultivating day and night just to catch up to you. I finally felt that I might be able to close the gap, but you¡¯re going into seclusion again. Do you want to die?¡± MO Xiu replied. ¡°Don¡¯t, you have to live for Du Ya.¡± Ye Qian ¡®er. ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Are you going into seclusion again? You are the hope of the central continent. I have been working hard on my cultivation recently, striving to be able to contribute during the war.¡± As the news of the beasts ¡®invasion was made public, the education methods of all schools changed. Including Yan University. Originally, Yan University¡¯s education method was mainly based on competition, but now it was all canceled and the teachers focused on special training against wild beasts. The system in the central region was like this. Students were the group of people with the most potential, but they had yet to fully mature. The schools did this because they wanted their students to grow up quickly and protect them. These were the main forces of the next generation of mankind. After that was Yang Qingzhuo. ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯ve just returned and you¡¯re already going into seclusion? I was going to cook you a meal. Alright, let¡¯s do it this way. You¡¯ll go into seclusion and I¡¯ll go into seclusion as well. When I come out of seclusion, we¡¯ll kill wild beasts together. I¡¯ll find my own path, but I¡¯ll always be your shadow.¡± MO Xiu sighed. It turned out that Yang Qingzhuo hadn¡¯t changed. He had only matured. Xiao Hong. ¡°Cultivate in peace. Leave the matters outside to me! Also¡­l haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± When Xiao Hong said that she missed him, MO Xiu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. At first, Xiao Hong was arrogant, but later on, she would always tease him. This sudden emotional change made MO Xiu unable to react. She didn¡¯t know how to reply, so she decided not to reply. Of course, MO Xiu also sent a message to Mu Qingyi. As expected, he did not receive a reply. It seemed that Qingyi was still under control, and he did not know when he would be able to contact her. The few people that MO Xiu was most worried about were Old Master Tang, Mu Qingyi, and Little Fushun. He could not contact the three of them, but at least he knew where Mu Qingyi was. He did not know where the other two were. MO Xiu entered the large room that Xi Bei had prepared for him. It was filled with boxes of herbs, and there was a skill training room in the corner. He picked up a few herbs and went straight to the skill training. Let¡¯s begin! He put the herbs into the drawer and soon, spiritual energy appeared. The speed and concentration of spiritual energy released were very fast, which was very different from the skill cultivation room in the Outsider Building. Of course, the consumption of herbs was also huge. Moxiu couldn¡¯t waste such a good environment. He immediately closed his eyes and began to cultivate his skills. He would start with the War God. As he cultivated, he was still thinking about Mu Qingyi. It was MO Xiu¡¯s regret that he could not bring Mu Qingyi back. At this moment, all sorts of memories with Mu Qingyi flashed through his mind. In the end, his face turned red! At the same time, MO Li led the first batch of people to the border. After meeting up with Lao Bai, he trained these people in a few grass huts and explained the things to take note of after entering the wild beast territory. The next day, everyone entered the Western Regions under MO Li¡¯s lead. This batch consisted of thirty-five people, and they were to be assigned to Prince Xi and Nong Zhang. The first to arrive was Ape 53 City, where King Xi was located. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Prince Xi¡¯s path was completely different from MO Xiu¡¯s and Nong Zhang¡¯s. What MO Meng wanted was to obtain information as soon as possible and then make his next move. And because of Prince Xi¡¯s character, he was too steady in doing things, so steady that it was unexpected. He actually settled down in the first village he encountered and gradually gained trust. The village chief even recommended him to enter a formal enterprise in the city. Prince Xi also did not have any academic qualifications, but he had the recommendation letter from the village chief. It was also a path. He did not expect to successfully enter a large-scale company.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: MO Xiu Enters Seclusion, MO Li Moves Out! 1 Chapter 467: MO Xiu Enters Seclusion, MO Li Moves Out! 1 Translator: 549690339 MO Li held MO Xiu¡¯s phone and easily contacted Prince Xi. It was noon now, and Prince Xi was at work, so it was not convenient to meet. The group could only wait until Prince Xi got off work at night before meeting. The 30-plus players in the team were a little conspicuous. MO Li had previously trained everyone. At this moment, he made a prompt decision to immediately disband. Just like MO Xiu when he first entered the Beast Territory, he let these people go around on their own to adapt and try to find a job. They waited until evening, when Prince Xi met up with MO Li after work. ¡®Who are you?¡± Prince Xi asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m MO Li!¡± Prince Xi was stunned. Then, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Mo Li? I don¡¯t know this person.¡± MO Li was helpless. She showed MO Xiu¡¯s phone number to Prince Xi and then told him some things that only MO Xiu knew. Prince Xi then said,¡± So it¡¯s really Brother MO Li. Don¡¯t blame me for being too careful. It¡¯s really because of your appearance¡­¡± Before MO Li set off, MO Xiu had remade MO Li into a standard strong ape form, so when Emperor Xi saw MO Li, he did not dare to recognize him. In MO Li¡¯s current state, as long as he did not encounter a skill like God¡¯s Authority, he could face it calmly. Whether it was his appearance or his skills, MO Li perfectly matched the standards of a strong ape. MO Li¡¯s body was no different from the state of the Vigorous Ape. Even wild beasts would not be able to notice anything unusual, let alone King Xi. MO Li still had to pretend that he did not Imow King Xi and repeat the pleasantries with him. He also explained that his current appearance was created using a skill. The two of them quickly entered the main topic. ¡°How many people are there in the first batch?¡± King Xi asked.¡± MO Li replied,¡± There are thirty-five people in total. There are more things to pay attention to during the day, so I¡¯ll give you ten people this time. See if you can arrange it. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Ten people? It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Prince Xi¡¯s expression was a little serious. It was very difficult to enter a formal company without a degree certificate. Even with Prince Xi as an insider, it was also very difficult. MO Li took a step back and said, ¡°Then see what your limit is. I¡¯ll take the rest.¡¯¡±¡® Prince Xi waved his hand and said,¡± No need. Leave these ten people behind. However, they should not contact me for the time being. I have their contact information. When I can arrange for them to enter, I will contact them.¡¯¡±¡® Prince Xi¡¯s meaning was very clear. He could arrange it, but he could not rush it. He had to take it step by step. Okay, but I just came here, so I don¡¯t have any money. Look¡­¡± MO Li rubbed the fingers of his right hand, and King Xi smiled as he took out twelve thousand yuan and handed it to MO Li. Prince Xi said,¡± I haven¡¯t been here for long. This is all I have. I don¡¯t have any more.¡±¡± Without saying anything else, MO Li took the money and left. The first thing she had to do was to pick out ten people to stay. Then, she would give them a mobile phone and leave a small amount of money for each of them. After he was done, MO Li sent the phone numbers of these ten people to Prince Xi, and the matter here was considered completed. By the time he was done, it was already past 10 pm. Looking at the city, it was exactly the same as Ape City, The world at night was different from the world during the day. The world at night was very barbaric. In order to avoid trouble, MO Li left the city at night. He headed straight for Ape 69 City. There were only 15 people left. MO Li picked out five people with stronger abilities and entered the cities they passed by with their phones. If there was a whole, there must be a zero. These people were more outstanding and had the ability to survive independently. Placing them alone in a city would prevent the source of information from being too singular. After a night¡¯s journey, MO Li brought the ten of them to the familiar Ape 69 City. MO Li was MO Xiu¡¯s clone, but in essence, they shared the same brain. MO Li was like MO Xiu¡¯s hands. At this moment, MO Li had returned to Dao Ape 69 City, just like MO Xiu had returned by himself. MO Li was more familiar with this place. He directly brought a few people into the city. Like before, he dismissed everyone as soon as they entered the city and went to see Nong Zhang himself. He arrived at the residence before his residence and knocked on the door. Not long after, the door opened. Nong Zhang looked at MO Li warily. It seemed like he had been sleeping. MO Li took out MO Xiu¡¯s phone again and explained his identity. Only then did Nong Zhang let MO Li in. Nong Zhang and Xi Wang couldn¡¯t be blamed for being careful. They could only blame MO Xiu for being too realistic when he pinched the face. After the two of them entered the house and sat down, Nong Zhang went straight to the point and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand what Moxiu¡¯s plan is. I¡¯ve been following Moxiu¡¯s instructions all this while.¡± MO Li nodded and explained the general content of the plan. Nong Zhang nodded as he listened, but he didn¡¯t know if he listened. At this stage, everyone believed that MO Xiu and MO Li were two different people. In order to differentiate them, MO Li would explain. Halfway through, Nong Zhang finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said, ¡®Wait, can you stop for a moment?¡± MO Li waved his right hand, indicating for him to speak! Nong Zhang said awkwardly,¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t really understand what you¡¯re talking about. Just tell me what you want me to do!¡±¡± MO Li smiled helplessly. Nonq Zhang was still the same. Other than fighting, he cared about everything. It was hard to imagine that he was doing well in the night world. MO Li said,¡± Alright, there are two things. First, I¡¯ve brought ten people. These ten people were selected by Xi Bei and MO Xiu. You¡¯ll lead them in the future. Once they¡¯re capable enough, place them in key positions.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Nong Zhang nodded.¡±Moxiu told me about this before. He said that I might have to bring many people in the future.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, Moxiu is right. This is only the first batch. There will be a second and third batch.¡± Nong Zhang said,¡± That¡¯s not a problem. There¡¯s no order in the world at night. There are only rules that everyone recognizes. No one will suspect if we bring them directly into the gang. What about the second thing?¡¯¡±¡® Nong Zhang¡¯s matters at night had always been handled by him, so there was no need to worry. ¡°The second thing is that if I want to enter the top ten cities, I need the City Lord¡¯s Estate to issue an identity certificate.¡± Nong Zhang was stunned. He had a headache. This matter was difficult for him. If he was asked to fight, expand the sect¡¯s power, and lead underlings, all of these were fine, but he could not do such a thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Nong Zhang¡¯s current strength at night, it was still not enough to come into contact with the City Lord¡¯s Estate. To do this, he needed to find a middleman. Nong Zhang knew nothing about these interpersonal relationships and social interactions. MO Li saw that Nong Zhang was in a difficult position and knew where the problem was. He reminded, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard from Moxiu that there¡¯s a person called Ape 9527 in your gang. His family is very powerful in this city.¡± ¡°His family is very powerful, but he doesn¡¯t have any say in the family. It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°I also heard from Moxiu that there¡¯s a person called Brother Ape Six who has a good relationship with you?¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: I Am MO Xiu Chapter 468: I Am MO Xiu Translator: 549690339 At the mention of Ape Six¡¯s brother, Nong Zhang suddenly understood. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Brother Ape Six is good at both black and white, and he treats me very well. My way of dealing with things at night is to fight if I don¡¯t agree. Many big shots think I¡¯m too rash. Only Brother Ape Six and I have a good relationship. Teach me!¡± MO Li scratched his head and didn¡¯t intend to teach Nong Zhang what to do. Are you willing to learn? Are you sure you can learn? No matter how he thought about it, it was not safe. It was better to do it himself. MO Li said,¡± You¡¯re wasting too much time. I need to enter the top ten cities as soon as possible. How about this? I¡¯ll go with you tonight. You introduce me to Brother Ape Six and tell him that I¡¯m very close to you. Ask him for help. That way, he will consider it. After all, you¡¯re here. Leave the rest to me.¡±¡± When Nong Zhang heard that MO Li didn¡¯t want to teach him, he wasn¡¯t unhappy. Instead, he seemed a little excited. This was the case for the farmers. They were not willing to do these troublesome things. This way, everyone would save trouble. ¡°Give me some money,¡± said MO Li.¡±l¡¯ll arrange for my brothers to give it to you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± After agreeing, Nong Zhang casually took out tens of thousands of yuan from his backpack and calmly handed it to MO Li. ¡°I¡¯ll give you these first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go get it for you. Moxiu asked me to save more money, or else I wouldn¡¯t care about these.¡± After MO Li took the money, the corner of his eyes twitched. Thinking about how it was difficult for Prince Xi to take out more than 10,000 yuan, the farm stamp could easily give him tens of thousands of yuan. It seemed that the Beast World was the same. It was difficult to make money through legal channels, but it was easy to make money in the dark lands. However, there was one difference. The human world generally understood that it was wrong to profit illegally, and everyone followed the law. But the beast world is not the same, the night world is not the same, but this is the default of all beasts. MO Li took the money and was about to leave when Nong Zhang suddenly called out to him. ¡°Wait, I have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± asked MO Li.¡± After Nong Zhang got closer, he started to touch MO Li¡¯s body and exclaimed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you look too much like a strong ape? From his figure to his appearance, they were exactly the same. You were born to be a spy. Aren¡¯t you MO Xiu¡¯s younger brother? Why don¡¯t you two look alike at all?¡± MO Li found it funny. Nong Zhang actually thought that he was born like this. ¡°This is a skill. I wasn¡¯t born like this.¡± Hmm¡­ Oh no! MO Li regretted it immediately after saying that. With Nong Zhang¡¯s obsession with skills, he would definitely read the skill and copy it after saying that. MO Li wanted to leave immediately, but looking at Nong Zhang¡¯s expression, he should have already used his innate skill. Nong Zhang was expressionless as he looked at MO Li in a daze. ¡°Nong Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± asked MO Li.¡± Although he already knew that the farm badge had read his skill, he still had to ask and go through the process. Nong Zhang looked at MO Li strangely and said,¡±¡±Mo Li, first of all, let me apologize to you. I used my innate skill on you just now, but¡­don¡¯t you have any skills?¡± MO Li lowered her head and thought for a moment.¡± Of course I have a skill. Maybe your talent skill is ineffective against me! ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Impossible!¡± Nong Zhang said as he stepped back. One could clearly see that his eyes were trembling, as if he was doubting his most trusted talent. Nong Zhang was a martial arts fanatic. Once he doubted his skills, he might cause irreversible serious damage. Right now, Nong Zhang was fearless. Coupled with his few skills, he was simply fearless. Even if he was asked to kill the Beast King now, he would not hesitate at all. However, once the Nong Zhangs started to doubt their innate skills, they would start to doubt their own strength. After all, innate skills were the skills that Nong Zhangs relied on the most. If that happened, Nong Zhang¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced. MO Li did not want to see such a situation happen. At this critical moment, Nong Zhang¡¯s combat strength was too crucial. With the farm badge, it was equivalent to having one more top-notch fighting force in the middle of the human race. At the critical moment, they could face a beast king. When MO Xiu was carrying Bang back to the royal family, Xi Bei kept asking where Nong Zhang and Prince Xi were because of this. The farm badge was a fighting force that could not be lost. It was even more important than Xi Bei¡¯s own family, Xi Wang. Before MO Li set off, Xi Bei had repeatedly reminded him to retreat immediately if anything went wrong! Looking at Nong Zhang¡¯s expression, MO Li sighed helplessly. His faith was about to collapse. He had revealed the fact that MO Li was only a clone! After weighing the pros and cons, MO Li felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it to lose a combat ability like the farm badge just to hide a skill. Even if it was just a possibility, it was not worth it. Moreover, even if he told Nong Zhang about the skill, it might not spread. Nong Zhang could still be trusted as long as he did not go to Fox City! After hearing MO Li¡¯s explanation, Nong Zhang recovered a little and asked in disbelief, ¡°¡±Are you really Moxiu¡¯s skill? How many skills did Moxiu have?¡± MO Li replied, ¡°There are many skills! ¡®¡±¡® If MO Li was a doppelganger, that would explain why the farm badge did not read any skills. How could a doppelganger have any skills? Even if it had a skill, the clone itself was a skill. How could it treat a skill as a target? Nong Zhang¡¯s eyes gradually returned to normal, and MO Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You are one of Moxiu¡¯s skills and share the same consciousness. Should I call you MO Li or MO Xiu?¡± MO Li smiled and said,¡±l¡¯m MO Xiu in essence, but you have to call me MO Li. Do you understand?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I can help you keep the secret of this skill a secret, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± MO Li was stunned. He had only been in the wild beast territory for a few days, and his farming skills had already gone bad? Have you learned how to negotiate? ¡°Alright, tell me!¡± Nong Zhang¡¯s eyes turned excited as he said, ¡°¡±1 can keep it a secret, but the next time we meet, you have to let me study this skill.¡± The next time they met, he would naturally be talking about when he saw Moxiu in person. He suddenly recalled that when he was fighting with Nong Zhang, Nong Zhang had made a similar request. He was really a martial arts fanatic. In order to research more skills, he actually threatened Moxiu twice. This time, the state of the agricultural chapter was restored, but it was not confirmed that the association would not be because of this matter, leaving a hidden danger in the heart of the agricultural chapter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nong Zhang wasn¡¯t unconfident in himself. On the contrary, he was extremely confident, and he believed in his innate skill for no reason. However, MO Xiu didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be if he became suspicious. It was a huge blow to anyone to suddenly see that something that they had always believed to be the truth was not true. Skills might be fine for other people, but for Nong Zhang, skills were everything, and battle was everything! He would not allow any problems to occur with his skills.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: I Am Only Twelve Years Old Chapter 469: I Am Only Twelve Years Old Translator: 549690339 MO Li was still worried, but the farm stamp had already begun to study it. ¡°This clone is too magical. It can set its own appearance, share a brain, and can be separated from the main body by thousands of miles. I just don¡¯t know how strong it is.¡± Nong Zhang sized up MO Li curiously. It seemed like he wanted to make a move here and personally test MO Li¡¯s strength. ¡°Nong Zhang, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± MO Li immediately said. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Xi Bei to transfer you back. When that time comes, you won¡¯t have so much freedom!¡± When Nong Zhang heard this, he immediately lost interest. He said, ¡°How boring.¡± Then he went back to his room to sleep. Now that Nong Zhang already knew MO Li¡¯s true identity, there was no need to hide it. He might as well use MO Xiu¡¯s own tone to speak. Otherwise, it would be quite tiring to pretend. MO Li saw that Nong Zhang was no longer paying attention to him, so he went out to do something. He arrived at the mobile phone shop with ease. The moment he entered, he was still familiar with the formula and the smell. Seductive Fox held her arm and brought MO Li to the counter. The seller was still the skinny ape boss. Last time, he had been tricked and cheated of so much money. This time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do it again. ¡°You don¡¯t look familiar. You¡¯re not a local, are you?¡± The boss asked enthusiastically.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not a local, where is he from?¡± ¡°Aiyo, are you from the local area? That¡¯s great! There¡¯s a discount for locals!¡± MO Li thought to himself,&¡± You¡¯re quite quick at reacting to the situation. I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Stop wasting time. I want this phone!¡± MO Li pointed at the latest cell phone that he had spent a lot of money to buy last time. ¡°How much do you know about this phone?¡± asked the boss.¡± He wanted to set up a trap again. This time, MO Li would not fall for it again. He slapped his phone on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been using it for almost a month. How much do you think I know? Stop wasting time. I want twelve sets. Give me the lowest price.¡± Seeing that he was an old user and there was no room for him to fool him, the skinny ape boss did not say anything else. ¡°Twelve is not a small amount. I¡¯ll give you a discount for a group purchase price of 1,000 yuan per phone.¡± MO Xiu turned around and was about to leave when the skinny boss gave him a look. The Seductive Fox immediately stood in front of MO Li and blocked his path. ¡°Why?¡± asked MO Li. Boss, are you trying to force me to buy it?¡± The boss immediately said,¡± What are you talking about? I wanted to ask you what happened. Why did you suddenly leave after a good discussion? ¡°Good talk? A thousand? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± According to MO Li¡¯s understanding, the market price of this phone was 1,000 yuan. The thin ape obviously wanted to earn more. Seeing that there were no more chances, the skinny ape boss finally said the wholesale price. ¡°The lowest is seven hundred. It can¡¯t be lower than this.¡± MO Li stretched out a monkey¡¯s hand and opened its fingers.¡±Five hundred!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll lose money.¡± ¡°I want a lot!¡± ¡°Twelve is not a small number, but it¡¯s only twelve.¡± ¡°What if we add another 100 units?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about adding or not, the key is¡­Wait! Deal!¡± Moxiu took out 12 units and left a deposit of 10,000 yuan. Both parties signed an agreement. After walking out of the phone shop, MO Li wasn¡¯t happy about his successful bargain. Instead, he felt that he had been scammed too much last time. The price was actually lowered to 500! There was still some time before everyone gathered. MO Li couldn¡¯t leave for the time being, so he started to stroll on the streets. After taking two steps, they arrived at the entrance of Fox Fate. MO Li did not enter, nor did she look inside. Yiyi was no longer the Yiyi in his heart. Moxiu had never been an indecisive person. Yiyi¡¯s appearance was not completely useless. At the very least, he knew that there was no need to hold back when fighting against wild beasts because¡­they did not deserve sympathy! Wild Beast Eastern Region. The three old men sat under a tree. ¡°Old Tang! Your life is really miserable. You still don¡¯t have a wife.¡± ¡°What do you know! I¡¯m already married, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t met me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Elder You asked curiously. Tell us about it!¡± Old Du also perked up and said,¡±¡±Yeah, just tell me, what would your wife be like for the once insufferably arrogant Tang Wanhua?¡± The wife that Mr. Tang was talking about was definitely no longer alive. Mr. You and Mr. Du did not hide anything. At their age, they had fought for humanity their entire lives and were covered in internal injuries. The amount of time they could still live was already calculated in days. Moreover, they had experienced so much in their lives that they had nothing to hide. Mr. Tang leaned against the tree and smiled. Old Man You covered his face and said to Old Du,¡± Look! I don¡¯t know what this old man has thought of. He¡¯s still smiling happily. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡±¡± Mr. Tang didn¡¯t mind Mr. You¡¯s teasing and slowly said, ¡°Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Their eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°How should I put it? ¡°Let¡¯s start from the beginning. Her name is Li Qing. When I first met her, I was still a 12 -year-old youth. At that time, I was in the early stages of the mutation. I lost all my relatives and was lost. When I met her, she was also alone.¡± ¡°What the f * ck, a man and a woman alone?¡± Elder You said excitedly.¡± Old Du interrupted Old You. ¡°Twelve years old, twelve years old! What can I do?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s right. Old Tang, continue.¡± ¡°The moment I saw her, I decided that protecting her would be my goal to live on. At that time, I really needed a spiritual sustenance. After that, the two of us lived together for a period of time. During that time, there were dangers everywhere, and I couldn¡¯t even sleep well. But now that I think about it, that might have been the best time between us.¡± Old Man Du and Old Man You looked at each other. When they were twelve years old, it was the best time. It seemed that it was not easy for the two of them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Tang continued,¡± After that, I was summoned by the higher-ups of the Alliance. It was about the meteorite fragment. I remember that Old Bai was there too. After that, Li Qing and I didn¡¯t spend much time together. We were very happy to be able to go back once in a while, but every time I saw her living alone, I felt my heart ache. At that time, she didn¡¯t have any other companions, so she stubbornly told me that she could only have me by her side.¡± ¡°After the alliance was formed, I thought that humans could finally live a stable life and I could finally return to Li Qing¡¯s side. However, the beasts started a war!¡± ¡± We were separated again, reunited again, fought again, and separated again. When we met again, I proposed to her directly. I felt that it was the result she had been waiting for all this time. I could be considered to have wooed her. However, as soon as we got married, war started again. When I came back, she was already dead.¡± If Moxiu were to hear these words from Elder Tang, he would understand why the diary was intermittent. That was because Elder Tang wanted to save face and was afraid that he would see it after tearing it up! Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Kill, Let Mo xiu Kill (1) Chapter 470: Kill, Let Mo xiu Kill (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey!¡± Elder You asked. Did you change your mind after that?¡± Mr. Tang nodded and said,¡± Yes, I changed after that. At that time, there was a crossroad. I could choose to abandon the army and go back to save Li Qing alone, but I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Do you regret it now?¡± Old Du asked.¡± ¡°No regrets! Li Qing is a righteous person. If I go back, she might not be with me anymore, right? The trajectory of my life will also change greatly, but¡­¡± But if that was the case, Li Qing wouldn¡¯t have died. Mr. Tang didn¡¯t say the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Although she said she didn¡¯t regret it, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Old Du tilted his head and didn¡¯t look at Old Master Tang. He seemed to have remembered something. Having lived through war and war, which of the three people present did not have regrets? It was these regrets that changed their lives and prompted them to devote their lives to mankind. ¡® Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. There¡¯s no point in reminiscing. How dissolute was I when I was young?¡± He was handsome and capable. He had changed girlfriends countless times. Wasn¡¯t he still alone now? Let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s in the past.¡± Old Du sighed.¡± Mr. Tang sighed heavily and said,¡±Go over? Don¡¯t lie to yourself. The past doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ve let it go. That¡¯s just the past!¡± Elder You seemed to be very uncomfortable with this atmosphere and immediately changed the topic.¡±Old Tang, how long do we have to wait here?¡± ¡°Wait until the beasts attack, then we¡¯ll kill the Beast King!¡±¡± Elder You thought for a moment and said,¡± I have a question. The Beast King of the eastern region is Old Snake. Recently, there is news that the Beast King of the cat clan, the Heaven Devouring Beast, has returned. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of fighting, but it¡¯s not worth it to die with an old bag of bones. However, our current strength is not enough to fight two Beast Kings!¡± ¡°Who said we were going to kill two? We don¡¯t need to worry about the Heaven Devouring Beasts. we just need to kill Old Snake.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your personality. Don¡¯t you hate the Heaven Devouring Beast the most?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hate him.¡± ¡°Then why did you kill him so many times?¡± ¡°Does killing him mean that you must hate him? My guess is that the Heaven Devouring Beast was hit by a large meteorite fragment. If it is allowed to grow, it is very likely to reach the supreme level. That is why I killed him so many times. ¡± ¡°Since the Heaven Devouring Beast is so dangerous, shouldn¡¯t we prioritize killing him this time?¡±¡± Master Tang looked at their confused expressions and said,¡±¡±The Heaven Devouring Beast was raised by MO Xiu!¡± ¡± What?!¡± Even these two were shocked to hear such shocking words. The Heaven Devouring Beast used to be the strongest beast in the world, but it was actually grown up by MO Xiu. Elder You said excitedly,¡± Elder Tang, I know you want to bet, but isn¡¯t the bet a little too big? What if the Heaven Devouring Beast didn¡¯t care about MO Xiu¡¯s feelings?¡± Mr. Tang waved his hand to signal the two of them to calm down. ¡°I¡¯ve met Tian Ji before I came here. You all know the relationship between Wu Shang and Tian Ji. Tian Ji can be considered half my master. I asked him if he wanted to kill the Heaven Devouring Beast.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You won¡¯t let me kill you?¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you know how Tianji talks?¡± Elder Tang laughed. He never said anything clearly. He only said one sentence, ¡®Kill! I want MO Xiu to kill him!¡± Elder You and Elder Du looked at each other. They didn¡¯t understand why Elder Tang and Tianji trusted MO Xiu so much. Yes! MO Xiu indeed had top-notch strength and ability among the younger generation. However, if Elder Tang were to nurture someone with outstanding talent, he should be able to achieve a similar level as MO Xiu. Why did he choose MO Xiu and trust him unconditionally? Elder You knew that this was Elder Tang¡¯s business, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Old Tang, who exactly is this disciple of yours?¡± Master Tang said meaningfully, ¡°Only he can save humanity!¡± Beast West Region, Fox City. In the palace at the center of the city. Two figures were talking. ¡°Fox, did you get any useful information from the kid you controlled last time?¡± ¡°Ape, don¡¯t be a busybody. If it weren¡¯t for your injuries, we would have attacked long ago.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your words a little unreasonable? Do I want to get hurt? It¡¯s really that Tang Wanhua, he¡­he¡¯s risking his life against me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this nonsense. When have you ever been afraid of others?¡± ¡°Pah! I fought him a hundred years ago, and I¡¯ve also fought him occasionally in the past hundred years. I know his body better than he does. I¡¯ll be fully recovered in a while, but he¡­won¡¯t live for more than two months.¡¯ ¡°You mean¡­wait for him to die before attacking?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. Tell me your information.¡± It was going very well. I¡¯ve already found traces of MO Xiu. It¡¯s all my fault for being greedy and wanting to catch them all in one fell swoop. Otherwise, I should have been able to capture MO Xiu. Now that I think about it, MO Xiu¡¯s actions were too decisive. I can¡¯t let this kid live. As for the kid I controlled, he¡¯s now in the Guan Royal Clan.¡± ¡°How troublesome, but it doesn¡¯t matter. We just have to wait quietly for a month. Baby, I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time, let me¡­¡± ¡°Go away! My son is here!¡± Western Beast Region, Ape 69 City. The next morning, MO Li and Nong Zhang returned to their residence. Things went smoothly. The ten of them did not arouse the suspicion of others and quickly integrated into the gang. MO Li spent the entire night with Brother Ape Six. He went by the alias Ape 2222. Nong Zhang left after introducing MO Li to Brother Ape Six. After that, the two of them stayed together. Accompany Brother Ape Six to eat and drink, and watch the arena. The last time they met, Moxiu had paid attention to this person and had a rough idea of his personality. When he was with him, he started from the details and treated him like a strong ape, which made Brother Ape Six very happy. Brother Ape Six was very fond of this junior, MO Li. He had exchanged blows with MO Li. MO Xiu had seen the skinny ape¡¯s skills before, and he could be considered an Assassin. MO Li, who was playing the role of the strong ape, also exchanged blows with Brother Ape Six. After testing MO Li¡¯s strength, Brother Ape Six agreed readily. He could help with the documents, but it would take some time to communicate. It would take at least five days. Five days was acceptable. Since the mission had changed from short-term to long-term, five days was not impossible. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, Brother Ape Six arranged for a Seductive Fox to accompany MO Li. MO Li originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, the basic characteristic of the ape race was lust. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten together with the fox race. In the end, he didn¡¯t refuse. Seductive Fox was very professional. She sat on MO Li¡¯s lap and gently stroked her body with her fingertips. Even with MO Li¡¯s willpower, he was still unable to take it. Seductive Fox was not only good-looking, but also had a unique and attractive temperament.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: The Palace of the Beast King Chapter 471: The Palace of the Beast King Translator: 549690339 After returning to his residence, he had to wait for the next step. Looking at Nong Zhang¡¯s exhausted appearance, he must have fought a lot last night. MO Li was a doppelganger skill, so he didn¡¯t need to rest. As long as the duration was up, MO Xiu could use it again. MO Li thought for a moment. There was enough time for him to do something else. Prince Xi and Nong Zhang had made the necessary arrangements. There was no point for MO Li to stay here. He just needed to come back five days later to get his identification. He went out and bought a bicycle. Just like the last time he left Ape 69 City, he was going to ride his bicycle to other cities. However, their destination this time was not Ape City 9, but Fox City 1! That¡¯s right, the other purpose of letting MO Li enter the Beast Territory was to go to Fox City and see what mysterious places there were. It was much more convenient for MO Li to go than MO Xiu¡¯s main body. There were people in Fox City who could control Rong Nation. Moxiu didn¡¯t have the confidence that he wouldn¡¯t be controlled. Once he was controlled, the wild beast would use his identity to do many things. It wouldn¡¯t just be his own matter, but the entire human race¡¯s matter. Letting MO Li go had an innate advantage. MO Li himself was a skill, just like how the farm badge could not read MO Li¡¯s skill. There was a possibility that the person in Fox City could not control MO Li, which was a huge advantage over the main body. Secondly, even if MO Li was discovered, he would only be a clone. At most, he would activate the additional skill Battle Chief and make MO Li lose his mind and cause a ruckus in Fox City. Even if he was controlled, Moxiu could immediately turn off his skills. MO Li no longer existed, so he couldn¡¯t still be controlled, right? It was more flexible. Not long after, MO Li arrived outside Fox City. Looking from afar, the guards outside were very tight. Without Rong Bangs invisibility skill, it seemed that it would be very difficult to enter. MO Li was still using his original tactic. He was going to circle around Fox City and observe the terrain. After looking around, there were some bright spots. Firstly, Fox City was completely different from Ape City. The guards outside were real and not paper tigers. If they wanted to enter, they could only continue to observe and see if there would be any blind spots when the guards changed shifts. If there were, they would still have a chance to enter. If not, they could only give up. This was Fox City, and there was a high chance that there was a Beast King inside. No matter how bold MO Xiu was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to control MO Li to enter. The second discovery was that Fox City should be one of the largest cities in the Western Beast Region. However, from the outside, the size of the city was far smaller than Ape City 9. In fact, it was even smaller than Ape City 69. Small was more troublesome! In such a small area, there were only two situations. One was that the population was very dense, to the point where it was crowded. This was not conducive to MO Li¡¯s investigation. The other was that the population inside was small, but they were all top-notch. The possibility of MO Li being discovered was still very high. He could only hope that there were very few people inside and that there was enough space for him to move around. Just like that, MO Li observed from night until the next morning. He waited in different directions for a long time and finally found a loophole. When two groups of guards change positions near the main gate, there will be a moment when there is no one guarding it. Because this position is special, the guards of other positions cannot see it. MO Li quickly moved to the bottom of the city wall and stuck close to it to prevent being discovered. Then, he focused his attention and used his hearing to detect any movements above. Time ticked by, and finally, MO Li¡¯s footsteps could be heard. He picked up the time and went into the city wall at full speed. MO Li didn¡¯t slow down and quickly found a hidden place. There was only a moment of opportunity. Fortunately, he had entered. He didn¡¯t act rashly. Instead, he looked at the position of the city wall. The guards were too tight. It might be easier to enter, but it was basically impossible to leave. MO Li observed the surroundings. After taking two steps, she smelled the fragrance Rong Bang had mentioned. After sensing it carefully, MO Li did not feel the restlessness that Rong Bang had mentioned. Perhaps it was because MO Li was a skill. MO Li moved slowly. The buildings here were no longer imitated from Yan City. They were a little strange. The buildings looked magnificent and magnificent. However, this place didn¡¯t look like a city, but more like a palace. That¡¯s right! It was the palace. After walking around a few times, MO Li confirmed that this was a palace, a palace the size of a city. This was simply unimaginable. At the same time, another piece of information became clear. The only person with so many resources in the Beast World could only be a Beast King. The Fox Beast King lived here! MO Li walked around for a long time but didn¡¯t find anyone. Occasionally, she saw a few people who looked like servants. This also caused the huge palace to appear a little empty. Since they had analyzed that this was the palace of the Beast King and there were almost no combatants inside, their target was very clear. If he didn¡¯t get close to the beast king, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any useful information. It was easy to find the Beast King. Since it was a palace, the Beast King¡¯s residence should be in the center or near the center. There was an even simpler method. He could find the Beast King by following the scent. MO Li didn¡¯t walk far in and realized that the fragrance was getting stronger and stronger. No wonder Rong Bang fell for it. MO Li couldn¡¯t sense it now. However, if this fragrance really had a seductive effect, then the further they went, the more dangerous it would be. Although MO Li¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any reaction, she still felt that the fragrance was very tempting. She had a feeling that she wanted to explore it. The path to the main hall was unobstructed. As long as they walked close to the wall, someone would immediately hide. When they arrived at the main hall, the door was open. There was a huge hall inside, but it was also empty. MO Li could imagine that if something big happened, the Beast King would rush all its capable men to come here for a meeting. He felt like he was going to court like an ancient emperor, but thinking about it, the Beast King had absolute power and prestige in the world of beasts, and was no different from an emperor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no one in the main hall. MO Li began to search for the Beast King¡¯s bedroom. From here on, he might be very close to the Beast King. He had to be careful everywhere. At this moment, the fragrance was extremely thick, but it did not feel greasy. The fragrance rushed straight to the brain. If it was someone else who came here, even if they were not controlled, they would probably be affected by this fragrance. Following the scent, MO Li arrived at the back courtyard. There were only three rooms here. As soon as he saw the three rooms, MO Li immediately locked onto the room in the middle. Because at a close distance, the soul-stirring fragrance was already so dense that it could be seen with the naked eye. The light purple fragrance was constantly wafting out of the room.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Three Kings! Chapter 472: Three Kings! Translator: 549690339 The target was right in front of him. Even if it was a Beast King inside, even if the demonic fragrance filled the entire courtyard, MO Li had no intention of hesitating. MO Xiu had always been decisive. Once he had decided on something, he would go back and do it no matter what happened. However, after taking two steps, she heard a commotion coming from the room on the left. MO Li quickly stopped and leaned against the outer wall of the room on the left, wanting to hear what was going on inside. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t treat her like this, okay? She was just a child! I¡¯ll cooperate with you no matter what you want, okay? I beg you.¡± It sounded like a woman was pleading for another person. A young man¡¯s voice rang out. It sounded arrogant and domineering. Are you teaching me?¡± The voice was very loud, but it did not speak. MO Li came to the door and saw a shocking scene through the crack in the door. Inside was a hall. A young man stood in the middle, and in front of him were two naked women. One of them was kneeling at the side, trembling, while the other was staring at the man with a dull gaze. What happened next sent a chill down MO Lidu¡¯s spine. He had thought that the man was only going to do some dirty things. That was indeed the case, but the method was too terrifying. The man bit the woman under him several times during the process. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary bite. There was blood everywhere, and there were a few bites where the meat was bitten off. When it was over, the man looked at the woman who was on the verge of death and seemed to be a little disgusted. ¡°How disappointing. He died after playing for a while.¡± The woman kneeling on the ground seemed to have something to do with the woman who died tragically. She tried her best to control her emotions and did not immediately answer the man¡¯s question. The man was a little unhappy and roared, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your daughter? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he had another one? If you dare to disobey me, I¡¯ll kill your entire family! ¡± In the end, the woman still moved. She used her arms to pick up her daughter from the ground. It was unknown if it was because she did not have enough strength or because she was in despair, but she fell the moment she picked her daughter up. The man was furious and kicked the woman a few times. ¡°Damn it, you dirtied the floor. After you carry the corpse away, come back and lick it clean with your tongue. Otherwise, you know the consequences!¡± The woman scrambled down and returned not long after. Just as the man had said, she used her tongue to lick the blood on the floor. Molly clenched his fists tightly at the door. Even if wild beasts were not worthy of sympathy, no matter what kind of creature it was, a mother¡¯s feelings for her child would always be sincere. This man was a little too cruel. The man seemed to be in a bad mood. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here!¡± The woman quickly ran down! MO Li took a deep look at the man. The woman called him Young Master and he lived here. In other words, he was very likely the child of a Beast King. However, he did not look like a fox. He had a delicate face, but his body was huge. This man was cruel and merciless. Once a war broke out between beasts and humans, who knew how many humans would die in his hands? MO Li had to remember this man and not let him go. MO Li was a little agitated and did not notice that the woman from earlier had walked out from the side door and was looking at MO Li. Oh no!¡± MO Li cursed in her heart. She had been discovered. She immediately came in front of the woman, covered her mouth, and dragged her out of the courtyard. Just as she was about to kill her to silence her. ¡°Are you from a department?¡± the woman asked. She was bold enough to eavesdrop here.¡± MO Li was stunned for a moment. It was not because of what the woman said, but because the woman¡¯s expression did not have the slightest sadness of having just lost her daughter. ¡°He killed your daughter. Don¡¯t you hate him?¡± MO Li asked.¡± At the mention of her daughter, the woman¡¯s face showed a trace of sadness, but it flashed past. ¡°What are you talking about? He is the hope of the entire Western Region. If I were in his position, I might be even crazier than him. If you were in his position, wouldn¡¯t you want to do the same? I don¡¯t want to enjoy¡­ ugh.. MO Li¡¯s right hand pierced through the woman¡¯s throat with two fingers. No matter what the woman said, MO Li would kill him. After all, they were on different sides. In Yiyi¡¯s case, Moxiu knew that wild beasts were not worthy of sympathy. Now, this woman had once again verified this point of view. This¡­perverted and twisted worldview! How could wild beasts coexist with humans? Little Fushun! MO Li returned to the courtyard. This time, he went straight to the room in the middle and leaned against the wall, wanting to hear the conversation inside. After listening for a moment, he realized that there was no movement. There was only the sound of even breathing. Was he sleeping? Just as MO Li was about to peek through the crack in the door, the two people inside began to talk. ¡°Fox, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met. You¡¯re still the most energetic. The other little foxes don¡¯t have your scent.¡± ¡°Ape, can you still exercise so intensely after being injured? Don¡¯t push the blame on me when you attack the humans!¡± If the fox beast king was called a fox and did not have a serial number, then the other one called an ape would be the ape beast king. The two Beast Kings were here. Moxiu, who was in the Royal Space, was on full alert. If there was a problem, he would immediately retract his skill. The ape said,¡± Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m in good health. I can fight at any time. Didn¡¯t I say it? We¡¯ll attack after Tang Wanhua dies. There are many mid -level experts in the human race now, but there are not many top-tier experts left.¡± MO Li was extremely shocked. So the reason why the wild beasts didn¡¯t attack was because they were waiting for Master Tang. In other words, Master Tang wouldn¡¯t be able to live much longer? He couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart. The fox did not speak, but the ape continued. ¡°We have the absolute advantage now. Don¡¯t be afraid! You have so many people in Yan City. If you paralyze their core city, how are they going to fight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. I think that Moxiu isn¡¯t simple. He might not be very strong, but he¡¯s very good at planning and breaking situations. This is something that we beasts can¡¯t compare to humans. After Moxiu escaped from us, Yan City changed.¡± ¡°Is this MO Xiu really that powerful?¡± Yuan said, somewhat unconvinced. He¡¯s just a kid. When I fought Wu Shang back then, he wasn¡¯t that weak either.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop bragging. ¡± Don¡¯t underestimate MO Xiu. He¡¯s Tang Wanhua¡¯s disciple. Tang Wanhua is a supreme disciple. This is a lineage that has been passed down from generation to generation. The previous firearms incident was because of him.¡±¡± ¡± This kid!¡± Ape said indignantly.¡± I¡¯ll definitely kill this kid as soon as the battle starts. Even if we don¡¯t have such a big advantage, what about the eastern region?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You¡¯re counting on Old Snake? You must be crazy!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I received news that the Heaven Devouring Beast has returned!¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Frightened The Two Beast Kings Chapter 473: Frightened The Two Beast Kings Translator: 549690339 What? MO Li¡¯s entire body trembled. He had originally wanted to inquire about the Beast King¡¯s detailed information, but he did not expect to hear news of the person he cared about the most. However, the two pieces of news were very bad! Old Master Tang¡¯s life was coming to an end, so he chose to go to the Eastern Region to stop the Beast King. The Heaven Devouring Beast was Little Fu Shun, which meant that Little Fu Shun was also in the eastern region. Would the two of them fight? The worry in my heart cannot be concealed The fox did not feel happy after hearing the ape¡¯s words. Instead, he said worriedly, ¡°Has the Heaven Devouring Beast returned?¡± Ape knew what Fox was thinking and advised, know what you¡¯re thinking. There are rumors saying that the Heaven Devouring Beast is the strongest wild beast, but it has never matured. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen the Heaven Devouring Beast before, and it¡¯s not as strong as the rumors say.¡± The purpose of the foxes and apes was not only to rule humans, but also to rule all wild beasts! The ambitions of the two races were big enough. No wonder they had been unwilling to reconcile with the humans and were secretly playing tricks. ¡°The strength of the Heaven Devouring Beast cannot be denied. It has once led wild beasts before, but that time, it was killed by Wu Shang.¡± Right now, our main task is to eradicate the humans. The Heaven Devouring Beast is still not strong enough. If we really can¡¯t do it, we can secretly¡­¡± Ape comforted. The fox was happy and said, ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±¡± ¡°How could that be? Let¡¯s play a little longer!¡± ¡°The child is right next door. It¡¯s not good for the two of us to be like this!¡± The ape pressed the fox on the bed and said,¡±¡±How old is the child? He¡¯s already playing. If not, we¡¯ll get him a younger brother!¡± MO Li finally heard a piece of important information. Just now, the man in the left room was the child of the two big beast kings. What was the skill? How strong would he be? It was a pity that MO Li could not use God¡¯s Authority. Otherwise, he would have taken a look even if it was dangerous. No wonder that woman had said that the man was the hope of the entire Western Region, and that his parents were both beast kings. ¡°How can it be so easy to get another one?¡±¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Hearing the commotion inside, the two beast kings were about to start again. Humans were so full and lustful. Beasts lived in a world without hunting troubles, so their desires were definitely greater than humans. MO Li saw that the two Beast Kings were no longer talking. He wanted to see their true faces through the crack in the door and look inside! It was covered in purple qi, and nothing could be seen clearly. ¡® Who is it?!¡± MO Li hurriedly turned around and ran. It was Fox¡¯s voice. Fox had discovered him. She had just run two steps when the door of the room opened. Purple qi surged out from inside and enveloped MO Li. MO Li finally felt that kind of primitive impulse. He actually wanted to pull the fox into his arms. This kind of thought was very dangerous. MO Li also knew that this was a trap, but he couldn¡¯t control his body. At this moment, the fox and ape walked out of the room and looked at the center of the purple qi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone in the middle of your purple mist?¡± Why don¡¯t I feel any aura?¡± Fox stared at him and said,¡± I didn¡¯t feel any aura either, but I just felt someone looking at me. You know, my feeling can¡¯t be wrong. There must be someone in the purple qi. I can feel a consciousness being attracted to me!¡± ¡°Then spread out the purple qi. I want to see who is so bold as to dare to peek at you and me.¡± The fox nodded, and the purple gas dissipated! There was only an empty space in front of them. The ape looked at the fox strangely and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re acting? The fox closed its eyes and slowly opened them a minute later. ¡°That consciousness has disappeared and is not in the palace!¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Who is it? With such a divine power, he could escape from your charm.¡± The two Beast Kings had grave expressions. They couldn¡¯t be wild beasts. Wild beasts didn¡¯t have the ability to hide their auras. If it was a human, then it would be another top-notch expert who could come here quietly, resist the charm, and escape from the two Beast Kings. The ape began to ponder.¡± As far as I know, even among humans, the only one who can do this is Supreme. However, Supreme has disappeared into the sea. Could it be¡­¡± Fox also became vigilant.¡± We can¡¯t be careless. It seems like we have to delay the full-scale attack!¡±¡± MO Xiu had never thought that his clone would scare the two Beast Kings so much that they broke out in cold sweat! Royal Space, the top floor of the Xi family building. MO Xiu was in the midst of closing his eyes to cultivate when he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! The wall was dyed red, and at the same time, MO Xiu¡¯s eyes were dyed red. When he raised his head, he could clearly see Moxiu¡¯s bloodshot eyes, his clenched teeth, and his fists. After a long time, Moxiu finally came out of his state. After calming down for a while, he sighed. It was too terrifying! He had been charmed by the fox just now, but the effect of the charm was too shocking. This was what happened. At that time, MO Li was wrapped in purple qi and gradually lost his rationality. He forgot why he came and only wanted to touch the Beast King Fox! At the same time, MO Xiu¡¯s control over MO Li was ineffective. Moreover, because they shared the same divine sense, MO Xiu was also affected. However, MO Xiu¡¯s attributes were slightly higher than MO Li¡¯s, so he was slightly less affected. The impulse in his heart and the release of his primitive desires made it difficult for Moxiu to resist. In addition, Moxiu was in a state of cultivation, and his entire body was filled with spiritual energy. This triggered Moxiu¡¯s desire again. This was the most dangerous time. MO Li and Moxiu were both unconscious. If this continued for a while longer, Moxiu would not be able to hold on any longer and would be controlled by the fox. Fortunately, there was the ape, the savior, who made the fox dissipate the purple qi. As the one trapped was MO Li and not MO Xiu¡¯s main body, the tox could not sense the control over MO Li, so it dispersed the purple qi. At this moment, Moxiu regained his consciousness and immediately turned off his Soul Divergence skill. This caused the two Beast Kings to look at each other in dismay. They mistakenly thought that Wu Shang had returned, and they were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat. One had to know that if it was really Wu Shang, it was impossible for the two of them to defeat him. The best outcome would be for both of them to be seriously injured at the same time and force Wu Shang to retreat. When the two Beast Kings calmed down, the possibility of guessing that it was Wu Shang was relatively low, because Wu Shang had no reason to eavesdrop on their conversation. Besides, didn¡¯t Wu Shang die at sea? But even so, it still woke the two Beast Kings up. Even if it wasn¡¯t Supreme, it was some other top-notch expert. They had to put aside the matter of attacking the humans for now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, MO Xiu, who was in the royal space. After a long period of self-suppression and psychological sorting, he finally returned to normal. Moxiu had never experienced the charm skills of an ordinary Seductive Fox before, so he didn¡¯t know how powerful they were. The bewitchment of the Beast King Fox was to directly stimulate the desire in one¡¯s heart, making desire greater than everything else. Reason was nothing. For a moment, Moxiu even forgot that he was a human.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Eight Kings Rule Chapter 474: Eight Kings Rule Translator: 549690339 The fox¡¯s skills were not only that. After being charmed, it could seize control of the body and read and delete memories. Combined with Rong Bang¡¯s description, it was easy to conclude. The most terrifying thing was that the fox¡¯s skill did not need to lock onto the target. The ubiquitous fragrance was like tentacles. The closer he got to the fox, the more tentacles he had. Wherever the tentacles touched, the fox could use skills. The area covered the entire Fox City! After obtaining the information about the Beast King¡¯s skill, MO Xiu could not delay. Although he was in seclusion, he still had to inform Xi Bei. Xi Bei was not in the Imperial Family at the moment. MO Xiu had sent him a message directly, explaining the situation of the Beast King Fox¡¯s skills. He had a son with two Beast Kings, and he might be a threat. Of course, the source of the news couldn¡¯t say that MO Li had gone to Fox City. There was no detailed explanation and it was just a passing remark. Xi Bei would not suspect anything about such an important matter. There was no need for MO Xiu to lie, so he did not pursue the source of the news. After Xi Bei received the news, he also sent a message to MO Xiu. The fox clan¡¯s individual combat strength might not be the strongest, but it was the most lethal to humans. Back then, Elder Tang¡¯s generation had not fought against the Fox Beast King. The reason was that Wu Shang would kill every Fox Beast King immediately. The fox clan was cunning and ambitious. They would do anything to achieve their goals. They had abandoned their original form in order to rule the Western Regions with the ape clan. Even Supreme had to kill the Fox Beast King first. Once the Fox released its charm in a human city, it would directly be a disaster for the city. Also, Xi Bei had answered a question that MO Xiu had always had. In the previous records, it was mentioned many times that each race had a Beast King. The period of complete victory for the wild beasts was the fifteen races and eight kings. Now, there were only eight races and seven kings. If Little Fushun returned to the cat race, he would be the king of eight races. Why did each race only have one King? Couldn¡¯t a race have more than one king? Xi Bei¡¯s answer was that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had once spoken about this before. He had pointed out that wild beasts could only have eight Beast Kings, and before the number of races fell below eight, a race could only have one King. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets never said the exact reason. According to Xi Bei¡¯s own analysis, the ancestor of the Xi family had once said that among beasts of the same race, Beast Kings had bloodline suppression over ordinary beasts. Humans did not have bloodline suppression, so it was not easy to understand. To put it simply, every wild beast was wild, bloodthirsty, and manic. Logically speaking, wild beasts were more difficult to manage. Internal strife between the same race should be very serious. However, during the war, there would occasionally be friction between the various races of wild beasts. As long as there were beast kings among the same race, there would never be internal strife. Bloodline suppression was something that was hard to explain, but it was real. Moxiu recalled what happened in the room on the left of Fox City. The mother and daughter did not resist at all before they died. This might be a kind of bloodline suppression. If the Eight King Rule was true, then the cat race should be the race that was in the worst state. This was because the Heaven Devouring Beast had been hunted down by humans for generations and had never risen. This could also explain why the fox was so unhappy when he heard about the Heaven Devouring Beast. On one hand, he was afraid of the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s strength, and on the other hand, he wanted to take the spot of the king. After all, the son of the fox and the ape was the most likely to become the new king. After understanding it clearly, Moxiu once again released his clone skill to create MO Li. MO Li had just brought the second batch of people to the Beast Territory. The identification was almost ready, and the mission could officially begin. Moxiu continued to cultivate. He had just been bewitched by the fox and had suffered serious injuries. After recovering, he repeatedly used the holy flames to heal himself, but he still could not recover to his peak condition. That mouthful of blood was his heart¡¯s blood. His injuries were too internal, and even the holy flames could only alleviate them but not heal them. He could only rely on passive self-healing to slowly recover. This was something unimaginable. The Fox Beast King had severely injured MO Xiu when it was tens of thousands of kilometers away from him. MO Xiu was unable to deal with his strength, which made him even more determined to cultivate in seclusion. At this moment, he was trying to break through his core skill. Whether it was the War God¡¯s Authority or the God¡¯s Authority, they were both extremely important to Moxiu. After he leveled up successfully, MO Yu would practice his comprehension in his room to avoid only leveling up and not comprehending it properly. On the other side, MO Li set off once again. All of his injuries were inflicted on his main body, MO Xiu. As a skill, MO Li was in perfect condition when he released it again. At this time, he led the second team to the wild beast territory. The people on the way were surprised. The first was the captain of the second team.¡± MO Li? You¡¯re back? When did he come back? We didn¡¯t receive any news.¡± Then, it was the Da brothers. Da Wangba looked at MO Li in shock. He didn¡¯t see MO Li return? Why did he leave the imperial family again? Could it be that the imperial family had another entrance besides the bronze mirror? ¡®MO Li, are you a magician?¡± asked Big Pine Brush. Not only could he change his appearance, but he could also teleport into the royal space?¡± When he came to the border and met Xiao Lao Bai, he was the most shocked because his skill was space. When did MO Li return? He should have known. Would MO Li do something stupid like take a detour? MO Li responded with a smile along the way. If he didn¡¯t ask any questions, he wouldn¡¯t explain. When he was asked, he would say something meaningful, ¡®Do you know the relationship between my brother MO Xiu and Elder Tang?¡¯ What was the relationship between Mr. Tang and the manager? Without a clear explanation, he pushed the problem to Manager Lao Bai, making these people mistakenly believe that Manager helped MO Li return to the royal family. Everyone else believed what he said. Only Xiao Lao Bai at the border was skeptical, but it was not good to ask anymore. Just like that, MO Li managed to fool him. What happened next was a repeat of what happened a few days ago, except that the route had changed. MO Li led the team to Ape 69 City, where Nong Zhang was located, and handed it over to Nong Zhang and the other ten people. The reason why he changed his route this time was because Xi Bei, that poor guy, most likely had no money. Without money, he couldn¡¯t afford a phone, and it would be more troublesome to do things. When he came to ask for money from Nong Zhang, he went straight to the boss and took 100 mobile phones. After MO Li had distributed the items to everyone, she left 30 mobile phones for Nong Zhang. Nong Zhang handed the identification to MO Li and said,¡±¡±Brother Ape Six¡¯s efficiency is very fast. He said that it would take five days to come down, so it was done in three days.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Great, we can move now.¡± MO Li took the documents and said.¡± Originally, he wanted to wait a few days in Ape 69 City. When the documents came through, he would immediately set off to find Prince Xi and then go to a top ten city. Now that the documents were in his hands, MO Li could set off immediately. He brought the remaining fifteen people and rode their bicycles to the city where Prince Xi was located. After arriving, the five of them stopped near the city gate. The remaining ten people dispersed after entering the city. This time, everyone had a mobile phone, so they just had to directly give their phone number to Prince Xi.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: I Want to Fight Ten Chapter 475: I Want to Fight Ten Translator: 549690339 After finding Prince Xi, MO Li only left behind five mobile phones and gave the rest to Prince Xi. He also gave Prince Xi some cash. This was like sending charcoal in the snow. The dignified leader of the younger generation of the Xi family almost stopped their spy operation because they did not have the money. This money and cell phone greatly relieved Prince Xi¡¯s pressure. However, Prince Xi was still a little troubled. The first batch of ten people had only been arranged to enter the company with two people. Now that another ten people had arrived, the pressure was very great. Prince Xi¡¯s side wasn¡¯t like Nong Zhang¡¯s. As long as his fists were hard at night, he could also develop by charging around recklessly. King Xi had entered a formal company. Newcomers did not have any qualifications. Even if they had the ability, it would be relatively difficult for them to make a name for themselves. After just a month, King Xi had shown his ability. Now, he was steadily rising. However, the speed of this rise would not be very fast. If a large number of people were to be stuffed into the company, it would arouse suspicion and affect Prince Xi¡¯s promotion. For the sake of long-term development, the King could only take it slow. This was also in line with his character of seeking stability. After MO Li heard what Prince Xi said, he expressed his understanding and agreement. Time was tight, so the two of them did not talk much. After he was done, MO Li returned to the city gate and continued to set off with the other five. This time, their destination was Ape 7 City. The five people beside him did not have any identification and could not follow him into the top ten cities. They had entered other cities halfway. In the end, only MO Li was left with a bicycle and five mobile phones. These five phones were MO Li¡¯s backup. He had to use every one of them to contact Xi Wang, Nong Zhang, and the others. He couldn¡¯t put all his eggs in the same basket. When Moxiu¡¯s original phone was in Fox City, he had crushed it into powder. The northwest was originally the ape tribe¡¯s territory, which was why they chose Ape 7 City. The journey was rather far, and he only arrived early in the morning on the second day. Similar to Ape 9 City, the workers in Ape 7 City went to work at eight in the morning. The difference was that there was a queue on the ground, but the queue for registration was smaller. Compared to the queue in Nine Ape City, which required two days, the difference was like heaven and earth. MO Li threw her bicycle aside and started to line up. It was MO Li¡¯s turn at noon. The attitude of the staff was exactly the same as that of the person from Nine Ape City. ¡°Show me your identification!¡± MO Li handed over his identification card without saying a word! The staff member took a look at the certificate and began to carefully size up Moxiu. ¡°You¡¯re from Ape 69 City. Why don¡¯t you go to the nearby Ape 9 City and come to our city from afar?¡± MO Li had already prepared the answer. ¡°I came because of your reputation!¡± This answer was a jack of all trades. Regardless of whether Ape 7th City was better than Ape 9th Cheng, the staff would not say anything after hearing it. But the result was beyond MO Li¡¯s expectations. The staff laughed and said mockingly, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re here because of your reputation? Who doesn¡¯t know that our Ape 7 City is famous for being a bandit army? I don¡¯t think you have the aura of a bandit. If you¡¯re a good child, go to Ape 9 City to take a look. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be bullied here.¡± Bandit army? Wild beasts were already barbaric enough. It seemed like Ape 7 City was a fighter plane among planes and a bandit leader among bandits. However, this was also good. The more such a place was, the simpler the rules were, and the easier it was to make a name for oneself. One could refer to Prince Xi and Nong Zhang. Nong Zhang was a one-track minded person who could do well in a chaotic night. There was no need to pretend anymore. MO Li directly expressed his inner feelings and smiled. ¡°Just what I wanted!¡± The staff member was also interested. He smiled strangely and said,¡±Hehe, interesting. Kid, don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Why should I regret it?¡± asked MO Li. Let¡¯s start the assessment now! The staff member said to the person beside him,¡±This kid wants to take the test.¡± MO Li followed the man obediently. The staff member sneered and said that such a person would be beaten up for a few years even if he entered the army. MO Li went all the way to the city wall of Ape 9 City and did not enter the city. The space on the city wall was relatively small. MO Li asked in confusion, ¡°Is the assessment here?¡± Five people suddenly appeared on the city wall and said to MO Li,¡¯¡±¡®Our Ape City has its own rules. Forget about the formal assessment process. If you can last for ten minutes under the hands of the five of us without fainting, you will pass the assessment.¡± Such a simple and violent method, if it was any other rookie, they would have been scared out of their wits by now, right? No wonder there were so few people in line. The environment in Ape 7 City was not very good. It was not easy to pass the registration, and it was very likely that they would be beaten up for nothing. It would be strange if there were many people here. Those who could come were either ignorant of the situation or very confident in their strength and liked this environment. However, our MO Li is different. He has both! He didn¡¯t know about the situation here before he came, but he liked this environment after he came. Facing the five of them, MO Li did not panic at all. Since it was such an army, there was nothing to be low-key about. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to move around before joining.¡± The five of them were all strong apes. How could a few soldiers defeat MO Li with brute force? Soon, ten minutes passed. MO Li stood leisurely on the city wall and looked down at the scenery. The five strong apes all fell to the ground unconscious. After a while, another soldier came up to see why the battle had not ended. Only then did he see this shocking scene. In the past, there had been very strong rookies who could defeat five veterans, but this was definitely not the result. At this moment, the five soldiers were lying on the ground. They were clearly unconscious and looked like they had suffered heavy injuries. MO Li, who was standing at the side, looked at the scenery as if nothing had happened. Two obvious conclusions. Firstly, MO Li was far stronger than the five of them. Secondly, MO Li was really ruthless. He didn¡¯t hold back at all. The five of them were bruised and swollen. At this moment, MO Li withdrew his gaze from the city wall and looked at the person who had just come up. He walked towards that person with a ¡®kind¡¯ gaze. This person was not stupid. After being beaten up by MO Li, he could not even say anything reasonable. He immediately shouted, ¡°Someone come quickly!¡± With this shout, another five or six people came up from below. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still a second stage?¡± MO Li said when he saw this scene. However, there didn¡¯t seem to be enough people. I want to fight ten of them!¡± When the people who came up saw the five people on the ground, they instantly understood what was going on. One of them was relatively calm and said, ¡°Brother, are you here for the assessment? According to the rules, you have already passed the test. There is no need to fight anymore!¡± MO Li didn¡¯t expect that the bandit army was so famous. Why were they so cowardly? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, the more the environment was like this, the more one had to learn to be soft. Otherwise, if one¡¯s strength was not enough, they would be beaten up every day. ¡°Alright then, where should I go next?¡± asked MO Li.¡± Everyone looked at each other and did not answer MO Li. MO Li took the opportunity to shout, ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you guys, didn¡¯t you hear me? You! I¡¯m talking to you. Answer me!¡± ¡± Ah, ah?!!¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Fourth Brother and Third s 5th! Please vote!) Chapter 476: Fourth Brother and Third s 5th! Please vote!) Translator: 549690339 They even boasted shamelessly that they were bandits. Each one was more cowardly than the last. In the end, MO Li called out one of them to speak. This person brought MO Li down the city wall and to the city gate. The staff members who were still checking their identification documents looked at MO Li, who had come down from the city wall unscathed, with a surprised gaze. He asked the person beside MO Li in surprise,¡±¡±Him! He passed?¡± The man gave MO Li a look and left quickly with him. When the other people on the city wall came down, the staff put down their work and went to ask. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did that Ape 2222 kid pass the test? How did he last ten minutes against five seasoned soldiers?¡± The person who answered him was the first person to go up. ¡°Ten minutes? When I went up, the five veterans were lying on the ground unconscious. Ape 2222 stood there and looked at the scenery as if nothing had happened. I saw that the five brothers did not last more than ten minutes.¡± Another person chimed in.¡± When the rest of us went up, the scene was a little scary. That kid actually thought that we were in the second stage. He even said that there were too few people. He wanted to fight ten. Damn it, fight ten! How arrogant!¡± The staff member was shocked. This ordinary-looking kid was so strong? Shit, the rules of the Seven cities were very simple. As long as one¡¯s fist was strong enough and one¡¯s temper was hot enough, one¡¯s level would rise very quickly. Based on the attitude of the staff member MO Li just now, he was afraid that his days in the future would not be easy. On the other side, MO Li finally entered the city. The inside looked exactly the same as Ape City. To be precise, it was a replica of Yan City. MO Li had a feeling that the beast had put all its eggs in one basket. Other than Yan City, did it have no spies in other cities? Otherwise, why were so many cities built in imitation of Yan City? After entering, the guide handed MO Li over to a person named Ape 404. He was a small team leader and was nicknamed Fourth Brother. The person leading MO Li whispered a few words into Fourth Brother¡¯s ear. With MO Li¡¯s hearing, he naturally heard it clearly. ¡°Fourth brother, this kid is very strong. I feel that he has at least the strength of the middle class leader. He has already passed the assessment of our city defense team. I asked the small team leader and he said that he would hand this person over to your team.¡± The four of them nodded and said proudly, ¡°Oh? Your captain is so good?¡± After that, the players who led the way left, leaving only MO Li and Brother Four. Hello, Fourth Brother.¡± MO Li was the first to speak.¡± My name is Ape 2222.¡±¡± As the team leader, Fourth Brother wanted to show MO Li his might. He didn¡¯t reply to MO Li¡¯s words and punched MO Li in the face. Fourth Brother¡¯s strength was clearly higher than the five people he had just fought with. The moment he punched out, MO Li knew that this person was not simple. He changed his position and dodged to the side. Instead of retreating, he advanced. His left hand grabbed Fourth Brother¡¯s fist and his right shoulder leaned heavily against Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother¡¯s reaction was also very fast. He pushed MO Li¡¯s shoulder with his other hand and pulled away from her. MO Li¡¯s thoughts were very simple. The rules of Ape City were already very clear. It was just a competition of whose fist was bigger. There was no need to care about anything else. From a certain point of view, this place was even more barbaric than the night world where Nong Zhang was. Moreover, you were the one who made the first move. No matter how high your official position is, I can still retaliate and be ruthless! MO Li didn¡¯t need to show any mercy here, and he didn¡¯t mind stepping on your fourth brother to get to the top. Fourth Brother didn¡¯t attack again. He looked at MO Li in shock and doubt. He only saw the previous encounter. The other party was not inferior to his fourth brother. Whether it was in terms of moves, speed, strength, or reaction, they were all evenly matched. If he attacked again, he would have to consider whether he would be defeated and whether there was a possibility of a failure. After thinking about it carefully, he decided to forget it. It was more important to show off his might than to protect his position. This young man named Ape 2222 was indeed strong. He was a little too strong. He might even threaten his position as the captain of the team. No wonder the captain of the team had given him to his fourth brother. It turned out that he had no good intentions. ¡°Fourth Brother, is this some kind of entrance ceremony?¡± MO Li asked. Do you want to continue fighting?¡± Brother Four saw the steps and said,¡± No need. I just want to see your skills so that I can assign you to somewhere. I already have an idea. Come with me!¡±¡± MO Li knew what his fourth brother was thinking, but she didn¡¯t expose him. The two of them stopped at the entrance of a residential area. There was someone waiting for them at the entrance. Fourth Brother left MO Li with him. Hello,¡± MO Li introduced himself again.¡± My name is Ape 2222.¡±¡± ¡°My name is Ape 4623, the class monitor. From now on, you are a member of my class. Everyone calls me Little Three.¡± ¡°Little San?¡± ¡°Yes, you can just call me Little Three. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± MO Li said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that the name has a lot of personality.¡± Little San took a look and seemed to feel that MO Li was a little rude, and his attitude became very bad. The two of them entered the door and went through a round of registration. MO Li had his own identity card in Ape 7 City. With this identity, as long as it was not a restricted level place, MO Li could enter and exit. She took the card and saw that it was written. ¡® Main Combat Team, Team Six, Team Five, Class Three, Class Four, Class One, Ape 2222.¡¯ MO Li was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this too detailed? However, the level system of wild beasts was obvious. They were divided into the main team, the main team, the small team, the big team, the middle team, and the small team. Currently, there were two main divisions, the Battle Division and the City Defense Division. MO Li wanted to know more, but the little San looked unhappy and ignored MO Li. The two of them walked silently in the neighborhood and stopped at Building The mistress explained perfunctorily,¡± Building No. 15 is the camp of our senior class. The area of our first class is on the first and second floors. Don¡¯t run around normally, or you¡¯ll be beaten up.¡± MO Li nodded, indicating that he heard her. MO Li was left on the first floor, and the mistress left. It was extremely irresponsible, which made MO Li a little unhappy. Even if this was a bandit army that was not friendly to newcomers, they should not be so irresponsible. Looking at the many empty rooms, MO Li decided to find one to stay in. After choosing a few rooms, MO Li didn¡¯t have high requirements. She found a room that was pleasing to the eye and prepared to stay there. Just as MO Li entered the room and was about to close the door, a hand reached inside. The Moli Gate opened and saw seven people standing at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked MO Li.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t stay in this room!¡± One of them said.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is my room.¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± MO Li said.¡± I didn¡¯t see anything inside and thought no one was living there. I¡¯ll go to the opposite side.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°The opposite room is also not allowed.. It¡¯s my room!¡±¡± Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Why Did You Break My Door? Chapter 477: Why Did You Break My Door? Translator: 549690339 ¡°The room opposite is mine.¡± MO Li frowned. There were no personal items in the room. These people were clearly making things difficult for him. Moreover, the doors of these empty rooms were open. It was obvious that no one was living in them. ¡°Oh? Then, are there any vacant rooms here?¡± The six of them said in unison,¡±No!¡± MO Li smiled and closed the door. The six players did not react in time. As veterans, how could they let this go? They knocked on the door and shouted. However, no matter how the six people outside made a ruckus, Moxiu had no intention of opening the door. After a while, it was quiet outside the door. MO Li thought that they were leaving, but the next second, the door was broken open! Six people rushed in and surrounded MO Li! ¡°Damn it! You brat, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors! Didn¡¯t you hear us calling you from outside?¡± MO Li didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked at the broken door! ¡°Why did you break my door?¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Are you stupid? If you still care about the door, we¡¯ll kick you to pieces too. Do you believe it?¡± MO Li frowned again and asked expressionlessly,¡±¡±Why did you break my door?¡± He asked the same question again, but this time, it was even more infuriating. MO Li was expressionless. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was clearly telling them that he did not put them in his eyes. The six of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore and attacked together to teach MO Li a lesson. MO Li quickly punched each of the six in the stomach. He was so fast that the six did not even have time to react. The six of them knelt down while clutching their stomachs. MO Li stood up, unwilling to sit on equal footing with them. Her disdain was obvious. How could the six of them give up so easily? They stood up and continued to attack MO Li. MO Li picked up a chair and smashed it on one person¡¯s head. Then, he grabbed another person¡¯s head and smashed it heavily on the coffee table. The remaining few people were also easily defeated. At this time, the six people realized that this newcomer¡¯s strength was several levels higher than theirs. He was not someone they could afford to provoke. The six of them scrambled to leave, but MO Li said,¡±¡±Did I tell you to leave?¡± The six of them looked at each other and returned. Since they were in the same class and lived on the same floor, they would meet sooner or later. They did not want to be beaten again. It was good that they could settle it now. ¡°Why did you break my door?¡± MO Li asked again.¡± It was the same question again. When MO Li asked it for the first time, they found it ridiculous. When they asked the second time, they felt angry. Now that MO Li had asked this question for the third time, they felt a chill run down their spines. The six of them had their own excuses. Some of them shirked their responsibilities, while others apologized. MO Li interrupted them because they were noisy. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. We can go over today¡¯s matter. Did you see what was broken just now? I¡¯ll stay in another room for the night and come back tomorrow. When I come back, if there¡¯s still one thing here that hasn¡¯t been repaired, you know the consequences. Oh, right! Remember! It was Xiu! You can¡¯t change it!¡± The six of them looked at the messy room. Almost all the furniture was broken. How could they repair it? Most importantly, apart from the door, the rest were all broken by him. MO Li didn¡¯t give the six of them a chance to speak and left as soon as he finished speaking. He went to the opposite room and said something before closing the door. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here for a while. Don¡¯t make too much noise when you repair things. If you wake me up, we¡¯ll talk to you one by one!¡± It was already difficult enough to fix these things, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Wasn¡¯t this deliberately making things difficult for him? However, when the six of them recalled the scene where the newbie beat them up effortlessly, they decided to give it a try! Of course, MO Li did not sleep. He looked out of the window and observed the terrain and other things. Three hours later, MO Li came out of the room. The six people had not left. They were still in the opposite room, but they were not working. ¡°What does that mean?¡± MO Li asked. Protest?¡± The six of them had a hard time. They could not complete the mission that MO Li had set for them. One of them said with a bitter face,¡± This newcomer, ah no, big brother, we really can¡¯t fix it. We apologize to you. We were blind. Can you think of another way to punish us?¡±¡± MO Li pretended to be thinking. After thinking for a while, he sat down. ¡°Alright, how about this? I just came here and don¡¯t know anything. Tell me about the things and rules here, both written and unwritten.¡± As soon as MO Li spoke, the people began to talk. They were afraid of being beaten up, so they said everything they could not say. It turned out that MO Xiu had been left to cause trouble because of the little class monitor, Little San, who had hinted at him. There was an unwritten rule in this class. If the mistress stayed behind to introduce the newbie brought by the class monitor to everyone, it meant that the newbie had a background or had a good relationship with the mistress. Everyone should not bully him. However, if it was like Li MO, after Little San brought it over, he left without saying a word. Newbies like this could be bullied as they pleased. In the past, the six of them had worked together to bully many rookies. The rookies either couldn¡¯t take it anymore and left or were transferred to other classes. However, this was Ape 7 City. It was the same no matter which class they were in. They had never kicked an iron plate like MO Li. MO Li also had a guess in his heart. So it was Little Three¡¯s doing. Following that, Moxiu asked about the few points that he was most concerned about. Which position was the lowest that could allow him to come into contact with the core figures of the 7th Ape City? Only by getting in touch with the core figures could he obtain useful information. The six people¡¯s answer was the same. It was a small captain. It was very difficult for people below the small captain to see the head captain. Then there was the composition of Ape 9 City. There were a total of three main divisions, the city defense division, the combat division, and the service division. The largest number of people was the combat team. There were six to eight people in each small class. The rest were all in the sextant system, which meant that there were six small classes in one middle class, six middle classes in one big class, and so on. The main service team was the weakest, with relatively fewer people. They were responsible for washing clothes and cooking. The city defense team was a little special. They weren¡¯t the strongest, but they had more money and power because they were responsible for the entry and exit of the population, the assessment of newcomers, and the distribution of newcomers. The City Lord with the highest authority was also the apex of Ape City. He did not belong to any team and led three main teams. The distribution of authority and the various positions were clear. The next question was how to advance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was just as MO Li had imagined. The conditions for advancement were very simple. Challenge! There was an internal meeting every week. At the end of the internal meeting, the subordinates could challenge the superiors. Under the witness of all the members, one could advance by defeating the MO Li¡¯s mind instantly flashed with the image of Little Three¡¯s face that needed a beating. She couldn¡¯t wait to beat him up. ¡°When is the meeting?¡± Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 481-lt l s What I Said! 1 Chapter 478: Chapter 481-lt l s What I Said! 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Tomorrow! ¡± After hearing their answers, MO Li revealed a ¡®friendly¡¯ smile. The few of them looked at each other and did not dissuade him. They didn¡¯t have a good impression of MO Li, but that mistress wasn¡¯t a good person either. If the two of them fought, no matter who won, they could watch a show, right? ¡°Are there any restrictions for this challenge?¡± asked MO Li. For example, newcomers can¡¯t challenge it.¡± ¡°There are no restrictions. Usually, you can fight between people of the same level, and you can teach your subordinates a lesson. However, your subordinates can¡¯t fight your superiors. You only have the chance to challenge them after the meeting.¡± ¡± What if a superior attacks a subordinate?¡± MO Li asked in confusion.¡± Can¡¯t the subordinate fight back?¡±¡± MO Li thought of how Fourth Brother had fought with him just now. ¡°You can fight back, but the higher-ups have the power to stop you!¡± ¡°After the meeting, is there a high frequency of challenges?¡± Moxiu continued to ask.¡± The six of them shook their heads. MO Li didn¡¯t understand. Why wouldn¡¯t he challenge if he had the chance? Even if they didn¡¯t win, it was good to give it a try. Could it be that these people didn¡¯t have the spirit to strive? After their explanation, MO Li understood. In fact, the gap between the ordinary members and the small class monitor was relatively large, and it was very difficult to win. There was another point that was more important than pride. If he challenged and failed, the little class monitor would continue to find trouble, which would affect his progress even more. So that was how it was. Even if it was just a fist-sized place, there were all kinds of theories. Everyone had their own plans. MO Li already knew what he wanted to know. He stood up and said, ¡°You guys have all performed well. Let¡¯s forget this matter.¡± He walked to the opposite room. It was already night time. There were no activities today, so he could only wait for tomorrow¡¯s challenge. The next morning. Little Three received the news that the rookie who made him unhappy yesterday was not bullied. Instead, it was the six veterans who were taken care of by the rookie. He had deliberately come earlier today to personally deal with this rookie. He couldn¡¯t let him be too arrogant. At the same time, he wanted to teach the other veterans a lesson. They couldn¡¯t even defeat a rookie. When they arrived, they found that there was no one in the residence or the restaurant. After searching around, they realized that the seven members of the team were missing. After walking around, they could only go to the meeting room to prepare for the meeting. Even if these people went elsewhere, they did not dare not come to the meeting. When he opened the door of the meeting room, he saw seven soldiers sitting neatly inside. He was shocked. What was going on? These people had never been proactive. Seeing that MO Xiu was also sitting inside, Little Three said, ¡°Ape 2222, come out for a moment, I have something to say to you!¡± MO Li smiled meaningfully. She knew what the mistress, who had always had a bad attitude, wanted to do to her. He must be trying to use his superior¡¯s advantage to teach him a lesson. There was a natural advantage between a superior and a subordinate. Although the lower level could still fight back, the higher level could stop at any time or start at any time. In other words, the superior punched you, and the battle began. The moment you wanted to retaliate, the superior said to stop the battle, and you could only give up. Just as you lowered your fist, another punch came, and the battle began. If this went on and on, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t even need to use their full strength to educate and torture their subordinates. MO Li wasn¡¯t afraid of a mistress, but if she went out now, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to get angry. MO Li did not go out. He pointed at the watch in the meeting room and said, ¡°Class monitor, it¡¯s almost time for the meeting. Let¡¯s have a meeting first and talk later.¡± Little San was even more displeased. This kid actually dared to reject him. But after looking at it, it was indeed not enough to educate this kid. After the meeting, he would definitely make you wish you were dead. The mistress walked into the conference room with her head held high and her chest puffed out. She sat on the main seat and began to convey the news. ¡°There are a few things to do in today¡¯s routine meeting. First, introduce the new members. Second, summarize the previous week¡¯s training and the next week¡¯s training plan. Third, convey the instructions of the higher-ups.¡± MO Li listened very seriously. She really didn¡¯t expect that the management method here wasn¡¯t from the human military, but more like the management of a human enterprise. It seemed that Beast did not obtain the core system of the army. Instead, he merged the superficial knowledge he had learned with the management of enterprises. It was completely different. After that, it was a normal meeting. After Moxiu introduced himself, the others gave him a fake round of applause. Then, he began to summarize and plan. Initially, MO Li thought that he would be able to gather some information, but when he heard the content, he knew that the soldiers and the class monitor were dealing with things. MO Li was also a little bored listening to it. He hoped that the recollection would end soon and he could challenge the class monitor. The summary and plan lasted for an entire hour. The length of this meeting was supported by these meaningless things. The mistress picked up the documents on the table and said,¡±¡±Recently, the orders from the higher-ups have not been as frequent as before. There is only one thing to say. The training programs that were added in the previous three months are now paused and returned to normal training.¡± Huh? MO Li was very puzzled. Why was this? The addition of training programs three months ago meant that the beasts had begun to prepare for battle. But why did it stop now? They had to practice hard before the battle. Once the high-intensity training stopped, the soldiers would relax. After thinking about it, there was only one possibility! Beast was prepared to postpone the war. Long-term high-intensity training would affect the soldiers ¡®condition. ¡°They would tighten up when they were preparing for war. When he was eavesdropping on the conversation between the two Beast Kings in Fox City, there were no such signs! They had only said that they would wait for Mr. Tang to pass away. At that time, the tone of the two of them should have been very confident that Mr. Tang would die soon. MO Li was still deep in thought when the mistress announced the end of the meeting. The six people beside him knew that MO Li might challenge little San, so they all looked at MO Li. MO Li felt the gaze on him and looked up at Little San. Little San also happened to look at MO Li and said,¡±¡±Ape 2222, stay and talk to me.¡± ¡°Class monitor, is the meeting over?¡± MO Li spread his hands and asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, what do you mean?¡± Little San said disdainfully. Don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I said that I¡¯ll talk to you after the meeting, but the meeting hasn¡¯t ended yet!¡± Little San slammed the table, clearly angry,¡±Why isn¡¯t it over yet? When I say it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a challenge segment?¡± MO Li pretended to be dumb.¡± Little San suddenly laughed out loud. He had a total of seven people under him. One was a newbie, and he knew the remaining six were trash. Who could challenge him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good! Since you¡¯ve suggested that we go, we¡¯ll follow the procedure. As for the last part of the meeting, let me ask, is there anyone who wants to challenge Little Three looked at the six seasoned soldiers one by one with his head held high. He thought to himself, with these few fellows, even if they had the guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge them. ¡°Yes!¡± Little Three was stunned. He searched for the source of the voice and finally locked onto MO Li. ¡°Did you say that?¡± ¡°I said it!¡± Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 482 -Beating Up the Little Three)_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 482 -Beating Up the Little Three)_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I said it!¡± Little San¡¯s smile gradually turned evil. This newbie looked down on him! The mistress stood up and pushed the huge desk to the side. The entire table was pushed against the wall. The six seasoned soldiers stood nervously in the corner, watching this scene. MO Li didn¡¯t move and sat steadily in the distance. The more Little Three looked at this newcomer, the more annoyed he became. After the challenge, he continued to sit down and did not even stand up. The more he acted tough now, the more miserable he would die later. Little San walked over step by step, his imposing manner shocking. MO Li still didn¡¯t move. He looked ahead expressionlessly. MO Li spoke up when Little San was already in front of him and was about to raise ms nst. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hurry up and say it!¡± ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll be the class monitor, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! You win! Can we fight now?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°After I become the junior class monitor, how am I going to find the middle class monitor? And what is my job?¡± MO Li¡¯s every word sounded as if he was going to win, causing Little Three to feel extremely irritated. He didn¡¯t want to answer such a boring question anymore. This time, he didn¡¯t lower his raised hand and directly punched out! MO Li didn¡¯t even try to dodge the incoming punch. He sat on the spot and grabbed the punch with his right hand. At first, the six seasoned soldiers felt that MO Li¡¯s strength was enough to fight against Little San, but now they were being arrogant. This punch was most likely to end the battle. They never expected that Little San¡¯s punch, which was normally exerted when he was standing, would be easily received by this rookie while he was sitting. One was standing and could exert all his strength, while the other was sitting and could only rely on the strength of his arms. One could tell which was better at a glance. Little San threw out a punch. He didn¡¯t expect MO Li to be able to catch it. Looking at the strange scene in front of him, he was stunned. ¡°Why are you so impatient?¡± MO Li continued. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± This sentence made Little San react. He pulled back his hand and threw another punch, which was caught again. If the first strike was a coincidence, the second strike was definitely not. Little San pulled back his fist and immediately distanced himself from MO Li. He now understood that MO Li was not as simple as he looked. He seemed to have the strength to threaten his position. MO Li finally stood up and shook his head helplessly. ¡°I wanted to talk things over with you, but you didn¡¯t answer my question.¡± Little San no longer underestimated the enemy, he sorted out his mentality and continued to attack. MO Li didn¡¯t use any moves. He would grab a punch and return the punch. With little San¡¯s strength, he could only take two punches. When the third punch landed on little San¡¯s body, he directly fell to the ground and didn¡¯t get up. The gap between the two was too big, so big that MO Li could crush Little San with just speed and strength. After taking three punches from MO Li, Little San was lying on the ground with his mind a little unclear. The six people who were watching the battle were all veterans. Knowing that the class monitor had been replaced, they immediately said, ¡°Hello, class monitor!¡± MO Li looked at the little three on the ground who made him unhappy and said to the six people, ¡°The challenge is over. I won. You all saw it, right?¡± ¡°I see it!¡± The six of them said in unison. What a joke, who dared to say that they didn¡¯t see it! MO Li continued,¡± That¡¯s good. I¡¯m the class monitor now. I want to talk to Mo. You guys can go out first.¡±¡± The six of them walked out of the conference room. They didn¡¯t dare to go far and just stood at the door to listen to the movements inside. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah! Ape 2222, please let me go, okay? I¡­¡± ¡°I told you to keep a straight face!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah! You! You, you, you!¡± ¡°What about me? I told you not to answer my question!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore, don¡¯t fight anymore! Can I answer now? ¡°Now? Too late!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Little San¡¯s voice didn¡¯t ring out again. The six of them shivered. It was too terrifying. The new class monitor was too terrifying. Even though MO San didn¡¯t say anything else, MO Li still didn¡¯t have the intention of letting him go. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± After the three sounds, the inner sect sighed. ¡°Sigh! Why did you faint?¡± Then, the door opened and MO Li walked out. The six of them trembled and lowered their heads, not daring to look at MO Li. MO Li said in an approachable manner,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not that I want to talk to him. You¡¯re all present. It¡¯s him who wants to talk to me. He even said it twice.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We saw it.¡± MO Xiu wiped the blood off his hands on one of them and said, ¡°¡±Take him to the hospital. Don¡¯t let him die! I want to talk to him every day in the future!¡± With that, he walked out. The six of them quickly entered the conference room and carried the mistress out to the infirmary of this building. The meeting was held in the morning. The mistress only woke up the next morning. When she woke up, she felt very disappointed. She had lost her position as the class monitor. When she turned around, she saw someone sitting beside her. It was one of the six veterans. He was a little touched. He didn¡¯t expect that there would still be someone supporting him when he was down and out. Little San excitedly held his brother¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Brother! You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± This brother was also honest and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Class monitor, I¡¯ll be here watching you.¡± ¡°That Wang¡­Class monitor, did he say anything about me?¡± The emotions in the mistress ¡®heart were swept away, and she was about to curse. In the end, she thought of MO Li¡¯s strength and held back. The brother said without hesitation, ¡®¡±Yes! He had said it yesterday when he came out of the meeting room!¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Little San asked anxiously. How could he not be anxious? This was related to whether MO Li had forgiven him, whether he could reconcile with MO Li, and whether he would live a hard life in the future. ¡°The class monitor said that he would talk to you every day in the future!¡± Little Three said excitedly, ¡°What did you say?¡±!!¡± ¡°Very clear. He said that he would talk to you every day in the future! I¡¯m here to see if you¡¯re awake. The class monitor hasn¡¯t talked to you yet!¡± Little San, who had just woken up, fainted again! She didn¡¯t know if she fainted from shock or if she was pretending. On the other side, MO Li had just taken office. His subordinates came to curry favor with him. Some came with gifts, while others came to say good things. At this moment, MO Li felt that beasts and humans had something in common! The most powerful person, after finding MO Li, directly spoke ill of MO, wanting to use this method to close the distance between them. ¡°Class monitor. little San has been too mean all these vears. He bullies the weak and fears the strong!¡± MO Li thought to herself,¡¯You¡¯re all the same. When you talk about others, don¡¯t you think about yourself? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that MO Li was not interested in this topic, he immediately changed the topic. ¡°Class monitor, do you know why little San is called little San? Instead of calling him third brother like everyone else?¡± MO Li was interested in this topic, but he also had some questions in his heart. The number 6 was called Brother Six, and the number 4 was called Brother Four. Why was he called Little Three? ¡°Because we have a squad leader called Fourth Brother. If he calls Third Brother, wouldn¡¯t he seem older than the squad? In order to please others, she called him a mistress!¡± MO Li sighed.. This mistress was quite good at bootlicking! Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: The Two Beast Kings of the Eastern World Fields Chapter 480: The Two Beast Kings of the Eastern World Fields Translator: 549690339 Wild Beast Eastern Region. The news of the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s return had already spread throughout the entire eastern domain. But what happened next was unexpected. In the past, whenever a beast king appeared in a wild beast tribe, it would be a huge event. Not only would all the wild beasts celebrate, but the tribe would also hold a grand celebration. Firstly, it was to warn the other tribes that they also had a Beast King and that they should not provoke them easily. Secondly, it was to establish prestige within the tribe. However, the news of the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s return had been circulating for a long time. Not to mention the cat clan¡¯s banquet, the other wild beasts had not seen the Heaven Devouring Beast. It was very difficult to see them even if they wanted to! This was because the cat race was quite special among other beast races. Other creatures could live in groups, and so could cats. However, they did not only live in groups, but they also did not like to be restrained. Therefore, the entire cat race did not have a fixed residence. Cats roamed the eastern region in groups of three to five. Due to their large numbers, they could be seen everywhere. Other than the Heaven Devouring Beast being exceptionally powerful, the Cat Clan was at a complete disadvantage against the Snake Clan. The Snake Clan was also very respectful. They had not attacked the Cat Clan for so many years. On one hand, they were afraid that the Heaven Devouring Beast would take revenge. On the other hand, there were too many of them. It was very difficult to completely defeat them. Although the cats were scattered everywhere, they were the most disciplined among the wild beasts. If they wanted to gather together to fight the enemy, they would quickly gather and deal a fatal blow to the enemy as long as they sent a signal. Such a lifestyle allowed them to advance and retreat at will. They had almost no natural enemies. You attacked me, but I was scattered and everywhere. You couldn¡¯t completely defeat me, but once I attacked, it would be a heavy blow from the main force. If you can¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll hit you to death. Therefore, even without the Heaven Devouring Beast, the cats would continue to search. The Snake Tribe, like the other beast tribes, was actively preparing for war. They were just waiting for the starting gun from the Western Regions. When the Western Regions moved, the four directions also moved. This was the strategy of wild beasts. It was because the foxes and apes of the Western Regions looked like humans and had the most intelligence and information, so they were in control of the situation. There were no more problems with the snake tribe, but the cat tribe was the only tribe without a king. There was no one who could make the decision. The other tribes did not know what the cat tribe meant and whether they would participate in the war against the humans. Recently, the news of the Heaven Devouring Beast had spread, but the Cat Clan had not made any moves. The others were not anxious, but the Snake Clan was! North, South, East, West, Beast Regions. Each region had two races. When the war began, the strength of two races was naturally much stronger than one race. At the very least, the combination of skills was not too simple. The cats of the Eastern Region had not expressed their stance for a long time. They did not know if the cats would participate in the battle. If they didn¡¯t participate in the war, the Eastern Region would only have the Snake Tribe, which would undoubtedly become the weakest region. It could also become a breakthrough point for humans. How could the snake race not panic? Therefore, the highest leader of the Snake Tribe, the King of Beasts, Old Snake, could no longer sit still and decided to meet the Heaven Devouring Beast. No one knew the name of the Snake Tribe¡¯s Beast King. Everyone called him Old Snake, and even the people in his tribe called him that. The reason for this name was simple. This snake was too old. At the beginning of the mutation, he was already over a hundred years old. He was the oldest top-notch expert at that time. Furthermore, no matter how intense the battle was, Old Snake had always been alive. He was still alive and sound. That was why Beast King and Old Tang called him Old Snake. He had lived for so long, and had seen the glory of the Heaven Devouring Beast. At that time, no one could rival it, and it was insufferably arrogant. However, it was still slain by the Supreme Sovereign. He had also seen the miserable state of the Heaven Devouring Beast, where an ordinary member of the imperial clan could kill it. Old Snake had lived in this land for too long and was too familiar with it. He knew every creature that came to the eastern region, such as the three humans who had been at the border a month ago. Old Snake had his own reasons for not looking for the Heaven Devouring Beast. He understood the Heaven Devouring Beast. Every generation of the Heaven Devouring Beast had a different personality. It was very likely that before they reached the complete form, they would not awaken the memories of the previous generation. And this Heaven Devouring Beast was probably not even an adult, let alone a complete one. Even if Old Snake went, he would not recognize him, much less show any mercy. As such, Old Snake had been waiting for the Heaven Devouring Beast to arrive. However, as time passed and the time for the war drew closer, Old Snake could no longer sit still. Without expending much effort, Old Snake headed straight for the Heaven Devouring Beast. Unlike the apes and foxes, the snake tribe did not have the same body as humans. The strength of the snake tribe was easy to distinguish. The longer the snake, the stronger it was. And how long was Old Snake? No one knew. There was a saying that was used to describe Old Snake. One could only see his head but not his tail. He could see his head, but he couldn¡¯t see where his tail was. It was so long. The place Old Snake had arrived at was a relatively large group of cats. When a few cats saw Old Snake, they immediately invited him inside. In the Eastern Region, Old Snake was the absolute overlord. Regardless of the race, they had to be respectful when they saw Old Snake. Old Snake was led into a tent, and upon entering, he saw the Heaven Devouring Beast reading a human book. ¡°Heaven Devouring! I don¡¯t know if you remember this old friend of mine.¡± The Heaven Devouring Beast was Little Fu Shun. After such a long time, Little Fushun had changed again. His body size did not change much, but the color of his body had completely changed from silver to silver. The silver color had a metallic feel to it, giving off a sparkling feeling. After staring at Old Snake for a long time, he shook his head in a human-like manner. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but I know him!¡± Little Fushun could speak! Speaking of which, it was funny. When he was in Moxiu¡¯s villa, Little Fu Shun had never learned the human language. After returning to the eastern region, it was his clansmen who taught him the human language. ¡°Then do you know why I¡¯m here this time?¡± Old Snake asked as he coiled up beside him.¡± ¡± You¡¯re Old Snake, the overlord of this area,¡± Little Fushun replied.¡± I should be the one visiting you. As for the purpose of my visit, I don¡¯t know.¡±¡± Old Snake replied,¡± You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re both Beast Kings. There¡¯s no difference between you going to my place and me coming here. I want to ask you about the war today.¡± Little Fu Shun didn¡¯t seem to understand and asked,¡±¡±What war?¡± Old Snake looked at the cats beside him and asked,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know what war is? Didn¡¯t your people tell you that we wild beasts are going to attack humans again?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. What about the contract?¡± Little Fushun shook his head.¡± ¡°Contract? Are you talking about the human contract? None of us wild beasts acknowledge that kind of thing. It¡¯s just a piece of paper. What¡¯s the use?¡± Little Fushun lowered his head and said nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I¡¯m here to ask you,¡± Old Snake pressed.¡± What do you cats think?¡± Should I join this war? ¡°Not participating!¡± Old Snake had not expected the Heaven Devouring Beast to reject him so decisively. Little Fushun repeated himself. ¡°Not participating!¡± Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: The Three Battlefields Are Different Chapter 481: The Three Battlefields Are Different Translator: 549690339 One month! A month passed. During this period of time, whether it was the central region, the southern region, the northern region, or the eastern, southern, and northern regions of the wild beasts, all of them were nervously preparing for war. There was only one exception: the western region. Beast Western Region was the starting gun of the war. As long as he did not move, the beasts of the other regions could only wait, and the humans would have one more day to prepare. Fox City. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ape asked anxiously. ¡°The beasts from the other regions have been urging us, asking us why we haven¡¯t started the war yet. There¡¯s no news from Tang Wanhua, and we don¡¯t even know if Supreme is real or fake. There are too many uncertain factors now, so we can¡¯t start the war yet.¡± Fox smiled and said,¡± Ape, you¡¯ve changed. Originally, you wanted to try to set up a trap, but you were impulsive in your bones. If you can fight, you definitely won¡¯t delay. Now you know how to consider so much.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Do you think that you are brave but not resourceful? Don¡¯t forget that we apes are the beasts with the highest intelligence.¡± Hu Buyi swept his gaze with disdain. ¡°Should we continue waiting?¡± the ape asked. The humans have been preparing for a long time, and it will be disadvantageous for us to start a war.¡± Fox said disdainfully,¡± I still think that humans are not the strongest opponents. We can¡¯t act rashly before we confirm the matter of Supreme. If we started the war and Supreme is still alive, he won¡¯t let us go. We can¡­¡± Wild Beast Eastern Region. The last time Old Snake went to meet the Heaven Devouring Beast, he had met a wall. As he had expected, the Heaven Devouring Beast did not give him any face, but he had not expected it to reject him so readily. From the looks of it, the Heaven Devouring Beast seemed to be very interested in the human civilization. This was not good news. If the Heaven Devouring Beast stood on the side of the human race, the balance of victory might change. Fortunately, a month had passed, and there was no movement from the Western Regions. The people sent to communicate with them brought back news. Fox and Ape said that their control over information was relatively weak and they could not grasp the true situation. They asked the various regions to act according to the situation. Others might not know, but Old Snake knew best. The two races in the Western Region were the most intelligent among the beasts, and the arrangement of spies had been carried out since a hundred years ago. The possibility of suddenly losing control of the central intelligence, most likely the occurrence of something else, only to lead to the western region that has always been actively preparing for war, this month to ease down. Once the battle started, the Eastern and Western regions would need to cooperate, and the opponents would be in the middle. The current situation of the snake tribe was that the cat tribe of the eastern region did not want to participate in the war. He did not know what the two guys from the western region were up to. Old Snake had lived for so long, so he could see through everything, let alone such a simple matter. As the region with the strongest intelligence, the Western Region would have no problem taking the first shot. If the Snake Tribe were to show up at this time, not only would they attract the attention of the humans, but the wild beasts of other regions might also be dissatisfied. Thus, Old Snake had given the order that if the Western Regions did not move, the Eastern Regions would not understand. However, he responded conservatively. Southern Beast Region. The two races of the Southern Mountain Range were the Phoenix Race and the Elephant Race. They were the two races that complemented each other the most. The Elephant Race was the strongest on land, while the Phoenix Race was the absolute overlord of the sky. Therefore, the relationship between the two races was very good. The two beast kings often discussed things together. ¡°Phoenix King, this matter is a little strange!¡± said the Elephant King.¡± The Phoenix King nodded in agreement and said,¡± Indeed, it was the Western Regions who said that they would tear up the treaty and attack the humans. They said that the top strength of the humans is declining and that it is a good time for war. However, it has been almost half a year now, and there has been no movement from the Western Regions.¡± The Elephant King handed a letter to the Phoenix King, saying,¡±¡±lf the Western Regions don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll act according to the situation.¡± The Phoenix King thought for a moment and said,¡± Those two guys from the Western Region are too sinister. We can¡¯t completely believe what they say. However, we are in the southern part of the Human Alliance, which is relatively the weakest. We can test the intentions of the humans.¡± The two kings hit it off! Northern Beast Region. The two races in the north were the bear and the turtle. The relationship between the two races was not good. In the peaceful era of mankind, the two races had been constantly fighting. Even when the Western Region first sent out the news that they wanted to start a war with mankind, the two races did not stop fighting. This might be the best news in the north of the Alliance. The two enemies were not on good terms. However, there was also bad news. The two races in the north, the bear and the turtle, were both very strong and had a bad temper. Both of them were very powerful and did not give in to each other. This was also the reason why the two races had not stopped fighting for many years. The news of the war between the humans was somewhat useful. The war between the bear clan and the Turtle clan had subsided a little, but there had been no news from the western regions in the past month. The conflict between the two clans had intensified once again. The Beast Kings on both sides were distressed. They understood the severity of the situation and the order of priority. The conflict between the two races could not be resolved, but the most important thing was to get rid of the humans first, and then the two races could fight however they wanted. If the Western Regions didn¡¯t make a move now, the two races would be consuming themselves. If this dragged on any longer, the two races would enter a decisive battle, and the humans would have a chance to take advantage of it. The news from the Western Region spread. For the first time, the two Beast Kings of the Northern Region reached a consensus. Since they wanted us to act according to the situation, we would attack the humans first. Just like that, the style of the three main battlefields was set. The Northern Beast Region launched an all-out attack on the northern part of the Human Alliance. The north was in chaos, and the Holy City was doing its best to resist the attacks of the wild beasts. The Southern Mountain Range¡¯s phoenixes and elephants adopted a compromise and probing method. They did not attack in full force, but they did not idle either. They always sent small teams to the border to loiter, occasionally causing friction and small-scale battles. For this reason, the south was on the highest alert and all the forces were mobilized to the border to prepare for the full-scale attack of the wild beasts. But after that, the wild beasts seemed to have calmed down a lot. They still occasionally probed on a small scale and did not launch a general attack. The strangest was the central region. The central region was the strongest, and the enemies they faced were also the strongest. There were a total of four races and four beast kings. After receiving the news from the south and north, the central region was on full alert and prepared to fight. But whether it was the foxes and apes of the Western Region or the snakes and cats of the Eastern Region, there was no movement at all. It was as if what happened in the south and north had nothing to do with them. At this moment, the most anxious was the North of the Central Plains. The expected scene of the wild beasts attacking together did not appear. The situation of the three main battlefields was different. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The central region was the central region. They should send some reinforcements to the south and north. However, once the reinforcements were sent out, the beast regions would suddenly attack, and the central region would be empty. If they did not send reinforcements, the pressure on the south and north would be great. Especially in the north, facing the all-out attack of the bear clan and turtle clan, it was a real war. The central region couldn¡¯t be left alone. Once the northern region fell, the central region would be attacked on three sides instead of two. Just as Xi Bei was at a loss for what to do, MO Xiu came out of seclusion! Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Shackles Chapter 482: Shackles Translator: 549690339 Xi Bei looked at MO Xiu, who had suddenly come out of seclusion, and asked, ¡°Why did you come out of seclusion? The beasts haven¡¯t attacked yet.¡± I¡¯m asking for reinforcements to the north. Even if the wild beasts take the opportunity to attack us, the north must help us.¡± MO Xiu said with a serious expression. ¡± Xi Bei waved his hand and said,¡±Sit down first. Let¡¯s talk about this in detail.¡± After MO Xiu sat down, he said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? We have to support them.¡± The situation in the north was not good, and Mu Qingyi was in the north at the moment. If MO Xiu was sitting in Xi Bei¡¯s seat, if Mu Qingyi was not in the north, MO Xiu would also think carefully before making a decision. Looking at MO Xiu¡¯s expression, Xi Bei knew what the reason was. The rumors that MO Xiu¡¯s girlfriend was in the north seemed to be true. ¡°MO Xiu, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the powerful relationship between them? Reinforcements had to go, but there were too many details to discuss. For example, what kind of strength would they send? How many people? Should they return immediately if they were in danger? That would cause even greater damage to the north. And most importantly, who would bring him there?¡± MO Xiu immediately said,¡±l¡¯ll bring the ¡®same¡¯. As for the rest, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. You must hurry!¡¯¡±¡® Xi Bei shook his head helplessly.¡± MO Xiu, we all have people we care about, just like me. Prince Xi is my son. You don¡¯t know, right?¡±¡± MO Xiu was stunned for a moment. He never asked who King Duoxi¡¯s father was, and no one mentioned it when the others were discussing. Xi Bei continued, ¡°You also have someone you care about. They¡¯re in the north, right?¡± But this is a war between all of mankind. We can¡¯t ignore the overall situation for our own selfish interests, right? I even dared to place my son in the territory of wild beasts for the sake of the fate of mankind.¡± Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, this was Xi Bei rejecting him. Moxiu was still unwilling to give up. He said,¡± But this doesn¡¯t conflict with me going to the north. Don¡¯t you trust my strength?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hahaha, MO Xiu, I can choose not to trust anyone, so why wouldn¡¯t I trust you? Your status in the central continent is even higher than mine, but you are lying to yourself. You know very well that it is not a good choice for you to go.¡± ¡± I think it¡¯s possible. Besides, it¡¯s not always in the north. I¡­¡¯ MO Xiu was truly anxious. He had never been more anxious than now. Xi Bei interrupted MO Xiu,¡±Mo Xiu, anyone can go, but you can¡¯t!¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu sat there and struggled for the last time. He said,¡±¡±Why?¡± ¡°During the month that you were in seclusion, your reputation in the outside world became even more famous. You were molded into a savior. Even if your strength was not enough, you were still a symbol of the people.¡± MO Xiu lowered his head in disappointment. He had never pursued fame. At the same time, he felt that fame was something illusory. Now that the people were calling him a hero, they might call him a bastard because of a small matter. In the end, these false titles still became his shackles, trapping him in the royal family and preventing him from going to the north to save his loved ones. ¡°Xi Bei, what if I have to go?¡± MO Xiu¡¯s tone turned cold.¡± This was the first time MO Xiu had called Xi Bei by his full name, and his voice seemed to contain some killing intent. MO Xiu was not targeting Xi Bei. Xi Bei¡¯s actions were not wrong. It was just that the two of them had different standpoints. MO Xiu was targeting the current him. He had completely gone against his original intentions. He knew that Little Fushun and Elder Tang were in the Beast Eastern Region and that it was very likely that they would fight, but he could not stop them. The north was in a chaotic battle. With the strength of the northern region of the wild beasts, it was only a matter of time before the north fell. What was the difference between this and Mr. Tang not saving Li Qing? MO Xiu didn¡¯t want history to repeat itself, not to mention that he wasn¡¯t on the front lines. It wasn¡¯t because he was tied down by the war, but because he was trapped by his reputation. This was something that MO Xiu could not tolerate, which was why he said those words to Xi Bei. Xi Bei was very magnanimous. He was not angered by MO Xiu¡¯s impolite behavior. The Xi family seemed to have always been for the sake of humanity. ¡°Moxiu, I can understand how you feel. I¡¯ve seen a lot in the outside world this past month, and the central continent can¡¯t do without you. Since I¡¯ve returned to the royal family, I won¡¯t let you leave. Don¡¯t underestimate my strength, you¡¯re still not my match. Even if you win, do you think the manager of the royal family¡¯s space will let you leave?¡± MO Xiu clenched his fists tightly and did not say a word. He returned to his seclusion. That¡¯s right, even if Xi Bei wanted him to leave, the owner of the royal space, Lao Bai, would not let him go. MO Xiu hated himself for not having the ability. He returned to the skill training room and started to train with all his might. One day, I won¡¯t be bound by anyone or anything! Xi Bei sat there for a long time before letting out a long sigh and sending a message. ¡°Old Li, please go to the north. Your granddaughter-in-law might be there!¡± Western Beast Region. The ape said,¡± The north is at war, so the south should be coming soon. It¡¯s just that Old Snake in the east hasn¡¯t made any movements.¡± Fox said,¡±Old Snake¡¯s family is the most cautious. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have lived for so long. Don¡¯t expect him to stand out.¡±¡± ¡°The current situation is not bad. The central region of the Human Alliance will definitely not dare to support the northern region. When the two boorish men, Bear and Turtle, break through the northern region and attack the central region, we can test whether Supreme is still alive or not.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so smart!¡± The two Beast Kings still didn¡¯t know that the Supreme in front of his door was actually just a clone of MO Xiu. Moxiu did not know that his clone¡¯s scouting trip to Fox City had actually changed the situation. The current situation was that the wild beasts were restraining each other, which undoubtedly gave the humans more time to breathe. During this month, MO Li¡¯s arrangements in the Western Regions were basically complete. The first was Prince Xi. Wang Xi¡¯s strength was enough to make him climb up the ranks for a month. For this reason, he even delayed the progress of pulling his own people into the company. Within a month, less than ten people joined the company, and dozens of people lived alone in the city. However, in the end, all his efforts were worth it. Prince Xi became the deputy general manager of the company as he wished. This was the highest position that Prince Xi could reach. In this position, it was much more convenient to do anything. Prince Xi did not recruit the remaining dozens of people into his company. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Firstly, it would be suspicious to recruit so many people at the same time. Secondly, it was not very useful to have so many spies in a company. Prince Xi only accepted ten people, and the rest were recommended to his company or companies in other cities. With a high point, the next thing to do was not to hoard power, but to set up a big trap. Only then would the power and intelligence ability be stronger. Prince Xi and MO Li had reached a consensus on this point. Thanks to this, all the cities in the Western Region had spies. This was the first step to grasp the implementation of the Beastmen.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Making the Situation Bigger Chapter 483: Making the Situation Bigger Translator: 549690339 Prince Xi¡¯s ultimate goal was to control the economy of the Beastmen. The development of the Western Region was very fast, but it was also unstable. As long as he arranged manpower in most companies, he could make Beast¡¯s economic system collapse. The collapse of the economic system meant that the beasts would return to primitive society again, and there would be no order to speak of. On the other side, Ape 9 City! Within a month, Nong Zhang relied on his own strength and the continuous addition of powerful subordinates. He used his fist to create a world. He had brought Ape 9527¡¯s gang from the bottom of the night to the towering tree it was today. Ape 9527 and the others were extremely touched. Although they were weak, they were the most trusted people in Nong Zhang. Nong Zhang finally had the strength to sit on the stage and could share a piece of the pie with the top big shots of the night. Brother Ape Six was among them. The alliance of the two formed a powerful force in Ape 69 City at night. Nong Zhang thought that he would not have any more chances to fight in the future. After reporting to MO Li, he laughed again. ¡® Are you willing to stop here?¡± MO Li asked. Take down the other cities as well.¡± Similar to Prince Xi¡¯s strategy, Nong Zhang had reached his peak in Ape 69 City and was going to make a big deal out of it. That night, Nong Zhang brought a group of brothers to fight in the neighboring city. From today onwards, a legendary figure and a growing cross-city gang would appear at night. Hu Sanba and his gang! Beast Western Region, Ape City 7. In a month¡¯s time, MO Li had been promoted several levels consecutively. He would challenge the class monitor every week. He would be the small class monitor, middle class monitor, and big class monitor. Every day was more fulfilling. He ate, slept, and hit a mistress. The weekly meeting was upgraded by one level, and it was currently in a meeting. As the class monitor, MO Li was listening to the fourth brother¡¯s meeting. He stared at Fourth Brother as if he was his prey. Fourth Brother would occasionally glance at MO Li. This newcomer had only joined the military camp for a month, and he would challenge him at the weekly meeting. He would win every time and was now the class monitor. He had never heard of a newcomer who had risen so quickly. Brother Four was a little nervous. He had fought Ape 2222 the last time and realized that it wasn¡¯t simple. However, it was hard to say how strong it was. He knew that Ape 2222 was a threat, but he didn¡¯t expect it to come back so soon. Fourth Brother was also weighing in his heart. Could he win? On MO Li¡¯s side, she glared at Fourth Brother fiercely. MO Xiu and MO Li shared the same consciousness. Just now, MO Xiu had suffered a setback at Xi Bei¡¯s place and was unable to go to the north. Now, he had nowhere to vent his anger. From the looks of it, this fourth brother in front of him was quite good. Fourth Brother had finally finished talking. Now, there was only one challenge left. Sitting on the main seat, Fourth Brother looked at the six class monitors below. When he saw MO Li, he could see the anticipation in MO Li¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°The last item of the meeting, I would like to ask, is there anyone who wants to issue a challenge?¡± MO Li stood up and raised his hand.¡±Me! I challenge you!¡± He looked as if he was afraid that Ling would run away. The other five class monitors stood aside. They had heard of this new class monitor. He had not stopped challenging people ever since he entered Ape 7 City. They had expected MO Li¡¯s challenge, so they were not surprised. Fourth Brother was laughing and angry at the same time. This rookie named Ape 2222, did he really think that he would win? ¡°Fourth Brother, let¡¯s begin!¡± said MO Li.¡± Fourth Brother knew that MO Li was strong, so he did not underestimate his opponent. He went all out from the start and attacked MO Li first. MO Li, on the other hand, countered every move and did not fight too fiercely. In the previous matches, the small class monitor, middle class monitor, and big class monitor had a certain gap in strength with MO Li, but MO Li did not take them seriously. However, Fourth Brother was different. As a team leader of the combat team, he was one of the stronger team leaders. His strength was not much different from MO Li¡¯s. He could try out his fourth brother¡¯s fighting style. It was very valuable. Therefore, MO Li was not in a hurry to use his strength. He wanted to see how the other party would attack first. MO Li¡¯s lack of strength proved that he was passively defending and did not reveal any flaws. As a result, Fourth Brother was very depressed. He did not dare to use all his strength to attack and was only testing the waters. This way, he would not be injured, but at the same time, he could not hurt MO Li. The two of them continued to be in a stalemate. The two of them exchanged dozens of moves, and MO Li made a shocking discovery. Fourth Brother was using human moves, and it was an ancient martial art that humans rarely used. The wild beast fighting style that MO Li had imagined, like Little Fu Shun, did not appear. At this moment, Fourth Brother¡¯s every move was even more human-like than a human¡¯s. MO Li laughed. He wondered if this was a common phenomenon among wild beasts. If it was, then wild beasts were equivalent to degenerating, and their combat methods were not as exquisite as humans. In the past hundred years, humans rarely used ancient martial arts. This was because there were some restrictions on the use of ancient martial arts except for those who had pure state skills. Most experts used military-style moves. Each move was extremely simplified. The way they exerted force might not be as extreme as ancient martial arts, and the changes in their moves were not as varied. However, they were simple and had a better integration with their skills in actual combat. It could be seen that the wild beast had been studying the ancient martial arts of humans for the past hundred years, and had gradually lost its combat skills. MO Li couldn¡¯t agree with this method of using foreign culture to completely cover himself. The original fighting style of the beasts and their own were very compatible, but they were all overthrown. MO Li could understand why they did this. With the mutation, the bodies of the apes and foxes became more and more like humans, so they felt that the human way of fighting was the most correct. However, they only knew how and why. Many of the ancient martial arts techniques of humans were learned from the fighting methods of wild beasts. MO Li believed that the most correct way to fight was to add human moves into the original fighting style of wild beasts. That way, the power would definitely be much greater than what it was now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu had already put this into practice before. He had learned the fighting style of wild beasts from Little Fu Shun and used it against Bobosai, helping Moxiu to obtain victory in that match. MO Li felt that it was ironic to see Fourth Brother¡¯s practiced moves. Humans had written ancient martial arts into their teaching materials, but they rarely used them. However, wild beasts were actually so skilled in using them. After seeing through the move, MO Li no longer passively defended. He suddenly changed his attack and attacked with all his might. Fourth Brother was shocked by the sudden change. He quickly retreated and distanced himself from MO Li, looking at MO Li warily. Is it about to start?¡± ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s about to end!¡± Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Further Plan (1) Chapter 484: Further Plan (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Fourth Brother was furious and said, ¡°What nonsense!¡± I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± MO Li didn¡¯t waste any words, nor did he like to waste words. He went all out and attacked Fourth Brother! The two of them fought once again, but this time, both the process and the result were different. The two of them fought fiercely, but it was one-sided. Fourth Brother was beaten until he could not fight back. In the end, he was pressed to the ground by MO Li. Fourth Brother, who was lying on the ground, was covered in injuries. He wanted to get up and fight again. It was obvious that he was not convinced by Mo Li. However, MO Li had changed his previous style of fighting to the death. He advised, ¡°Stop fighting. You know you can¡¯t beat me!¡± Fourth Brother was stunned for a moment when he heard MO Li¡¯s words. He had heard of MO Li¡¯s hatred and thought that he would not be able to escape today. He was prepared to fight with his life. He did not expect MO Li to suddenly say such words. It was obvious that he was going to hold back. With such a good thing, Ling definitely wouldn¡¯t reject it. There was no chance of winning anymore, so why should he take this beating? The difference in strength between the two of them wasn¡¯t too great. MO Li was slightly stronger. In a situation where their strengths were equal, the moves and combat methods were the key. Previously, MO Li had been testing Fourth Brother, but he hadn¡¯t really made a move. Fourth Brother didn¡¯t know MO Li¡¯s moves. On the contrary, MO Li had a thorough understanding of Fourth Brother¡¯s moves, so once MO Li exerted his strength, the battle would end very quickly. MO Li really wanted to beat up Fourth Brother to vent his anger, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. He could beat up the others as he pleased. He did not need these people. However, it was different for a team leader. He had been dealing with other departments all year round. When MO Li first came in, he handed it over to the team leader directly. This could be used. MO Li had infiltrated Ape 7 City to gather intelligence and understand the movements of the army. However, if possible, it was not a bad choice to squeeze more people in! Therefore, not only did MO Li not hit Fourth Brother, but he also wanted to make him work for him. His strength and position had reached the level of a small captain, but in terms of connections, he was still not good enough. He needed someone to introduce him and Fourth Brother was the best candidate. Of course, Fourth Brother would not be grateful to the person who had pulled him down from the position of captain just because MO Li did not go all out. MO Li could tell what Ling was thinking. If there was a chance, Ling would retaliate. MO Li turned to the other five class monitors and said, ¡®¡±¡® You have witnessed the result.¡± ¡°I see it, captain!¡± The five of them said together.¡± MO Li waved his hand and said,¡±You guys can leave!¡± I have something to tell Fourth Brother! ¡± Fourth Brother immediately said,¡± Captain, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re the captain now. You can just call me Little Four!¡±¡± MO Li smiled. This fourth brother could immediately adapt to the fact that he had become a class monitor from a small captain. He was a ruthless character. However, the more ruthless he was, the happier MO Li was. ¡°Don¡¯t, you still have to call me fourth brother. I asked you to stay here because I want to discuss the cooperation with you.¡± ¡°What cooperation?¡± Fourth Brother asked in surprise.¡± In Ape 7 City, or rather, in all the military camps in the Western Regions, the superiors would never cooperate with their subordinates because there was no need for them to do so. The subordinates would obey their superiors unconditionally. I¡¯m still very young,¡± MO Li said with a smile.¡± The captain isn¡¯t my final goal. I still want to go further, but my current strength doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± Fourth Brother said,¡± If you want to be promoted to the rank of captain, not only do you have to pass the test with your strength, but you also have to be recognized by the head captain and the City Lord. To be honest, your qualifications are a little shallow. Even if you can defeat the captain, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t be able to sit in that position.¡± ¡°Yeah, you understand me very well, don¡¯t you?¡± MO Li nodded. You even asked me what I want to cooperate with.¡± Fourth Brother¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly,¡±¡±Are you saying that you want to use my connections to allow you to gain a foothold in the city? When you are strong enough, you will challenge the Great Captain?¡± ¡°Not bad! That¡¯s why I need your help.¡± Fourth Brother was excited at first. He thought that this was an opportunity, but after thinking about it carefully, how could this help him? If MO Li really became the captain, what good would it do him? At most, he would be the original squad leader. With Fourth Brother¡¯s strength, it was very likely that he would be transferred to another team to be the captain. There was no need for him to help MO Li at all. MO Li could read his brother¡¯s mind and said,¡±¡±l can share all the resources that your squad leader enjoys with you. When I become the squad leader, you will be the first squad leader. You helped me, and I used your connections. You are also the person I trust the most.¡± Brother Four looked at MO Li with a puzzled expression. After a long while, he said,¡±¡±Can you let me think about it?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Where there were people, there would be Jianghu. Even in a place like this where strength was the only thing that mattered, there were still three main divisions, which required favors. Actually, MO Li didn¡¯t want to be a captain. A captain was considered a high-ranking official, and it would be inconvenient for him to do some things. A squad leader was MO Li¡¯s ideal position. The main purpose of getting Fourth Brother to help him was to obtain information and also to contact the city defense team so that it would be convenient for him to arrange people. After MO Li and Fourth Brother parted ways, he chatted with Prince Xi and Nong Zhang. With their current strength, they were completely capable of directly contacting the City Lord¡¯s Estate. It would not be a problem for them to obtain some identification documents. With the identification and the help of a spy like him, he could place humans in Ape 7 City. MO Li had not thought of this step when he entered Ape 7 City. However, life was full of surprises. The development of Xi Wang and Nong Zhang had exceeded his imagination. Even his own progress in the city was frighteningly fast. After contacting everything, all he needed to do was wait for a phone call! The call did not come, but a text message came. MO Li smiled when he saw the short words. The Western Regions had succeeded this time. ¡°Happy cooperation! ¡± Everything went smoothly. Even the Beast King seemed to be helping him, delaying the attack on the humans. Central region, Yan City. The current Yan City was different from the past. Whether it was in terms of military strength or population, it was not as good as before. All of this stemmed from a city-sealing order half a month ago. Yes, Yan City, the capital of the central region, was sealed! They said internally that it was in the preparation stage to prevent the leakage of secrets. In reality? Everyone knew what was going on. The people of Yan City were under control. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Mayor¡¯s Mansion and the Yan City Army moved from the center of the city to the edge of the city, as if they were looking at the city. The announcement said that it was to prevent the enemy from invading, but the reality was that it was much harder to go out than to enter Yan City. Everyone knew that they were not guarding against the people outside the city, but the people inside the city. Such a move caused a huge uproar. The voices of protest became louder and louder, and they were about to go out of control. At this moment, a person stood out and calmed the anger of the people. This person was Mu Mu! Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Mu Qjngyi l s Second Skill Chapter 485: Mu Qjngyi l s Second Skill Translator: 549690339 Mu Mu didn¡¯t represent an individual, but the entire strongest group. He would set an example by not leaving the city, cooperate with the City Lord, and trust the City Lord. In the past month, the reputation and prestige of the Strongest Group had reached its peak. No matter what they did, they would respond with a single call. This was no longer a company. It was the faith and guiding light of the people. Such a change was completely unexpected to Mu and Cao Fenglin. All the news and public opinion pushed the strongest group to the altar. Every time they did something, the media would publicize that the strongest group was contributing to all mankind. Such an outcome wasn¡¯t something that MO Xiu wanted to see. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin were initially stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do. He could brag about the medicinal liquid, but how could doing a very ordinary thing become serving the country and the people? Even the security department that Zheng Yi¡¯s father was in charge of was known as the most conscientious security department in the entire human race. This confused Father Zheng and Mumu. The security business of the Strongest Group had always focused on service. The price was very expensive. How could they brag about this? There were too many similar incidents. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin only found it funny at first. How did things turn out like this? After that, he slowly realized that something was wrong and began to worry. With the halo around them, Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin¡¯s freedom of movement was restricted. He was afraid that if he went somewhere and did something, it would be seen and misunderstood by others. There was once when Cao Fenglin bought a popsicle downstairs and was photographed by someone. After a week of discussion online, the netizens finally came to the conclusion that Cao Fenglin¡¯s purchase of popsicles was a hint that humans and beasts were entering a cold war. When he bought heated food, it meant that he was about to start a war. Cao Fenglin was about to go crazy from anger. Was eating a popsicle so difficult? Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin¡¯s movements were restricted. They didn¡¯t dare to go out or accept interviews. This invisible shackle not only bound MO Xiu, but also Mu Mu, Cao Fenglin, and even the entire strongest group. The strongest group was originally developing rapidly, but now they had no choice but to stop and develop steadily. Mu Mu didn¡¯t know what was going on in Yan City, but MO Xiu must know about it. Since MO Xiu didn¡¯t object, he should come out and comfort the people. Therefore, Mu Mu came out and the people calmed down. The people of Yan City had returned to their peaceful lives, but the economy was declining at a visible rate. Many people felt that there was something wrong with the city¡¯s lockdown and wanted to leave. It was possible to leave the city, but the examination procedure was very complicated. There were more than ten procedures and even blood drawing. Even so, there were still many people who left the city through these procedures. When the people outside the city heard that Yan City was sealed, no one wanted to enter. Therefore, the population of Yan City was gradually decreasing, and the economy was suffering a heavy blow. All of this was the plan that Xi Bei and the City Lord of Yan City had come up with. No matter what, they had to move the core position of Yan City to another place and trap as many spies as possible inside Yan City. It was easy for Xi Bei to make this decision, but the City Lord of Yan City was different. Yan City was his city. Everything in Yan City was closely related to him, and many things were decided by him. Before he sealed the city, the City Lord of Yan City had already thought of a series of chain reactions that would follow. The loss of population and economic decline. However, the sealing of the city was not for him alone, nor was it for the people of Yan City. It was for the entire central continent, and even for all of mankind. The city had to be sealed, even if Yan City had to be relegated to a second-class city. Who knew if Yan City would survive this calamity! At the same time, all the other cities in the central region entered their strongest state of alert. The royal space was almost empty at this moment. All the royal families had come out in full force and headed to the cities they were in charge of. Everything was ready! The imperial space, the top floor of the Xi family. MO Xiu, who was in the middle of cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve finally leveled up, but¡­it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Then, he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate in seclusion! In the north. The entire northern region was on the move. The turtles and bears in the northern region attacked fiercely, and all the people in the northern region participated in the battle. It had to be said that the supreme leader of the north, Boboc, had the right strategy. None of the northerners were cowards. They might lose, but they dared to fight! After the war started, Boboqi went to the Mu family and sincerely hoped that they could lend a helping hand. The Mu family was one of the two royal families that did not have any innate skills. Skills were still a very strategic space. If the Mu family was willing to take action, it would reduce the pressure on the north. The Mu family had many branches, and all of them had decided to participate in the war. Some people had already forgotten that they were from the central continent and had lived in the north since they were young. It was only natural for them to fight for their hometown. Some people believed that no matter what, this was a war between humans and beasts. It was inevitable and they had to fight. No matter what they were thinking, they were still fighting on the front lines. Including Mu Qingyi! Mu Qingyi¡¯s skill was very practical and very mobile, but it did not have any offensive power. However, the awakening of her second skill had changed her. ¡® Skill: Spatial Rift Blade 5 [Skill effect: Summons a spatial blade that can cut through space to form a crack (every attack deals 500 spatial elemental damage).] [Additional effect: Crack. When slashing out, it will cause a spatial crack. It will ignore the defense and immunity of any target and cause direct damage.] [Additional effect: Space is stable. The wound caused by the Air Blade cannot be healed. It will automatically heal after three hours.] [Additional effect: Private. The weapon cannot be used by others.] [Additional skill: Spatial Turbulence. Able to control the air blade to tear open space (lasts for one second). Able to enter spatial turbulence. Destined location is random.] [Duration: 30 minutes] ¡°Cooldown time: 3 hours.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s body¡¯s basic attributes were not bad, but she did not have any status type skills to support her, so her close combat attack power was limited. In the past, she mainly used throwing knives to attack. However, throwing knives also had a problem. Their attack power was insufficient. When facing experts, especially wild beasts, it was very difficult to break through their defenses. This skill made up for all of Mu Qingyi¡¯s weaknesses. If she did not have enough strength, the Spatial Blade 5 could ignore her defense and injure her opponent. It was very useful. The only thing he had to take note of was that this was a melee fight. He had to calculate the cooldown time of a skill and be prepared to retreat at any time so that he would not be in danger. The additional skill was also very interesting. It could tear open space and enter to a random location. The range of this random location was not mentioned. If it appeared at the bottom of the sea, wouldn¡¯t it be dead? Mu Qingyi¡¯s current state was elegant yet cruel. MO Xiu had never seen her like this before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elegance meant that the moves and movements were very elegant. Cruelty was a must on the battlefield. If you didn¡¯t kill people on the battlefield, you would be killed by others. Mu Qingyi was currently moving about in the battlefield, and every time she appeared, a wild beast would lose its life. Directly attacking vital points and killing in one blow was Mu Qingyi¡¯s cruelty and also her gentleness.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Granddaughter-in-law (1) Chapter 486: Granddaughter-in-law (1) Translator: 549690339 On the other side, MO Xiu, who was in the Xi Clan, had the urge to go to the north and was currently cultivating. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a text message. Moxiu didn¡¯t want to waste his time reading the message, but the sound of the message seemed to have some kind of magic that made him uneasy and unable to concentrate. In the end, he decided to take a look. He picked up his phone and opened the message. It was an unfamiliar number with only one message. ¡°Everything is fine, don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t return!¡± There was no signature, but MO Xiu was extremely sure that it was from Mu Qingyi. The fact that Mu Qingyi could send a message meant that she was temporarily safe, but it was only temporary. The number was unfamiliar and he didn¡¯t want to reply to it. The phone shouldn¡¯t be hers, so who could it be? Could it be that he was the one who picked it up on the battlefield? MO Xiu was thinking about Hao Ren¡¯s message. ¡°Beast Southern Region, stop testing!¡± A month later. This month was not peaceful anywhere. The south was in a bitter battle, and the north was gradually showing signs of decline after this month of fighting. It was on the verge of collapse. The support team sent by the central continent was also fighting hard at the front line. Such a scene had happened today. Li Xin was leading the imperial family in a battle. Li Xin was very strong, but his talent skill team was difficult to be compatible with others. Most of the time, he was the only one who charged forward with his weapon and fought the wild beasts. Li Xin might have an easier time fighting other wild beasts, but her opponents were bears and turtles. Even if they were silenced, their size still had an advantage. The bear¡¯s body size did not change much from before the mutation, but its basic attributes had doubled. Fortunately, Li Xin¡¯s body was stronger than the bear¡¯s. Tortoises were different. Tortoises were huge, more than twice the size of bears. Even if they were silenced, the defense of their shells was amazing. Li Xin found it difficult to deal with them. It was very difficult to fight with pure physical strength between wild beasts. Li Xin had also figured out his own fighting style, which was to switch. First, he would use his innate skill to silence the surrounding wild beasts. After fighting for a while, when he was tired, he would turn off his innate skill and use his own four skills to fight the enemy. Li Xin¡¯s threat might have been reduced without the help of her innate skill, but her basic attributes were there. After the enhancement of her skill, her combat strength was quite impressive. The constant switching of combat styles could relieve fatigue, cooperate with teammates, and make the enemy defenseless. The battle continued. Li Xin was in a state where she had retracted her innate skill. There were two generals on the other side. Li Xin felt that it was a little difficult, so she released her innate skill and fought with the two generals. At this moment, a woman entered Li Xin¡¯s silent range and looked around in surprise. Seeing Li Xin tear the bodies of the two beast generals into pieces with brute force, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth. After Li Xin killed the two beasts, she was in a good mood. She turned around and saw the woman. Li Xin said,¡± Little girl, go away. This is the range of my skill. I will silence you.¡±¡± The woman said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was just passing by. I didn¡¯t wake up and affect the senior¡¯s battle. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±¡± Li Xin sized up the woman and stopped her when she turned to leave. ¡°Miss, wait!¡± The woman turned around and asked,¡±ls there anything else?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You don¡¯t look like a northerner to me. Are you from the central continent?¡± ¡°To be precise, I was born in the north, but I¡¯m from the central continent.¡± Li Xin became interested and asked,¡±So, you¡¯re from the Mu family?¡±¡± ¡°Senior, are you the people from the central continent who came to support us? You know about our Mu family?¡± Li Xin asked anxiously,¡± Of course I know. The Mu family used to be a royal family. Although I¡¯ve never seen the Mu family, I¡¯ve been mentioned by the elders since I was young. May I know your name?¡±¡± ¡® Oh, sorry for being rude. Junior junior Mu Qingyi greets senior.¡± The woman was Mu Qingyi. She had just teleported to this area during the battle and realized that she could no longer use her two skills. She had also seen Li Xin tear the two Beast Generals apart with her bare hands. She was shocked and stopped for a while. When Li Xin heard Mu Qingyi¡¯s name, she started to laugh loudly, laughing casually. ¡°Hahahaha, hahaha, I¡¯ve finally found you. You¡¯re Mu Qingyi!¡± Mu Qingyi was a little confused. She did not know this senior in front of her. She did not have any acquaintances in the imperial family of the central region, so why was this senior smiling like that? Li Xin seemed to have noticed the confusion in Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes as she explained,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry, I was too excited just now. The other reason I came to the north this time is to find you.¡± ¡°Looking for me? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to not understand? You¡¯re my granddaughter-in-law.¡± Li Xin smiled. ¡± Mu Qingyi widened her eyes and said in disbelief,¡±¡±What do you mean? Granddaughter-in-law.¡± Li Xin straightened her body and said proudly,¡±¡±Mo Xiu is my grandson. My name is Li Xin.¡± Mu Qingyi obviously did not think of this. The last time MO Xiu came to look for her, he did not mention that he had a grandfather, so she had not thought about it that way. When she heard Li Xin say this, Mu Qingyi¡¯s face instantly turned red as she said,¡±¡±So that¡¯s how it is. Junior greets Grandpa Li.¡± ¡°Eh? What grandfather? You don¡¯t have to call me grandfather. You can just call me grandfather like MO Xiu.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s face was flushed red. She had thought that she would meet MO Xiu again after the war ended, but she did not expect to see MO Xiu¡¯s family suddenly. ¡°Then¡­ Mu Qingyi was a little conflicted. It was a little embarrassing to call him Grandpa like this, but if she did not call him that, she would be ruining the old man¡¯s reputation. After hesitating for a while, Mu Qingyi still called out. ¡°Grandpa!¡± ¡°Hahaha, good, good child!¡± Li Xin laughed loudly in the battlefield, causing the wild beasts to charge over angrily. Li Xin turned around and fought the beasts alone, forcing the wild beasts to retreat. In fact, Li Xin was already tired, but now that her granddaughter-in-law was watching, she couldn¡¯t lose face. No matter how tired she was, she had to hold on. After forcing the wild beast back, Li Xin walked back to Mu Qingyi¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±Child, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qingyi asked. Li Xin told him about the conflict between MO Xiu and Xi Bei in the office. Of course, the old man also had his own selfish motives. When he saw such a beautiful and outstanding girl, he definitely wanted MO Xiu to take her down. He also added some embellishments. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He said that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were blocked, the two of them would have started fighting. The other party was the most powerful commander of the royal family. In any case, it was a matter that had a representative, adding to the legend. In reality? At that time, Li Xin was not even present. However, Mu Qingyi did not know the truth, and she would not think that Li Xin, MO Xiu¡¯s grandfather, would add fuel to the fire. After hearing this, she was extremely touched. She thanked Li Xin for not letting MO Xiu come. If MO Xiu had come, she would have become a sinner.. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Obeying Your Command Chapter 487: Obeying Your Command Translator: 549690339 The beast¡¯s attacks gradually slowed down and slowly retreated. They probably would not fight again today, so Li Xin and Mu Qingyi chatted as they walked. Li Xin was very old, but she was not an old-fashioned person. She usually did not like to chat with her two sons. She liked to chat with young people the most, such as Li Ling ¡®er and MO Xiu. Of course, there was one young person who was an exception, and that was Li Chong. Old Master Li Xin had always disliked chatting with Li Chong. He felt that Li Chong was too calm and didn¡¯t seem like a young man. After chatting with young people for a long time, she was good at chatting with them, and she was chatting quite well with Mu Qingyi now. Mu Qingyi felt warm in her heart when she faced such an understanding grandfather, and she told him all her difficulties. His view of this world, his view of his freedom being restricted in the northern regions, and his relationship with Moxiu were very deep. It was because of this deep relationship that he did not return with Moxiu the last time he came. Li Xin only knew that Mu Qingyi and MO Xiu were in a relationship, but she did not expect that there would be so many things involved. It was enough to make things difficult for MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi. Li Xin let out a long sigh and said, You¡¯ve suffered. Both of you are good children. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you. However, this kid MO Xiu is not like my Li family in this aspect. He should carry such a good wife back.¡± Mu Qingyi was amused by Li Xin, and her mood improved a little. After chatting for a while more, Mu Qingyi said that she was going back. If she did not go back on time, she would be questioned again. Li Xin stopped Mu Qingyi and said,¡±Wait!¡± Don¡¯t you want to see MO Xiu?¡± Mu Qingyi subconsciously said,¡±Yes!¡± Li Xin immediately took out her phone and called MO Xiu. On the other side, in the royal space. After two months of training, MO Xiu¡¯s skills had leveled up. However, MO Xiu felt that it was not enough. He had to make full use of his time to train. Just as he was cultivating seriously, his phone suddenly rang. It was a video call. During this month, Moxiu had told the others not to disturb him unless they had something important to report. Therefore, no one had contacted him except for Hao Ren, Wang Yu, and Xi Bei. MO Xiu really couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would video call him. He picked up his phone and saw that it was actually his grandfather, Li Xin. That¡¯s true. Other than him, who would call him directly? However, she didn¡¯t know why her grandfather had sent the video at this time. Didn¡¯t he go to the north to provide support? ¡°Kid, what have you been busy with recently?¡± Li Xin asked after picking up the video call. She didn¡¯t have much time to chat with her grandfather.¡± MO Xiu¡¯s heart ached when he saw the old man¡¯s figure. He could tell that his grandfather was exhausted. Grandpa, I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation recently,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± I¡¯m ready to fight at any time. How are you doing over there?¡± How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°How can you not know the situation of the battle?¡± Li Xin said in a strange tone. You have so many channels of information.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a show of concern for you? You have to ask, right?¡± Li Xin waved her hand and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine, but you haven¡¯t improved recently. ¡°Work hard!¡± ¡°As long as you know how to work hard, don¡¯t let Mr. Tang down.¡± Moxiu nodded and said somewhat embarrassedly,¡±¡± Um, Grandpa, you¡¯ve been in the north for so long. Have you seen¡­¡± Li Xin reprimanded, ¡°You brat, you want to ask that girl Mu Qingyi, right?¡± If you want to ask, just ask. Why are you so shy?¡± ¡°Yeah, have you seen her before?¡± Moxiu nodded and admitted.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Oh? Grandpa, have you seen her?¡± There was no response from the other end of the video call, and the camera went black. Just as Moxiu was feeling puzzled, the camera lit up, and a figure that he had not seen for a long time appeared on the screen. Who else could it be but Mu Qingyi? Not being able to go to the north to support Mu Qingyi was something that MO Xiu had been brooding over the most recently. He was a little excited to see Mu Qingyi now. ¡°Qingyi, how are you doing over there?¡± Mu Qingyi was also a little excited when she saw MO Xiu and did not speak for a moment. MO Xiu¡¯s heart that had been on tenterhooks was finally at ease. Mu Qingyi was fine. Mu Qingyi really wanted to chat with MO Xiu for a while longer, but when she looked at the time, she was about to go back, so she could only say a few simple words. ¡°Moxiu, you don¡¯t have to worry about me here. You should know my skills, so there won¡¯t be any danger. Don¡¯t make me worry. I heard from¡­um¡­grandfather that you¡¯ve gotten into a conflict with the leader of the royal family because of me.¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± MO Xiu laughed strangely as he looked at Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Mu Qingyi pouted.¡± MO Xiu smiled and nodded repeatedly. ¡®¡±¡®1 know, I know. The premise is that you must be safe.¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Li Xin beside her and said to MO Xiu,¡¯¡±¡®Moxiu, I¡¯m leaving now. Let¡¯s keep in touch when we have time. You were too reckless last time. If it wasn¡¯t for Grandpa stopping you, would you have fought with him? It¡¯s all thanks to Grandpa that you didn¡¯t cause trouble! I¡¯m leaving. Yes, I miss you!¡± MO Xiu wanted to say a few more words and ask why his grandfather was stopping him. However, Mu Qingyi seemed to be a little anxious as she immediately put down the phone. Li Xin took the phone back. MO Xiu asked,¡±¡±Grandpa, when did you stop me? It¡¯s all thanks to you that I didn¡¯t get into trouble.¡± Li Xin stammered,¡± Aiya, why are you asking so many questions? I just finished my battle here. I¡¯m going back to rest. Bye!¡±¡± Before Moxiu could say goodbye, the other party hung up. MO Xiu thought to himself that this old man must have made up some story. However, Moxiu wasn¡¯t worried. That was his biological grandfather. He wouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm him. MO Xiu had just put down his phone when it rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from his grandfather. ¡°Brat, this lady Mu Qingyi is not bad. She has sacrificed a lot for you. I agree to your relationship, so you better treat her well too, understand?¡± MO Xiu replied. ¡°Understood, received! That¡¯s my wife.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The leaders of the north use the Mu family to fight, but they are still a little strict with their management. That girl is in a hurry to go back because she doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve been in a long-distance relationship with Mu Qingyi for a long time.¡± ¡°What do you know! ¡°Also, don¡¯t worry about the matters in the north. With me around, no one can hurt my granddaughter-in-law. I¡¯ll take care of this place. You can cultivate in peace and do what you should do.¡± His grandfather¡¯s words warmed MO Xiu¡¯s heart, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Understood!¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Exposed Chapter 488: Exposed Translator: 549690339 Western Beast Region. With three forces working together, Prince Xi became a true business elite, deciding the fate of many cities. Prince Xi was a member of the Imperial Family. Financial matters were not his forte and he had no experience. However, there was not much connection between the position and the related abilities. Instead, it was more dependent on one¡¯s own strength. Prince Xi could easily obtain a high position. Prince Xi did not have any financial experience, but Mo Xiu did. Mo Xiu knew many things about the strongest corporation. When it came to business, it was all about insight into people¡¯s hearts and the use of information. Mo Xiu had taught Mo Li many things, allowing Xi Wang to have a smooth journey and reach his current position. At this time, Xi Wang could control more places than farming chapters because the economy was connected to all the cities, so it was easier to reach out to other places. However, the world at night was different, and he needed to fight step by step. The development of the farming chapter was also relatively smooth. They had taken down all the cities around Ape 69 City. When they wanted to further develop, they were stopped by MO Li. There was no order in the world at night, but when one¡¯s power reached a certain level, they would still be noticed by people on the surface, such as the City Lords, or the Beast Kings. At this moment, the Three-Eight Gang of Nong Zhang was spread across a very wide area. They occupied a quarter of the entire Western Region. If they continued to develop, it was very likely that something would happen. It was enough! Nong Zhang had been enjoying himself for the past three months. He had been fighting with different people every day, like a wild horse that had escaped its reins. He was suddenly stopped by MO Li and could not continue developing. He felt a little uncomfortable and repeatedly discussed it with MO Li. In the end, MO Li still used the overall situation to suppress Nong Zhang. Maintaining the current situation was the most beneficial for mankind. Even if Nong Zhang loved to fight, he was still a member of the royal family and a human. He could not do anything that would harm humans. This was the bottom line. On the other side. Inside Ape 7 City. During this period of time, MO Li had made use of her identity as a squad leader and Fourth Brother¡¯s connections to make friends with many people. The main focus was on the members of the city defense team. They had a lot of power and were responsible for defending the city, recruiting new members, assessing new members, assigning new members, and other related matters. This was exactly what MO Li needed. A month ago, MO Li contacted Prince Xi and Nong Zhang. The two of them contacted the people in the City Lord¡¯s Estate in their respective cities and created a large number of identification documents. MO Li used this month to arrange for a large number of his own people to enter Ape 7 City. Now, Moxiu¡¯s people were all over Ape 7 City, from the position of class monitor to the ordinary members. Furthermore, they used the frequent exchanges between the various cities to send their own people to the other cities. Of course, MO Li didn¡¯t put all his eggs in one basket. After having proof of identity, Ape 7 City wasn¡¯t the only place to stay. Many people went to the other top ten cities alone to take the assessment. Every top ten city had at least one spy. Except for Ape City and Fox City. At this moment, MO Li¡¯s arrangements in the Western Regions had already surpassed the arrangements that the beasts had made in the central region for the past hundred years. This result was due to Motheo¡¯s precise operation and the fact that wild beasts did not have the habit of guarding against humans. They believed that humans could not live together with wild beasts. They had underestimated the endurance and adaptability of humans. In the conference room. MO Li¡¯s position was still that of the squad leader. At this moment, the squad leader was having a meeting. ¡°This is a direct order from the City Lord. Immediately prepare the army to set off for the border.¡± MO Li was shocked. However, the news was a little sudden. There was no sign at all, so it was difficult to tell if it was true or false. MO Li thought about it again. If he spread false news throughout Ape 7 City, it would affect the morale of the army. Would the Beast King be so stupid? Thinking of this, MO Xiu, who was in the royal space, immediately contacted Xi Bei and made preparations for battle. It was better to believe it than not. If it was really a surprise attack, humans would be heavily injured. Xi Bei¡¯s side also paid great attention and immediately increased the number of people in the designated positions to be on guard. The next day, there was no movement from Ape 7 City¡¯s army. It was as if they had forgotten that they were going to the border the day before. On the third day, there was still no news. MO Li¡¯s position was still unknown to the higher-ups. It could be a trick, or it could be that the army for the surprise attack was handed over to the other top ten cities. At this time, they could not let Xi Bei retreat. They still had to observe for a while. On the fourth day, there was nothing wrong with the world. On the fifth day, Ape City¡¯s general assembly! It was held in the city center square. It was finally about to begin. It seemed like the surprise attack was real. Everyone was gathering and setting off. MO Li brought all the members of his team to the central square. From afar, he could see a person standing at the very front. Surprisingly, the main component of the 7th Ape City was the top scorer. The core combat team consisted of six teams. Four of them were the robust ape team. The remaining two teams were the fox team and the thin ape team. At this moment, the person standing at the front should be the City Lord. MO Li had not seen the City Lord in the two months he had been here. From afar, it was clearly a thin ape. A thin ape was ruling over an army of strong apes. It seemed that it was very powerful. When all the members of Ape 7 City arrived, MO Li realized that something was wrong. Logically speaking, if they were to prepare for a surprise attack, they should have gathered the members of the Combat Corps and some of the Service Corps. However, looking at the current situation, it was not just that. The combat team and the service team had all arrived. Even the city defense team had only left some of the necessary city defense personnel. The rest of the people had come. This situation was not right. Either they had to leave an empty city behind, or¡­ Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t what MO Li had imagined. Everyone was present. When the City Lord said the first sentence, MO Li knew that something was wrong! ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that our 7th Ape City was an iron plate that would not have any problems. I didn¡¯t expect that out of so many cities, only our 7th Ape City would have an accident!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A month ago, the Beast King summoned all the top ten city lords for a meeting. At the meeting, it was clearly pointed out that the previous information leak was not taken seriously. At that time, a large number of information leaks began. There must be a traitor in the Western Region, and a lot of confidential information was leaked.¡± Following that, the City Lord told him the details of the matter. This was really a trap set up by the Beast King. Now that the City Lord had told him the details, it was to avoid affecting the morale of the army. After all, he had spread such a big lie in the entire city. If he did not explain, the soldiers would definitely complain. The news that the entire army was going to attack was fake. It was for the spy to report it. Even if the spy had doubts about this news, he would definitely report it back.. The central region would definitely react because the matter was too big! Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: sigh! What an Act Chapter 489: sigh! What an Act Translator: 549690339 This was the Beast Kings ¡®plan. The news wasn¡¯t released at the same time. The news was carried out one by one in each city. The time and location of the surprise attack were different in each city. In this case, as long as they sent people to pay attention to the situation at the border, they could see which area the humans would react to and when they would react. They could then lock onto which city had a traitor. Moreover, the plans of all the City Lords were the same. The news did not reach everyone¡¯s ears, but reached the small captain. Even if it was leaked, not everyone would know in a short period of time. This was also the reason why the spies that Moxiu had planted in the other cities did not give him any information. The spies were all new to the organization, so the number of people they could come into contact with was limited. Their positions were not high, so it would be difficult to get any information. When they found out which city the traitor was in, all the City Lords would just have to come out and explain it to them like the City Lord of Ape 7 City. However! Even if they did so well, it would still leave a hidden danger of instability in the morale of the army. If they could not catch all the traitors this time, it would leave a huge hidden danger. When it was Ape 7 City¡¯s turn to carry out the mission, it was already nearing the end. In other words, all the top ten cities had experienced the same thing. The morale of all the cities had been affected. This was the only good news that MO Li had heard. After the City Lord explained the ins and outs of the matter, he continued,¡± From today onwards, Ape City will be sealed off. Fox City 4 and Fox City 6 will arrive in three days to assist us in our investigation. The first batch of investigation targets will be the captain, then the captain, and then the captain. We will investigate from top to bottom, focusing on the members who have been in the city for the past four months.¡± ¡°I could have delayed it for three days and waited for the people from the other two cities to come before investigating, but I want to give you a chance. No matter who you are, you have been here for so long. I can promise you here that as long as you confess, I¡¯ll guarantee that you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°From today onwards, until we find the traitor, no one is allowed to go out. All training will stop! Dismissed!¡± All the captains stayed behind. The city lord and the three head captains had to investigate one by one. MO Li immediately gave his team a lesson with a serious expression. ¡°Did you all hear what happened?¡± The class leaders led by Fourth Brother said,¡±l heard it!¡± MO Li looked at Fourth Brother and said,¡± I followed the instructions of my superiors and didn¡¯t tell any of you about this matter. I believe that you are not suspicious, but you can¡¯t let your guard down. You must carefully observe all the people and things around you. Whoever can find this traitor will be the hero of the entire Ape 7 City.¡± The few of them nodded and prepared to go back to the meeting to convey MO Li¡¯s instructions. Everyone else had left, leaving only Fourth Brother behind. The only person MO Li had told about this was Ling! This was also MO Li¡¯s backup plan. The higher-ups said that they could not spread the news, but it was impossible to not tell anyone. He might as well tell Fourth Brother. It could reduce the risk for him and also show his trust in Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother was very happy when he heard the news. He felt that he had not followed the wrong person. MO Li had told him such an important secret. At that time, he was pleased with himself, but now, he was miserable. ¡°Second Brother, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Fourth Brother leaned closer to MO Li and said. MO Li interrupted Fourth Brother and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡± After returning to his residence, Fourth Brother immediately explained,¡±¡±Second brother, I didn¡¯t spread this matter, so I can¡¯t be a spy!¡± MO Li frowned and knew what she was thinking. Fourth Brother was afraid that MO Li would expose him, so he pulled MO Li¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Second Brother, you can¡¯t tell your superiors about this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose a layer of skin.¡± MO Li shook off Fourth Brother and said, ¡°¡®What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve been a squad leader for so many years, and you¡¯re already panicking over such a small matter? I¡¯m the one who spread the news. I¡¯m not afraid, so what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°How can I not be afraid?¡± Fourth Brother said with a forehead full of sweat. I know about this matter. After the investigation and interrogation, even if the higher-ups don¡¯t do anything to me, I can¡¯t keep my position as the class monitor!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± MO Li asked. I was the one who told you, not you. You¡¯re so afraid because you told someone else!¡± Fourth Brother looked at MO Li in horror and did not say anything for a moment. MO Li stood up and grabbed Fourth Brother, who was retreating, and said, ¡°Tell who? Quickly tell me!¡± Fourth Brother was a little scared. MO Li was really angry this time. She didn¡¯t say anything and just shook her head. MO Li pressed Fourth Brother against the wall and said,¡¯¡±Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Don¡¯t you understand the current situation? I¡¯m in the same boat as you. My responsibility is greater than yours. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, we can only wait for the investigation to come. Do you know what the consequences will be if we find out that you¡¯re lying?¡± Fourth Brother was a smart person. If the investigation was fruitless and the mole did not come out to admit it, the final possible action of the higher-ups was to execute all the suspects. Lying was suspicious. It was impossible for Fourth Brother not to know the truth. After a fierce mental struggle, Fourth Brother finally confessed. It seemed like MO Li would tell the truth when the higher-ups investigated him. If they investigated his fourth brother, he would die if he didn¡¯t tell the truth. It was better to tell him and everyone would think of a way together. He immediately wrote down a list of all the people he had spread. MO Li took it and took a look. Good heavens, this fourth brother was really not a kind person. The people on this list were almost everyone he knew. In other words, after MO Li told Fourth Brother the news, Fourth Brother immediately found everyone he knew and started bragging. MO Li punched Fourth Brother in the face. On the surface, she was furious, but in fact, she was overjoyed. This fourth brother was really a good teammate. With so many people knowing the information, it would be difficult for the City Lord to investigate. He could also use the people on the list. The more chaotic the situation was, the safer MO Li would be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He felt bitter in his heart too. In the past, similar incidents had happened. The news had reached the squad leader, and the higher-ups had clearly said that they could not tell anyone else. However, in at most a week, the news would be sent out. There was no problem at all. In this month, Fourth Brother was already depressed. He had changed from a small captain to a big class monitor. Many people around him had also distanced themselves from him. It wasn¡¯t easy to get information that others didn¡¯t know. How could Fourth Brother not brag about it? Who knew that he would encounter such a thing? Now, he might be the one who spread the news the most. Even if he was not suspected, his superiors would lose trust in him. Sigh! This pretentious act.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Panic (1) Chapter 490: Panic (1) Translator: 549690339 Fourth Brother did not complain at all after taking this punch. He knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Second Brother, I know I was wrong. Please save me on account that I¡¯ve helped you a lot this month!¡± MO Li kicked him away again and said angrily,¡±Save you? I can¡¯t even protect myself now, and I still have to save you!¡± Fourth Brother knew that MO Li was his only life-saving straw. He had to grab hold of her. At this moment, he crawled over and said,¡± You must have a way, right? You¡¯re so promising at such a young age. The higher-ups will definitely treat you lightly.¡¯¡±¡® MO Li held his forehead with both hands and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. ¡°Go and find everyone on the list. Wait for me in the meeting room. Now, we can only find everyone who has spread the news from you and me. When the higher-ups come, they will take the initiative to explain and actively cooperate with the investigation.¡± Fourth Brother scrambled to the door and turned to MO Li.¡±¡±l¡¯ll do it now!¡± MO Li immediately took out his five phones and sent messages crazily. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would be tricked one day, and by a wild beast at that. However, there was nothing he could do about this outcome. Beast had spent a lot of money to catch the traitor. It was too difficult for MO Li not to fall into his trap. Now that Beast had locked his target on Ape 7 City, the longer he waited, the easier it would be for him to be exposed. The other two top ten cities would arrive in three days. If there was still no progress after that, the Beast Kings might be alerted. Thinking about the Fox King¡¯s shocking charm skill, MO Li felt a chill down his spine. He had to make arrangements as soon as possible and think of a way to dispel his doubts. At this moment, MO Li was communicating with Prince Xi, Nong Zhang, and some people who were in direct contact with him. They immediately reacted and took precautions. As he was sending, MO Li stopped, as if he suddenly thought of something. Even if he could dispel his suspicions, what about the other brothers in Ape These brothers ¡®identification cards came from Nong Zhang and Prince Xi¡¯s cities. If Beast investigated carefully, he might be able to trace them back to Prince Xi and Nong Zhang. If that happened, all his previous efforts would be in vain. The huge intelligence network established by MO Li in the Western Beast Region was very successful, but at the same time, there was the danger of triggering the whole situation. Since that was the case, he needed to change his way of thinking and tactics. If you can¡¯t protect yourself¡­there will be many tactics! MO Li smiled as she thought about it. An hour later, Fourth Brother rushed over and filled the meeting room with everyone. MO Li sighed again in his heart. Fourth Brother was really a f * cking talent! The content of the meeting was very simple. It was to find out who these people had told and write down the list. At first, some people were unwilling. MO Li repeated what he had said to Fourth Brother. After everyone understood the seriousness of the matter, everyone wrote down the list and handed it to MO Li. When he received the list, MO Li was stunned. This list was not only spread among the combat division, but also among the service division and the city defense division. Some even told their relatives. It was really unexpected. In the beast society, information spread faster than humans. They really couldn¡¯t control their mouths. MO Li couldn¡¯t help but smile. Everyone on the field saw this and thought that MO Lishi was angry. They apologized to MO Li together, hoping that this squad leader could save their lives. MO Li only did two things. First, he made the name list public. He didn¡¯t hide anything. When the higher-ups came to investigate, they could say that they were investigating openly. The second thing was to get them to immediately go back and have a private meeting. Gather all the people he had told and have a similar meeting to investigate. When the higher-ups came to investigate, they would take the initiative to hand over the name list. They would be able to gain a reputation for actively cooperating with the investigation. At that time, everyone would be rewarded. Everyone believed it and went back to gather the staff for a meeting. MO Li was flipping through the name list when Fourth Brother asked,¡±¡±Second brother, what should I do now?¡± MO Li threw the name list to Fourth Brother and said,¡±¡±You sort out all the names, I¡¯ll go sound out the captain.¡± Everything that MO Li said during the meeting was nonsense. None of it was true, but no one doubted it. The reason was very simple. They were afraid. They were afraid after knowing the pros and cons. That was why they believed MO Li when he said those words. If it was someone who was not involved, it would be easy to find the loopholes in MO Li¡¯s plan. How was it possible to find everyone? It was something impossible in itself. There were so many people, and MO Li couldn¡¯t control everyone. They would write a list, so there must be someone they wanted to protect. Also, the human-to-human transmission was too fast. It had been so many days since the incident. It might have spread far away, or it might have spread to the entire Ape City. It would take a long time to find out the truth. Also, when the higher-ups came to investigate, what would be the use of MO Li handing over the list? Would it reduce the trouble for the higher-ups? On the contrary, it would increase the difficulty of the higher-ups ¡®investigation because no one could guarantee the accuracy of this list. The higher-ups would not believe it. Moreover, with this list, it would mislead the higher-ups and confuse them. Even though MO Li¡¯s lie was full of loopholes, these people still believed it and treated MO Li as a life-saving straw. What they didn¡¯t know was that MO Li wasn¡¯t their life-saving straw. He might even be a poisonous weed. MO Li walked out of the meeting room and returned to his room. He took out a piece of paper and wrote a string of names on it before putting it in his pocket. In the central square, the city lord and the head captain had already checked all the captains. No one was suspicious. In fact, the captain was the least suspicious. Every captain was carefully selected. Moreover, no one had been promoted to the position of captain in the past few months. They were all old and trustworthy. The captain was eliminated as a suspect. Next, the captain became the main force and went down to screen. Of course, the city lord and the three head captains would also follow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The captain of the 6th Battalion, the Combat Team that MO Li was in, hurried back to his office. There was a very suspicious person in their brigade. They had to investigate him first. That person was Ape 2222. Ape 2222 was still a newcomer. The time he entered Ape 7 City coincided with the time the information was leaked. He was also very strong. In just a month, he had been promoted to the position of team leader, which happened to be the most suspicious position. Back in the office, the captain picked up the phone to call Ape 2222. Just as he was about to dial the number, he saw a note on the table. He put down the phone and opened the note in confusion. It was written that an anonymous report had been made. A squad leader of the Third Brigade of the Combat Corps was suspicious and had gathered in private.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: The Company Captains Running Around in circles Chapter 491: The Company Captains Running Around in circles Translator: 549690339 The captain picked up the note and read it several times. The font was unfamiliar. He stood up and checked every corner of his office. Someone had come in. How did they get in? Who would report it anonymously? The captain didn¡¯t want to be distracted, but since there was such a thing, it would be inappropriate not to investigate. When he picked up the phone again, he dialed the number of the captain of the third brigade. After receiving the call, they said that they would verify it immediately. The captain sat on the chair and pondered. He did not look for Ape 2222 again. No matter how anxious he was, he had to wait for the reply from the Third Brigade. If this news was true and there was really a mole over there, his contribution would be halved if he went to do something else. He had deliberately emphasized on the phone just now that he had to reply to any messages. Not long after, there was news from the third team. The person who was reported was gathering some people from other teams for a meeting. He was acting suspiciously. The captain couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He immediately set off for the third brigade. He had to get such a huge credit! After the captain arrived, he began to interrogate the third captain. The final result of the interrogation was that they were helping the higher-ups investigate and find people who might know the news. He also obtained another clue. A note appeared at the place where they were meeting. On it were some names. The two captains then found the captain of the second brigade and began to investigate. After that, they found new clues and continued to investigate. This went back and forth for a long time, and in the end, he wasted an entire day. What made the captain of the Sixth Brigade the angriest was that after a whole day, the final clue pointed to Ape 2222. He hated himself for not looking for Ape 2222 at the beginning. If he did, all the credit would have been his. And now? All the captains of the 7th Ape City were gathered together. No matter what the credit was, it would be shared by everyone. Since everyone had contributed, what was the point? What happened next was a spectacular scene. All the captains of Ape 7 City, including the three main captains, arrived at the area under Ape 2222¡¯s jurisdiction. They searched around but could not find him. In the end, she found Ling in the meeting room! Fourth Brother was also pitiful. There were so many people on the list, and he had to sort out the order of everyone¡¯s transmission. He also had to clearly mark everyone¡¯s position and team. With such a huge workload, Fourth Brother did it alone and did not dare to ask for help. This! After a day of work, they were finally done tidying up. Just as they were about to finish, the door of the conference room was kicked open. The three head captains and a group of great captains all entered. Fourth Brother had never seen such a scene before and was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak. As the captain of the sixth team, he took the lead and said,¡±lsn¡¯t this Fourth Brother? Where is your squad leader, Ape 2222?¡± Fourth Brother realized that something might have happened. His entire body trembled as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He asked me to sort out the list here. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± The captains looked at each other. ¡°Arrange the list? What list?¡± When he heard the name list, Fourth Brother immediately recovered. That¡¯s right, Ape 2222 wasn¡¯t here. Did that mean that he was suspicious and monopolized the credit for helping the higher-ups investigate? Then, he could use Ape 2222 as a scapegoat and might even be cleared of suspicion. Looking at the clean and tidy name list, Fourth Brother was full of confidence. There¡¯s hope now. Ape 2222, I told you to put down so much work and leave on your own. I¡¯ll definitely kill you this time. ¡® Captain,¡± Fourth Brother said,¡± I¡¯ve compiled all the names here. It has nothing to do with Ape2222.¡¯¡±¡® When the captain heard this, he was furious and said, ¡°You¡¯re still helping Apepe222 get away with it!¡± The captain strode forward and subdued Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother was stunned. What was going on? He should have done it! He quickly explained,¡± Leaders, I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us. This list is of everyone who knows about the news. I¡¯ll help you sort it out.¡± The captain threw a punch at him.¡± Help us tidy up? Look at the list. Everyone on the list is a suspect. Arrest them all!¡± Fourth Brother was stunned. Didn¡¯t he say that he had contributed? How could they all be suspects? This time, Fourth Brother couldn¡¯t remain calm and wanted to explain again. The captain didn¡¯t give him a chance to explain and brought him back for interrogation. In the beginning, Fourth Brother had thrown all the dirty water on MO Li, saving that MO Li had told them all the information on the list and that he was only helping his superiors organize the list. At this time, Fourth Brother had not told the truth and was still greedy for credit. After a few rounds of torture by the captain, Fourth Brother finally realized the crux of the problem. Now was not the time to snatch credit. There was no credit in doing this. Now was the time to see if he could save his life. In the end, Fourth Brother couldn¡¯t hold it in and told the truth. The group of captains arranged for people to search for MO Li¡¯s whereabouts while interrogating Fourth Brother. After listening to Brother Four¡¯s story, all the team leaders in the team started to suspect that the investigation was going in the wrong direction. They were only assisting in the investigation to protect themselves? Based on Ling¡¯s current state, he shouldn¡¯t be lying. Just as the captains were thinking, Fourth Brother muttered something. ¡°Which son of a b * tch reported us? We were clearly kind.¡± This sentence did not have any practical meaning, but it reminded all the captains present that they were right! Who was the person who reported it? He must have participated in their meeting to know such details. He also led all the captains in circles step by step. This person knew a lot of information and wanted to buy time. He knew the name list but had yet to show up. The sixth captain slapped his thigh and said regretfully, ¡®¡±¡®This person must be Ape 2222. He deliberately released this information to confuse the public. Hurry up and search. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± At this moment, everyone understood that MO Li didn¡¯t want to save the people on the list at all. He wanted to use their meeting as a distraction. MO Li¡¯s trick was very clever. After the captain was cleared of suspicion, who was the next person to be investigated? It was the squad leader. However, MO Li did not want the captain to investigate him so quickly. What if he wanted to stall for time? The resources that he could use were the people that Fourth Brother had found for the meeting. If he reported them anonymously, it would distract the captain¡¯s attention. These people were all at the bottom of the hierarchy, and they had left clues everywhere. By the time they investigated MO Li, it would have taken them a long time. It would definitely take more time than the captain investigating the captain directly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All the troops from Ape 7 City were fighting for time. Every step was calculated accurately, and he analyzed the hearts of the participants. This was the biggest matter in Ape 7 City. After this matter was over, there might be a major reshuffle among the higher-ups in the city. In order not to be washed away, every captain hoped to have a contribution in their hands. That was why so many captains followed a clue everywhere. No one wanted to give up the credit.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Battle mode!_l Chapter 492: Battle mode!_l Translator: 549690339 The captains were running around, so they didn¡¯t have time to look for Mo Li. Mo Li also had some free time to do other things. There was still no news from the people the team leaders sent to look for Ape Ape 2222. Everyone couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and decided to look for him personally. At this moment, a squad leader came over and reported,¡±¡±We found traces of Ape 2222!¡± ¡°Where?¡± the captains asked in unison.¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the city wall now. He should be preparing to escape but was discovered by the city guards. He¡¯s too strong. The city guards can¡¯t stop him anymore!¡± At this moment, everyone understood that Ape 2222 was definitely the traitor. They had painstakingly gathered all the people above the rank of Company Leader to lure the tiger away from the mountain and buy some time to escape. Everyone rushed to the city wall. At this moment, the city wall was in chaos. MO Li had killed countless soldiers by himself. There were corpses on and below the city wall. All the captains and head captains were filled with regret. After a whole day, not only did they not get any credit, but they were also tricked by Ape2222. Looking at the dead soldiers, the ones who felt the most heartache were the city guard captain and the other captains. When MO Li saw them, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Looks like I can¡¯t escape today. Then I¡¯ll start a massacre!¡± When the captains heard this, they no longer hesitated and all went up to surround MO Li. MO Li¡¯s current strength had already surpassed the captains. He was at a disadvantage when fighting so many captains, but he was still defeated immediately. MO Li was just a skill and did not have the ability to become stronger on its own. However, MO Xiu¡¯s strength kept increasing. Every time MO Li was remade, MO Li¡¯s attributes would refresh and become stronger. MO Xiu¡¯s two months of closed-door cultivation had caused MO Li¡¯s strength to increase by leaps and bounds. At this moment, the captains were surrounding him, but MO Li was still able to deal with them. On one hand, MO Li¡¯s strength had improved, and it was incomparable. On the other hand, the captains didn¡¯t usually train together, so they didn¡¯t have a tacit understanding when surrounding them. This gave MO Li an opportunity to take advantage of. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Move aside! I¡¯ll do it!¡± The voice was very familiar. MO Li immediately recognized the voice of the City Lord. The City Lord of Ape 7 City was one of the top ten City Lords. Now that he said he wanted to spar with MO Li, the others immediately dispersed. At the same time, the captains thought, Oh no! The City Lord had made a move. This time, he could not redeem himself. ¡°You¡¯re called Ape 2222?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± answered MO Li. ¡°Are you a beast or a human?¡± ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s nothing to hide now. I¡¯m a human!¡± ¡°Good! Many people don¡¯t know my name. Today, I can tell you that my name is the same as this city¡¯s. It¡¯s called Ape 7. What¡¯s your real name?¡± Ape 7 sized MO Li up and said,¡±¡±Your name is MO Li? What¡¯s your relationship with Morse City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my brother!¡± Ape 7 smiled and said,¡± Alright, you two brothers are really something. Last time, it was MO Xiu and this time it¡¯s MO Li. I admire your courage and ability, but since you¡¯ve been discovered, you have to pay the price. Are you ready?¡± ¡± I know I can¡¯t leave todav.¡± MO Li said Drovocativelv.¡± But vou¡¯re a little late. Look around. How many beasts have I killed?¡¯¡±¡® Ape 7 had no expression, and no emotions could be seen. His actions told MO Li that Ape 7 was angry! Ape 7 was a thin ape. The characteristics of a thin ape were high intelligence, high agility, and high explosive power. It was a standard assassin. As soon as MO Li finished speaking, Ape 7 disappeared. Unfortunately, MO Li couldn¡¯t use God¡¯s Authority. Otherwise, reading Ape 7¡¯s skill would be another important piece piece of information. MO Li looked around vigilantly, in case Ape 7 suddenly appeared and attacked him. However, it was useless even if he defended. Ape 7 appeared in front of MO Li and attacked at a speed that MO Li could not defend against. With just one move, MO Li clutched his lower abdomen and knelt on the ground. He was seriously injured! MO Li realized that Ape 7 was far stronger than him, and there was no hope of victory if they continued fighting. The strength of a city lord was worlds apart from that of a great captain and a head captain. Thinking about it, it made sense. The city lord of the front ten cities was the top fighting force under the Beast King. Ape 7 didn¡¯t give MO Li much time to catch his breath. He was about to attack again. This time, MO Li knew Ape 7¡¯s speed and strength. He had some predictions and would dodge the second attack. At this moment, Moxiu, who was far away in the central royal space, woke up from his cultivation state. He opened his eyes and released an additional skill that MO Li had never used before, Battle Chief! After using Battle Chief, MO Li¡¯s attributes would increase by 20%, which was 120% of MO Xiu¡¯s attributes in his Martial God state. With such strength, he should be able to fight Ape 7. However, there was a fatal flaw. From this moment on, MO Li was no longer under MO Xiu¡¯s control. She couldn¡¯t even share her divine sense and didn¡¯t know what was happening over there. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! Everything has been arranged. MO Xiu closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation once again. On the other side, on the city wall of Ape 7 City. When Ape 7¡¯s third attack was launched, MO Li¡¯s eyeballs turned completely black. It was as if he could not feel anything. He forgot about the pain and stood up straight. MO Li¡¯s change was a little unusual. Ape 7 noticed this and paused for a moment in the process of attacking. It was also this move that gave MO Li time to react. He turned his body and paused. However, Ape 7¡¯s speed was simply too fast. MO Li only managed to dodge the attack in a vital area. The attack landed on MO Li¡¯s left abdomen. This attack was even more powerful than the previous two, directly piercing through MO Li¡¯s lower abdomen. Ape 7 thought that this attack would make MO Li lose his combat ability. After all, under such pain, he would not be able to exert his strength normally. Ape 7 was about to grab Li MO and interrogate him when he looked up and realized something was wrong! MO Li¡¯s eyes were dull, and he didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. Just as Ape 7 was observing MO Li, MO Li suddenly attacked and punched Ape 7¡¯s shoulder. Ape 7 did not expect MO Li to still have any combat ability. He was caught off guard and was hit by the punch. The punch was so powerful that it sent Ape 7 flying. Ape 7 laid on the ground and tried to get up, but he failed to do so the first time. MO Li¡¯s seemingly light punch was actually full of power, causing Ape 7, who had weaker defense and relied on speed, to be seriously injured. MO Li was still expressionless. The bloody hole on his body was shocking. However, MO Li seemed to be uninjured as he walked towards Ape 7 step by step. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This scene was very shocking. How could a human be so fierce? The surrounding captains were stunned for a moment, then they immediately realized that the City Lord was injured, and MO Li still had to continue attacking. All the captains rushed forward, wanting to subdue MO Li. However, MO Li¡¯s speed was extremely fast, even faster than before he was injured. He dodged everyone¡¯s obstruction and pounced on Ape 7.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Ape 7 and New Ape 7 Chapter 493: Ape 7 and New Ape 7 Translator: 549690339 MO Li nimbly dodged the crowd¡¯s obstruction and pounced at Ape 7. Ape 7 was badly injured, but in the face of danger, he still managed to increase the distance between him and MO Li. MO Li was ready to give chase again. The people behind him chased after him. The one at the front was the head captain of the combat team. His strength was ranked second in Ape City, and he punched MO Li in the back. MO Li¡¯s reaction was once again beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. He did not turn around to block and took the punch head-on. Without even looking back, he borrowed the power of this punch and charged at Ape 7 again. Everyone was shocked and could not help but pause. The power of this punch was not light. It had beaten MO Li¡¯s back into a bloody mess. MO Li¡¯s performance was the same as before. Regardless of whether he was injured or not, he continued to fight with Ape 7 as his target. At this moment, MO Li had two relatively serious injuries on his body. If they were not treated as soon as possible, they would be fatal. One was the punch from the Field Commander, and the other was the bloody hole Ape 7 had made in MO Li¡¯s abdomen. The two wounds would affect his movements, but MO Li did not seem to be affected at all. He charged at Ape 7 at high speed. Ape 7 was also stunned. He did not expect MO Li to be so persistent. Even though Ape 7 had been through hundreds of battles, he still couldn¡¯t figure out MO Li¡¯s moves. On the contrary, he was affected by his previous injuries. After MO Li closed the distance, he couldn¡¯t immediately pull away and fight with MO Li. At this moment, the two of them had just exchanged two moves, and Ape 7 was already at a disadvantage. Logically speaking, even if Ape 7 was injured, MO Li would not be a match for him. However, MO Li¡¯s fighting style was simply too crazy. He did not care about the damage he suffered at all. When Ape 7 attacked, MO Li did not even dodge. Just to give Ape 7 one more punch. Such a life-and-death battle style shocked everyone. Didn¡¯t they say that we beasts were fearless in battle? How could this human do this? MO Li was at the end of his rope, and there was no way he could survive. Even if he could cause a certain degree of casualties before he died, he would still die in the end. Even if he didn¡¯t have any concerns, it was impossible for him to be stronger than before he was injured. Looking at the battle between Ape 7 and MO Li, the Field Commander said,¡±¡±Second Company Leader! Charm!¡± There was only one Fox Tribe Main Team in the Combat Main Team, and it was the Second Main Team. The captain of the second team was a handsome man from Seductive Fox. If it was a real battle, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use against MO Li, so he would use mental attacks. The second captain said,¡± Commander, I¡¯ve already used it just now, but it¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t even lock onto MO Li¡¯s target. I guess that MO Li is able to continue fighting without being affected by his injuries because he has erased his consciousness. Only then can we explain why he can¡¯t be locked on. He¡¯s already dead.¡¯¡±¡® The Field Commander¡¯s brain spun rapidly. He had indeed heard of a human technology that could allow humans to unleash 100% of their strength. The physical fitness of humans was not as good as that of wild beasts, but their potential was unlimited. The power that each person could use was not their own limit, but the full strength of their body after being protected by their brain. MO Li could erase his consciousness? Or rather, humans had such technology. There was no time to lose. While the Field Commander was thinking, the other Company Leaders had already come to Ape 7¡¯s side to help Ape 7 block MO Li. MO Li¡¯s continuous attacks had caused Ape 7 to suffer heavy injuries. At the same time, MO Li was also on the verge of death. Battle Chief¡¯s characteristic was that he had no thoughts and could go all out. At this moment, he had also reached his limit. Under the siege of the group of team leaders, MO Li fell to the ground. The team leaders continued to attack. MO Li was too terrifying. They could not give him a chance to live. At this moment, the Field Commander, who had not moved, came to Ape 7¡¯s side. ¡°City Lord, how are you?¡± Ape 7¡¯s injuries were very serious. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and squeezed out a few words with difficulty,¡±¡±Help¡­me¡­back!¡± After the Field Commander heard Ape 7¡¯s words, he revealed an expression that should not have appeared on his face. He laughed happily. Slowly, it turned into a loud laugh. He laughed without any scruples. Ape 7 seemed to have realized something. He struggled to prop himself up and run, but the Field Commander did not give him the chance. He punched out! One punch! This punch was extremely powerful, several times heavier than the one he had just punched MO Li. It was obvious that he had held back when he hit MO Li. The punch pierced through Ape 7¡¯s chest. There was no shock in Ape 7¡¯s eyes. It was as if he had guessed that this day would come. There was only regret in his eyes. Its eyes were not closed, and its limbs hung limply. Ape 7 no longer had a trace of life. Not far away, the Company Leaders had already beaten MO Li into a pulp and happened to see the scene of the Field Commander killing Ape 7. When the Field Commander laughed, he did not try to hide the fact that he had killed Ape 7. The Field Commander tossed Ape 7¡¯s corpse to the side, turned around, and said to all the Company Leaders,¡±¡±You saw it, so what do you decide to do?¡± The captains looked at the other two captains. The city guard captain and the service captain looked at each other and knelt on one knee together. They shouted, ¡°City Lord Ape 7 died from serious injuries when he was arresting a traitor. We are willing to support you as the new city lord. Please tell us your name!¡± When one reached the position of City Lord, they could decide their own name. It was equivalent to a new life. The Field Commander looked at Ape 7, who had no signs of life, and announced loudly,¡¯¡±¡®From now on, I will be the City Lord of Ape City, and my name will be Ape 7.¡± All the captains and the city guards who were watching from the side knelt down and shouted together,¡± City Lord Ape 7!¡± MO Li did not see this scene. The world of beasts seemed to be filled with rules, just like Ape City. It was a military camp with a strict hierarchy system. However, when the Field Commander killed the City Lord, no one reacted much. There was no loyalty to speak of. They didn¡¯t even need to think about it, nor did they need to think about right or wrong. They directly regarded the Field Commander as the new City Lord. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fundamental law of beasts was that the strong preyed on the weak. No matter how gorgeous their appearance was, no matter how much they imitated humans, beasts were beasts! Neo Ape 7 slowly walked over and examined MO Li¡¯s body with the others. When he looked down, he realized that MO Li¡¯s body was gone. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Neo Ape 7.¡± The captain of the city guard said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The corpse suddenly disappeared. I¡¯m sure that MO Li is already dead. That wasn¡¯t a corpse anymore, it was a pile of meat.¡± The captain of the city guards was very impressed with the new city lord, not because the new city lord killed Ape 7, but because he was very clear about the new city lord¡¯s strength. He was on par with Ape 7, and after enduring for so many years, he finally found an opportunity.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: A Great Help (1) Chapter 494: A Great Help (1) Translator: 549690339 Many people knew how strong the Neo Ape 7 was, so they didn¡¯t act rashly. Everyone understood the Beast King¡¯s style of doing things. There was not much difference in strength between New Ape 7 and Ape 7. Ape 7 had just been seriously injured, so New Ape 7 killed Ape 7 and replaced him. The captain would not say anything, and the Beast Kings would not pursue the matter. However, if someone weaker than Neo Ape 7 joined forces to kill Neo Ape 7, and there was no one who could replace Neo Ape 7, the Beast King would definitely pursue the matter. This was also the reason why the two head captains and the group of captains, even though Ape 7 had treated them well for many years, did not hesitate to immediately support the new city lord after seeing Ape ¡®I¡¯s death. Neo Ape 7 looked at the empty ground and said,¡±¡±How could the corpse disappear for no reason?¡± ¡°This¡­l¡¯ll go ask.¡±¡± The captain of the city guards asked everyone at the scene just now, and the final answer was the same. Everyone¡¯s attention was on City Lord Xin, who would look at the pile of flesh on the ground? This was not easy to handle. The new City Lord had just taken over the position, and he could have pushed the matter of the traitor to the original City Lord. Now that he had caught the traitor, not only did he not have any responsibility, but he also had a great merit. But now that MO Li¡¯s corpse was gone, things became difficult. Without evidence to give the Beast King an explanation, this matter would become more subtle. The Beast King and the other two people from the top ten cities who would be coming in two days would think that the traitor had not been caught, and that the new city lord had made up the illusion that he had caught the traitor. Just as the new city lord was at his wit¡¯s end, he saw a phone on the ground where MO Li¡¯s corpse had disappeared. ¡°Whose phone is this?¡± she asked the person beside her.¡± Everyone looked at each other. In the end, the captain of the city guard said, ¡°The phone is at the location of MO Li¡¯s corpse. Our phones weren¡¯t lost in the battle, so this should be MO Li¡¯s phone.¡± The new City Lord seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw as he picked up his phone and started flipping through it. A smile gradually appeared on his face as he whispered, ¡°¡±This is good.¡± Just as the city guard captain was about to ask about the situation, the new city lord walked up to Ape 7¡¯s corpse and swung his fist. He only stopped when Ape 7 was reduced to a pile of flesh and blood. Then, he turned around and said to everyone,¡±This corpse is MO Li. The former city lord¡¯s corpse has been cremated.¡± There was a moment of silence. Although no one said anything about the new city lord seizing power during the crucial moment, this was a blatant fraud and he even used Ape 7¡¯s corpse to fake it. He did not give Ape 7 any respect. Such a method still made some people feel disgusted. Today, the new City Lord could treat Ape 7 like this. Tomorrow, he might do the same to anyone present and make them take the blame. Since it involved their own interests, the people present didn¡¯t respond so readily. The scene was a little noisy. Some of them immediately responded to the new city lord, wanting to curry favor with him. There were also some who remained silent and were still thinking. There were even some who felt that the new city lord¡¯s actions weren¡¯t good and were whispering among themselves. ¡°If you have any objections, tell me loudly!¡± the new city lord said unhappily.¡± When the new city lord said this, one of the captains of the main combat team finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He stood out and said, ¡°City Lord, I don¡¯t think this is appropriate. After all, this is the original City Lord. We should show some respect. Everyone here has seen the current situation. We can testify together that MO Li is already dead.¡± The new city lord smiled as he approached the captain. As he walked, he said,¡±¡±As expected of my previous capable general. He could stand up and help me solve the problem at the critical moment.¡± The captain and the other captains were all happy. It seemed like the new city lord was easier to talk to. When the new city lord walked up to the captain, everyone saw an unbelievable scene. The new city lord grabbed the head of the great captain with his right hand. Without any resistance, the head of the great captain was crushed. ¡°I don¡¯t think Ape 7 wants to either. After all, he¡¯s a skinny ape, and he¡¯s not as good as MO Li in terms of reminders!¡± The captain who had lost his head fell to the ground silently. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of him falling to the ground sounded an alarm in everyone¡¯s hearts. The newly appointed City Lord was not a kind lord. He was ruthless and could do anything! Everyone knelt on the ground again and said what they should have said just now. ¡°This corpse is MO Li. The previous City Lord was badly mutilated by MO Li, and the new City Lord killed MO Li with one move!¡± The new City Lord finally nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Count the casualties and report to me!¡± Then, he slowly left. The development of the entire situation was basically under Moxiu¡¯s control. In the end, MO Li would definitely die. Moreover, MO Xiu hoped that MO Li would die a miserable death or die in the midst of the chaotic battle. That way, the sudden disappearance of his corpse would not attract too much attention. After all, MO Li was a skill that would eventually disappear. This was also the only flaw in the entire plan. Moxiu was only worried that the wild beasts would suspect him. Even though MO Li had lived in Ape 7 City for more than two months, he did not expect such a domineering power struggle to happen in the end. In order to show his contribution and avoid trouble, the new City Lord also helped Moxiu solve this problem. In the end, after MO Xiu lost control of MO Li, there were two unexpected things. The second was MO Li¡¯s combat strength. After using Battle Chief, MO Li¡¯s combat strength far exceeded MO Xiu¡¯s imagination. Although he had ambushed him, he had still severely injured Ape 7. This kind of fighting style that was not affected by the injury, the strength that erupted was far greater than the normal level. At night, in the residence of the city lord of Ape 7 City. The new City Lord was hugging the wife of the previous City Lord intimately. The former city lord¡¯s wife did not seem to hate him at all. Instead, she was trying her best to please him. The new City Lord looked at his spoils of war. Just as he was about to fight, a voice came from the door. ¡°City Lord! Report!¡± The new city lord frowned, feeling annoyed that he had been interrupted. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Come in and talk!¡± The person who came was the head captain of the city defense team. He was not surprised to see the wife of the former city lord with the new city lord. The wife of the previous city lord was the most beautiful woman in Ape City. The most beautiful Seductive Fox was something that everyone wanted, so the new city lord would not let her go. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked the new City Lord.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some people could be killed casually, while others could not. For example, the city guard captain in front of him would be his greatest help in the future. Without him, the strength of Ape 7 City would be greatly reduced. ¡°Report, the casualty statistics are out.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Eight hundred and fifty-one people died. Among them, one was a city lord, one was a captain, four were small captains, fifteen were big squad leaders, twenty-nine were middle squad leaders, forty-seven were small captains, and the rest were ordinary soldiers..¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: MO Li’s Purpose (1) Chapter 495: MO Li¡¯s Purpose (1) Translator: 549690339 The casualties were calculated. In the process of capturing Mo Li, there were heavy casualties, and the main force guarding the city was greatly damaged. According to the report of the city guard captain, the archives room collapsed during the battle and caused a fire. Most of the archives were gone, and only a small portion was kept. The new city lord was a ruthless person and was more cautious in his actions. He asked, ¡°Was the incident in the archives an accident or did MO Li do it intentionally?¡± It¡¯s basically an accident,¡± said the captain.¡± MO Li probably doesn¡¯t know the location of the archive room, and it was an accident during the battle. ¡®¡±¡® The new City Lord nodded and said with satisfaction,¡±¡±l understand. You can leave first.¡± The city guard general was a sensible person. He would not stay here for long so as not to delay the new city lord¡¯s good things. The new City Lord Lord took out the phone number that MO Li had left behind. This was the most crucial thing. Whether or not he could make a great contribution would depend on the message on the phone. The beauty at the side was very sensible. She did not say a word when they were discussing serious matters. At this moment, the city guard captain had just left the door and immediately threw himself into the arms of the new city lord. She said bitterly,¡±Sir, can we start now?¡± ¡°Hahaha, okay, okay. Let¡¯s start now, you little vixen.¡± Back in the day, MO Li placed several pieces of paper in different positions, waiting for the sixth captain of the Combat Team to take the bait. This was a crucial point. If the sixth captain didn¡¯t take the bait and contact the third captain, the entire plan would change. Before the sixth team leader returned to his office, MO Li had been nearby. He only left after the sixth team leader returned to his office and called the third team leader. In the past two months, Moli¡¯s understanding of wild beasts had deepened. There were favors among them, but personal interests would always be above everything else. No feelings would waver this point. Therefore, when the spy was exposed, MO Li immediately thought of using Beast. Fourth Brother and everyone he could contact. He took advantage of their selfishness and the fact that they wanted to protect themselves, turning them into his bait or sacrifice. After that, it was the time for the captain and his team leaders to investigate. They were very conflicted. They hoped that they could be the first to find out who the traitor was and obtain credit, but they did not want the traitor to be within their jurisdiction. Otherwise, they would also be at fault and would not be able to escape. This was also why the sixth team leader suspected MO Li, but when he saw the report, he still chose to ask about the situation at the third team first. This was because while he suspected MO Li, he didn¡¯t want MO Li to be a mole. Moreover, he had this clue in his hands. Similarly, the third team leader immediately began to investigate after receiving the news. There was no other reason than that there was a suspicious person in the team. He did not discover it first, but the sixth team reminded him. This was a mistake in the first place. If he did not pay attention to it, it was very likely that he would get burned and be completely finished. After receiving the news, he quickly carried out an investigation and reported the results to the sixth captain. If anything happened, the sixth captain could be tied to the same boat as him. At this moment, the sixth captain who received the news was overjoyed. At the same time, he immediately moved to get some credit. When they arrived at the scene, they saw another message left behind by MO Li, pointing to the other teams. Like before, the sixth team leader and the third team leader immediately connected. Just like that, all the captains and head captains were tied together. This was unavoidable. They would find MO Li no matter what. MO Li knew this very well, so he didn¡¯t hide it. They had bought enough time. MO Li had only appeared on the city wall at the last moment. What had he been doing before that? On one hand, he quickly arranged for Prince Xi and Nong Zhang to respond, and on the other hand, he went to silence them. Based on her memory, the first person MO Li found was the staff member who had received her when she first entered the city. Because of the traitor incident, all the soldiers were very afraid, afraid that they would be implicated. Almost no one would form a group. This way, MO Li¡¯s movements were much more convenient. MO Li went straight to the staff member¡¯s room and entered without knocking. The staff member recognized MO Li at first glance. MO Li had left a deep impression on him. At that time, he looked down on this recruit, but it was said that he was already a small captain now. ¡°You! You are Ape 2222, why are you looking for me?¡± MO Li didn¡¯t reply and sat down beside him. ¡°You have a deep impression of me? Who else did you tell about me?¡± When the person heard this, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He wanted to shout for help, but MO Li covered his mouth with one hand and pressed him to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s too easy for me to kill you. If you tell me the truth, I might spare your life.¡± This person wasn¡¯t stupid. Right now, self-preservation was the most important thing. He told them all about those people, but he kept a few of them alive and even threatened MO Li. ¡± This isn¡¯t everyone. There are a few people I haven¡¯t told you. If you let them go, I¡¯ll find a way to tell you.. The knife slashed across, and the head fell to the ground. It wasn¡¯t that MO Li didn¡¯t want to know about everyone, but there wasn¡¯t enough time now. He didn¡¯t want to waste so much time talking to one person. MO Li eliminated everyone on the list and went to find the people he had met when he first entered the city, including the five people who had tested him and the people who had climbed up the city wall later. Kill them all! Anyone who was suspicious was killed. Wild beasts were not worthy of sympathy. After that was the last step. MO Li sneaked into the archives room, found his relevant files, destroyed them, and left. MO Li had done so many things not because he wanted to escape on his own. There was no point in escaping. On the contrary, it would make the Beast Kings strengthen the security of the entire Western Regions. At that time, it would be difficult for King Xi and Nong Zhang. MO Li was only a skill, and he could be resurrected if he lost it. The main purpose was to erase the identity card that he had taken when he came. On it was the location of the city, which was King Xi¡¯s city. With this proof, MO Li believed that the Beast King could easily touch King Xi. This was the key point. MO Li had killed so many people and destroyed the files. If he didn¡¯t do something, it would still arouse suspicion. Looking at the time, it was almost time to start the slaughter! During the battle on the city wall, MO Li¡¯s goal from the start was not to escape, but to kill people, so as to reduce the possibility of Ape 7 City suspecting that there were other spies. He tried his best to carry everything on his back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the battle, MO Li killed as many people as possible to cover up the traces of his previous silencing. They would deliberately destroy the archives in the battle to cover up the traces of the destroyed archives. He tried his best to create the illusion that he wanted to escape but failed. The wild beasts would think that MO Li was the only traitor and wanted to escape alone. In the eyes of the wild beasts, MO Li had failed, but in fact, he had succeeded.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Self-Destruct Chapter 496: Self-Destruct Translator: 549690339 In MO Li¡¯s entire plan, there was another key point, which was the phone! The cell phone was not a mistake. MO Li had a total of five cell phones. The other four were all destroyed. This one was deliberately left as a clue. It was impossible for a traitor to have no one to support him. MO Li was doing this to eliminate the suspicion of the beasts with the smallest loss! The next morning, the new city lord of Ape 7 City reported everything that had happened to the Beast King. He also received the next step of the plan. According to the clues left behind by MO Li¡¯s phone, he would wipe out the entire human traitor system. The new City Lord was very happy after receiving the order. He had naturally reported the news of the previous City Lord¡¯s death to the Beast King. The Beast King did not have any reaction, nor did he mention the appointment of the City Lord. This proved that the Beast King had tacitly approved of his existence. His position as the City Lord could be considered stable. He had just stabilized his position, so he naturally had to do something. The new city lord brought two captains and a small group of soldiers to personally investigate this matter. Not long after, he came back with more than ten heads and reported the situation to the Beast King in detail. They could confirm that there was only one mole, MO Li, because from the various discoveries at the scene, the entire intelligence network was serving MO Li alone. When they attacked the network, the other party resisted fiercely. After all of them were wiped out, there were still people stationed at the ape base to prevent humans from making any further moves. After hearing this, the Beast King was relieved. This matter had temporarily come to an end. In reality, the people from Ape City were not killing humans, but actual beasts. These wild beasts were brought over by Nong Zhang. They had been locked up until the moment the army of Ape 7 City arrived. He also found someone to use his mental skill to anger these people. These people were already very angry. Coupled with the effect of their skills, they naturally attacked the people from Ape 7 City without holding back. Ape 7 City was decisive enough. They didn¡¯t leave a single person behind for interrogation and killed them all. This was a little out of Moxiu¡¯s expectations. He had originally arranged for Nong Zhang to be prepared to silence him, but now it was a lot easier. Actually, the city lord of Ape 7 City wanted to save trouble. After arriving here, he knew that there were no large-scale traitors in the human race, so he did not want to add any more trouble to the interrogation. This matter could be big or small. MO Li took the opportunity to launch a spy mission. Fortunately, the intelligence on the human side did not move, and Nong Zhang and Xi Wang were not suspected. Moreover, after two months of MO Li¡¯s operation, there were quite a number of spies in the military camp that could be used. That was enough. In this incident, the Beast King¡¯s probing method was not brilliant, but MO Xiu had fallen for it. This undoubtedly sounded an alarm for MO Xiu and the humans. Beast¡¯s power as a three-pronged spy in the Western Regions disappeared with this incident. Now, it was all thanks to the two giants, Nong Zhang and Prince Xi. Nong Zhang didn¡¯t think too much about it. He listened to the instructions. Since Moxiu said that he could continue moving, he would stay in the wild beast territory. If he was told to retreat, he would immediately leave. Prince Xi was different. He sat in his office, writing and drawing on a blank piece of paper. Sometimes he wrote quickly in excitement, and sometimes he was in a daze. After a long time, he slowly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°To be able to come up with such a plan in such a short period of time, I can¡¯t compare to MO Xiu, nor can I compare to MO Li. What a pity, someone like MO Li died protecting us.¡± ¡°Sigh! Such a decisive choice to self-destruct, I couldn¡¯t think of such a method.¡± That¡¯s right, Moxiu¡¯s entire plan was to self-destruct! Of course, this was based on the fact that MO Li was using a skill and hadn¡¯t truly died. That was why MO Xiu was so decisive. Prince Xi did not know this, so he felt that he could not think of such a plan. Humans had a habitual mindset. Whenever they encountered a problem, they would always want to protect themselves and solve it without damaging their own interests. However, the returns and benefits would often be greater if they paid a portion of the benefits. A situation like Ape 7 City was a desperate situation! MO Li¡¯s identity would be discovered very quickly. If they did not respond quickly, Beast would become suspicious and reach out to Nong Zhang and Prince Xi. The self-destruction had solved the problem. Even if MO Li was a true person, he had only lost one person, a person who could not escape. It was easy for MO Li to escape from Ape 7 City, but it was impossible for him to leave the wild beasts ¡®territory! Once MO Li escaped, his position would be locked down. When the Beast King made its move, he would still be finished. If he was controlled by the Beast King Fox, it would affect MO Xiu¡¯s main body and cause even more losses. Therefore, Moxiu did not hesitate to self-destruct after eliminating the evidence and take the blame for everything. Although this matter had been resolved, the process was extremely dangerous. Even now, MO Xiu was still unable to determine if it was safe. There were too many people involved in this. If there were people who had not been dealt with completely, Prince Xi would still be in danger. However, this was all he could do now. In order to make the Beast King no longer suspect anything, Moxiu and Xi Bei communicated and made a difficult decision. At the front, the spies led by Prince Xi and Nong Zhang continued to gather information, but they had to do so under the premise of their own safety. The intelligence would also be sent back normally, but Xi Bei was required not to immediately respond based on the intelligence sent back. This decision was very difficult, and it might cause some losses to mankind. However, if he wanted to protect the people in front of him, he had to endure first. This was not only difficult, but also contradictory. This was because the people at the front were risking their lives to gather Inrormauon. AL rms moment, m oraer co compromise ana compromise, wnac was the point of not using the information they obtained? Xi Bei had such thoughts, but MO Xiu¡¯s opinion was completely different. In the end, what convinced Xi Bei was MO Xiu¡¯s words. ¡°Prince Xi and Nong Zhang will definitely be useful, but not now. It could be at the start of the war, or it could be during the war. Anyway, not now. Exposing Prince Xi and Nong Zhang for some small gains and losses now is the worst loss.¡± To Xi Bei, not using the information he had was a huge problem. However, MO Xiu was certain that they would be of greater use, so he had to be cautious at this time. Xi Bei did not care too much. After all, this was a mission under MO Xiu¡¯s jurisdiction, so he would listen to MO Xiu for now. After communicating with MO Li, Moxiu closed his eyes and started cultivating again. He wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any information directly from MO Li. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He needed to check his phone from time to time to see the information that King Xi and Nong Zhang had gathered. Within Fox City of the Western Region. Ape couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and said,¡± Hu, the Northern Region and Southern Region are pressing us. They¡¯re asking me why the Western Region hasn¡¯t made a move even after they¡¯ve been at war for so long. If this continues, they might hold a grudge against us. If we have any problems in the future, it won¡¯t be easy for us to ask for help.¡± Fox said nonchalantly,¡± You should take a longer view. Based on the current situation, the humans in the country can¡¯t withstand a single blow. The main thing is to fight with the other regions.¡±¡± ¡°But¡­sigh!¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: At Any Moment (1) Chapter 497: At Any Moment (1) Translator: 549690339 Half a month later. Wild Beast Eastern Region. The three old men were still sitting under the big tree. After this period of waiting, Elder You¡¯s gaze became solemn. ¡°Old Tang, something¡¯s not right. The Northern Region and the Southern Region have already taken action, but why hasn¡¯t the Western Region moved yet? If the Western Region doesn¡¯t make a move, then the Old Snake of the Eastern Region won¡¯t make a move either. When will we make a move? Why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± Mr. Tang had his eyes closed the whole time. His mental state was much worse than a month ago. The three of them didn¡¯t communicate much. Mr. Tang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mr. You and Mr. Du. ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± he asked in an aged voice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping for half a month. Do you want to eat something?¡± said Old Mr. Tang turned his body and said to Mr. You,¡±What time is it now?¡± It¡¯s October 3rd now,¡± Elder You said, stunned.¡± It¡¯s getting cold. ¡®¡±¡® Mr. Tang supported himself on the ground and slowly stood up. He looked back at the human territory and then looked firmly at the depths of the Eastern Region. Old Du and Old You also stood up. Old You said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first? We can¡¯t waste time like this.¡± ¡°No!¡± Mr. Tang¡¯s tone was very firm. Mr. You and Mr. Du were stunned. Why did he suddenly become so serious? ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± said Mr. Tang.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Go find Old Snake!¡± But if we go now, regardless of whether we can successfully kill Old Snake or not, the Western Regions will definitely attack the central region. Are we going to push the war forward?¡± Elder You was a little excited as he spoke. In his opinion, the difference between humans and beasts was obvious, especially now that humans were no longer invincible. Even Tang Wanhua was no longer around. The war in the central region would drag on for as long as possible. Elder Tang could tell what Elder You was thinking. He sighed and shook his head helplessly. He looked at Elder You and said seriously, ¡°Sigh! Old You, can you and Old Du kill Old Snake?¡± Elder You replied without hesitation,¡±¡±We can¡¯t. We don¡¯t know how Old Snake¡¯s strength is now. He¡¯s been improving all these years, but we¡¯ve long since started to regress.¡± Master Tang looked at the interior of the Eastern Region and said,¡±¡±Old Snake is very strong and cautious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until today. He won¡¯t move if the Western Regions doesn¡¯t move. We¡¯ve been in his territory for so long, so he probably already knew we were here, but he didn¡¯t move.¡± ¡± Then it¡¯s even more unwise for us to look for Old Snake now,¡± Elder You said.¡± If we fail to assassinate Old Snake, then.. ¡°I can live for another month at most!¡± What?! Old You and Old Du exclaimed together. Old Master Tang looked at the worried expressions of his two old friends and laughed instead. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry about me. I knew it before I came. You don¡¯t hate me for pulling you here, right?¡± Old Du said with tears in his eyes,¡± My injuries can¡¯t be healed. I¡¯ve been struggling to survive. If I can die in such a meaningful way, it¡¯s my honor. Why would I hate it?¡± It¡¯s just a pity that you¡¯re too important to humans. Old You and I discussed it before we came. Even if we have to die, we have to let you live.¡± Elder You, who had always been active, did not say a word at this moment. He stared at Elder Tang. Elder Tang said,¡± There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m about to die. I¡¯ve fought countless times in my life. The injuries and sins on my body are too heavy. I can¡¯t live on. While I can still use my limbs, let¡¯s go kill Old Snake!¡±¡± Elder You was a little sad. He looked in the direction of the human territory for a long time. ¡± I know what you¡¯re worried about,¡± Elder Tang said.¡± The humans have been preparing for this for so long. I believe they¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t forget, even if we¡¯re not here, Tianji is still here. Tianji will lead the humans out of this predicament again. There¡¯s also¡­Mo Xiu!¡±¡± In the cat territory. In a huge tent, Little Fushun was still reading. Ever since he returned to the cat territory and found his clansmen, Little Fushun had been reading books and learning about human culture without a break. Little Fushun felt a sense of familiarity when he was beside MO Xiu. Ever since he first saw MO Xiu, he had this feeling, but it was also a little different. This was a complicated feeling that Little Fushun could not describe. Or perhaps, Little Fushun¡¯s feelings for MO Xiu were very complicated. Was it the relationship between father and son, or the relationship between brothers, or the relationship between humans and pets that existed in the pre-human society recorded in books? Little Fu Shun could feel that MO Xiu and himself were special. He had been reading countless books recently, not to learn human knowledge, but to find an answer, an answer that puzzled Little Fushun. Who was MO Xiu? Who was he? Did he have some kind of special relationship with Moxiu? On the other side, in the territory of the Snake Tribe. The snake was resting with its eyes closed. This was what he did most of the day. He was really too old. He wanted to maintain his body in peak condition, so he spent most of his time recuperating. It had been a month since he invited the Heaven Devouring Beast. The Heaven Devouring Beast wasn¡¯t willing to move, and neither were the two ghosts from the Western Regions. Old Snake was happy to be idle. Suddenly, Old Snake opened his eyes and walked outside to look into the distance. ¡°Is what should be coming still coming?¡± Old Snake had just sensed that the three uninvited guests had moved and were rapidly moving towards him. They didn¡¯t make Old Snake wait for long. Five minutes later, the three of them entered the territory of the snake tribe and flew in front of Old Snake. The surrounding snakes wanted to attack, but Old Snake stopped them. ¡°All of you can leave. Remember, no matter what you hear or see, don¡¯t appear within a hundred miles.¡± This order made the Snake Tribe members present tremble. A great battle was about to happen within a hundred miles. Old Snake seemed to be very dissatisfied with these people¡¯s behavior as he reprimanded,¡±¡±Hurry up and leave!¡± This time, the snake tribe began to retreat. Old Snake¡¯s gaze fell on the three elders before finally locking onto Elder Tang. ¡°Tang Wanhua, long time no see. Back then, Wu Shang¡¯s follower finally grew to this state. Why don¡¯t we have a chat first? Give my people some time to evacuate. ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder Tang smiled.¡± Old Snake, your benevolence shouldn¡¯t appear on a wild beast. It makes you seem out of place. Of course, it¡¯s also because of this that Supreme let you off a few times.¡± Old Snake shook his gigantic head and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re looking for me, it has nothing to do with my other clansmen. I¡¯ve already told you that if anything happens to me, the Snake Clan will withdraw from this war.¡± ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± asked Old You. The snake race is very strong, but they are not a warlike race. Why don¡¯t you just withdraw from the war?¡± ¡°In that case, our Snake Tribe will be exterminated.. If other regions attack our Snake Tribe, will you humans help?¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: I’m Still That Tang Wanhua!_l Chapter 498: I¡¯m Still That Tang Wanhua!_l Translator: 549690339 Old Snake looked at Elder Tang again.¡± Tang Wanhua is Supreme¡¯s proud disciple. He should have predicted these things long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to come to the eastern region. This battle is unavoidable.¡± Mr. Tang made his own response and sat down on the ground first, waiting for the members of the Snake Tribe to evacuate. Elder You and Elder Du didn¡¯t quite understand why Elder Tang did this, but Elder Tang¡¯s meaning was very clear. The two of them sat down as well. Old Tang, why should we give him this time?¡± Elder You asked in a low voice as soon as he sat down.¡± The more the Snake Tribe dies, the better it will be for us humans. You don¡¯t believe what he said, that the Snake Tribe won¡¯t attack humans, do you?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°How long has it been, Youyou?¡± Elder Tang asked. How long have you been in the imperial family? You don¡¯t understand beasts! I¡¯ve been communicating with the wild beasts of the Western Regions for so many years, and I know their nature very well. The apes, foxes, dogs, and cats, which were the most humane before the mutation, have become cruel and unreasonable.¡± Elder Tang paused and glanced at Old Snake. On the contrary, the Snake Tribe used to be regarded as a dangerous species by us, but they wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack humans. With Old Snake as a representative, these cold-blooded animals have feelings. They haven¡¯t become ruthless and bloodthirsty. As far as I know, compared to the two tribes in the Western Regions, they have a human touch. I feel that they need respect, and this respect might be useful in the future.¡± Old Snake suddenly burst into laughter. His huge head¡¯s mouth was wide open when he laughed, looking rather frightening. Elder You immediately stood up and prepared for battle. Old Snake said,¡±¡±Hahaha! Don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯m just smiling. It¡¯s been a long time since I heard someone praise us snakes. In the eyes of humans, we are dangerous and cold-blooded. In the eyes of wild beasts, we are cunning and fickle. In fact, we are all doing this to protect ourselves. Today, I am the same as you. I am forced to stand here and fight.¡¯ Elder You patted his butt and sat down again. He mumbled,¡± You can¡¯t laugh so terrifyingly. I thought we were going to fight!¡±¡± Old Snake pretended not to hear Elder You and continued, ¡®¡±¡®1 guess you came here because you had no choice, right? When the two guys from the Western Regions are together, it will be very difficult for you to deal with them. However, during the war, you humans need the so-called aura, so you want to make an example of me.¡± ¡± You¡¯re right,¡± said Tang Wanhua.¡± I¡¯m sorry. During the war, your snake tribe did little harm to humans. I¡¯ve always remembered this. I can guarantee that as long as your snake tribe doesn¡¯t attack humans, we humans will definitely let you live. ¡®¡±¡® Old Snake¡¯s expression was very odd as he said, ¡°¡±The current situation of you humans is not good, right? Where did you get the confidence that humans can survive this calamity? You have to know that this time, the humans are no longer invincible!¡± ¡°Who says there is no Supreme? As for Wu Shang¡¯s whereabouts, my disciple has the most say. I¡¯ve never said that Wu Shang is dead, nor have I said that Wu Shang will not appear again!¡± Old Snake laughed loudly again.¡± Tang Wanhua, it¡¯s useless for you to lie to me. We both know that none of us will be able to leave today. Do you still expect me to inform the Western Regions?¡± Mr. Tang didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were filled with confidence. Old Snake looked into Elder Tang¡¯s eyes, and his thoughts began to waver. ¡°Is the Supreme you¡¯re talking about the same person as the Supreme I¡¯m talking about?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Lai nodded.¡± Old Snake wasn¡¯t the most surprised when he said that. The most surprised people were Old You and Old Du beside him. After Wu Shang went to the Sea Race¡¯s territory, he never came back. He hadn¡¯t appeared for hundreds of years, and Elder Tang had never mentioned him. It was impossible for Wu Shang to still be alive. Elder You and Elder Du had originally thought that the Wu Shang that Elder Tang was talking about was MO Xiu, and MO Xiu was the inheritance of the Wu Shang lineage, from Wu Shang to Elder Tang and then to MO Xiu. But¡­why did Mr. Tang say that they were the same person? Could it be that Wu Shanzhen was still alive? After thinking for a while, Elder You understood what Elder Tang meant. What was Supreme? Was it a person¡¯s name? No, no one knew the name Supreme. Supreme was a title given to this person by all humans. It meant supreme. Supreme deserved this title. He had sacrificed too much for all of humanity. Since MO Xiu was chosen by Elder Tang, he was also the hope of all mankind. If MO Xiu could one day become like Wu Shang, wouldn¡¯t MO Xiu be Wu Shang? In essence, there was no difference. The title Supreme did not represent a certain person, but a person who could lead the entire human race out of a predicament. From this, it could be seen that Elder Tang had high expectations and confidence in MO Xiu. Even Elder Tang did not call himself Supreme, but he placed the title of Supreme on MO Xiu. Old Snake was also shocked, but he quickly returned to his normal state. ¡°Tang Wanhua, I¡¯m not sure if what you said is true or not, but don¡¯t forget your promise just now. Our snake tribe doesn¡¯t invade humans, and you humans won¡¯t kill us all in a hurry.¡± ¡°You and I have known each other for so many years. I used to be young and vigorous, but have you ever seen me go back on my word?¡± Mr. Tang slowly stood up and said. Just like today, I¡¯ve sat here and chatted with you for so long!¡± Old Snake nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡¯¡±¡® Mr. Tang waved his right hand, and Mr. You and Mr. Du also stood up. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Old Snake stared at Old Master Tang without any emotion. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Since they were old rivals, there was no need to probe further. Elder Tang didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Golden light flashed from his body, and his entire body turned golden as he threw a punch at Old Snake. Hahaha!¡± Old Snake laughed loudly.¡± It¡¯s been so many years, and I¡¯ve seen your golden body skill again. You¡¯re still as high-profile as ever.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still that Tang Wanhua!¡± As he spoke, Old Snake did not let his guard down. His huge body was not clumsy at all, and he quickly dodged Elder Tang¡¯s attack before extending his tongue to attack Elder Tang. Mr. Tang waved his right hand and blocked the snake¡¯s tongue, not causing any harm to Mr. Tang. Old Snake hurriedly retracted his tongue, as though he had been hurt. At the same time, Old Du also understood and disappeared on the spot! Old Du was an assassin, so he knew what he had to do. As the main attacker, Old Tang was now evenly matched with Old Snake, so he could not rashly disrupt Old Tang¡¯s rhythm. What he had to do now was to hide and find an opportunity to kill him in one blow! Elder You did not move. He stared at the battle and raised his right hand as if he was about to use a skill at any moment. Elder Tang waved his right hand, and a saber that was much larger than his body appeared by his side. He raised it with one hand and attacked Old Snake again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A giant saber that was as tall as a person and was emitting golden light all over its body. If MO Xiu was here right now, he would probably sigh and say that his master was as cool as he could be when he was young. This was the truth. When Elder Tang was voung. he was iust like his brilliant skills, domineering and wonderful. However, as he grew older, Elder Tang understood many things that Wu Shang had told him. His name also changed from the brilliant Tang Wanhua to the title of Elder Tang.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Old Snake’s Transposition Chapter 499: Old Snake¡¯s Transposition Translator: 549690339 Elder Tang wielded his broadsword and attacked aggressively. Elder You was about to cry as he watched from the side. This old fellow was already so old, yet he was still so domineering when fighting. Even if his opponent was the Beast King, Old Snake, who had lived the longest, he would still suppress Old Snake! When the two collided, a huge sound would be produced, echoing and shaking the mountains and rivers. Of course, Old Snake wouldn¡¯t take a beating passively. He began to spit out a pale yellow gas from his mouth. When the gas came into contact with Elder Tang¡¯s body, Elder Tang¡¯s movements slowed down. This was poisonous gas! The three old men all knew, but none of them dodged. They were surrounded by the poisonous gas. Compared to their own lives, the trio cared more about killing Old Snake. Therefore, even if the poison gas was lethal, they still stared at Old Snake without moving. Compared to their own comfort, they wanted to keep an eye on Old Snake and not let go of any chance to kill him. Elder Tang¡¯s speed and strength had been affected. Old Snake took the opportunity to counterattack, twisting his huge body to surround Elder Tang in the middle, looking for an opportunity to entangle him. Elder Tang didn¡¯t give Old Snake a chance. Another ray of light appeared on his body. At this moment, Elder Tang¡¯s body was covered in gold and purple. The purple gold color continued to alternate as Elder Tang¡¯s combat power soared once again. He punched Old Snake, but this time, Old Snake was unable to dodge. One punch! A bloody hole appeared on the snake¡¯s body. A hole appeared on the mountain-like snake¡¯s body. It looked terrifying. What was even more shocking was that the bloody hole was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Elder Tang threw another punch, but Old Snake used his tongue to block it, protecting his body. In that short period of time, Old Snake¡¯s body had already recovered. This scene shocked Old Du and Old You. They had heard that the snake race had the ability to heal themselves, but they did not expect it to be so strong. Elder Tang noticed Elder You¡¯s abnormality and said,¡±¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. The snake race has the ability to recover, but it¡¯s not strong. Old Snake is a little special. That¡¯s not self-healing. He¡¯s just moving flesh from other places to fill the bloody hole just now. Coupled with self-healing, it¡¯s only exaggerated. ¡± Elder You nodded. The flesh on his body could be freely controlled? It was still very terrifying. If Old Snake had enough flesh, or in other words, if he had grown long enough, he would have been able to continuously recover, and Old Snake wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured. Old Snake said,¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you to know my secret, Tang Wanhua. I haven¡¯t told anyone about this secret, but so what if you know? Can you break through my skill?¡±¡± Old Snake¡¯s response was a slash from Elder Tang, which cut straight into Old Snake¡¯s body. ¡°I can cut off all your flesh!¡± Elder Tang¡¯s words made Old Snake laugh maniacally. ¡°Hahaha! Tang Wanhua, how long have we known each other? Have you seen my tail? Everyone knows that our snake clan grows stronger and stronger after the mutation. Then do you know how long I am?¡± Only then did Elder Tang react. Indeed, he had never seen Old Snake¡¯s tail. ¡°I¡¯ll show you today!¡± Old Snake said.¡± Before he finished speaking, the ground began to shake. The shaking became stronger and stronger, and Old You could barely stand still. The tremors on the ground were getting stronger and stronger, so much so that Elder You could only sit on the ground. Finally, the tremors ended. Elder You staggered to his feet. Just as he stood up, the ground shook violently again. It was even more intense than before, and this time, it was accompanied by cracks on the ground. The crack grew larger and larger, and the ground began to undulate until Old Snake¡¯s body appeared from the crack. Even Elder Tang did not expect Old Snake¡¯s body to be so large that he needed to be buried underground. Old Snake laughed maniacally.¡± Hahaha, this is only a part of it. I¡¯ll show you everything today! ¡± The ground continued to shake as Old Snake¡¯s body emerged from the ground. Seeing this, Elder Tang also stopped his attacks, wanting to see Old Snake¡¯s true body. After a long time, when the ground stopped shaking, there was no intact ground within a radius of a hundred miles. The ruins were filled with Old Snake¡¯s body. Even if they saw it, they would not be able to estimate how big Old Snake was. Old Snake¡¯s body was always underground, and he could constantly move underground. If he stretched his body out, he could cover the entire eastern region. Such an astonishing length was also the reason why Old Snake was able to know everything that happened in the entire eastern region. Old Snake laughed maniacally as he vented his emotions. How many years had it been? All these years, Old Snake had been enduring silently. He was the one who hoped for peace the most among all the wild beasts. When there was no conflict, he would endure as much as he could. He did not want to see his clansmen die because of war. This was something he insisted on his entire life. Therefore, no one in this world had truly seen his strength. He had been hiding his strength for so many years. As the leader of a race, he had to protect his people. But at the same time, he was also a Beast King, one of the few people who stood at the top of the world. He had his own pride. After enduring for a hundred years, he finally exploded. At this moment, he did not have any worries. He could bring out all his strength and fight to his heart¡¯s content. He no longer had any worries. Because he knew that he had lived for too long. Sooner or later, someone would come to take his life. Tang Wanhua today was this person. Tang Wanhua had been educated and baptized by Wu Shang, and his way of doing things was very similar to Wu Shang¡¯s. If he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence today, he wouldn¡¯t have come back. Since Tang Wanhua was here, Old Snake knew that he was doomed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have confidence in himself, but that there were many things in this world, many things that were essential. Old Snake had lived for so long that he had long seen through them. Of the three elders, Old Du was not affected at all. He continued to move around, trying to find Old Snake¡¯s weakness. At first, Old Du paid attention to the snake¡¯s seven inches, which was the snake¡¯s weakness. At first, Old Snake did not reveal his true form, so Old Du had a hard time finding this weakness. Now that his entire body had appeared, he did not expect it to be even harder. Old Snake was simply too long, and he could not even find the seven inches. Also, Old Snake could use Transposition, so he could also move his position seven inches away, making it impossible to find him. In this way, if he wanted to kill the old snake, he could only behead it or think of a way to cut it into pieces. However, Old Snake¡¯s body was too thick. He was as tall as a small mountain when he laid flat on the ground. Of course, Master Tang could also think of the method that Old Du had thought of. At this moment, he didn¡¯t waste any more words. He raised his saber and arrived on Old Snake¡¯s body in two flashes, slashing down. Old Snake revealed his true form, and his shock and combat strength had been greatly enhanced. At the same time, Old Snake¡¯s body was too big, which affected his movements. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Snake did not have as many slashes as before. When Mr. Tang¡¯s knife touched Old Snake¡¯s skin, a golden light was emitted. Old Snake¡¯s defense had increased? Elder Tang gripped the hilt of his saber tightly with both hands and burst forth with all his might. In the end, he still managed to break through Old Snake¡¯s defense. He sliced Old Snake in half.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: It Has Nothing to Do With You (1) Chapter 500: It Has Nothing to Do With You (1) Translator: 549690339 The moment the saber broke through Old Snake¡¯s defense, it expanded once more, instantly becoming larger than Old Snake¡¯s body. The broadsword shone with golden light like a divine weapon. It was as if it could cut mountains and rivers, cut the world, and cut everything. The golden saber descended, and Old Snake¡¯s body was split in half. Old Snake¡¯s ability was to transplant flowers into trees, but the prerequisite was that he could control his body. How could he control his body if it was severed? Elder You felt that the opportunity had come and was about to release his skill. Elder Tang said, ¡°Wait!¡± Elder You¡¯s body froze. Then, he saw a shocking scene. Old Snake¡¯s severed body instantly reconnected, and even his wounds could no longer be seen. ¡°If I¡¯m so easily exposed, how could I have been a Beast King for so many years?¡± Old Snake said with a smile. Tang Wanhua, you can indeed hurt me, but you can only cut off a small part of my flesh. This flesh is nothing to me!¡± ¡°I never thought that I could kill you so easily. You¡¯ve been testing me, and I¡¯ve been trying to find a way to defeat you.¡± Elder Tang smiled.¡± ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°If you find it, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Old Snake said.!!¡± After the old snake finished speaking, the color of his body changed from cyan to light purple, and his body also became smaller. Small, limited, but also small. Elder Tang understood that Old Snake had entered battle mode. After entering battle mode, Old Snake was still using the skill of ¡®Transposition of Flowers and Trees¡¯ but was burning his flesh and blood to gain strength. Mr. Tang¡¯s body flashed with a silver light again. Up until now, Mr. Tang had strengthened it three times: gold, purple, and silver. The first two enhancements had clearly strengthened his body, but compared to the third enhancement, the difference was like heaven and earth. After this strengthening, Mr. Tang¡¯s face became younger, as if he had returned to his youth. His entire body was filled with strength. Old Snake said,¡± I¡¯ve long heard that Tang Wanhua¡¯s strongest form is Tricolored. It comes from three different skills. When all three skills are released, they complement each other. His strength is comparable to that of a god. I¡¯m finally fortunate enough to see it today!¡± ¡± This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in this purple combat state,¡± said Elder Tang.¡± However, I don¡¯t think my current state is enough to fight you. Giant¡¯s Soul, come out!¡¯¡±¡® As Master Tang¡¯s voice fell. Mr. Tang¡¯s body began to grow. In a short while, he was hundreds of times bigger than before. As his body grew bigger, the tri-colored light on his body also grew bigger. Even though Old Snake was coiled up on the ground, he had to raise his head to look at Elder Tang. The three-colored light surrounded the huge body. It was no different from a god descending to the mortal world. Elder Tang swung his saber and slashed down! Old Snake didn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeves this time. If this slash hit, he would lose a lot of flesh and blood. When the saber descended, Old Snake¡¯s extreme speed allowed him to dodge. Old Snake thought that he had dodged the attack and was about to take the opportunity to counterattack when Elder Tang¡¯s saber didn¡¯t land completely. Instead, it disappeared on the spot. This was the only skill that MO Xiu knew of, the Spatial Skill. Elder Tang dragged his huge body and teleported. When he reappeared, he decisively slashed down with his saber. This time, Old Snake did not have the time to dodge and could only take the hit head-on. The slash didn¡¯t really cut Old Snake in half. Elder Tang knew that the damage to Old Snake was limited. As the saber cut into Old Snake¡¯s skin, it turned and cut out a large chunk of flesh. Even Old Snake, who had been through hundreds of battles, had never encountered such a battle method before. He cried out in pain. ¡°Ahhhh! Tang Wanhua.¡± Elder Tang threw the piece of meat into the air. Ignoring Old Snake¡¯s shout, he shouted,¡¯¡±¡®Old You! You¡¯re the best! Elder You, who had been preparing for a long time, saw the large piece of meat in the sky and said excitedly, ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Elder You raised his right hand, and a ball of green flames appeared out of thin air. With a flick of his right hand, the green flame shot out and accurately hit the piece of meat. At the moment of contact, the flames were magnified. A few seconds later, the piece of meat was completely devoured by the flames. Old Snake saw through Elder Tang¡¯s tactic and attacked Elder You with his tail. ¡°Old Du!¡± Elder Tang shouted.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Old Du immediately returned to Old You¡¯s side, picked him up, and quickly dodged. Old Du hugged Old You from behind. Old You was a little surprised and asked softly,¡±How do you feel hugging me? Have you thought of our past? If it weren¡¯t for Old White, we might have been able to succeed.¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Old Du replied coldly. After this battle, if you can survive, I¡¯ll have a good chat with you.¡± ¡°Yo!¡± Old You smiled and said. Really? He felt a little sorry for Lao Bai, hahaha!¡± ¡°Humph! What are you thinking!¡± On the other side! Old Snake did not want Elder You to leave so easily. Killing Elder You was the key to breaking through Elder Tang¡¯s tactic. The head wanted to continue chasing, but the blade was right in front of him! ¡°If you want to go over, have you asked me?¡± asked Master Tang.¡± Old Snake and Old Tang were once again embroiled in a fierce battle. This time, Old Snake¡¯s attack was even more ferocious. He wasn¡¯t being suppressed by Elder Tang like before. This was because Old Snake knew very well that he had truly fallen into a passive situation. He had to find a way out of this predicament. The battle had just begun! Elder Tang¡¯s human form still had an advantage over Old Snake. At the very least, he was much more agile. Whenever he had the chance, he would slice out a piece of flesh from Old Snake¡¯s body and toss it into the air for Elder You to burn. Old Snake¡¯s trump card was Bind. As long as he could bind Elder Tang up, it would have a Silence effect. At that time, even if Elder Tang had extraordinary abilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it and could only wait for death. Unfortunately, Old Master Tang¡¯s teleportation skill always allowed him to escape from danger. Elder Tang¡¯s judgment and consciousness were too strong, and he was always able to escape before Old Snake managed to entangle Elder Tang. Old Snake¡¯s battle was very depressing. Old Tang kept cutting out his flesh and consuming it. This battle was the best battle on the entire continent. The snakes, cats, and some other enslaved races all looked at the center. No one dared to approach. Everyone had felt the earthquake just now. The snake clansmen knew very well that it was proof that the King of Beasts, Old Snake, had used his full strength. At this moment, loud bangs and Old Snake¡¯s screams could be heard from time to time in the center of the battle. Every snake tribe member was very worried about the Beast King¡¯s comfort, but at the same time, they knew that this battle was not something they could interfere with. Even at night, the sounds of battle did not stop. The battle was still going on. No one knew how long this earth-shattering battle would last. Finally, the cat clan¡¯s Heaven Devouring Beast King appeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He appeared at the edge of the battlefield and looked into the distance. His expression was serious, and he would occasionally frown as he pondered. It was as if there was a very difficult question waiting for him to make a decision. The Heaven Devouring Beast stood there for an entire night. ¡°Heaven Devouring! It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to interfere!¡± This was Old Snake¡¯s voice. The Heaven Devouring Beast finally shook its head and left.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: I’m Still That Tang Wanhua!_l Chapter 501: I¡¯m Still That Tang Wanhua!_l Translator: 549690339 That voice belonged to Old Snake, and the Heaven Devouring Beast was in a dilemma about whether to go in and help Old Snake. Old Snake¡¯s words were very clear. There was no need for the Heaven Devouring Beast to interfere, it would have left. Another two days passed. After such a long time, Old Snake¡¯s screams had long since ceased. It wasn¡¯t that Elder Tang had changed his strategy, but that Old Snake was already used to this kind of cutting. Inside the battlefield. Old Snake¡¯s body was much smaller, and his entire body had shrunk by eighty to ninety percent. Now that his entire body was coiled up, he was like a giant mountain, and it was no longer as majestic as before. Mr. Tang¡¯s gaze was a little dull. While exhausting Old Snake, it was also exhausting his own body. His body wasn¡¯t as good as before, and after such an intense and prolonged battle, Mr. Tang was on the verge of collapse. ¡± Tang Wanhua, there¡¯s no point in continuing,¡± Old Snake said.¡± Let¡¯s have a decisive battle. I don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡± After saying that, Old Snake¡¯s mountain-sized body rapidly shrank. He was only ten meters tall, and his entire body turned dark purple. Elder Tang knew that this was Old Snake¡¯s trump card. Mr. Tang¡¯s body had also shrunk to his normal size. ¡® Old Snake, I¡¯m tired. Even if you don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯m going to fight. At first, I was wondering if I could do something for humanity after killing you, but now it looks like that won¡¯t be possible.¡± Old Snake smiled.¡± You¡¯re too greedy. I¡¯ve never thought of living. I just want to have a good fight before I die. It¡¯s also to not let down the power bestowed upon me by the heavens, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be greedy, but even though I¡¯ve lived for so many years, I still want to live a little longer. At least I want to see the people I want to see the most.¡± Old Snake¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The person Elder Tang mentioned the most was undoubtedly Wu Shang. Could Wu Shang really be alive? Old Du and Old You also had the same question. The person that Elder Tang wanted to see the most, but didn¡¯t meet, must be Supreme. Could it be that Wu Shangzhen was still alive? If he was alive, where would he be? Within the Sea Tribe? ¡°Everyone only knows that I, Tang Wanhua, have three colors, but I actually have four!¡±¡± A colorless light appeared on Mr. Tang¡¯s body. Mr. Tang¡¯s appearance had completely changed. He looked young, and his appearance and voice had changed. Even the fatigue on his face was swept away. ¡°So you have such a skill too?¡± Old Snake laughed loudly. I¡¯m at my limit right now.¡± At this point, Elder Tang had nothing to hide. ¡°You know what? We humans have a deep understanding of meteorite fragments. Everyone who is hit by a meteorite fragment has the same characteristics!¡± ¡°This extreme state?¡± Mr. Tang nodded and shook his head at the same time. ¡°To be more precise, it¡¯s a skill that burns one¡¯s life force. Yours is in your current state, and I¡¯m in this fourth-colored light. Once I use it, it means that I¡¯m burning one¡¯s life force. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t used this skill in the past hundred years, but every time I use it, the target dies, so no one knows.¡± Old Snake wasn¡¯t shocked by Elder Tang¡¯s words. Instead, he laughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for too long, and my life is coming to an end. What about you? That means that no matter what the outcome of the battle is, the two of us will die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Old Master Tang said.¡± ¡°Then come! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait!¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± ¡°Wait for my companions to leave this place.¡± Old Snake didn¡¯t move.¡± You gave my clansmen a way out. I¡¯ll repay your kindness now. Let your two companions leave this place.¡¯¡±¡® Mr. Tang looked in the direction where Mr. Du and Mr. You were running and said,¡±¡±See, I told you that letting the snake race leave would be useful. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used so quickly.¡± Old Du was carrying Old You as he sprinted with all his might. The two of them did not speak, and both of them were crying. She shouldn¡¯t be crying at such an old age. The two of them had thought that they were prepared to part ways in life and death. They thought that when this moment arrived, they would face it calmly. Unexpectedly. Sometimes, feelings¡­were uncontrollable. Old Du was very fast. In a few seconds, he had arrived hundreds of miles away. Looking at the center, he could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears. How many battles had they experienced together? We fought side by side, and we parted ways. Zeng Nianqing was full of vigor. I once toasted with laughter and pointed out the country. However, he didn¡¯t know that the other party would die, yet he was helpless. The few people who had fought for a lifetime, the few who had won for a lifetime, had ultimately lost to fate. Some people knew from the moment they were born how they would spend their lives and how they would leave in the end. Just like the current Mr. Tang! At the center of the battlefield. Elder Tang turned his head back and said,¡± They¡¯ve left. Let¡¯s begin. I only have the strength of one punch. If you¡¯re still alive after one punch, you win. ¡®¡±¡® Old Snake nodded. Master Tang looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m leaving. We won¡¯t meet again. Fortunately, I¡¯ve met Moxiu, so I have no regrets in this life.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Tang¡¯s body shot up into the sky. Hovering in the air, he looked in the direction of Old You and Old Du, and his eyes gradually became determined. ¡°I¡¯m still that Tang Wanhua!¡± Gan Sheng shouted. I won¡¯t let any wild beast invade human territory!¡± The voice was very loud, and at the same time, it carried magic power. It traveled tens of thousands of kilometers and landed in the central region, in the royal space. The people of the central region heard this voice, but the name Tang Wanhua was unfamiliar to them. Even if they had never heard of this name before, this strange phenomenon was enough to surprise everyone. Everyone looked up at the sky. Some people who knew Elder Tang¡¯s identity looked at the sky with heavy hearts. They all knew what this roar meant. Xi Bei put down all his work and bowed deeply to the east. He did not stand up tor a long time. ¡°Mr. Tang, humans are proud of you. I want to be like you.¡± Lao Bai, who had been sleeping, woke up. He smiled and closed his eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s over! Everything is over!¡± In Tianji School. The unfathomable Elder of Heavenly Secrets who had never shown any emotion. At this moment, tears flowed silently. ¡°Child, no one has sacrificed more for humanity than you, not even Supreme. I¡¯m sorry child, someone has to do this. Sometimes, I also ask the heavens, why? Why Yoruhana?¡± On the top floor of the Xi family building. Moxiu was in a meditative state. This voice directly struck MO Xiu¡¯s heart. He clenched his fists tightly and did not open his eyes. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his entire body trembled. The water in his eyes could not be stopped no matter what. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Master Tang was not only a master, but also a father. There was an indescribable emotion in him. After a long time, MO Xiu¡¯s body stopped trembling and he loosened his fists. He regained his calmness and continued to cultivate. Her eyes never opened, and her tears never stopped. Eastern Region Battle Center. Elder Tang¡¯s punch fell from the sky!!! Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: The Same Choice (1) Chapter 502: The Same Choice (1) Translator: 549690339 Three days later. The news of Elder Tang¡¯s death and the death of the Beast King of the Eastern Region spread to the east. After the news came back, it was widely publicized. Old Tang¡¯s identity as the leader of the Dark Shadow and his various deeds were also publicized. It was only then that many people realized that there was an old man who had been protecting them all this time. He was a person who did not seek fame and fortune, but only sacrificed for humanity. When Mr. Tang was young, he was full of vigor. After that, he hid his identity and did not care about fame and fortune. These messages had to be sent out to let everyone know that this was the last gift that Elder Tang left for mankind. Everyone in the central continent, whether they were commoners or city lords, was filled with fighting spirit. Such an old man, at the last moment of his life, had killed a beast king for the entire human race. At the same time, this news quickly spread to the other regions of the wild beasts. The reactions of the beast kings in each region were different. The first was the Southern Region. The two Beast Kings didn¡¯t care. The Eastern Region didn¡¯t attack anyway. Old Snake was dead, and he had also dragged the strongest expert in the central continent along with him. This was actually a good thing. However, he had changed his mind about the Heaven Devouring Beast. The Heaven Devouring Beast was in the eastern region, so why didn¡¯t it help? There was one last thing that needed to be done. Put pressure on the Western Regions! Northern Beast Region. At this moment, the bear and turtle races had an absolute advantage in the battle against the humans. After receiving the news, the two hot-tempered beast kings immediately flew into a rage. He felt that now was not the time to consider benefits. But no matter what, Old Snake was still a Beast King, and he was the oldest Beast King. In a sense, he was the symbol of a wild beast. Now that the war in the north was so intense, it greatly affected the direction of the war. Originally, the north was about to collapse. After this news spread, it gave the people of the north some encouragement. The morale of the beasts in the Northern Beast Region was affected. No matter what, this was the only time in the two months since the start of the war that humans had defeated wild beasts. It was actually a draw. However, Old Snake, whom Elder Tang had killed after he had reached the eastern region, was completely different. Therefore, even though this was a victory for the central continent, it still boosted the morale of the northerners. As a result, the Northern Beast Region was attacked by the Northern Alliance. This time, the two beast kings had the same reaction. They were furious! He vented his anger on the remaining three beast kings of the eastern and western regions. He blamed the Heaven Devouring Beast for its inaction and the two Western Regions for not attacking. The Heaven Devouring Beast had a special status and was always regarded as the hope of all wild beasts. Therefore, even if the two beast kings of the north were angry, they would not easily provoke the Heaven Devouring Beast. As a result, all the pressure was concentrated on the Western Regions. Within Fox City of the Western Region. The usually calm Fox finally panicked. ¡°Ape, think of a way. If we don¡¯t act now, we will incur the wrath of the masses. Even if we don¡¯t get killed by the humans, we will be killed by those guys from Nanbei.¡± The ape calmed down. ¡°Fox, things have already come to this point. It¡¯s useless to say anything else. If you don¡¯t want to become the target of public criticism, you can only fight. I advised you to act earlier, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want to make a move at that time, right?¡± Fox said bitterly. You said that we should at least wait until Tang Wanhua is dead. He¡¯s dead now, but he¡¯s dead with Old Snake. Old Snake is dead, and the Heaven Devouring Beast hasn¡¯t responded, nor has it helped Old Snake. It¡¯s hard to say what he¡¯s trying to do. We have to be prepared for the eastern side not to fight.¡± The ape was also feeling very uneasy at this time. It was the most inappropriate time to start a war. The morale of the humans was high, and the eastern region might not even fight. However, at the same time, it was also a time when they had no choice but to go to war. If the Western Regions still did not respond, the pressure on the Central Region would be further alleviated. It was very likely that they would provide large-scale support to the Northern and Southern Regions. Once the humans united, they would force the Southern and Northern Regions to retreat. The next step would be to punish the Western Regions. By then, it would be too late, and the wild beasts would be in a desperate situation. If there was no future, how could there be a future beast civil war? It wasn¡¯t just the Western Regions that had been forced into a passive position. All the wild beasts had been forced into a passive position. Now, it was up to the Western Regions. If he moved, it would not be a good time. If he did not move, he would lose the entire game. The ape said,¡± Fight!¡± ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Fox asked with concern. Can you fight?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t care so much. We have to fight. Now it seems that we¡¯ve been too careless.¡± Mr. Tang did not die in vain. He single-handedly turned the tide of the battle and pulled the humans out of their predicament. On the other hand, mankind had lost Old Master Tang forever. The next time mankind fell into a desperate situation, who would be the one to pull them up? A day later, in the royal space. MO Xiu, who was cultivating, woke up and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with excitement, confidence, and calmness. He could finally end his closed-door cultivation. He had finally reached the state that MO Xiu wanted. The last time, Moxiu had cultivated the Whirlpool skill for more than ten days. This time, it had been a full three months. Regardless of whether it was his strength or his heart, MO Xiu had gone through enough tempering during this period of time. If the Moxiu of the past could be said to be mature, then the Moxiu of now was a completely matured one. His strength and heart had reached an unprecedented height. As MO Xiu came out of seclusion, two pieces of explosive news came. The arrival of these two pieces of news was expected. At the same time, it was a little sudden. It happened to be at the time when MO Xiu came out of seclusion. The two pieces of news appeared in front of Moxiu at the same time. The first piece of news was that the Western Regions had launched a general attack. They did not organize their army and attacked the border without any warning. The first wave of attacks was fierce and crucial. As the leader of the imperial family, Xi Bei personally headed to the border camp. This was not the worst part. When the war began, the entire central region was filled with a common hatred of the enemy. There was only one place that was different, Yan City! At this critical moment, the people of Yan City were exceptionally calm. Everyone knew that there were probably as many spies in Yancheng City as there were ordinary citizens. How ironic was it that the capital had become like this? At the same time, Xi Bei sent a message to MO Xiu, giving him two choices. The first was to go to the border to fight against the enemy and gain some battle merits. With the help of Moxiu¡¯s reputation, the morale of the entire central continent would reach a peak. The second was to go to Yan City to take charge of the overall situation and find out all the traitors in Yan City. This would solve the internal problems and boost the morale. It was killing two birds with one stone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both plans were good for MO Xiu. If it wasn¡¯t for the second piece of news, MO Xiu would have executed them without hesitation. The second piece of news put Moxiu in a dilemma. The north had been completely defeated. The entire north had fallen! His grandfather was there! And Mu Qingyi! Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Selfish Young Man Chapter 503: Selfish Young Man Translator: 549690339 This was a difficult decision, just like the one that Elder Tang had to make. Should he stay at the front line or save his loved ones? Old Master Tang¡¯s choice was the best choice. He stayed behind to uphold his responsibility. There were many reasons for Mr. Tang¡¯s decision. He couldn¡¯t lose the front line. It was his responsibility as a human being. Even if he went back, Li Qing would look down on him. The choice before MO Xiu¡¯s eyes was very similar. It was the most correct choice. Staying in the central continent for the sake of humanity¡¯s carelessness would save many people. Or did he choose to go to Mu Qingyi¡¯s place just to save a person? This choice seemed very simple. Of course, they would save more people. Moreover, Mu Qingyi might not be in danger. But that was Mu Qingyi, one of the most important people to MO Xiu. No matter what choice he made, it would be painful. At this moment, MO Xiu thought of Elder Tang. Elder Tang had chosen to stay back then. Did Elder Tang regret it later on? Do you regret making such a choice? After thinking for a while, Moxiu laughed. Even in death, Elder Tang was still contributing to mankind. How could such a person regret it? Given the current situation, even if Elder Tang had to choose countless times, he would still choose to stay. MO Xiu¡¯s current situation was slightly different. His status far surpassed that of Elder Tang back then. Moxiu was one of the most influential people in the central continent, and he was also the person who received the most attention from the public. If Moxiu hadn¡¯t appeared in time when the battle had just begun, all the preparations would have been in vain. The image of MO Xiu that Elder Tang had worked so hard to create would also be destroyed. The halo around Moxiu would fade, the people would be disappointed, and their morale would drop. The situation was even more intense. This should also express Elder Tang¡¯s expectations. Elder Tang hoped that MO Xiu could take the big picture into consideration. MO Xiu had also thought of creating a second version of himself with the ability to split his attention to take charge of the situation and go to the north to save Mu Qingyi. However, if that was the case, Moxiu would have deceived everyone once again and not faced his own heart. Paper couldn¡¯t hold fire. It was impossible that no one had seen Moxiu go to the north. Once he was discovered, Moxiu¡¯s image would crumble, and it would crumble even more. Therefore, Moxiu had to make a choice. Would he choose to stay behind and take charge of the situation like Old Master Tang, or would he selfishly go to the north? Before he made his decision, Moxiu called his grandfather, but there was no Grandpa, how are you? Now that the north had fallen, all the humans were lambs waiting to be slaughtered. How could they have the time to answer the phone? Can¡¯t drag it out again, MO Xiu must make a decision as soon as possible, both sides are delayed, can¡¯t get up. Faced with such a difficult choice, Moxiu did not panic. This had something to do with his recent cultivation. In the past, MO Yu would have been a little excited. Now, he would only ask his own heart and seriously consider the pros and cons. MO Xiu looked to the east, where Elder Tang had died. ¡°Master, you are too great. As your disciple, I might have to disappoint you. National justice is important, but I chose to be selfish. I lost you and was powerless. I don¡¯t want to lose another love. I regret not being able to save Li Qing.¡± Having failed to live up to Elder Tang¡¯s expectations, Moxiu made the final decision to go to the north! So what if his reputation was ruined? So what if I have to bear a bad name? So what if he was notorious for ten thousand years? Moxiu¡¯s original intention of becoming strong was to protect the people he loved. Mr. Tang¡¯s original intention was the same, but he lost it in the process. MO Xiu did not! After walking the path that Elder Tang had arranged for him and seeing many big scenes, MO Xiu returned to being the youth he was before. That strong, stubborn¡­and somewhat selfish youth! Since he had already decided, Moxiu immediately set off to the north. When he arrived at the rooftop connected to the bronze mirror, there was a person waiting for MO Xiu. MO Xiu looked at the familiar figure in front of him and slowly walked over. When he came close, he said,¡±Elder Tianji, are you trying to stop me?¡± The person in front of him was the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. Only the Elder of Heavenly Secrets knew what MO Xiu was thinking. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets had his back to MO Xiu as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t stop you!¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets turned around and looked at MO Xiu seriously.¡±lf you go to the north now, you will no longer be a hero in the eyes of the people. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still trying to persuade me?¡± Moxiu nodded slightly. ¡°Since you know everything, you should know that I won¡¯t change what I¡¯ve decided on. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have to bear the blame. I just feel that I¡¯ve let my master down. He¡¯s done so much for me, but I have to give up everything now.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets suddenly laughed. ¡°Hahaha, MO Xiu, MO Xiu! You don¡¯t have to think about Yoruhana. He¡¯ll be happy no matter what you do. You¡¯ve done something he didn¡¯t dare to do before. If he saw it with his own eyes, he might even be happy.¡± ¡°Are you really not here to persuade me?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡± I know what level your skills have reached. It¡¯s enough to turn the tide of the battle. In addition to your intelligence, even if you give up your reputation, you will still be the savior of mankind. I came here to tell you that I will wait for you here and leave a portion of my strength for you to command.¡± Moxiu originally wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to leave any power behind and that he could control the situation himself. In Elder Tang¡¯s diary, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets was the representative of wisdom. However, after thinking about it, he still did not open his mouth. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets knew everything. He must have his reasons for saying this. ¡± I understand.¡± MO Xiu nodded.¡± I¡¯ll rush back as soon as possible.¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. You won¡¯t be back so soon, but you should be able to make it.¡± MO Xiu cupped his fists and left through the copper mirror. MO Xiu had been wary of the Elder of Heavenly Secrets at the start, feeling that he was very mysterious. Later on, after learning from many parties and adding on Old Master Tang¡¯s diary, MO Xiu had a lot more respect for the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. His supreme name resounded throughout the entire continent, and the Old Prophet should be equally famous. He had also sacrificed his entire life for humanity, and he had also hidden his name. He only had one code name, Tianji. After MO Xiu left, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets shook his head and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m looking forward to a brand new choice. Will it change the situation this time?¡± Moxiu came to the tavern through the bronze mirror. Big King Ba and Big Pine Brush were surprised to see Moxiu come out. Big Pine Pen said, ¡°Are you going to the front line?¡±¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll go to the north first.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Farewell, you two!¡± Moxiu walked out of the tavern and did not hide anything. He summoned his Holy Sword and stepped forward. At this moment, the Holy Sword had become the size of an ordinary sword, and it felt like it had returned to its original state. With a thought, the Holy Sword disappeared on the spot.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Mature Holy Sword Skill (1) Chapter 504: Mature Holy Sword Skill (1) Translator: 549690339 Motheo¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he would occasionally teleport. This was the upgraded Holy Sword skill, the complete Holy Sword skill. Second Skill: Holy Sword 7 [Skill effect: Summons the Holy Sword anywhere within a 20,000-meter range. The user can freely control the movement of the Holy Sword (movement range is 200,000 meters). The sharpness of the Holy Sword is equivalent to 5,000 percent of the attack power of the user¡¯s skill.] [Additional effect: 10,000 Swords. Can control the Holy Sword to instantly transform into any number of small swords to attack. Each small sword can be controlled independently (the number of small swords that can be controlled is related to the strength of one¡¯s spiritual power). When there are less than ten small swords, the power will not change.] [Additional effect: Sword Comes. When the Holy Sword is within a controllable range, it can teleport back to the hand at any time.] [Additional effect: Sword Go. The Holy Sword can teleport once (within a range of 10,000 meters). It can also teleport when carrying objects (up to a range of 500 meters. Can teleport up to three times in 30 minutes).] [Additional effect: Sword Soul Holy Sword has self- awareness. All the swords in the state of ten thousand swords have self-awareness. The first purpose of the game is always to protect.] r Additional effect: Perception sharing- The Holy Sword¡¯s perception is shared with the main body. The main body can see what the Holy Sword sees.] [Additional Skill: One Sword. The sharpness of the Holy Sword is converted back into attack power. Attack once (Can be used once in six hours.]) [Summon duration: 24 hours] Cooldown time: 10 minutes.¡± The Holy Sword¡¯s upgrade was huge. It had undergone another qualitative change. The main feature of this upgrade was that it was more intelligent. Even if he used 10,000 swords and split the Holy Sword into 10,000 pieces, each small sword would have its own consciousness. Moreover, protecting its master would be its primary goal. It was very likely that it could save Moxiu¡¯s life at a critical moment. Moreover, with the additional perception sharing, it was considered an additional detection ability. If Moxiu wanted to detect anything, he could completely unleash ten thousand swords at once. The efficiency of his detection would greatly increase. There was also the Teleportation Skill. This was also a Skill that Motheo lacked at this stage. Although he could only use it three times every six hours, the advantage was that he could teleport a long distance of 500 meters. After three consecutive uses, he could instantly open up a distance of 1,500 meters and dodge many attacks. This upgrade also made up for the Holy Sword¡¯s weak attack power. It had a new additional skill, One Sword. Each stab was equivalent to 5,000 of Motheo¡¯s attack power. The Holy Sword Skill had become Moxiu¡¯s trump card. At this moment, MO Xiu was speeding towards the north. He wanted to reach the north as soon as possible to see his grandfather and Mu Qingyi. On the other side, in the royal space. An old man returned. After entering the royal space, he went straight to the manager¡¯s room. Lao Bai opened his eyes and said,¡±Are you the only one who came back? Where¡¯s Old Du?¡± The person who returned was Elder You. His eyes were a little dull as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t even bring Old Tang and Old Du¡¯s corpses back.¡± Lao Bai looked at Elder You expressionlessly, as if he had already guessed this outcome. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± He said nothing, but a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of Lao Bai¡¯s mouth. Elder You felt even more guilty. He lowered his head and said,¡±Old Bai, sigh! I shouldn¡¯t have come back either.¡± Lao Bai smiled and said,¡± Old You, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Among the few of us, your body is the best. You must come back and watch the victory of mankind for us.¡±¡± Elder You took a few steps forward excitedly and said, ¡°Old Bai, you¡­¡± Lao Bai held Old You¡¯s hand and stood up. He asked,¡±¡±Old Tang¡¯s death is bound to be glorious. What about Old Du? Did he die in a dignified manner?¡± Elder You nodded and slowly said. A few days ago. In the middle of the battlefield in the eastern region of the wild beasts. Old Master Tang¡¯s punch landed, and a white light covered the area within a hundred miles. Everyone who was watching the battle was blinded by the white light. This punch did not cause much noise. The entire Eastern Region became terrifyingly quiet as this punch landed. After the punch, Old You regained his vision. The scene in front of him shocked everyone. There was not a single plant or flat surface within a hundred miles. It had become a huge pit with a diameter of a hundred meters. When the punch landed, everything dissipated. This was the full-strength attack of a top-notch expert. There was no exaggerated sound, no gorgeous effect. Once the white light passed, everything disappeared. The wild beasts were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t say a word. Elder You and Elder Du didn¡¯t expect that Elder Tang¡¯s full-powered attack would be so powerful. The huge pit was so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Old Snake and Elder Tang had disappeared. How spectacular was this? Just like that, the two peak experts disappeared. Old Du looked at Old You, who shook his head and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Old Tang¡¯s body?¡± Old Du was a little unwilling.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Old Tang¡¯s body will still exist under such circumstances.¡± Old Du looked at the deep pit and said unwillingly,¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t! I won¡¯t leave until I see it with my own eyes. Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡± Women were always emotional. Even though she knew that Mr. Tang¡¯s body was gone, she still had to go down and take a look. Elder You nodded. Nothing was important now. After living to such an old age, shouldn¡¯t he not regret it? Old Du brought Old You to the deepest part of the pit. The depth of the pit exceeded their estimation. Just the process of going down took a day. When they reached the bottom, they searched everywhere, but the result was disappointing. There was nothing. Old Du sat on the ground and cried again. ¡°Someone like Yoruhana died without even a skeleton.¡± He doesn¡¯t have a corpse because he¡¯s not dead,¡± Old You comforted.¡± He will live in people¡¯s hearts forever.¡±¡® The two of them stopped for a while and were about to leave when they heard a strange sound. It was the sound of breaking through the ground. The two of them looked over and saw that there was indeed someone coming out from the ground. It was not Old Tang, but Old Snake. Old Snake¡¯s body was now in human form, and the purple color on his body was so deep that it was close to black. His body was a bloody mess, and there was not a single piece of intact skin. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you two!¡± Old Snake said with a smile.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Du and Old You looked at Old Snake in shock. Old Tang¡¯s full-powered attack had failed to kill him. Old Snake said,¡± This is my last resort. After living for so many years, I¡¯ve long since left the snake body. The end point of the evolution of wild beasts is actually humans. My main body has always been buried deep underground, and that snake-shaped skin is just a clone. I originally thought that I could use this method to confuse Tang Wanhua, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would still be Tang Wanhua.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Old You.¡± The old snake then said,¡± He is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who..¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: I Beaten You Twice Chapter 505: I Beaten You Twice Translator: 549690339 What Old Snake meant was that he was heavily injured and would not live for long. Old Du glanced at Old You, who had a determined look in his eyes. ¡°Old Du, you should leave first. I¡¯ll stay and deal with him.¡± Old Du smiled happily and very happy that you can say that.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± After Old Du said this, he disappeared from where he was. The next moment, he appeared in front of Old Snake. He held the dagger tightly in his hand and struck. Old Snake dodged with great effort and said,¡±¡±The two of you can live. I don¡¯t have much time left to live. Why are you doing this?¡± Both Old Du and Old You could tell that Old Snake was indeed fatally injured this time. There was a high chance that he would not live for long. However, the two of them had to kill Old Snake today. There were two reasons. One was that Old Snake had been very sincere in his words, but he had deceived Elder Tang in the end. It was impossible to determine if Old Snake was telling the truth this time. What if Old Snake had a way to survive? The other was that Elder Tang had to kill Old Snake. This was something that had been decided before they came. Not only would it severely injure the wild beasts, but it would also greatly boost the morale of all humans. Thus, Old Snake had to die in Elder Tang¡¯s hands and could not walk out of the cave. Even though Old Snake was heavily injured, his combat strength was not inferior to the elderly Old Du. He did not hesitate to take a knife from Old Du and strangled Old Du¡¯s neck with his hand. Elder You panicked and prepared to attack in close combat. However, as a mage, close combat was not his forte. Just as he got close, he was caught by Old Du before he could even touch Old Snake. ¡°Old Du, what are you doing?¡± Old Du said with difficulty, ¡®¡±¡®The Flame of Destruction.¡± Then, he threw Elder You high into the air. In the air, Elder You clearly saw that Old Du had used his trump card. Without any intention of breaking free from Old Snake¡¯s grasp, the dagger stabbed into Old Snake¡¯s body. With a forceful twist, the dagger instantly enlarged by dozens of times, creating a large hole in Old Snake¡¯s body. Old Snake wailed in pain,¡±Ahhhh!¡±! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Old Du looked up at Old You with pleading eyes. Old You, who was still in midair, could not stop crying. He could understand Old Du¡¯s plea. He was not begging him to save her, but to live. Tears gushed out, causing Old You to be unable to see everything in front of him. He raised his hands high, and a golden flame appeared between his hands. It looked very explosive. Old You didn¡¯t see that Old Du was smiling at this time, although his face was a little purple due to lack of oxygen. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Old Man You shouted hysterically.!! World Extinguishing Flame!¡± This ball of flame was the pride of Elder You¡¯s entire life, and it was also the key to Elder You¡¯s current achievements. Every time Elder You used it, he would shout the name of the skill, the Flame of Annihilation. He did not expect that this time, the target was Old Du. After throwing out the World Extinguishing Flame, Elder You¡¯s eyes lost all color. He did not make any reaction to survive and allowed his body to fall freely. The World Extinguishing Flame touched Old Du¡¯s body, and a heatwave swept through the entire pit. Elder You felt the heat wave burning him and wanted to sleep forever. However, Old Du did not agree. A ray of light appeared on Old You¡¯s body, and in the next moment, Old You¡¯s body disappeared into the pit. Elder You could vaguely hear Elder Du¡¯s voice. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Elder You appeared in a barren land. He stood there for a long time before he came back to his senses. Old Tang was dead, and so was Old Du. At the last moment, Old Du used his only teleportation skill to send himself out of the pit. Elder You didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He turned around and left, leaving in the direction of the imperial family. At the bottom of the pit, there was nothing left. Under the destruction of the World Extinguishing Flame, there was nothing left¡­ In the manager¡¯s room in the royal space. Old You spoke in a heartbroken manner. As Old Bai listened, his tears stopped flowing. Instead, he laughed. ¡°Did Old Du die a glorious death? Hahaha. ¡± Old You didn¡¯t know why, but a fire suddenly rose in his heart and he pushed Old White down. ¡°Old Du is already dead, and you¡¯re still smiling. Do you know how much pain I feel in my heart?¡± Lao Bai didn¡¯t resist. He smiled at Old You and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 know!¡± Yes, Old Bai and Old Du were husband and wife. Old Bai should have suffered more from Old Du¡¯s death. ¡°You¡¯ve always liked Old Du, right?¡± Elder You didn¡¯t expect Lao Bai to say such a thing. He was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, at this time, there¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± Lao Bai laughed again.¡± Hahaha, I was wondering why a playboy like you would never marry. It turns out that you¡¯ve always been thinking about Old Du.¡¯¡±¡® Elder You lowered his head, not knowing what to say. The three of them had always been best friends. In the early stages of the battle with the wild beasts, Old You and Old Du had expressed their love for each other, very vaguely. However, this battle lasted for ten years. In ten years, too many things had changed. Old Du had also become Old Bai¡¯s bride. When the two of them got married, Old You was the happiest and had the most fun. However, only Old Du noticed that he drank the most. From then on, Old You became a playboy. Old You, who had status, strength, and handsomeness, was very popular among the girls. However, he had never married or had children. In fact, Old Du had always been in his heart. Lao Bai stood up and said,¡± Old You, there¡¯s nothing that I can compare to you in this life. Whether it¡¯s family background, status, or fame, I can¡¯t compare to you. I¡¯m an honest person. I once wanted to be someone like you. I didn¡¯t expect that compared to you, I would be the winner.¡±¡® ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old You said softly. What did you win against me?¡± Lao Bai sat on the chair in front of the surveillance camera. It was the seat that Old Du had sat on for hundreds of years. ¡°I¡¯ve won against you twice in my life, and both times, it was because of Old Du. The first time, I married Old Du and spent the rest of my life with her.¡± Elder You said unwillingly, ¡°What about the second time?¡± ¡± The second time¡­¡± ¡°What was the second time?¡± There was no response. Elder You was a little annoyed. Why was she still keeping him in suspense? He looked at Old Bai and Old You, who had just regained his expression. With a dull gaze, he walked to Lao Bai. Furious! Anger that came out of nowhere occupied Old You¡¯s heart. Lao Bai slumped on the chair. There was clearly no trace of his aura left. Bastard, Lao Bai had also left. Old You was the only one left from the original six-man team. Old You laughed maniacally. Then, he grabbed Old White¡¯s collar and shook him. ¡°Bastard! You fucking bastard! You¡¯re leaving just like that? Can¡¯t you have some sense of responsibility?¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Bastard! Wake up!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The second time, he went to see Old Du earlier than him. Old Bai didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Old You knew. Old You completely lost control and cried again. In the end, he let go of Old White¡¯s collar and placed him flat on the ground. She tried her best to smooth out the creases on Old White¡¯s collar that she had just scratched. ¡°You¡¯re even worse than Old Du, you didn¡¯t even say goodbye.¡± With Old White¡¯s death, the royal space that had stood for a hundred years was gradually collapsing.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Mature Sacred Flame Skill Chapter 506: Mature Sacred Flame Skill Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu didn¡¯t know what was going on in the royal space. At this moment, Moxiu was very close to the border between the northern region and the Northern Beast Region. The closer he got, the more uneasy he felt. Along the way, there were corpses everywvhere, even near the center. There were also wild beasts appearing from time to time. Everything that happened along the way told Moxiu that the northern defense line had completely collapsed. Moxiu¡¯s speed increased, and he finally reached the border. However, the situation here was different from what he had imagined. He had thought that even if the north was defeated, there would still be people defending here. But now, it seemed that there was nothing here. The wild beast camp indicated the ownership of this land. While they were scouting, a bear saw MO Xiu in the sky. Moxiu didn¡¯t dodge and calmly landed on the ground. He said, ¡°¡±1 want to ask a question. ¡± Xiong, who was opposite him, laughed fiercely and said,¡±¡±Human! You still want to ask questions? Go to hell!¡± The Moxiu Holy Flame landed on the bear¡¯s body. Strangely, the bear was not injured. However, the fierceness on his face had disappeared and was replaced by kindness. Moxiu repeated what he had just said.¡± I have a question.¡± Bears were the most ferocious of all wild beasts, but the attitude they showed at this moment was¡­polite. ¡°Please speak. As long as I know, I will answer for you.¡± ¡°Where did the main force go after the Northern Alliance¡¯s defense at the border was broken?¡± Moxiu asked.¡¯ Bear nodded and bowed.¡± Sorry, I don¡¯t have the authority to know about this. My orders are to stay here and wait for orders. I¡¯m ready to attack at any time.¡±¡± ¡°I know!¡± ¡°What else is there? What happened to me just now? You despicable human.¡± MO Xiu opened his right hand, and a sword appeared out of thin air. He swung the sword without any mercy, and the bear¡¯s head fell to the ground. If ordinary beasts didn¡¯t know, they would have to find it themselves. Moxiu threw the saint sword in his hand into the air without any hesitation. With a thought, the saint sword turned into ten thousand small swords and scattered in all directions with Moxiu as the center. Moxiu¡¯s thoughts were that the Northern Alliance wouldn¡¯t set up their camp too far away. As long as they didn¡¯t give up, they would consider counterattacking. The bear¡¯s attitude had changed so drastically just now because of Moxiu¡¯s Holy Flames after he leveled up. Second Skill: Holy Flame 7 [Skill Effect: Holy Flames form an armor that increases attack and defense (physical, elemental, spiritual) by 5,000%. In the armor state, you can use Holy Flames to attack an unlimited number of times.] [Holy Flame Attack: Explodes upon contact, causing massive damage. Total damage: 2] (The first contact damage is 3000. After the explosion, each single point of damage is 700.)) [Additional skill: Holy Light. Choose a target to remove negative statuses and heal them. There is no limit to the number of times.] [Additional effect: Holy Flames Extinguish. After Holy Flames Burst, it will continue to burn and cause damage (100) until the skill enters cooldown.] [Additional skill: Purification. Transforms holy flames into invulnerability. After using it on a target, it can eliminate all hostility of the target (The specific amount depends on the target¡¯s mental defense, not absolute.]) ,There is a certain chance that the target will listen to him completely (The lower the target¡¯s mental defense, the higher the chance of triggering it.)) ,[Duration: 10 seconds, unlimited usage] [Additional Skill: Holy Flame Stacking. When using Holy Flame, the Holy Flame can be kept in the palm of the hand instead of being shot out immediately. The Holy Flame used the second time will stack with the Holy Flame in the palm of the hand, causing the damage to stack (currently able to stack ten times). ] [Duration: 3 hours] [Cooldown time: 1 minute.] When he reached Level 7, his skills would mature. This was also the reason why Moxiu had come out of seclusion. The matured Holy Flame still retained its various uses. The healing effect was even more obvious, and the damage and defense of the armor were strengthened. Choose a skill, when the most attractive MO Xiu, a point, can purify the mind, the role also alone become a skill. The effect of using it on the bear was pretty good, and Moxiu was quite satisfied. After the skills matured, they seemed to have one more characteristic, which was that they had killing moves. The divine sword had a sword, and the holy flames had a stack. Previously, Motheo had used Holy Flames as a support type skill, but after slowly increasing its damage, he had used it as a spell. However, the damage was still a little weaker than a Mage¡¯s skill. Now, there was a new killing move, Stacking. It could stack Holy Flames together, and the damage would also stack. Not Not counting the follow-up damage, the total damage was already 30,000. This was a shocking amount of damage. It was even higher than most of the Mage¡¯s skills. The only flaw was that it required a process of charging. At this moment, Moxiu stood on the spot with his eyes closed. He used his heart to sense the places where the ten thousand small swords had passed by, as well as a large amount of past information. It had to be said that Wan Jian¡¯s efficiency was very high. It didn¡¯t take long for him to check all the surrounding locations. Opening his eyes, MO Xiu¡¯s right hand reached out, and the Saint Sword returned to his hand. He found it! There was a relatively large camp on the west side. It was well-hidden and looked like a human camp. MO Xiu stepped on the Holy Sword and sped away. Along the way, Motheo saw that many signal towers had been destroyed. It seemed that the beasts had done this intentionally to completely cut off the connection between the north and the central region. The north would not have collapsed so quickly after Old Master Tang¡¯s news. Unfortunately, the Western Regions chose to attack the Central Region at this time. Once the western regions moved, it meant that the wild beasts had launched an all-out war. With the morale of the wild beasts rising again, the northern region was already at the end of its rope. It had been destroyed by the fierce attacks of the bear clan and the Turtle clan. The northern side had also been defeated very easily. If the Western Regions had not attacked, the northern side would have been able to hold on for a while and wait for reinforcements from the central region. However, the Western Regions ¡®attack had been too hasty. Even the Western Regions themselves had not made any preparations before they began their full-scale attack. The central region would definitely fight with all their might and would not have the spare energy to care about the matters in the north. The northern side knew the reason and could only retreat and give up the entrance to the border. Although the human territory was inviolable, they could not blindly defend it. If the core forces in the north were all killed, there would be no chance to counterattack. Humans had experienced such battles too many times. They had to compromise just to take back their land. The most important thing now was to protect their core strength and enter a chaotic period to see if they could wait for a turning point. The battle in the central region had just begun. Originally, the central region was facing the eastern region and the western region. Now, it was very likely that it was only the western region. Moreover, everyone in the Western Regions could see that they were not prepared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once the central continent gained the upper hand in the battle, the turning point would come. ¡®I¡¯ms was tne nnal decision or tne nortnern side. Moxiu stopped in front of the campsite. He wanted to enter directly but was stopped by someone. ¡°Wait, who are you?¡± ¡°Middle region, MO Xiu!¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: I’ll Find It Myself! 1 Chapter 507: I¡¯ll Find It Myself! 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°MO Xiu? Are you really MO Xiu?¡± Moxiu was not in the mood to waste time with a guard. He asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Do I not look like him?¡± The guard immediately said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just not sure. Please come in!¡±¡± ¡°No wild beast can transform. Are you guarding against the people of the central continent?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Moxiu coldly harrumphed. During times of peace, the northern regions had done everything they could to guard against the central regions. Now that they needed to fight with the central regions, they were talking about being one family. ¡°I want to see your commander,¡± said Moxiu.¡± The guard brought Moxiu to the tent in the center of the area and asked him to wait outside for more than ten minutes. ¡°Mr. MO, this is our head captain¡¯s office. You can go in directly.¡± MO Xiu did not stand on ceremony. The most important thing now was to see Grandfather and Mu Qingyi first. He entered directly. There was only a middle-aged man sitting inside. His every move carried the aura of a noble. The facilities in the tent were also very luxurious and exquisite. MO Xiu furrowed his brows. He was somewhat disgusted by such a person. Usually, it was fine if they had a little bit of a long time, but what was going on now? To put it bluntly, the entire north was a dog that had lost its home. Why was he still pursuing such an elegant life? The man was the leader of the northern region, Boboqi. When he saw Moxiu enter, he stood up and said, ¡°Moxiu, the last time you came to the Holy City, you didn¡¯t even inform me before leaving. Did you come here specifically to look for me this time?¡± Moxiu¡¯s tone was a little cold, he didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Boboqi. ¡°You are the supreme leader of the north, right?¡± Boboqi was a little unhappy when he heard Moxiu¡¯s words. Whether it was in terms of status, strength, or seniority, Moxiu was beneath him. However, MO Xiu did not use honorifics when he spoke to him, nor did he have any respect for his seniors. It was as if they were two equal people conversing. The commoners in the north were very simple, but the leaders were very arrogant. Especially for a supreme leader like Boboc, who had been in power for many years, his pride would not allow anyone to talk to him like that. ¡°Moxiu, what is your status in the central continent? Why are you talking to me like this?¡± Moxiu looked at Boboc, still expressionless.¡± You know my purpose for coming here, but you beat around the bush just now. I don¡¯t like it, so I¡¯m talking to you 11Ke Moxiu¡¯s tone became even more forceful, and Boboqi couldnt take it anymore. He said angrily,¡±¡±A junior dares to talk to me like this! Do you and Mr. Tang talk like this?¡± Hearing the name of Elder Tang, Moxiu¡¯s anger was also released. He glared at Boboqi and said,¡±¡±What right do you have to be compared to my master?¡± Boboqi, who had always been elegant, had never met someone like Moxiu before, so his aura was actually a little lower. The proud Boboqi would not allow others to be stronger than him in his territory. He said,¡±¡±l think you don¡¯t want to go back to the central continent!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± MO Xiu sneered. In the past, I might have been afraid of you, but now, no one in the north can stop me! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. I¡¯m not here to beat around the bush with you. Tell me where Mu Qingyi and Li Xin are, or I¡¯ll look for them in your camp myself.¡± ¡°Moxiu, if you dare to cause trouble at this time, it will affect your image in the central continent. It will also affect the battle situation. You have to think carefully! ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu directly sat down and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to consider this carefully. Beast, the Western Regions has launched an all-out attack. At this point in time, I didn¡¯t stay in the central region and appeared in your camp. Do you think I still care about what you said?¡± After hearing Moxiu¡¯s words, Boboqi¡¯s aura weakened and he no longer fought with Moxiu. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid, but he felt that there was no need to compete with Moxiu. Just as Moxiu had said, he had no worries at all since he was able to appear here. It was not worth it for Boboqi to compete with such a person. However, there was another important piece of information to Bobo Qi. At this moment, Moxiu had given up on his reputation in the central continent. In other words, his influence in the central continent wasn¡¯t that great anymore. Moreover, Elder Tang was no longer around. No one would protect Moxiu. After some consideration, Boboqi said,¡¯¡±¡®l can tell you that Mu Qingyi is fine. She¡¯s in the main camp right now. Your grandfather, Li Xin, is still alive, but he¡¯s injured quite badly. Don¡¯t worry, Li Xin is my good friend and has helped me a lot during this period of time.¡± Moxiu suddenly stood up and said,¡± You¡¯re the leader of the north. That¡¯s why I came here to look for you first. It was to give you face. But you¡¯re still beating around the bush. I want to see the two of them immediately.¡±¡± Boboqi sat down unhurriedly, picked up the red wine glass on the table and shook it, saying,¡±¡±l can let you see them, but you have to promise me one condition!¡± ¡°Haha, hahaha! Are you threatening me? Did I come here to be threatened by you? If you don¡¯t hand him over, I¡¯ll find him myself!¡± MO Xiu was completely enraged. The current MO Xiu was no longer the MO Xiu who was afraid of everything. Even if the person sitting in front of him was the supreme leader of the north, Moxiu was confident that he could fight him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Boboc asked, narrowing his eyes.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t reply to Boboqi. Instead, he pulled out the Holy Sword on his back. Boboqi thought that Moxiu had gone mad and was about to attack, so he immediately took two steps back. Boboqi didn¡¯t think that MO Xiu¡¯s strength could hurt him, but he didn¡¯t know if Elder Tang would give MO Xiu any killing moves. It was better to be careful. Just as Boboqi was ready, the Holy Sword in Moxiu¡¯s hand shattered, turning into tens of thousands of small swords that flew out of the tent. After that, Moxiu calmly sat down again. ¡°Moxiu! What the hell are you doing? ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll look for it myself!¡± Moxiu replied coldly.¡± ¡°Did your sword go looking for someone?¡± The skills in the north were relatively simple. He had never seen a strange skill like the Holy Sword. Moxiu didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Boboc continued,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, are you sincerely going against me? Actually, you can listen to my request. It¡¯s very simple. If you complete it, I promise that I won¡¯t stop you from taking Mu Qingyi away. Even if you can use that strange little sword to find her, can you leave?¡± ¡°I told you, no one can stop me.¡± ¡°My request is that you think of a way to make the wild beasts retreat temporarily, and we take back the border in the north.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only MO Xiu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He was just short of asking him to kill the two Beast Kings. This is simply a sincere attempt to make things difficult for the people. MO Xiu¡¯s original plan was to stay in the north for a few days after he found Mu Qingyi and his grandfather. He wanted to help the north think of a way to counterattack. After all, this was also human territory. However, after seeing Boboc, all his plans were gone. Now, MO Xiu only wanted to leave with Mu Qingyi and Grandfather.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: This Time, It’s Up to You!_l Chapter 508: This Time, It¡¯s Up to You!_l Translator: 549690339 No matter what Boboqi said, Moxiu remained unmoved. Boboqi saw that Moxiu was also very angry. If he didn¡¯t think that Moxiu had a strong ability to set up and break the situation, he would have killed Moxiu a long time ago. The stalemate didn¡¯t last long. MO Xiu, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and walked out of the tent. Boboc looked at the time. It had only been five minutes. He did not believe that MO Xiu would be able to find Mu Qingyi and Li Xin with those strange little swords in five minutes, so he followed them without batting an eyelid. MO Xiuyi stepped out of the tent and grasped the air with his right hand. The sword came! The Holy Sword returned to his hand and flew up. He flew to the edge of the camp and stopped. Moxiu didn¡¯t rashly move forward. This was because Moxiu could sense that something was wrong in front of him. There seemed to be a barrier. He looked at the Saint Sword in his hand and slashed horizontally. The barrier in front of him shone brightly, but there was not a single crack. At this moment, Boboqi appeared behind Moxiu and said with a smile,¡±l really didn¡¯t expect you to find the approximate location. Don¡¯t waste your energy. This is our camp protection formation in the north.¡± ¡°Will you help me open it?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Moxiu raised the Holy Sword and placed it in front of him. The sword changed direction and stabbed out! He activated the Holy Sword¡¯s additional skill, One Sword. This was the first time Moxiu was using it, so he didn¡¯t know how powerful it was. He could use this formation to test it out. The sword stopped when it came into contact with the barrier. The sword did not enter any further, and the barrier did not change. Boboqi, who was watching from the back, heaved a sigh of relief. This Moxiu was quite arrogant. He thought that he had some real ability, but now it seemed that he was just an embroidered pillow. He looked good but was useless. He could not threaten the barrier at all. ¡°Moxiu, this barrier was created by a few of our team leaders. If it could be broken so easily, the wild beasts would have attacked long ago.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything, but the next thing he said was, ¡°¡®Young people should be more modest. Why don¡¯t you consider my conditions?¡± MO Xiu still didn¡¯t say a word as he looked at the barrier in front of him. A smile appeared on his face. Boboqi also noticed that something was wrong. He went forward to check the barrier. Seeing that there was no problem, he touched it with his hand. Just as Boboc¡¯s right hand touched the barrier, the entire barrier shattered and collapsed. The entire pale yellow barrier turned into many fragments and floated down without a sound. Boboqi suddenly turned his head and looked at Moxiu. This time, he looked at Moxiu with a different gaze. He knew the strength of this barrier. Even if he used his full strength, it would be difficult to break it. However, MO Xiu¡¯s performance with that sword was very calm, while it seemed to be strenuous for him. This was the first time Genius Bobo had taken Moxiu seriously. Initially, he had been wary of Moxiu, but he had been more wary of Old Tang and the central continent. He had never taken Moxiu seriously. Perhaps Moxiu was very powerful among the younger generation, perhaps even a peak existence. However, he was still a member of the younger generation. Boboc had never considered Moxiu¡¯s strength to be on par with his. However, the moment the barrier broke, everything changed. Boboc admitted that Moxiu was very strong, but he didn¡¯t know his overall strength. However, from the looks of it, Moxiu had the ability to hurt him. Moxiu also turned his head to look at Boboqi. He tilted his head slightly and didn¡¯t say anything. The meaning was also very obvious. Weren¡¯t you bragging about how strong the barrier was just now? Moxiu had nothing to say to Boboqi and the entire north. He only wanted to bring Mu Qingyi and Grandpa away as soon as possible. In the past, he did not have the strength to do what he wanted to do, but now he did. Thus, Moxiu didn¡¯t waste any time and directly walked in, heading straight for his destination. The barrier was not always open. When he used the Ten Thousand Swords to investigate, there was no barrier here. There was a barrier when he came to this place. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was Boboqi¡¯s doing. Boboqi was making things difficult for him, but Moxiu wouldn¡¯t bother with him. No matter how much he looked down on Boboqi, he was still the supreme leader of the north. At this critical moment, if there was any conflict with him, the wild beasts would have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Thus, Moxiu¡¯s thoughts were: ¡± My purpose for coming here is very clear. I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m here to do my own thing. If you want to cause trouble, feel free to do so. If I can¡¯t get past you, I won¡¯t come.¡± Boboqi was a little depressed. He had thought that Moxiu wouldn¡¯t be able to break that barrier no matter what. He didn¡¯t expect that he had underestimated Moxiu. MO Xiu¡¯s goal was very clear. He walked straight to the center of the area, where the Holy Sword had discovered Mu Qingyi¡¯s tracks. MO Xiu suddenly stopped in front of the tent. His face turned red as he remembered that he had parted ways with Mu Qingyi in the hotel the last time. After Mu Qingyi had left, he had stayed in the hotel for a few days. Moxiu smiled and shook his head. He lifted a corner of the tent and walked in. What greeted her eyes was the extremely simple environment in the tent, which was in line with Mu Qingyi¡¯s simple style. After that, it was the beauty that MO Xiu had been looking forward to. Mu Qingyi¡¯s back was facing the door as she sat on a chair with her legs together. As there was no battle, her long hair was not tied up and draped over her shoulders naturally. Hearing the commotion at the door, he turned around and looked at the door gently. It was still the same her. The long battle did not change Mu Qingyi at all. Mu Qingyi¡¯s reaction was beyond MO Xiu¡¯s expectations. She was not agitated, not blaming, not even surprised. He tilted his head slightly and smiled faintly. The corners of her eyes were glowing, and not only were her tears still sparkling. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± MO Xiu nodded. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°This time¡­ MO Xiu directly interrupted Mu Qingyi¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you this time!¡± Mu Qingyi maintained her smile and said lightly,¡±¡±Good! I didn¡¯t follow you last time. This time, you put down everything and come here. Everything is up to you.¡± Mu Qingyi had been mentally prepared for MO Xiu¡¯s arrival ever since she spoke to him the last time. It was only when the wild beasts attacked the Western Regions that Mu Qingyi knew that MO Xiu might not come. If he really came, then he would have put down all his reputation and come here without caring about anything. This was the place that Mu Qingyi wanted to protect MO Xiu. Now, this man had really come to her without caring about anything else. All words seemed to be useless. Now that MO Xiu had appeared here, nothing mattered anymore. He had come, and he did not care about anything else, just for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She could only repay him by putting down all her worries and following him without caring about her own safety. The relationship between the two was very close. It could be said that they were the closest people. However, the communication between the two of them had always been as light as clear water. There were no intense words or emotional venting. There were no warm hugs, no lovesickness. Only you and I know! Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Mature Martial God Skill (1) Chapter 509: Mature Martial God Skill (1) Translator: 549690339 The two of them looked at each other. All the obstacles between the two of them were broken in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said MO Xiu. Mu Qingyi stood up and took some of her personal belongings as she stood beside MO Xiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Grandpa.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s smile did not disappear for a moment. It was a sincere smile, a happiness that came from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Alright!¡± she said obediently. The two of them walked out of the tent and saw Boboqi with a stern face. Mu Qingyi said respectfully,¡±¡±Head Captain, why are you here?¡± Some of Boboqi¡¯s methods were indeed questionable, but he had been in a high position for so many years and had contributed a lot to the entire north. Mu Qingyi knew very well that she still respected Boboqi. ¡°Why am I here? I have to ask the people around you.¡±¡± Mu Qingyi looked at MO Xiu, and MO Xiu said,¡±¡±lgnore him. Let¡¯s go find Grandpa.¡± Mu Qingyi looked apologetically at Boboqi before following MO Xiu and continuing to walk forward. As the highest leader of the north, Boboc was enraged when someone said that to him. He immediately stood in front of Moxiu. Moxiu pretended not to see and continued walking around Boboqi. Boboc couldn¡¯t help but grab Moxiu¡¯s arm. The expression on Bobo¡¯s face immediately changed. At his level of strength, the cooldown of his skills was extremely short and could be ignored. As a precaution, he would always use some status skills. At this moment, Boboqi had caught Moxiu in his current state. He originally thought that this would be able to put Moxiu in his place, but he didn¡¯t expect that Moxiu¡¯s body wasn¡¯t affected at all. In fact, Boboqi could feel that Moxiu¡¯s strength was even greater than his. After Moxiu shook off Boboc, he continued to walk forward. Boboqi¡¯s expression turned serious. At this moment, Boboqi truly realized how extraordinary this young man was. When Moxiu said that no one could stop him, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t lying. MO Xiu¡¯s strength was very likely to have reached the level of a top-notch expert, which was why he had come here unscrupulously, wanting to take Mu Qingyi away. However, Boboqi was extremely curious. The last time Moxiu came to the North Holy City, he should not have such strength. Otherwise, why would he leave so quietly? What had happened in the past few months? Moxiu¡¯s strength had already reached the level of a peak expert. Boboc still didn¡¯t want to believe that Moxiu was definitely up to something. In reality, Moxiu had only activated the Martial God, and Boboqi couldn¡¯t gain any advantage. After the War God leveled up, it gave Moxiu enough confidence. ¡± Skill 1: Martial God 7 [Skill effect: Increases all attributes by 8,000%, immunity to 90% elemental damage.] [Additional effect: Cripple (can be turned on or off). Inflicts damage to other targets under the effect of the skill, permanently unable to heal (some healing skills can heal). ] [Additional Skill: Divine Armor. Active activation. Lasts for 10 minutes. Increases Physical Defense, Elemental Defense, and Mental Defense by 7,000%.] [Additional skill: Martial God Possession. The Martial God will attach himself to the main body. All attributes of the main body will be doubled at this stage. The main body¡¯s comprehension ability will be increased by ten times. Lasts for one minute (Can be used once in six hours).] LDurauon: 24 nours.J Cooldown time: 3 minutes.¡± A rank 7 Martial God¡¯s Attributes had already surpassed the rank 8 Martial God¡¯s Descent. Only his Basic Attributes were on par, and his other Attributes were completely suppressed. The Einherjar¡¯s elemental immunity had reached 90%. In other words, Motheo was the bane of mages. The crippling effect had changed from 30 minutes to permanent. Of course, it could still be healed with powerful healing skills. The crippling effect was also powerful enough. Once he encountered an enemy of equal strength, if the battle continued for a day or two, the other party would not have the chance to heal. He would be exhausted to death. The Divine Armor, which had been relatively useless before, was now showing its effects after being upgraded. It increased all defenses, including mental defense, by 7,000%. Now that he was seduced by the Beast King once again, MO Xiu believed that he would be much more at ease. The most important thing was that it was a sign that the skill had matured after this upgrade. He had a trump card. In other words, it was the explosive point of a skill. The War God had always been one of the skills that Moxiu relied on the most. In the past, whenever he used it, it would increase his combat power by a lot. This time, it was different after leveling up. He was out of his normal state and had an additional skill called Martial God Possession. It could instantly double his combat strength, and he had another trump card. Not only that, under the possession of the War God, his comprehension ability would increase tenfold. This was also good news for Moxiu. After all, he had just come out of seclusion, and his skill level had been forcefully raised by using the whirlpool skill. He did not have enough understanding of each skill. The powerful upgrade of these skills also gave Moxiu some confidence. Moxiu¡¯s strength needed to be re-evaluated. Boboc was preparing for the worst. If Moxiu really had the strength of a peak expert, he needed to think of a way to keep Moxiu. While Boboqi was thinking, Moxiu had already found his grandfather¡¯s tent. Moxiu wasn¡¯t sure if this was his grandfather¡¯s residence, but this seemed to be the best place for medical treatment. According to what Boboc said, Moxiu guessed that his grandfather was here. MO Xiu was a little anxious. He did not know how badly his grandfather was injured. Thinking of his grandfather who risked his life for him and the Ouyang family, MO Xiu felt extremely worried. He opened the tent and walked in. What greeted his eyes were five to six beds. There were people lying on each bed. There were medical staff beside them, and there were also people with healing skills who were treating them. MO Xiu glanced at Mu Qingyi beside him. Mu Qingyi nodded, meaning that her grandfather was here. Mu Qingyi walked to the innermost bed with ease. It seemed like Mu Qingyi had been here before. MO Xiu was very pleased that the woman he had his eyes on was not wrong. MO Xiu looked over and saw that it was indeed his grandfather on the bed. His face was pale and he was unconscious. MO Xiu strode over and held onto his grandfather¡¯s bed. ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡± MO Xiu couldn¡¯t help but ask.¡± ¡°Are you a family member? I¡¯m Old Hero¡¯s doctor. You¡¯d better keep your voice down and don¡¯t disturb the patient.¡± Moxiu raised his head and saw a middle-aged man who looked like a northerner. ¡°How¡¯s my grandfather?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and said,¡±The situation is not good. You should take a look for yourself! ¡®¡±¡® After saying that, the middle-aged man lifted the thin blanket covering Li Xin¡¯s body. Even someone as calm as Mu Qingyi exclaimed in surprise. It seemed like Mu Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qingyi had never seen him before. Moxiu¡¯s reaction was more of anger as he clenched his fists tightly. There was a huge wound on Li Xin¡¯s body. A huge claw mark, a total of three claw marks, starting from the neck and ending at the lower abdomen. The deepest part had already exposed the bones. Looking at the appearance, there is no way to heal the situation.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: I Said, No One Can Stop Me (1) Chapter 510: I Said, No One Can Stop Me (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°The wound is still like this after such a long time. Is there no way to heal it?¡± asked Moxiu. ¡± The middle-aged man said with a worried look,¡±¡±That¡¯s right! I heard that Li Yingxiong was facing the Bear Beast King, and he was injured after several rounds. If Li Yingxiong didn¡¯t buy time for the others, more people might have died. After we came back, we immediately discussed this wound, but we still haven¡¯t found a good way to heal it. We can only use a large number of healing skills to maintain Li Yingxiong¡¯s body, but¡­it¡¯s still not very stable.¡± MO Xiu stood up, stared at the middle-aged man, and asked,¡±¡±What do you mean by unstable? There might be danger at any time?¡± The middle-aged man nodded and said,¡± Actually, it¡¯s not just that. Right now, we can only maintain it and it won¡¯t get better. Li Yingxiong¡¯s condition is also a kind of consumption for his body. If we can¡¯t find any good method within half a month, or if there¡¯s no turning point, Li Yingxiong might not be able to hold on.¡± Moxiu¡¯s expression was grave. This Bear Beast King definitely had the same skill effect as the Martial God, which could cripple him. However, he did not know how long the crippling would last. If it was permanent, his grandfather would most likely be dead. Moxiu nodded and squatted down, releasing the healing effects of the Holy Flames on his grandfather. The wounds on his grandfather¡¯s body showed signs of healing, but it was only for a second. After that, the wounds recovered in a shocking manner. ¡°Sir, you also have healing skills?¡± The middle-aged man asked in surprise. The effect of the treatment is better than ours.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything. He focused his attention and kept casting healing skills on his grandfather. Moxiu¡¯s idea is that as long as the healing speed is fast enough, it is not that it can offset the crippling effect. However, the result disappointed Moxiu. The effect of consecutive healing was not as good as the first healing. The middle-aged man was surprised to see that Moxiu could cast such a powerful healing skill multiple times in a row. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve tried this method, but it¡¯s useless.¡¯ ¡°With my grandfather¡¯s current physical condition, can he travel long distances?¡± Moxiu asked after he sank into deep thought.¡± ¡°No,¡± said the middle-aged man.¡±ln that case, he won¡¯t be able to survive for two days.¡±¡± Moxiu was anxious. He did not know what to do. If only he could give his self-healing skill to his grandfather. His Self-Healing skill had also been upgraded to Level 3. The Level 3 Self-Healing ability was extremely terrifying. When activated passively, no matter how deep the wound was, it would heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In other words, as long as Moxiu was still breathing, he could teleport to a safe place and wait for a while to recover his combat strength. However, there was nothing Moxiu could do about the current situation. Self-Healing couldn¡¯t be given to his grandfather. Just as Moxiu was thinking about how he could save his grandfather, Boboqi came in. After entering, he saw MO Xiu¡¯s anxious expression and said,¡±Mo Xiu, I¡¯m very sorry about Li Xin. I¡¯m using the best resources to treat her.¡± Moxiu glanced at Boboqi and said, ¡°¡±This is exactly what you want. Do you think I can¡¯t leave?¡± This was Boboqi¡¯s plan. As long as Li Xin couldn¡¯t leave, Moxiu would stay. Since he was staying, he would definitely help when discussing countermeasures. MO Xiu grabbed Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand as they walked out of the tent, and Boboqi followed them out. Moxiu turned around and said,¡± You¡¯re the supreme leader of the north. I don¡¯t hate the north. I just don¡¯t like you. I¡¯m going back to the central continent now and will be back. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk when we get back.¡±¡± Boboqi smiled. Many people came out from the other tents. Moxiu sneered.¡± Didn¡¯t I say it before? No one can stop me. Are you still going to provoke me?¡±¡± Boboc was still as elegant as ever, he slowly said,¡±¡±Do you think this is the central continent? You can come and go as you please?¡± MO Xiu pulled Mu Qingyu closer and said, ¡°¡±Cut the crap. Since you want to keep me, then try!¡± There were more than 20 people around him, and they seemed to be experts from the north. Boboqi stood firmly, and he didn¡¯t have any intention of attacking. More than 20 players simultaneously released their skills and prepared to attack. However, at this moment, everyone looked at Moxiu in shock. No one made a move. ¡°Do you still want to continue fighting?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Boboqi realized that something was wrong. What was going on? Just as Boboqi was about to make a move, he was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to continue, right?¡± Moxiu asked. Leader Boboc, before I come back, I hope you can take good care of my grandpa. When I come back, if anything happens to my grandpa, I will find you to settle the score regardless of the righteousness of mankind.¡± After saying this, MO Xiu instantly disappeared from his spot. The Holy Sword¡¯s additional skill, Sword Go, was activated, instantly moving within a hundred miles. Mu Qingyi did not expect MO Xiu to be able to teleport, and to be so far away. She looked at MO Xiu in shock. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful now. How did you make them stop?¡± MO Xiu looked at Mu Qingyi, his eyes filled with love as he said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know who I am? Besides, you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m powerful or not when we were in the Holy City.¡± Mu Qingyi pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re still so talkative at a time like this.¡± ¡°Yeah, we have to hurry up.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°I know someone who can save Grandpa when we return to the central continent.¡± Moxiu pointed ahead.¡± ¡°Someone who can save Grandpa? Could it be someone from the Zhuge family?¡± MO Xiu nodded. It was indeed Zhuge Zhong from the Zhuge Clan. When they were in the tent earlier, MO Xiu had been thinking of a countermeasure. His grandfather¡¯s injuries were not cured, and it would be very dangerous to bring him back. If he wanted to save his grandfather, he could only find someone to come over. Among all the people that MO Xiu knew, only Zhuge Zhong had the ability to do so. ¡°That¡¯s right. I know someone from the Zhuge Clan. He¡¯ll definitely lend a hand. What a joke. His grandfather was Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s grandfather. Zhuge Zhong would definitely help him. Mu Qingyi nodded and said,¡± Alright then. Since you have a plan, let¡¯s not delay any further. Let¡¯s set off.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°We have to be fast. I¡¯ll go at full speed in a while. If you teleport appropriately, we¡¯ll be much faster.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The two of them advanced at full speed according to the plan. They could have called Zhuge Zhong to come over as well, which would have been faster. However, there was no signal in the north at the moment, so he could only hurry to a place with signal and contact him again. On the other side, in the northern camp. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boboc¡¯s opinion of Moxiu changed again. When he wanted to use his skill, he couldn¡¯t release it smoothly. It seemed like Moxiu had silenced him. Only one skill was silenced, and it was the core skill of Bopoche. ¡°You guys couldn¡¯t use your skills just now?¡± asked Boboc.¡± The surrounding twenty people said in horror,¡±¡±Yes!¡± Boboqi took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t know if it was a blessing or a curse for Moxiu to have such ability.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Mature God’s Authority (1) Chapter 511: Mature God¡¯s Authority (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Summon all the team leaders and above for an emergency meeting!¡± MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi¡¯s tacit understanding naturally went without saying, and their speed was extremely fast. MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi and flew at high speed on the Holy Sword. Every few seconds, Mu Qingyi would activate her teleportation skill, greatly increasing their speed. As for how he silenced Boboqi and the others, that was naturally the credit of God¡¯s Authority. Unlike offensive skills, which had a trump card after being upgraded to level seven, God¡¯s Authority was more comprehensive after being upgraded to level seven. Skill 1: God¡¯s Authority 7 [Skill effect: Investigate. You can see all the skills and skill statuses of up to 1,000 targets. You can also estimate the power of elemental skills (the power of a Level 1 Fireball is 1).] [Additional effect: Lock on, lock on to the target being read. Able to sense the target¡¯s location within six hours.] [Additional skill: Silence. You can choose to silence any skill of the target being probed. Silence duration is 10 seconds (the same target can be silenced once in an hour).] [Additional effect: Spirit increase. Within half an hour after using God¡¯s Authority, Spirit increases by 5,000%.] [Additional effect: Precise calculation. After reading the skills of many targets, accurate calculation will be carried out uniformly.]¡± The number of targets that could be viewed with God¡¯s Authority had increased from 20 to 2,000. In other words, Motheo could instantly read the skills of 2,000 people. Locking on to the target¡¯s position had changed from thirty minutes to six hours. This greatly improved his scouting, protracted warfare, and strategic aspects. Speechless was the biggest bonus skill that had been upgraded this time, and it was also the point that Moxiu was most satisfied with. Silence was a random skill, and its limitations were immediately lifted. It was originally the next skill of Silence, and many people could defend against it after knowing this characteristic. This time, it was different. When Moxiu read his opponent¡¯s skills, he could analyze which of his opponent¡¯s core skills were. In addition to the ten seconds of silence, it was enough for Moxiu to challenge someone stronger than him. However, he did not know the effect on wild beasts. This upgrade also added an additional effect, accurate calculation. It was not a big deal when there were few targets. If he were to read all 2,000 people, Moxiu would need to calculate each person¡¯s core skill one by one. Then, he would go silent, which would greatly reduce his efficiency. With this additional effect, Motheo could quickly calculate the skills of 2,000 players. He could either silence them or prepare to deal with them. This was also the reason why Boboqi and the others had stopped. After Moxiu read the skills of the twenty over players, he had silenced their core skills. No matter how strong a person was, once they lost their core skill, their combat strength would be greatly reduced. That was why no one dared to go up and fight Moxiu. For example, even if Moxiu¡¯s skills were very comprehensive, once his core skills, Einherjar and God¡¯s Authority, were ineffective, he would be at an absolute disadvantage in a battle. In addition, the passive skill, Flipping, had also been upgraded. Not only could Flipping refresh skills, but it also had a brand new state that allowed a group of two skills to be displayed. In other words, all of Moxiu¡¯s skills could be displayed now. They were no longer restricted by each other. Moreover, there was no cooldown time. After each skill was used, the cooldown time would be refreshed immediately. This solved the problem that Moxiu had been unable to solve. He could only release another skill after releasing one skill. After the cooldown from flipping and refreshing appeared, it was greatly relieved, but it was still a little inconvenient. For example, when Moxiu and MO Li appeared at the same time, in order to not be discovered, Moxiu had to use the glass bead to release a vacuum destruction. Time passed very quickly. MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi were desperately fighting for time. Soon, they would reach the central region. Once they arrived, Moxiu immediately stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t we have to continue walking?¡± Mu Qingyi asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a call first,¡± said Moxiu.¡± At this time, most of the royal family was outside. MO Xiu did not know where Zhuge Zhong was at this time, so it was faster to make a call. After dialing the phone, he realized that no one picked up. Moxiu frowned. What was this guy doing? Left with no choice, MO Xiu could only give Li Ling ¡®er a call and try. If it still didn¡¯t work, he could only ask for Xi Bei¡¯s help. However, MO Xiu didn¡¯t listen to Xi Bei at that time and went to the north without permission. However, the probability of Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong being together was not high. The Li family should be in Shun City now, while the Zhuge family was more scattered. After making the call, Li Ling ¡®er picked up the phone not long after. ¡°MO Xiu? You¡¯ve already come out of seclusion, right? Where have you been these past few days? ¡°Uncle Xi is going crazy. Someone already knows that you went to the north. Uncle Xi is trying his best to suppress it and calm things down. You¡¯re too reckless!¡± ¡± I went to the north,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± Now is not the time to explain. Can you contact Zhuge Zhong?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Zhuge Zhong wouldn¡¯t be by your side, would he?¡± MO Xiu continued.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me!¡± Li Ling ¡®er said awkwardly.¡± ¡°Zhuge Zhong is in charge of Shun City?¡± ¡°Then why did you say that I was fooling around? Aren¡¯t the two of you fooling around as well?¡± MO Xiu said with a smile. I told you the location and you brought Zhuge Zhong here!¡± Li Ling ¡®er asked in embarrassment, ¡®¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Grandpa is in trouble in the north. No one else can save him now, so I came back to look for Zhuge Zhong.¡± Li Ling ¡®er hung up the phone after hearing that. MO Xiu hadn¡¯t even told her the address. Five seconds later, the call came back! ¡°The address!¡± An hour later, Li Ling ¡®er brought Zhuge Zhong and met up with MO Xiu. They headed north together. Li Ling ¡®er immediately asked about Li Xin¡¯s condition when she saw MO Xiu. MO Xiu told her truthfully that her life was not in danger for the time being, but it would be hard to say if she was in danger. Oh my god!¡± Li Ling ¡®er said, panting heavily.¡± MO Xiu, you scared me to death! I thought Grandfather was dying! ¡®¡±¡® Then, he turned around and asked Zhuge Zhong,¡±¡±How is it? Can it be cured?¡± Zhuge Zhong nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes!¡± MO Xiu was relieved. It was good that his grandfather was saved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Li Ling ¡®er was relieved, she looked at Mu Qingyi and said to MO Xiu strangely,¡±¡±ls this the person who asked you to put everything aside and run to the north MO Xiu did not speak, but Mu Qingyi said,¡±¡±Big Sister must be joking. There¡¯s still Grandfather in the north, so MO Xiu also has this in mind.¡± Mu Qingyi was obviously trying to absolve MO Xiu. Although Li Xin¡¯s life was not in danger for the time being, it was inevitable that there would be changes over time. The private party immediately set off and talked as they walked. ¡± I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did I?¡± Li Ling ¡®er said.¡± You called me big sister and grandfather.. You called me grandfather just like MO Xiu!¡±¡± Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Isn ‘t This Enough? Chapter 512: Isn ¡®t This Enough? Translator: 549690339 Mu Qingyi looked at MO Xiu shyly after hearing Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s words. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± MO Xiu asked.¡± Li Ling ¡®er said unwillingly,¡± She hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, and her heart was already aching? I¡¯m just kidding. You can disregard everything in the central continent for him. I envy the relationship between the two of you.¡± As soon as he said this, Zhuge Zhong immediately looked at Li Ling ¡®er. He didn¡¯t say anything, but everyone could see the look in his eyes. Does that mean I didn¡¯t do well? Why should I envy others? Li Ling ¡®er smiled and did not answer. Instead, she said to MO Xiu,¡±¡±Moxiu, you¡¯ve probably gone too far this time. The news of you coming out of seclusion will definitely not be able to be hidden. Many people know about it. I¡¯ve heard that there are voices in many places saying that you¡¯re afraid and don¡¯t dare to appear at this critical moment. Once the news of you being in the north spreads, your image in the eyes of the public will collapse.¡± Since I¡¯ve already made my choice, I have to bear the consequences,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯m just a little worried about whether there will be any problems within the strongest group. I hope Mu Mu and the others can resolve it. ¡®¡±¡® This was indeed what Moxiu was most worried about. It didn¡¯t matter if his persona was broken. The publicity he had been doing all this time had given him a false feeling. He had been praised too highly and had instead formed an invisible shackle on himself, limiting his performance to a certain extent. Now, he no longer felt any pressure. He only hoped that the fall of a benchmark would not affect the people¡¯s passion for the enemy. There was also the strongest corporation and the strongest society that Moxiu was most worried about. The two were Moxiu¡¯s foundations. Although Moxiu had never personally managed them, the success of the two was largely due to his fame. At this critical moment, Moxiu¡¯s reputation had suddenly collapsed. This was also a test for the strongest corporation. MO Xiu shook his head. This was good. Now was the time to test the strength of the strongest group. He hoped that Mu Mu and the others could get through this difficult time. At the thought of this, MO Xiu seemed to hear Cao Fenglin scolding him. The few of them chatted non-stop along the way. Mu Qingyi listened to the love story between Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong and was very touched. Li Ling ¡®er was the same. She was very touched when she heard about what happened between Mu Qingyi and MO Xiu. It didn¡¯t take long for the two women to get along. MO Xiu and Zhuge Zhong were a little embarrassed. The journey back was not as fast as the journey back. After all, he had to bring Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong along, so he could not travel at full speed and teleport. However, he was also very fast. He rushed back before it was too dark. Moxiu and the others returned to the camp in the north and found Boboqi standing at the entrance. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Please come in,¡± Boboqi said.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Moxiu, I¡¯ve been worried about you while you were away. I¡¯m worried about Mr. Li Xin. Moxiu looked at Boboqi¡¯s current expression, tone, and words, and felt a little disgusted. Wasn¡¯t his expression changing too quickly? ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried about my grandfather, let¡¯s go in and get treatment,¡¯ said Moxiu.¡± ¡°It was my negligence, please come in!¡± Boboc said elegantly.¡± Moxiu gave them a look and went around Boboc to enter the camp. After they walked in, a man beside Boboc said,¡±¡±Head Captain, why are you being so polite to this Moxiu? Is it because he can silence the core skills of more than twenty people?¡± Boboqi was obviously angered by Moxiu¡¯s attitude. ¡°Just because? Wasn¡¯t this enough? How I do it is up to you, how can there be so much nonsense!¡± Moxiu¡¯s silent move had truly shocked Boboqi. Boboqi¡¯s shock at that time was a genuine reaction. Nowadays, everyone relied heavily on their own skills, especially their core skills. If it was the younger generation who had not matured, they might react quickly when their core skills were silenced. However, someone like Boboqi had used skills for half his life. He had already figured out how to use the skills, what the order was to use them, and how to use them. Therefore, when the core skill was silenced, the power of the other skills would be greatly reduced. Boboqi was well aware of this. Without a core skill, his strength would be reduced by several levels. At that time, Moxiu hadn¡¯t made a move. If he had made a move, the outcome might not have been certain. Moxiu¡¯s strength was enough to threaten Boboqi. Just Moxiu¡¯s Silence alone was enough to bring their strength to the same level. Boboc was very clear that Moxiu was talking to him like this because he was strong and not someone he could bully. The reason why Boboqi changed his attitude was because Moxiu¡¯s strength was at the peak. If Moxiu could silence the wild beasts, then the beasts would be weakened even more. MO Xiu had long since become famous for his intelligence, and his current strength was also at the peak. Such a person could definitely help the north. Although Boboqi was arrogant, he would still put down his arrogance when it came to absolute righteousness. Moxiu could help the north. If Boboqi could keep Moxiu, he would be the sinner of the north and the sinner of all mankind. On the other side, Moxiu had already brought a few people to the healing tent. After entering, they went straight to their grandfather¡¯s bed. At this moment, the middle-aged man who claimed to be Li Xin¡¯s attending doctor was still standing in front of the window. ¡°Mr. MO, this is your first time here, so I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu waved his hand and said,¡± You¡¯re welcome. Please make way. I¡¯ve brought people who can save my grandfather.¡¯¡±¡® Zhuge Zhong came to the front of the bed and squatted down, looking at Li Xin. ¡± Mr. MO,¡± the middle-aged man asked curiously,¡± are you so confident that this young man can cure Li Yingxiong?¡± All of our healers in the north are powerless against this injury.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of the Zhuge family.¡¯¡±¡® The middle-aged man looked at Zhuge Zhong excitedly when he heard the name Zhuge. After a long time, he finally managed to say,¡± Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. I heard that except for the dead bodies of the Zhuge family, the rest could be saved. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and returned his gaze to the bed. In just a short while, the deep wound on his grandfather¡¯s chest began to heal slowly. Unlike the healing effects of the Moxiu Holy Flames, there were no signs of rebound from the healing this time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, beads of sweat appeared on Zhuge Zhong¡¯s forehead. This was the first time MO Xiu had seen Zhuge Zhong heal. Previously, MO Xiu had not seen Zhuge Zhong¡¯s treatment process due to various reasons. Every treatment was very fast, so MO Xiu felt that Zhuge Zhong would be able to treat him with ease. He didn¡¯t expect it to be very strenuous. As Li Xin¡¯s wound slowly healed, Zhuge Zhong¡¯s expression became a little painful. Motheo curiously used God¡¯s Authority, wanting to see what kind of skill could create such a miracle.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: The Fate of the Zhuge Family Chapter 513: The Fate of the Zhuge Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°Talent Skill: Self-Seal (Permanent) [Skill effect: Unable to awaken active skills. Effect is permanent.] [Innate Skill: Recovery (in use)] [Skill effect: Able to restore all damaged people and objects without being affected by any status.] [Innate Skill: Price (Passive)] [Skill effect: When using Regeneration, there is a corresponding price to pay. The price is the vitality of the main body. The greater the recovery, the greater the loss of vitality.] [Innate Skill: Life Increase (Permanent)] [Skill effect: The original body¡¯s lifespan is longer than that of an ordinary person, five times that of an ordinary person (Remaining 267 years, 35 days, 6 hours, 17 minutes, and 36 seconds))¡± MO Xiu was extremely shocked after seeing Zhuge Zhong¡¯s skill. He was certain that the Zhuge family¡¯s ancestor was also hit by the meteorite fragment. The skill was unique to the extreme. There were no active skills that were normally awakened. There were a total of four skills that were all innate skills. Moreover, these four skills were not all beneficial skills. Two had advantages and two had disadvantages. Only one skill could be activated automatically. The first skill was self-sealing, which prevented the Zhuge family from awakening their active skills. In other words, ordinary people who started to awaken their skills at the age of 18 would not happen to the Zhuge family. Innate skills were innate. The Zhuge family was born with complete skills. The second innate skill was the foundation of the Zhuge family, recovery, and recovery without any restrictions. As the name implied, this was not a treatment. It was to restore the person to the state before they were injured. Just like Li Xin who was being treated at this time, Zhuge Zhong was restoring Li Xin to the state before the battle with the Beast King. The moment he saw the skill¡¯s effect, Moxiu understood that the Zhuge family had held back. The Zhuge family¡¯s ability was not only to heal, but also to restore objects. It was reasonable for the Zhuge family to hide it. All of this was because of the third innate skill, the price. Recovery had god-like power, and there was a price to pay for obtaining power. Recovery could be used normally because of the price. If the Zhuge family wanted to use Recovery, the price they had to pay was very obvious. They had to pay with their life force. This was more like a fair trade. They had to exchange their lives for the life force of the person who was being treated. Fortunately, there was still the fourth skill, Life Increase. The extent of the increase and the amount of HP required were not described in detail. Only the time left to live was displayed. Without the fourth skill, the Zhuge family would probably be short-lived unless they never used any skills in their entire lives. MO Xiu looked at Zhuge Zhong and felt a little enlightened. In this era where skills were king, the Zhuge family, which seemed like gods, was actually more like ordinary people. They didn¡¯t have any special combat power, only the ability to recover. They used their lives to exchange for the lives of the people they wanted to save and the things they wanted to recover. While he was thinking, Li Xin¡¯s injuries had almost recovered. In the end, Li Xin opened her eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the most excited person wasn¡¯t Li Ling ¡®er and MO Xiu, but the middle-aged man standing to the side. ¡°Miracle, this is simply a divine skill. Mr. Zhuge, can you give me an autograph?¡± MO Xiu glanced at the middle-aged man. His grandfather had just woken up, and he was already shouting loudly. Zhuge Zhong had only recovered from this one wound, which meant that he had returned to his original state before he fought the Beast King. Grandpa should have other injuries on his body and should be resting quietly. The middle-aged man was the same. He had just called Zhuge Zhong a young man and doubted whether Zhuge Zhong could do it. Now, he was addressing Zhuge Zhong respectfully as Mr. Zhuge. His actions were exactly the same as Boboqi¡¯s, causing Moxiu¡¯s good impression of the middle-aged man to instantly disappear. When the middle-aged man saw Moxiu¡¯s gaze, he knew that he had made a mistake. Without saying another word, he left the tent. At this moment, Li Xin was lying on the bed. She opened her eyes and looked around. She immediately understood what had happened. ¡°MO Xiu! You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± MO Xiu immediately came over and said,¡± Grandpa, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m glad that I came. Otherwise, what would have happened to your illness?¡±¡± Li Xin revealed a pained expression and said,¡±¡±How can an old man like me compare to the entire central continent?¡± Grandpa, I understood something when I was in closed-door cultivation. I¡¯m a selfish person. My first priority is to protect the people around me, and then my race. If I can¡¯t even protect the people close to me, I don¡¯t have the right to save others.¡± Li Xin wanted to say something, but seeing MO Xiu¡¯s confident smile, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He turned to Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong and said,¡±¡±Zhuge Zhong, it¡¯s you who saved me again. It¡¯s useless to say thanks now.¡± Zhuge Zhong glanced at Li Ling ¡®er beside him and said, ¡°¡®You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m here for Li Ling ¡®er. If anything happens to you, she¡¯ll be sad too.¡± Li Ling ¡®er immediately threw herself into Li Xin¡¯s arms and cried,¡±¡±When Moxiu told me about your situation, I was worried sick.¡± Zhuge Zhong¡¯s words made MO Xiu look at him in a different light. It seemed that even someone as cold and aloof as Zhuge Zhong could be changed by love. His words made his relationship with Li Ling ¡®er clear. He also told his grandfather not to take it to heart and shifted the matter between him and his grandfather to the matter between him and Li Ling¡¯ er. MO Xiu smiled as he looked at Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong. At first, Li Ling¡¯ er gave MO Xiu the impression that she was a wandering woman with many partners. However, it seemed that Li Ling ¡®er had never mentioned or been with that partner. She had always been with Zhuge Zhong. The relationship between the two of them was also very close, and they wanted to be together at all times. Li Xin woke up. After a simple communication, Boboqi entered the tent. Everyone knew that Li Xin had stopped a Beast King in the north. Li Xin laughed and said,¡±What is this?¡± Although we are divided into the central and northern regions, we are all humans after all. I do what I want to do.¡± Boboqi left after exchanging a few simple greetings, which surprised Moxiu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought that Boboqi would threaten him to help the north, but it seemed that Boboqi had changed his mind and was not in a hurry. Li Xin¡¯s injuries were much better. MO Xiu moved his grandfather to a safe and quiet tent. After that, everyone left, leaving only Li Ling ¡®er to take care of him and let his grandfather rest. Zhuge Zhong was not in a good state either, so they found him a place to rest alone. When MO Xiu exited the tent, he glanced at Zhuge Zhong, and this glance shocked MO Xiu. Remaining lifespan: 178 years, 351 days, 3 hours, 12 minutes and 45 seconds..¡± Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: This Is It Chapter 514: This Is It Translator: 549690339 Eighty-nine years, Zhuge Zhong¡¯s life was reduced by eight to nine years. In order to save Li Xin, Zhuge Zhong paid a heavy price. It seemed that the Zhuge family had to pay a huge price to save Li Xin. Just this time, it had consumed 89 years of Zhuge Zhong¡¯s lifespan. MO Xiu recalled Zhuge¡¯s expression when he looked at Li Ling ¡®er after the treatment. It was doting. Zhuge Zhong seemed to have changed, but in fact, he had not. Li Ling ¡®er was his everything. The treatment would cause such great harm to Zhuge Zhong, so Zhuge Zhong was destined not to live long. MO Xiu sighed. He could see many things clearly, but he couldn¡¯t change them. Mu Qingyi heard MO Xiu¡¯s sigh and stared at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now that Grandpa¡¯s injuries have been cured, are you worried about the central continent?¡± Moxiu smiled and shook his head.¡± No, there is no problem in the central region for now. The key is in Yan City. The day the Western Region spies in Yan City are exposed is the day they launch a full-scale attack. Now is not the time to fight with all their might.¡± ¡°Then why did you sigh? Do you regret picking me up?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Qingyi, do you know why I came to the north?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I chose to be selfish and follow my heart so that I wouldn¡¯t regret it.¡± Mu Qingyi was very happy, but at the same time, she was very nervous. She was nervous for MO Xiu to let go of everything. The next morning, Li Xin and Zhuge Zhong returned to normal. Especially Li Xin, who could already walk on the ground. Such a miracle caused the entire north to boil. Li Xin had fought against the beast kings for the north, and now that he had recovered, this was an encouragement to the soldiers in the north. Boboqi wasn¡¯t jealous of Li Xin, he was genuinely happy for Li Xin and Beibu. In the past few days, he had figured out many problems. It was impossible to repel the wild beasts without external help. His thoughts were very simple. As long as he could defeat the wild beasts and regain the ownership of the north, he was willing to give up everything. This was a thought that he had long ago, but he had always been unwilling to accept it until Moxiu appeared. A young man had used only one move to stun the elites of the north. At that moment, Boboqi believed in Elder Tang¡¯s plan. Moxiu might really be the second Supreme. However, there were still many challenges before Motheo. He had appeared in the north at the most critical moment. How to deal with the mess in the central region was a problem, and how to repel the wild beasts that were in full swing was still a problem. If everything Elder Tang had done was not in vain, then MO Xiu would have solved all the problems. No one would be able to complete it for him. Because of this, Boboc changed his opinion of himself and Moxiu. If Moxiu came to the north and did nothing, it would affect him. In that case, the news that Moxiu had come to the north just to pick up a woman would spread. As the person who had been spreading the news in the central continent during the early stages of the war, such news would affect the unity and momentum of the entire central continent. Therefore, whether it was for the public or for personal reasons, Moxiu should do something in the north to reduce the negative news. Boboqi was waiting in his tent, and he had arranged to talk to Moxiu and Li Xin. Not long after, MO Xiu helped Li Xin into the tent. After Moxiu entered, he was stunned for a moment. The layout of the tent had undergone earth-shattering changes. The first time he came here, the layout was very luxurious. Now, it was much simpler. ¡°Head Captain, have you redecorated your tent?¡± Moxiu asked after looking around. ¡± Boboc¡¯s expression was calm as he said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you dislike my behavior? The customs of the central and northern regions are different. It¡¯s normal for you to not like it. In order to make it pleasing to your eyes, I got someone to decorate it again yesterday.¡± Li Xin was surprised to hear Boboqi¡¯s words. After fighting here for so long, he knew Boboqi¡¯s character very well. He was a person who would never admit defeat. He had also fought a beast king before. He would not say anything even if he was injured. What exactly made Boboqi yield to Moxiu? Thinking of this, Li Xin turned to Moxiu. MO Xiu knew what his grandfather was thinking and smiled helplessly. ¡± Captain, I can see your worry.¡± He said to Boboqi, ¡± Just tell me what you want me to do. I¡¯m here to do something.¡¯¡±¡® Boboqi nodded and returned to the main seat, saying, ¡°¡±1 want to give you the position of commander in chief. You will command. As long as you can make the beasts retreat from the north, anything is fine.¡± Li Xin had the biggest reaction when she heard Boboqi¡¯s words. She looked at her grandson in disbelief. You think too highly of me,¡± Moxiu said with a bitter smile.¡± You know that I can¡¯t stay in the north forever. I have to return to the central continent as soon as possible. Even if I take over your command, I can¡¯t let the wild beasts leave the north.¡± ¡® Boboc lowered his head in disappointment. MO Xiu changed the topic and said,¡± However, I will think of a way to help the northern region out of its predicament in the limited time. The northern defense line has completely collapsed. If we don¡¯t stop it, the beasts in the northern region will soon attack the central region. I will help you now and help the central region.¡± Boboc suddenly raised his head, as if there was hope again. Since Moxiu had said so, he would do his best to help. Right now, he was very helpless. He had yet to walk out of the shadow of complete defeat. He knew everything about Moxiu¡¯s past like the back of his hand. Boboqi knew that Moxiu was much smarter than him, so he could only pray that Moxiu would come up with a solution. ¡°Good! Since you said that, I¡¯ll tell you about the situation now.¡± MO Xiu nodded and went forward with Li Xin. Boboc took out a map and pointed at it. ¡°Look, we¡¯re here. There are no wild beasts around us because the terrain here is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The wild beasts are still occupying other places, so they haven¡¯t attacked. And here! And these three places! And¡­¡¯ Motheo listened to Boboc¡¯s narration, and his brows slowly furrowed. In the end, he could not help but interrupt him. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s useless to say this!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Boboqi was a little confused. This was the most basic division of strength. If it was useless, what else was useful? Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Moxiu hurriedly explained.¡± These things are indeed useful under normal circumstances. However, they are useless in a situation where the difference in strength is so great.¡± Boboqi knew that the strength of the wild beasts was much stronger than that of the north. ¡°Then what should we do now? Is there no hope?¡± Moxiu lowered his head and began to think. A few seconds later, he said,¡±lf you want to turn the situation around as soon as possible, you need a special move.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What strange move?¡± Boboc asked. ¡°The beasts in the north should be much stronger than those in the north. How did the north hold on for so long?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the two races in the northern region are not on good terms and have affected the battle.¡± ¡°This is it!¡± MO Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up..¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: The Root of the Problem Chapter 515: The Root of the Problem Translator: 549690339 Boboc was a little disappointed after hearing Moxiu¡¯s analysis. The conflict between the two races was not a secret. In the past two months of battle, he had thought of all kinds of ways to make use of it, but in the end, he had failed. Boboc thought that Moxiu would come up with a new method, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this. He was inevitably disappointed. ¡°Moxiu, I¡¯ve known about this since long ago. I¡¯ve thought of many ways to make use of it during the battle. I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but I dare to say that there¡¯s nothing I can use.¡± ¡± That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t found the root of the problem,¡± Moxiu said with a smile.¡± The difference in strength is so great that it¡¯s too difficult to solve it bit by bit. You have to find the root of the problem.¡¯¡±¡® Boboc pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said in shock,¡±¡±Origin! You mean¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed it, tell me about the skills of the Bear clan and the Turtle clan. Also, let¡¯s talk about the two Beast Kings.¡¯¡±¡® Boboqi was a little hesitant. Since the start of the battle, the two Beast Kings of the north region were almost invincible existences. Moxiu had immediately set his sights on the Beast Kings. There was only one question in Boboqi¡¯s mind at this moment. Could it work? If anything happened to Moxiu in the north, the central continent might hold a grudge against him. Moxiu interrupted Boboc¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Head Captain! Tell me!¡± Boboqi came back to his senses and looked at Moxiu¡¯s confident expression. He probably wouldn¡¯t act rashly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a detailed introduction. There are two races in the northern region. According to the central region, the bear race is a warrior with extremely high defense and attack power, especially their metal claws. If they catch someone, they will cause serious injuries. The turtle race is a mage and a defensive warrior. Their turtle shells can strengthen their defense and are very difficult to break through. At the same time, they are water-type mages who can control water to carry out all kinds of attacks.¡± MO Xiu nodded. Xi Bei had told him this basic information when they were in the royal space. ¡°Please continue. What I want is detailed information, such as the history of the feud between the two races, the characteristics of the skills of the two Beast Kings, and the conflict between the two Beast Kings.¡± Boboqi said,¡± There is a record of the battle. Just a few days ago, when we were defeated, the two Beast Kings fought once. They were probably fighting for territory. However, they were still a little afraid of us at that time, so they didn¡¯t use their full strength. In the end, they didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Is there a detailed record?¡± Moxiu asked, his interest piqued. This is very important.¡± Boboqi took out a laptop and placed it on the table. ¡°There are no records, but there are blurry video recordings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡± The three of them watched the video of the dispute together. The video was indeed a little blurry. It seemed to have been taken from a very far place, but they could still see the rough outline. After watching it, Li Xin said,¡± This video is a little blurry. I can¡¯t even see the moves used by the two Beast Kings clearly. Moxiu, let me tell you the scene of my battle with the Bear King. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu nodded and said,¡±That¡¯s too good. ¡®¡±¡® ¡± Actually, we only managed to make two moves at that time, and I also managed to silence him, so there wasn¡¯t much meaning in using him as a reference. Silence didn¡¯t have much of an impact on his physical strength and attack power. I only managed to make one move, and I was caught in the second move.¡± It seemed that the Bear King¡¯s skill was a passive skill, the kind that permanently strengthened one¡¯s physical fitness. Only then would it not be affected by Silence. Boboqi also said,¡± I was fighting against the Turtle King. He was very big and his entire body was wrapped in mist. He could shrink to the size of a human body. After shrinking, his defense and control of the water would increase.¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu began to ponder after hearing Boboqi and Li Xin¡¯s words. Boboqi and Li Xin looked at each other and didn¡¯t disturb Moxiu¡¯s thoughts. After a while, MO Xiu remembered that the two of them were still waiting for him. He said embarrassedly,¡±l¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m thinking about something. How about this, I¡¯ll think about it first. Head Captain, organize all the information that we know and let me take a look.¡± Moxiu wanted to walk forward, but he was stopped by Boboqi. ¡°Eh? Moxiu, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll leave the position of the commander-in-chief to you. You can stay here and work. I¡¯ll immediately get someone to tidy it up. It¡¯ll be more convenient to send it here after it¡¯s done.¡± Alright,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± Time is of the essence. Hurry up!¡±¡± After that, Moxiu stayed in the tent where Boboqi worked. Boboqi and Li Xin walked out of the tent. After the two of them walked out, Li Xin asked,¡±¡±Head captain, I don¡¯t really understand why you want to give up the position of head commander. No matter how outstanding my grandson is, he¡¯s still a junior after all.¡± Li Xin¡¯s words revealed her love and confidence for MO Xiu. Boboqi smiled and said,¡± You don¡¯t know. When you were unconscious, MO Xiu wanted to find someone to treat you. I once tried to stop him. MO Xiu shocked more than 20 people, including me. He used the silence of the Li family.¡±¡± ¡°Is that true? Hahaha!¡± Li Xin didn¡¯t hide his laughter at all because he was simply too happy. Moxiu was his grandson. On one hand, he was so promising. On the other hand, Moxiu had used the signature silence of the Li family. Of course, he was happy. After she stopped smiling, Li Xin said,¡±Even if that¡¯s the case, it shouldn¡¯t be. I know that you¡¯ve been guarding against the central continent your entire life. I can tell from the way you treated the Spatial God Mu Clan. Why would you suddenly hand over authority to Moxiu?¡± Boboqi didn¡¯t say anything. He brought Li Xin to an empty tent. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Li Xin asked.¡¯ Boboqi took off his shirt, revealing his upper body. A hole that went through his chest appeared in front of him. There was no blood around the hole. Perhaps some method had been used to temporarily alleviate his injuries. But because of this, it looked even more terrifying. ¡°Head Captain, this is¡­¡± Li Xin said. Boboqi smiled bitterly and said,¡± This was an injury I received when I fought the Turtle King. After I came back, I received a simple treatment and became like this. It didn¡¯t affect my movements, so I kept it a secret. You know that once this matter is spread, the north might be completely finished.¡± Li Xin had been in the north for a long time and knew the current situation. Boboqi was not only the head captain, but also the spiritual sustenance and hope of the entire northern people. He could not be easily defeated. ¡°I secretly visited Mr. Zhuge last night and asked him if my injury could be cured.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Li Xin asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He said there¡¯s no hope.¡± Li Xin shook his head and sighed. No wonder Boboc had changed so much. He was dying, and he wanted to stabilize the situation in the north before he died. Actuallv, Bob0Qi didn¡¯t tell the truth. Zhuze Zhonz¡¯s original words were not like that. Zhuge Zhong was right. ¡°If I save you, I will die, and I won¡¯t be able to heal all of your injuries. You won¡¯t live for more than a year..¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Some Things Don I t Have a Why (1) Chapter 516: Some Things Don I t Have a Why (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu sat in Boboqi¡¯s tent for an entire night, and Mu Qingyi came over to accompany MO Xiu. Moxiu spent the entire night reading the information that Boboc had sent people to organize. His brows were tightly knitted. Mu Qingyi saw MO Xiu¡¯s serious expression and knew that he had something important to do, so she did not disturb him and poured tea for MO Xiu. An entire night passed. Moxiu gathered all the information he had gathered and finally sighed heavily. ¡°I have a plan. Qingyi, help me find the Head Captain. Oh, right, Grandpa is here too.¡± Mu Qingyi agreed and went out. MO Xiu sat alone in the tent and said to himself, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve calculated it so many times. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Not long after, Bobo and Li Xin rushed over. The two of them did not sleep well that night as they waited for news from Moxiu. After the two entered, they sat down directly opposite Moxiu. Boboc seemed a little anxious. ¡°How is MO Xiu doing?¡± Is there a way? How many troops were needed? How should I cooperate with you?¡± MO Xiu sat on the main seat, as if he was the owner of this place. He gently waved his hands twice and said, ¡°Head Captain, don¡¯t be anxious. After a night of calculation, there is indeed a feasible method.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± What method?¡± Moxiu said,¡± It¡¯s still the same thing. The problem lies at the root. The current situation is almost a dead end. We still have to let the two Beast Kings have problems.¡±¡± This time, Li Xin waited for Boboqi to speak and said, ¡®¡±Mo Xiu, the strength of the two Beast Kings is not to be underestimated. No one in the north can escape unscathed from the two Beast Kings.¡± ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s none in the north, but there¡¯s one in the central region!¡± said Moxiu.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Boboqi and Li Xin said in unison. Moxiu pointed at himself and said, ¡°Me! ¡®¡±¡® Hmm¡­ Such pretentious words made the three of them, including Mu Qingyi, speechless. In the end, it was Mu Qingyi who broke the silence. ¡°Moxiu, I¡¯ll go with you. You carry out the plan, and I¡¯ll bring you out.¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± Yes, you¡¯re part of the plan. You have to follow me.¡¯¡±¡® Mu Qingyi was relieved to hear MO Xiu¡¯s words. As long as she could be with MO Xiu, she would feel more at ease no matter where she went. Li Xin frowned and hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s your plan, MO Xiu?¡± asked Li Xin.¡± Moxiu spread his hands and said,¡± I¡¯ve already finished explaining the plan. We¡¯ll find a solution from the two Beast Kings.¡±¡± Li Xin and Boboqi looked at each other. Both of them knew Moxiu well enough. If it was someone else who spoke like this, Boboqi would have already thrown him out. MO Xiu¡¯s words sounded very off-topic and frivolous. However, since MO Xiu had said it, there was only one reason for him to say so. MO Xiu had already made a plan, but he did not want to tell the two of them. Otherwise, why had MO Xiu not slept the entire night? Doing some strange exercise with Mu Qingyi? ¡® Moxiu, it¡¯s good that you have a plan,¡± Boboqi said.¡± Let me know if you need any cooperation. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. ¡®¡±¡® Motheo lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying,¡± Hmm.. What you need to do is very simple. Gather all the soldiers and prepare to launch an all-out attack on the wild beasts. After hearing my signal, attack immediately without hesitation. Oh, right. Be careful not to alert the enemy.¡±¡± Boboqi was even more confused after hearing Moxiu¡¯s words. He asked,¡±¡±ls that all? What about your operation? Don¡¯t you need help from others?¡± MO Xiu shook his head.¡± No need. Qingyi and I will go.¡±¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before Boboc could finish his sentence, Moxiu interrupted, ¡°Head Captain, you¡¯ve already handed over your authority. Don¡¯t you trust me? Or are you afraid that Mu Qingyi and I will run away? I won¡¯t leave Grandpa behind. Also, I said that no one can stop me if I want to leave.¡± Boboc shook his head slowly. Moxiu could tell that the sincerity in his eyes was not fake. Moxiu was curious as to how Boboqi had changed so much in just one day. He didn¡¯t know that Boboqi didn¡¯t have long to live. ¡® No, I believe in your strength, but I¡¯m worried about your safety,¡± said Boboqi.¡± Although I don¡¯t know your plan, I guess it¡¯s just a delaying tactic even if it succeeds this time, right?¡± If the plan succeeds, but you are in danger, it is not worth it. You are the hope of the central continent and the hope of all mankind.¡± After knowing that he didn¡¯t have much time left to live, Boboqi had seen through many things. He didn¡¯t put too much importance on personal interests. He could see many things clearly. Who was MO Xiu? She was Master Tang¡¯s disciple. Where was Master Tang? He was Supreme¡¯s disciple. Wu Shang had made a huge contribution to the entire human race. No one could compare to Wu Shang. If there was one person who could get close to him, it would be Elder Tang. Elder Tang had dedicated his entire life. In a sense, his contribution to mankind was not inferior to the highest. MO Xiu had been passed down from this lineage. Moreover, it could be seen from Elder Tang¡¯s series of actions that he had great expectations for MO Xiu. After analyzing the situation, Boboc had an inexplicable trust in Moxiu. Moxiu looked at Boboc seriously and said,¡¯¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t take any risks.¡± Boboqi nodded. He was relieved, but Li Xin was not. ¡°Moxiu, I just understood that you can¡¯t tell me your plan, and you have to do it yourself. I disagree!¡± MO Xiu smiled as he pointed at Mu Qingyi and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not going alone. Isn¡¯t there someone else here?¡± Li Xin followed MO Xiu¡¯s finger and glanced at Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi nodded. ¡°Then I don¡¯t agree either!¡± The old man began to protect his son. MO Xiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not up to you to disagree. I¡¯m just informing you!¡± Li Xin stood un excitedlv and said. ¡°Brat. you¡¯ve grown wings. haven¡¯t you? You don¡¯t listen to Grandpa anymore, do you?¡± MO Xiu also stood up and walked in front of Li Xin.¡±Grandpa, now is not the time to be obedient. There are some things that only I can do!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Xin continued,¡±Why? Will you be able to solve it if you go? If anything happens to you, what will happen to your mother and me?¡± ¡°Why? Grandpa, that¡¯s a good question. I also want to ask you, why did you fight against the Bear King on the battlefield? Would you be able to solve the problem just by facing the bear king? If anything happens to you, what will happen to me and my mom?¡± Li Xin was speechless. MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and walked out. When they reached the entrance of the tent, he turned around and said to Li Xin,¡±¡±Some things don¡¯t have a why!¡± The two of them walked out of the tent.. Li Xin sighed and said,¡±¡±Little brat!¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Fate (1) Chapter 517: Fate (1) Translator: 549690339 After MO Xiu walked out of the tent, Mu Qingyi asked,¡±¡±Moxiu, it¡¯s only the two of us, right? When do we set off? MO Xiu smiled and said,¡± Of course, it¡¯s better to do it at night. You must be tired from not sleeping all night, right?¡± Go back and rest first. I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡± Mu Qingyi was not a warrior, and after many years of training, her physical fitness was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person. She could not be like MO Xiu who could not eat or sleep for a long time. So MO Xiu told Mu Qingyi to rest and set off at night. During the day, the main character, Moxiu, had some free time. He began to stroll around the camp in the north. After walking around for half a day, he realized that the camp was really big. From the entrance, it looked relatively small, and there were many armed forces. However, as Moxiu walked, he realized that the camp was in the shape of a long strip. The front half was the army of the northern leaders, and the largest part in the middle was the civilians. Of course, in the face of war, there were no civilians. There was only resistance. These people¡¯s combat strength was relatively weaker in the middle, and the last part was still the leader of the army. Moxiu was satisfied with the overall arrangement. The strongest leader protected the civilians. The leaders of the north usually enjoyed a good life in the Holy City. Now that war had come, it was time for them to repay the civilians. This was the time for them to stand up. This was very similar to the central continent. The royal family was the same. Although they did not live with the commoners and gave the people of the central continent a relatively fair competitive environment, they still took up more than 80% of the resources of the central continent. When war came, these people who usually enjoyed preferential treatment would rush to the front to protect the civilians. After walking around, MO Xiu returned to find Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong. After entering their tent, the two of them were making out. ¡°Cough cough, it¡¯s about time. The two of you can be considered an old couple. It¡¯s not good to be like this all day.¡± When Li Ling ¡®er saw that MO Xiu had arrived, she immediately stood up and walked over, saying,¡±Mo Xiu, I heard that you are going to find trouble with the Beast King. I will go with you. It will be safer with Zhuge Zhong around.¡± MO Xiu said,¡± There¡¯s no need. We lost the Beast King this time, and it¡¯s not just anyone else. It would be dangerous if the target is too big. Qingyi and I can go. Both of us have movement skills, so we¡¯re more mobile.¡± Li Ling ¡®er wanted to continue, but MO Xiu said, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t come here to ask you to help me with that person. I just want to have a simple chat with you. I¡¯ll leave at night.¡± ¡°Are you here to chat?¡± ¡°Yes, the two of you have seriously violated the rules. Not only did you meet up in Shun City without permission, but you also came to the north during the war.¡± Li Ling ¡®er looked at MO Xiu¡¯s expression and smiled evilly.¡±¡±Mo Xiu, Shun City is managed by the Li family, and the city lord of Shun City is also Yue Long, right? ¡°We can¡¯t be punished for things that have to do with you. Besides, I¡¯ve already thought it through. The two of us will follow you from now on. You¡¯re our leader. No one can say anything like this.¡± Moxiu smiled.¡± You sure know how to find a shield. My reputation in the central continent will soon be tarnished. At that time, I don¡¯t know how much influence it will have. It¡¯s hard to say if I can protect the two of you.¡± ¡°I know your ability. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve been doing all this time?¡± ¡± I might have to disappoint you this time,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± This time, I plan to rebuild after destroying.¡±¡± Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong looked at each other, the deep affection in their eyes unconcealed. Li Ling ¡®er said perfunctorily,¡± You can do whatever you want. The two of us will follow you anyway. ¡®¡±¡® The three of them chatted for a while more before Zhuge Zhong started chatting. He was no longer as reserved as before. MO Xiu only left when the sky gradually darkened. When they came out, Li Ling ¡®er saw Zhuge Zhong off. Because he was still injured, he did not come out. MO Xiu and Li Ling ¡®er were outside the tent. MO Xiu asked for no reason, ¡®¡±¡®Sister, Zhuge Zhong¡¯s body was injured to a certain extent in order to treat Grandpa. I¡¯m a little worried that his treatment method might harm himself.¡± Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s smile disappeared instantly, and her expression turned ugly. MO Xiu knew that Li Ling ¡®er must have found out the truth. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just a little tired after the treatment.¡± MO Xiu looked deeply at Li Ling ¡®er. Some things were fate. Li Ling¡¯ er clearly knew that Zhuge Zhong saving Li Xin would reduce her lifespan, but she had no choice but to let Zhuge Zhong treat her. Both of them were deeply in love with Ling ¡®er, so there was nothing they could do. Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t very good. She was smiling, but the worry in her eyes was still clear. MO Xiu didn¡¯t expose Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s lie. He smiled and said,¡±lt¡¯s good that the two of you can continue to be happy.¡± This time, worry flashed across Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes, replaced by happiness. She said playfully,¡± Of course!¡± MO Xiu left with a smile. He didn¡¯t know what kind of ending would come from the relationship between Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong. After taking a few steps forward, MO Xiu looked at the sky. It was almost nightfall, and he could move. He went straight to Mu Qingyi¡¯s tent, opened it, and walked in. Mu Qingyi was already prepared and was waiting for MO Xiu to arrive. MO Xiu tilted his head and said,¡±Girl! Come with me, then. Mu Qingyi smiled and nodded. It had been a long time since she fought alongside MO Xiu. MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and walked towards the north. Summoning the Holy Sword, the two of them sped along the way. MO Xiu told Mu Qingyi where they needed to move, and Mu Qingyi would move once, and the journey was smooth and unobstructed. ¡°MO Xiu, you didn¡¯t look at the map, so how did you know the terrain accurately and avoid the enemy?¡± Mu Qingyi asked curiously.¡± Motheo pointed to his head and said,¡± The terrain is all in my head. The plan for the operation was already formulated before the information arrived. I spent the entire night analyzing the terrain and the distribution of the enemies. Of course, the distribution of the enemies is not fixed. Do you see the small swords around us? They are my scouts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just bragging,¡± said Mu Qingyi. The two of them were very fast. It did not take long for them to leave the northern territory and arrive at the wild beast¡¯s territory. When he was five hundred miles away from the two Beast Kings ¡®sleeping quarters, Moxiu stopped. ¡± I know,¡± Mu Qingyi said.¡± We have to sneak over slowly next, or else we¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± No,¡± Moxiu shook his head and said,¡± You¡¯re wrong this time. Stay here and don¡¯t leave. Help me.¡±¡± ¡°However, this place is still very far from the Beast King¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Wait for me here,¡± said Moxiu.¡±This is an order.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression changed and she was a little angry. They had agreed to fight side by side, but she was left here. Don¡¯t underestimate your support,¡± Moxiu immediately consoled..¡± It¡¯s very important! ¡®¡±¡® Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Irresolvable Conflict (1) Chapter 518: Irresolvable Conflict (1) Translator: 549690339 Even if Mu Qingyi was extremely unwilling, she could not possibly delay MO Xiu¡¯s plan at this point, right? After hesitating for a while, Mu Qingyi said,¡±¡±Alright, then you must be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± said MO Xiu. After saying that, Moxiu turned around and left, heading straight for the Bear King¡¯s residence. The closer he got to the Beast King, the tighter the security became. MO Xiu was extremely careful, causing his speed to be very slow. It was not until midnight that they arrived outside the Bear King¡¯s residence. After a simple search, Moxiu locked onto the Beast King¡¯s residence. The Bear Tribe was not like the Ape Tribe or the Fox Tribe. Their civilization was very backward, and they mainly lived in caves, tree holes, and tents. There might be a bear living under a tree. This was also why Moxiu was especially careful and advanced slowly. The Bear King¡¯s residence was the largest cave nearby. One could tell from the decorations and manpower outside the cave. Moxiu paced around the cave for a while and found a suitable spot. He took out a note from his pocket. He casually picked up a stone, wrapped it up, and threw it with his right hand. The note flew into the hole. In the cave, the Bear King was holding a banquet to celebrate the victory of the war. Such a banquet had been held for many days, from the day the Northern Alliance was broken through until now. This was a tradition of the bear clan. Due to the years of war with the Turtle clan, they had developed the habit of finding joy in hardship. Whenever there was a victory, there would be a banquet to celebrate, let alone such a great victory. If there was anyone here, they would definitely sigh at the cruelty of the bear clan, because the meat on the table¡­was the meat of humans and the Turtle clan. This was also the main source of food for the bear tribe, and the bear tribe was used to it. Before they invaded human territory, the bear clan¡¯s main food source was the Turtle clan. What about the Turtle clan? Their main food source was the bear tribe. Tortoises and bears were carnivorous, and the conflict between the two races could be traced back to the early stages of mutation. At that time, there were still enough races in the Northern Region. There was a huge conflict between the two races and they had been fighting. What was the most important thing in war? Food! The war between the two races was even more so. The intense battle caused the members of the two races to consume a lot of physical strength. They needed to eat a lot, especially meat. In this way, the other races would suffer and become the food of these two overlords. The war had never stopped, and the two races had no time to develop other industries, including breeding. The bear clan and the Turtle clan were not that intelligent, so in the hundred years of war between the two clans, other than the two overlords, all the other races were wiped out. This was very different from the Western Regions where the Fox Tribe and the Ape Tribe resided. There were four enslaved races in the Western Regions: cattle, sheep, dogs, and pigs. According to Prince Xi¡¯s investigation, these four races were all enslaved, or rather, farmed. Among them, sheep and pigs were raised as meat supplies, while cattle and dogs were trained as suicide squads. Without such high intelligence and plagiarism abilities, the other races would not even have the chance to survive. There was no meat from other races to eat, but the war continued. Wild beasts had no taboos. In the end, the bear tribe¡¯s food became the Turtle tribe, and the Turtle tribe¡¯s food became the bear tribe. At this point, the conflict between the two races could no longer be resolved, nor could it be resolved. This had never happened before. The two races were each other¡¯s natural enemies, each other¡¯s only food. This was also the reason why the Northern Region wanted war the most. Even if the Western Region, which was the starting gun, did not make a move, they could not wait to make a move. The bear and turtle races also wanted to change the current situation. Attacking human territory and feeding on humans was the best solution. When Moxiu saw this information, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The wild beasts of the Northern Region were truly pitiful. They hadn¡¯t developed in the past 100 years and were still worrying about food. At this moment, the Bear King was sitting on the main seat, looking at the cheering Bear tribesmen below with a proud expression. He slowly stood up and raised the cup in his hand. He did not know what the bright red drink in the cup was. ¡°Let me say a few words!¡± The bear king spoke, and all the bears stood neatly and looked at the bear king. ¡°Go straight for the center of the human race!¡± All the bears cheered together. The bear tribe was happy to have such a king. Right at this moment, a stone shot towards the bear king at an extremely fast speed. The bear below was startled and was stopped before the stone could hit the bear king. ¡°Quickly go outside and take a look!¡± a bear said. The bear king was very concerned about that stone. The person who shot the stone should know that it was impossible for this stone to hurt him, so this person had another goal. The bear king sat down calmly and said, ¡°Bring me the stone!¡±¡± The bear brought the stone in front of the bear king. The bear king saw that there was a piece of paper wrapped around the stone at a glance. It opened it curiously and took a look. The words on it were very simple. ¡°The emissary from the central region is here to see you, MO Xiu!¡± The Bear King of the central continent was no stranger, and neither was Moxiu. Even though they had been celebrating this period of time, they had not been idle either. They had been gathering information about the central region. The northern region had already been defeated and was not worth mentioning. There were two main reasons why he could not defeat him in one fell swoop. One was the conflict between the two races. The two races had not decided on the distribution of the spoils of war, which was the distribution of the cities between the humans and the humans. They did not easily launch the final attack. The other was that humans were the new food for that race, and they had yet to figure out how to deal with them. After two months of fighting, the two races had accumulated enough food. It would be a waste to start a war now. The hundred years of war had taught the two races that they had to continue developing. They could not exterminate the humans, or they would fall into the same predicament as before. Since the people in the north had temporarily not moved, the two races set their sights on the central continent. He had been collecting information about the central continent. Of course, the source of the information was the captured northerners and the northern leaders. The news in the north was blocked, so the northerners had limited information about the central region. This could be considered a contribution of the Boboqi policy to the central region. The Bear King had heard the name Moxiu many times in the only news he had. Therefore, he believed that this person called Moxiu was very famous and important in the central continent. He did not expect that before the Bear King went to look for MO Xiu, MO Xiu would come looking for him himself. He wanted to see what tricks MO Xiu had up his sleeves. Throwing the note aside, the bear king walked out of the cave. Just as it walked out, it heard the crowd making a ruckus. ¡°Silence!¡± the bear king shouted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Moxiu was standing openly in the middle of a group of bears. The bear king walked forward, and the group of bears parted to form a path. The bear king strode in front of Moxiu. ¡°You are MO Xiu?¡± The Bear King¡¯s body was huge, three heads taller than Moxiu. MO Xiu raised his head and said with an imposing manner,¡±¡±That¡¯s right!¡± Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Two Crucial Sneak Attacks Chapter 519: Two Crucial Sneak Attacks Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Bear King was surprised to see Moxiu¡¯s reaction. Even the highest leader of the northern region, Boboc, had to be wary of him. This Moxiu was obviously a junior, so where did he get the courage to face him so calmly in the Bear Clan¡¯s territory? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± asked the bear king. ¡°Afraid of you?¡± MO Xiu said indifferently. Why should I be afraid? I¡¯m not here to fight you to the death.¡± The Bear King opened its mouth wide and laughed strangely. ¡°Hahaha, then what are you here for?¡± ¡°Negotiate!¡± Moxiu said. The bear king said,¡± I know that your status in the central continent is very high. I¡¯ll capture you first. Is there a need to negotiate?¡±¡± Moxiu spread his hands and said,¡± Then you can try to arrest me. What I want to talk to you about is very important. It can maximize your benefits. Don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡±¡± ¡°Oh? Then tell me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here. There are some things that you don¡¯t want many people to know, right?¡± The bear king pointed at the cave and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and have a chat!¡¯¡±¡® Beside him, an older bear who looked like a military officer came forward and whispered into the bear king¡¯s ear,¡±King, you should be careful. This person came here for no reason. There must be a conspiracy.¡± Bear King didn¡¯t care, said: ¡± I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care.¡±¡± This was the core territory of the bear clan. There were many bear clan soldiers around. In addition, the bear king was confident that a human junior could not hurt him. Just like that, Moxiu and the bear king entered the cave together. The two of them had just entered the fifth minute when the Bear King shouted from within the cave,¡±¡±Men!¡± Following that, a large number of bear soldiers entered the cave. After a while, these bear soldiers came out of the cave and began to patrol the surroundings. But the bear king never came out. At 3:30 in the morning, in the Turtle King¡¯s camp, a subordinate had just sent a secret message. In the central region, Moxiu had gone to the bear king¡¯s cave three hours ago and never came out. After the Turtle King heard this news, he paced back and forth in the camp. The Bear King knew Moxiu¡¯s name, so he naturally knew it as well. He was currently thinking about whether there was some conspiracy behind the Bear King gathering in the central region. If there was no conspiracy, then Moxiu really wanted to come to the northern region to negotiate. He should look for both Beast Kings, not just the Bear King. Just as the Turtle King was puzzled, the tent was opened, and the person who came in gave the Turtle King a fright. It was the Bear King! The Turtle King immediately became vigilant and said, ¡°You old bear, how did you get in here?¡± The bear king laughed out loud.¡± Who else can stop me from coming to your place other than you?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. You coming here makes me very uncomfortable. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± The Bear King swaggered and sat down. Its two front paws were placed together on its legs. This was the Bear King¡¯s signature move. ¡°I know you must have received the news that Moxiu went to look for me. I¡¯m here to tell you what Moxiu told me.¡± The Turtle King snorted coldly. Why would you be so kind? Even if you tell me, I might not believe you.¡± The bear king looked at Big Eyes and said, ¡°Yo! If you don¡¯t want to hear it, I¡¯m leaving.¡± The Turtle King hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re still allies. If you hide anything, you¡¯ll be breaking the contract.¡± When the Bear King heard the Turtle King¡¯s words, he laughed even louder and said,¡±¡±Hahaha, Old Tortoise, you¡¯re going to kill me with laughter. You didn¡¯t break the contract between all the beasts and humans. That¡¯s just a relationship of interest. What kind of shitty alliance is that!¡± The Turtle King didn¡¯t want to continue talking with the Bear King. After a hundred years of battle, the two of them knew each other¡¯s strength. Neither of them could do anything to the other. Since they couldn¡¯t stop the Bear King, then let him go. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then leave!¡± The Bear King stood up at this moment and leaned towards the Turtle King.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll tell you right now. The matter that Moxiu came to me to talk about is really not a small matter. I can¡¯t complete it alone.¡± ¡°If you want to say it, say it quickly. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± The Bear King once again approached the Turtle King. The Turtle King also approached the Bear King out of curiosity. The Bear King whispered into the Turtle King¡¯s ear, ¡°Moxiu only told me one thing, and that is¡­he wants your life!¡¯¡±¡® The Turtle King reacted quickly and immediately retreated, but it was still too late. The Bear King¡¯s iron claws swept across, leaving three shocking wounds on the Turtle King¡¯s neck. After the Turtle King stood still, he glared at the Bear King and said, ¡°You dare to ambush me here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡± There¡¯s not much of a difference between our strengths,¡± the bear king said.¡± Now that you¡¯re injured, you¡¯re no match for me!¡±¡± ¡°This is my territory. As long as I heavily injure you, you won¡¯t be able to live!¡± The Turtle King was using words to deal with him. Even if he was at a disadvantage, he did not want to make a move. Because the wound on his neck was very deep and had yet to heal, it would definitely be a life-and-death battle. The Turtle King had lived for so long and did not want to die just like that. The bear king laughed again and said,¡±l can do it alone. Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s still MO Xiu?!¡±¡± ¡® What?!¡± Amidst her exclamation, the Turtle King noticed someone approaching from behind. When she turned around, she saw that MO Xiu was already very close to her. A punch landed on the right leg of the Turtle King, and the Turtle King was injured once again. These two sneak attacks were very successful, causing the Turtle King to suffer relatively heavy injuries. MO Xiu¡¯s next punch arrived! The Turtle King roared. The sound wave ripped open the huge tent. Only then did the other members of the Turtle clan realize that something had happened inside and immediately surrounded it. The Turtle King was furious. He had a deep grudge against the Bear King. As a wild beast, it had actually joined hands with a human to ambush him. At this moment, the Turtle King couldn¡¯t see Moxiu at all. It controlled the water elements to include the Bear King. The bear king was dealing with the other Turtle clan members and was slightly distracted. The attack struck the bear king in the stomach. The Bear King was injured and looked towards MO Xiu, asking him to think of a way. MO Xiu waved his hand and used Void Destruction. A huge bubble appeared and wrapped around the Turtle King. Bear King!¡± Moxiu shouted.¡± Bear King, we¡¯ve had a great time working together this time. Whether or not we can escape will depend on our own luck! As soon as MO Xiu finished speaking, he disappeared into the distance. When the bear king saw that Moxiu had run away first, it cursed,¡± Despicable human!!!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Turtle clan continued to pour in. The bear king was also injured, so staying behind was not a solution. While Moxiu was trapping the turtle king, he shook off the Turtle clan members beside him and ran towards the bear territory. Not long after it ran out, the air bubble on the Turtle King burst, and the air flowed backward, causing damage to the Turtle King twice. The damage this time had severely injured the Turtle King. It had no choice but to shrink its body and strengthen its defense. As soon as he landed, the Turtle King stared at the direction the Bear King had left with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Chase! Gather all the troops and launch an all-out attack on the bear clan. We won¡¯t rest until one of us dies!!!¡± A great battle was about to break out! Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Battle Between Bear and Turtle (1) Chapter 520: Battle Between Bear and Turtle (1) Translator: 549690339 attacks Turtle King, who was known for his defense, had suffered a total of three sneak attacks from Bear King and Moxiu. He was now heavily injured. The entire Turtle clan exploded. Many experts, including the Turtle King, pursued the bear king at full speed. Perhaps it was because of its injuries, the Bear King¡¯s speed was not very fast. Moreover, the Bear Race could not fly and could only run on land. The Turtle clan could fly with the help of water elements, so they were slightly more mobile than the bears. Even though the bear king had run a few seconds ahead of time, it was unable to pull away. The Turtle clan followed closely behind. Running all the way until 5 am, the bear king finally reached the territory of the bear clan. Just as a bear wanted to stop him, he looked over and saw that it was the Bear King. ¡°Bear King!¡± The Bear King didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to it and said,¡¯¡±¡®Pass down the order to stop the Turtle clan¡¯s attack!¡± After saying that, the bear king quickly left, leaving the bear soldiers looking at each other. What was going on? Stop the Turtle clan¡¯s attack? They had just won a battle against the humans, yet they were going to start a war with the Turtle clan again? Just as the bears were thinking, the army of the Turtle clan arrived. The bears resisted with all their might, but they only managed to stop the Turtle clan army for a moment before they all died. There was no comparison between the two. The bear soldiers were just ordinary soldiers guarding the border. The elites of the Turtle clan would definitely be able to charge at the front of the army, so they killed the bears without any suspense. The army of the Turtle clan continued to approach. The bear king¡¯s speed increased once he reached the territory of the bears, wanting to return to the safest place. As it was dawn, many of the bear clansmen had not woken up, allowing the Turtle clan army to arrive at the bear king¡¯s cave without any obstructions. The Turtle King was very angry at this time and said, ¡°Do I need you to say that? This is the Bear King¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Before the bear clan can react, we¡¯ll kill the bear king. He¡¯s also injured! Kill!¡± ¡°Kill! When time returned to the sneak attack, MO Xiu had finished releasing the vacuum bubble and immediately teleported five hundred miles away on the Holy Sword, arriving at Mu Qingyi¡¯s side precisely. Mu Qingyi did not relax at all, and her mind was highly focused. When MO Xiu appeared in her body, she pulled MO Xiu¡¯s hand and went along with it. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Moxiu said. Before he could finish, the next teleportation began. ¡± You want me to say¡­¡± Another teleportation! MO Xiu hugged Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulders, trying to make her stop. Perhaps it was because she was extremely nervous, but Mu Qingyi ignored MO Xiu¡¯s actions and continued to teleport. MO Xiu was helpless. After this teleportation ended, he moved his mouth closer to Mu Qingyi and kissed her directly. The moment Mu Qingyi¡¯s red lips touched MO Xiu¡¯s lips, her eyes widened as she looked at MO Xiu in disbelief. He pushed MO Xiu away and said in surprise,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, what are you doing?¡± MO Xiu smiled as he patted Mu Qingyi¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±l wanted to ask you what you were doing. Why didn¡¯t you let me speak?¡± Mu Qingyi turned back to look and said,¡± The two of us haven¡¯t left the danger zone yet. I want to bring you out as soon as possible before we talk.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu sighed and said,¡± You¡¯re too nervous. There¡¯s a change of plans. We won¡¯t go out for now. Let¡¯s go back and take a look!¡±¡± Mu Qingyi shook her head vigorously, very resistant to going back. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The relationship between the Bear clan and the Turtle clan is worse than I thought. I¡¯ve already done everything I could. The rest is up to the two clans. We need to go back and see what they¡¯re up to. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°But¡­¡¯ Mu Qingyi was still a little worried. MO Xiu said, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯ll take you away. When you teleport, you can teleport over the obstacles.¡± In the end, Mu Qingyi compromised. Although she was very worried about MO Xiu¡¯s safety, MO Xiu had his own plans. As her woman, she had to trust him unconditionally. Mu Qingyi did not believe that MO Xiu would not put himself in danger, but she believed that MO Xiu would definitely not bring her along to take the risk. Mu Qingyi understood MO Xiu too well. The time when he was in danger was when MO Xiu had acted alone just now. Now that MO Xiu was willing to bring her along, there should not be any danger. The two of them set off, heading towards the Bear King¡¯s cave. The journey was very smooth. Mu Qingyi¡¯s teleportation was much more convenient than MO Xiu¡¯s alone. He could avoid his enemies with high efficiency and was even faster than the Turtle clan. When they arrived near the cave, MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi found a hidden spot to hide and looked towards the entrance of the cave. Before long, the bear king returned and entered the cave. The army of the Turtle clan arrived and stopped at the entrance of the cave. Then, MO Xiu and Mu Yi heard a deafening shout. ¡°Kill! Afterwards, the Turtle Clan, led by the Turtle King, charged into the cave. Mu Qingyi looked at the scene in front of her and felt that she was dreaming. What was going on? The Turtle clan and the bear clan did have some conflicts, but they had reached an agreement on attacking the humans. The two clans would occasionally have some friction with the humans, but they had never gone to war. However, the Turtle King had just led the Turtle clan to charge into the Bear King¡¯s residence, so this matter was definitely not going well. Now, it would depend on how things developed. The more the conflict between the two races worsened, the more beneficial it would be for the north. Mu Qingyi said in a very small voice,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, how did you do it? Why did the Turtle King come? Moxiu stretched his neck forward, meaning that he would know if he continued looking. Mu Qingyi muttered softly,¡± How annoying, always keeping me in suspense.¡± His gaze returned to the cave entrance in front of him. The bear tribe also reacted by surrounding the entire cave. Some of the bear tribe leaders led their troops into the cave. Ten minutes later, a figure flew out of the cave and landed on the mountain beside it. The mountain trembled when it received the impact, and Moxiu and Mu Qingyi were implicated. Fortunately, Moxiu was holding Mu Qingyi to stabilize his body, or else he might have been exposed. After this figure came out, the Bear King also came out of the cave. Don¡¯t look over, it turned out that the one who had just been sent flying was the Turtle King. At this moment, the Turtle King¡¯s injuries were very serious, and he felt somewhat overwhelmed. The Turtle King angrily rebuked,¡± Bear King, you¡¯re a Beast King after all. You actually schemed with Moxiu to ambush me. Now, you¡¯re pretending to be injured to come here because of me. I really didn¡¯t expect you to choose to attack me at this time.¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Bear King looked at the Turtle King coldly and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You were the one who barged into my residence to ambush me, but you wanted to make a false accusation. But now, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The Turtle King retreated, getting closer and closer to MO Xiu and Mu Qing. Mu Qingyi held MO Xiu¡¯s hand tightly, and MO Xiu shook his head, indicating that they should observe the situation first. The Bear King didn¡¯t let the Turtle King continue to retreat. It jumped over and landed in front of the Turtle King. ¡°Old Xiong, you have to think carefully¡­¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: The Turtle King Is Dead, The Situation Has Changed Chapter 521: The Turtle King Is Dead, The Situation Has Changed Translator: 549690339 The Bear King¡¯s right claw slashed out, and the claw instantly enlarged in the air, landing on the Turtle King¡¯s body. The Turtle King had long been heavily injured, and its defense had greatly decreased. It was unable to resist the Bear King¡¯s huge claws. Its body had been divided into four parts, and there was no longer any vitality to speak of. The Turtle King was dead! Even MO Xiu had not expected this outcome. He had not even expected this outcome. When the Turtle King had barged into the Bear King¡¯s cave with injuries, the Bear King should have known that he had been framed by Moxiu. According to Moxiu¡¯s estimation, the best outcome would be that both the Bear King and the Turtle King would suffer heavy losses. Even though Moxiu had thought deeply about the grudge between the two clans, there were still some low points. Now, it seemed that the Bear King hated the Turtle King to the bone. Even after Imowing that all of this was MO Xiu¡¯s scheme, he still killed the Turtle King. He didn¡¯t want to give up the opportunity to kill the Turtle King. Looking at the torn body of the Turtle King, the Bear King laughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha! You old turtle, you¡¯re finally dead. I¡¯m going to turn your body into meat soup for every bear clansman to taste.¡± The Bear King seemed a little crazy. MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand tightly, indicating for her to leave immediately. Mu Qingyi¡¯s reaction was also very fast. She immediately used teleportation and left the side of the cave. After that, Moxiu ran wildly without any scruples, not caring if anyone saw him. Together with Mu Qingyi¡¯s instant-flash, the two of them left the Northern Region¡¯s territory at eight o¡¯clock at full speed. Moxiu¡¯s original plan was to appear again when the bear king and the turtle were fighting, or say something, or ambush the turtle king again. In short, he had to make the Turtle clan believe that he and the bear king were working together to deal with the Turtle King. However, in the situation just now, the Bear King¡¯s performance was better than he had imagined. It had directly killed the Turtle King. With the Turtle King dead, the Turtle clan would definitely go crazy. There was no need for Moxiu to appear anymore. It was enough as long as he was seen on the way out. Moxiu had read the Turtle King and Bear King¡¯s skills. The Turtle King¡¯s defense was simply too strong. The size and position of its defense could be adjusted at any time, and the adjustment was linked to spiritual power. This was the Turtle King¡¯s wariness. The greater the wariness, the higher the defensive power. It could reach an infinite defense. The control of the water element was also related to mental strength. The higher the anger, the greater the damage of the water element. This was the first time Moxiu had seen such a skill. Both skills were passive skills, and Moxiu¡¯s additional skill, Silence, was useless. This was the fundamental reason why Moxiu had chosen to launch a sneak attack. The Bear King¡¯s skill was even simpler. After conversion, its physical strength was a hundred times stronger than Moxiu¡¯s, and it was almost as if it was golden. There was only one attack skill, which was divided into passive and active. The passive trigger was an ordinary iron claw attack, which doubled the attack power and added a permanent crippling function. The skill that had been triggered was the one that the Bear King had used on the Turtle King earlier. The skill that had its claws become huge increased its attack power by ten to fifty times. It was the Bear King¡¯s absolute killing move. The characteristics of the two races were very obvious. The bears had stronger basic abilities, while the Turtle clan¡¯s strength fluctuated greatly according to their emotions. They were the type that grew braver as they fought. Now that the bear king had killed the turtle king, the Turtle clan would definitely be furious. Even if the beast king was no longer around, they would join the bear clan and fight to the death. The outcome was not as expected, but the impact on the situation was the same. He knew that it was better than what Moxiu had expected. The moment the two races clashed, the Northern Alliance¡¯s chance had come! Moxiu had already done what he could. All that was left was to observe the situation. MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi quickly returned to the northern camp. Boboqi, Li Xin, and Li Ling ¡®er had been waiting at the entrance of the camp. Seeing that MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi had returned safely, they heaved a sigh of relief. The three of them had the same thoughts at this time. Whether the plan was successful or not, it was fine as long as the two of them could return safely. MO Xiu withdrew his Holy Sword, and the two of them landed on the ground! MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi were both in good spirits. They smiled as they walked towards the three people at the door after they landed. Boboc and the other two immediately came forward. The first to speak was Li Xin. Li Xin walked around MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi a few times, and only heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that the two of them were not injured, saying,¡±¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Boboqi¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He wanted to ask how Moxiu¡¯s plan was going, but when he saw Li Xin¡¯s concerned words, he swallowed his words. It was good that he was fine. Moxiu had seen Boboqi¡¯s reaction. Boboqi¡¯s current performance was completely different from when he first met him. Moxiu was very curious about what caused such a huge change in the time of the wave band. Moxiu didn¡¯t want Boboqi to wait, so he stepped forward and said, ¡°Chief, don¡¯t worry. The plan is very successful. The rest is to chase the Bear Clan and Turtle Clan out of the northern territory.¡± Boboqi couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face. ¡°MO Xiu, quickly tell me! How did you do it?¡± Moxiu smiled and looked around. Why don¡¯t we go in first?¡± Boboqi patted his head and said,¡± I was too slow. It¡¯s really inconvenient at the entrance of the camp. Let¡¯s go back and talk.¡¯¡±¡® Boboqi led everyone back to the camp. From the back, one could see that Boboqi was walking very fast, obviously a little anxious. Back in the office tent, everyone sat down. ¡°Moxiu!¡± Boboc immediately asked. What do you think?¡± Moxiu said a few words at a moderate pace, causing the entire tent to fall silent. Or rather, the entire northern region fell silent. ¡°The Turtle King is dead!¡± This news struck Boboqi¡¯s heart. The Beast King was dead. Two months of war had passed, and Bei Qing had used everything he had. He hadn¡¯t even managed to injure the Beast King, let alone kill it. This young man from the central continent had only used one night to sneak into the northern region of the wild beasts and bring back such shocking news. Even Elder Tang had to exchange his life for his own to kill Old Snake. Moxiu could really become someone like Wu Shang. Boboqi was the first to believe it. No matter what method Moxiu had used, the Turtle King had died. The few people present were all stunned, including Mu Qingyi who had witnessed the Turtle King¡¯s death with her own eyes. Until now, they had yet to react and accept this fact. The Bear clan and the Turtle clan of the alliance had been working together against the humans just a day ago. In just one night, Moxiu did something unknown. The Turtle King had charged into the Bear King¡¯s residence, and the Bear King had killed the Turtle King. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qingyi was not good at analyzing the big picture, but the current situation was very clear. The beasts were in chaos, and the humans ¡®chance had come. Seeing that no one was speaking, MO Xiu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t have the strength. The Turtle King was killed by the Bear King.¡± MODOC was even more shockea. He askea, ¡® ¡®¡±Discorcic¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± MO Xiu nodded..¡± Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: MO Xiu, You’ve Grown Up! 1 Chapter 522: MO Xiu, You¡¯ve Grown Up! 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After Moxiu finished speaking, Boboqi asked curiously,¡±¡±Can you tell me exactly how you did it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say this. It involves my secret.¡± Boboqi didn¡¯t hide his joy, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t be removed. ¡°Alright, since it involves your secret, I won¡¯t ask anymore. What¡¯s next? What should we do?¡± ¡°Head captain, you¡¯re the head commander of the north. The bear king has killed the turtle king. You¡¯ve fought many battles with the Turtle clan, so you should know the personality of the Turtle clan. There¡¯s bound to be a great war between the two races. Once the war begins, they¡¯ll definitely send people from the north. We just need to find a good opportunity to attack.¡± ¡°Moxiu, you¡¯ve already done so much. Continue to help us. We¡¯ll return to the central region after we¡¯ve recaptured the northern region.¡±¡® Before MO Xiu could say anything, Li Ling ¡®er and Li Xin frowned. Li Xin was a little angry.¡± I say, captain, don¡¯t you realize what Moxiu has done?¡± You and I both know the temperament of the Turtle clan after the bear king killed the turtle king. They have never known what it means to retreat. The two races will have a battle of life and death. This is a great opportunity for the north. The urgent situation in the north has been resolved, and there are still many things waiting for Moxiu to do in the central region. If you keep Moxiu here, it will not only affect Moxiu, but also the entire central region!¡± I just want to borrow Moxiu for a while,¡± Boboc said with a smile.¡± It¡¯ll be fine when we regain control of the north.¡¯¡±¡® Li Xin had a bad temper and would never admit defeat. She said, ¡°You¡¯re clearly pushing your luck. My grandson¡¯s reputation in the central continent has already been tarnished. Now that I¡¯ve helped you solve your problem, it¡¯s the best time to go back. If this drags on any longer, Moxiu will be rejected by the people. As the highest commander in the north, you should consider the big picture. Once the central continent is defeated, all humans will perish.¡± Boboc was a little unhappy. He stopped smiling and said,¡±¡±Old man, I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know the big picture. You don¡¯t understand me, do you? I want Moxiu to help me seize the opportunity. The war between the bear clan and the Turtle clan has already begun.¡± When Li Xin heard Boboqi call him an old man, he was unhappy and said angrily,¡¯¡±¡®You¡¯re the highest commander in the north, yet you¡¯re actually relying on a young man from the central region. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at if word gets out? MO Xiu had already made things this far, yet you couldn¡¯t even grasp the right timing. How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Moxiu¡¯s ability is indeed stronger than mine, I admit it! This was not embarrassing! I say, you¡­¡¯ ¡°Enough!¡± The two of them were about to continue arguing when Moxiu interrupted their conversation. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Moxiu. The quarrels between the few of them were useless. The one who could make the decision was Moxiu. Just like what MO Xiu said when he first came to the northern camp, no one could stop him if he wanted to leave. This time, Boboqi really believed him. Moxiu could come and go as he pleased near the two Beast Kings. Leaving the northern camp was as easy as flipping his hand. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on MO Xiu, waiting for him to speak. Boboqi was very much like MO Liuliu, but he knew that Li Xin was right. Now was the best time for Moxiu to return. The resentment towards Moxiu in the central continent had not reached its peak yet, so there was still room for him to calm down. Moreover, when the news of what had happened in the north spread, Moxiu would still be a hero. This was because helping the north solve the problem was equivalent to helping the central region. It would not cause the central region to be attacked from both sides. However, if Moxiu chose to stay at this moment, it would be different. The news of the victory in the north reached the central continent at the same time as Motheo¡¯s return. They might be labeled as disregarding the life and death of the central region and helping the northern region solve their problems. At that time, it would be difficult for Moxiu to salvage his impression in the hearts of the people. At this moment, Li Xin and Boboqi¡¯s expressions were the opposite. Li Xin had a face full of confidence. Moxiu wasn¡¯t stupid, he would definitely choose to return to the central continent at this time. Boboqi could also handle the matters in the north. Boboqi had a worried look on his face. He also felt that Moxiu¡¯s chances of staying were not high. Li Ling ¡®er and Mu Qingyi stared intently at MO Xiu. The two people who understood MO Xiu the most could not tell what decision MO Xiu would make. MO Xiu finally spoke. ¡°Grandpa, head captain, I¡¯ve decided to stay. I might stay a little longer.¡± No need to disturb me!¡± Boboc said with his eyes wide open.¡± Stay as long as you want!¡±¡± After that, Boboqi even looked at Li Xin as if he was showing off. Li Xinqi gritted his teeth and said hatefully,¡±Mo Xiu, you brat, you¡¯re really slapping Grandpa¡¯s face!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I have other plans,¡± said Moxiu with a cheeky smile.¡± Li Xin stood up and said,¡± I know that you¡¯re stronger than Grandpa. You have a lot of things to consider. You can make your own decisions.¡±¡± After saying that, he walked out of the tent. It was obvious that he still felt a little embarrassed and did not want to stay here. Of course, Boboqi was a pleasant surprise for the remaining few people. Even if Moxiu stayed in the north, it was not bad at all. It was also a form of insurance! Mu Qingyi guessed that MO Xiu wanted to stay, mainly because he was direct, because MO Xiu had never taken the usual path. Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s basis was even simpler. It was because of what MO Xiu had said to her and Zhuge Zhong yesterday. ¡°This time, I plan to destroy it before building it.¡± Since they wanted to destroy it and then rebuild it, it meant that they wanted to give up on the reputation of the central region. At this time, returning would be a remedy. There was no such thing as destroying it and then rebuilding it. ¡± The time will come soon,¡± said Boboc.¡± Are we waiting?¡± Or should we go out and take a look?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush! I¡¯ll go back first. Just let me know if there¡¯s any major movement from Beast!¡± Boboqi nodded. No matter what Moxiu wanted, he would satisfy it immediately. MO Xiu, Mu Qingyi and Li Ling ¡®er walked out of the tent. Only Boboqi was left in the office tent. Boboqi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How did Moxiu do it? Was the Turtle King really dead? MO Xiu didn¡¯t know how to lie. It felt too unreal!¡± The three of them walked out of the tent. Li Ling ¡®er asked,¡¯¡±¡®Mo Xiu, do you really intend to rebuild after destroying this place? Was it really possible? Would the battle situation in the central region be affected?¡± Moxiu said,¡± I¡¯m not sure if what I want to do is right or wrong. After all, my master has always been trying to build up momentum for me. However, I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ve always grown under my master¡¯s shadow. This time, I want to test my own ideas!¡± Li Ling ¡®er looked at MO Xiu and burst out laughing. ¡®Mo Xiu, you¡¯ve grown up!¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve grown up a long time ago!¡± MO Xiu raised his right eyebrow..¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: MO Xiu, You’ve Grown Up!_l Chapter 523: MO Xiu, You¡¯ve Grown Up!_l Translator: 549690339 Li Ling ¡®er went back to take care of Zhuge Zhong. This time, Li Xin¡¯s treatment had caused great harm to Zhuge Zhong. Not only did he pay for his lifespan, but he also suffered physical injuries. Since they had nothing to do, MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and strolled around the camp, the two of them completely relaxed. At this moment, the barrier between the two of them was gone, and the pressure was temporarily gone. The pressure of the family on Mu Qingyi and the heavy burden on MO Xiu. All of Mu Qingyi¡¯s concerns and MO Xiu¡¯s doubts had vanished into thin air. The two of them were very relaxed, even more relaxed than the first time they had chatted on the big rock outside the cosmic cram school. At that time, Moxiu had been thinking about becoming stronger every day. He wanted to change his poverty and give his mother a better life. At that time, Mu Qingyi only thought about freedom and did not like everything to be arranged by her parents. But now, it seemed that the two of them were still too naive at that time, and their thoughts were limited. These things were not the fundamental problems. There were even greater obstacles behind the two of them. Fortunately, there were no obstacles between the two of them now. Or rather, the two of them did not think about those obstacles anymore. Everything was not important. What was truly important was each other. All of this had to be said from the moment when MO Xiu put down everything and came to the north to look for Mu Qingyi. The two of them chatted as they walked. Mu Qingyi pointed at a tent at the side and said,¡±¡± These are the tents of the northern elite leaders. This area is filled with them. Over there is¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating this place as the Holy City to introduce it to me?¡± Moxiu said with a smile.¡± Mu Qingyi took two quick steps, then turned around to face MO Xiu and said,¡±¡±How is it? Can¡¯t I?¡± Just treat this place as the Holy City,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I don¡¯t want to hear your introduction this time.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes widened as she said,¡± I can give you an answer this time. In the future, I will be wherever you are. Other than you, nothing else is important.¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu sighed and shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qingyi came over and asked. Are you not satisfied with my answer? Are you doing something with another woman behind my back? Is it Yang Qingzhuo or Xiao Hong?¡± It seems like you still don¡¯t understand me,¡± Moxiu said with an evil smile.¡± Last time, I wanted an answer, but you told me to rest. This time, I wanted to rest, but you gave me an answer that I already know.¡±¡± Mu Qingyi lowered her head and said softly,¡±¡±Rest¡­you!¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She turned her head and walked a few steps quickly, then turned her head and said,¡±¡±Hooligan!¡± Although she said that she was a hooligan, Mu Qingyi brought MO Xiu back to her tent slowly. MO Xiu was no longer that inexperienced youth. Last time, Mu Qingyi had hit him in time and made him feel embarrassed. This time, he had to take the initiative. Just as they entered the tent, MO Xiu carried Mu Qingyi up and walked inside directly, placing her on the simple bed. Mu Qingyi quickly crawled into bed and covered her head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Xiu asked with a smile. I remember that last time, you seemed to have asked me if I would accompany you. Aren¡¯t you tired? What happened?¡± Mu Qingyi pulled the blanket down slowly, revealing only her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so bad. I thought that was the last time we met.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°You think that this is the last time we¡¯re meeting, so you¡¯re more open?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes shrank back into the blanket. ¡°MO Xiu, if you continue to tease me, I will ignore you.¡± MO Xiu did not speak, but quietly lay down beside Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi could feel MO Xiu lying down and even moved to the side to make room for MO Xiu. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to push his luck. He grabbed the corner of the quilt and wanted to go in. And Mu Qingyi was like defending her last piece of land, holding onto the blanket tightly and not letting MO Xiu succeed. ¡°Qingyi, what are you doing?¡± MO Xiu asked. I was tired and wanted to rest, but you didn¡¯t even cover me with a blanket.¡± Mu Qingyi lifted a corner of the blanket and poked her head out. ¡°Moxiu, it¡¯s daytime now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let me see!¡± MO Xiu seized the opportunity to pull a corner of the blanket and burrowed into it. Mu Qingyi¡¯s strength was not as great as MO Xiu¡¯s, and she could only watch as MO Xiu entered. ¡°You scoundrel!¡± MO Xiu said, ¡°I¡¯m being shameless. How about it?¡±¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Qingyi still wanted to say something, but it was no longer important. MO Xiu covered Mu Qingyi¡¯s mouth with his. In the evening. The two of them slept in each other¡¯s arms. They slept very soundly because they were hugging their beloved. MO Xiu opened his eyes and looked at the beauty in front of him. Mu Qingyi had not changed from the beginning to the end, she was still the same as before. Mu Qingyi seemed to feel that MO Xiu was looking at her. Her eyelashes trembled before she slowly opened her eyes. The distance between their eyes was very close, but neither of them avoided their gazes. Qingyi, you haven¡¯t changed,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± You¡¯re still the little girl who sat on the big rock and told me about your troubles. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°MO Xiu, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Mu Qingyi covered her mouth and laughed.¡± ¡°What changed?¡± MO Xiu asked in puzzlement.¡± ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er is right. You¡¯ve grown up!¡± ¡°Grow up? In the middle of the country, Yan City¡¯s border tavern is under the control of the country. At this moment, the appearance of the tavern had changed greatly. All the drunkards had disappeared and were replaced by a large-scale army. This army was made up of people who stayed in the royal space. A few days ago, the royal space shattered, and the medicinal herbs inside were thrown near the tavern outside. All the royals inside came out. Even the royal family had never encountered such a thing. The royal space they had lived in since they were young had been shattered. After a brief moment of panic, three people appeared to take charge of the situation. One of them was the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, who had the highest prestige and qualifications. Another was Elder You, who represented the government. The last was Big Cat, who represented the Royal Family. The three of them took over all of the imperial clan and temporarily formed an army. After the army was built, they did not move and stayed near the tavern. There were many reasons, but there were two main reasons. One was that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets did not allow him to move. At this moment, there were two people sitting in a private room in the tavern, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and Big Cat. Big Cat picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. He said to the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, ¡°Elder of Heavenly Secrets, the war in the west is rather intense now. I heard that the Ape King appeared yesterday. Our ¡®big¡¯ family should go and help.¡± ¡°The time has not come yet.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets shook his head.¡± ¡°What timing?¡± asked Big Cat. Is it the time for our ¡®big¡¯ family to make a move? Then when will the time come?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets stroked his beard and said.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bigcat was about to go crazy. He was already prepared to fight. He had been trapped here by the Elder of Heavenly Secrets for a long time, starting before the Royal Space shattered. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right question this time. Someone really knows!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°MO Xiu!¡± ¡°MO Xiu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.. When Moxiu returns, he will tell you the time!¡± Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Discord! 1 Chapter 524: Discord! 1 Translator: 549690339 Northern camp, inside a tent. MO Xiu stopped Mu Qingyi, and Mu Qingyi obediently lay in MO Xiu¡¯s embrace. ¡°Moxiu, what did you do last night? Why was the Turtle King able to charge into the Bear King¡¯s cave and the Bear King even killed the Turtle King?¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Moxiu asked with his eyes closed.¡± Mu Qingyi rolled her eyes.¡± MO Xiu was very cocky and said,¡±This involves me, my secret, you kiss me, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±¡® Mu Qingyi was a little speechless. How did MO Xiu look like the hero who had saved the north, and how did he look like the hope of the central region? She was clearly a child. Initially, she wanted to ignore MO Xiu, but after thinking about it, Mu Qingyi still pressed her red lips against his. Moxiu nodded his head in enjoyment. He seemed to be enjoying himself. ¡°You really spoil me!¡± Mu Qingyi leaned her head against MO Xiu¡¯s chest and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re more used to your own way of life. Since you came to the north at this time, I have nothing to compare with you.¡± ¡® What I did last night was very simple,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I used one of my skills, a doppelganger skill. ¡± Mu Qingyi was a little surprised. MO Xiu had a clone skill? Did he hide it so deeply? ¡°Clone skill? But how can we split them?¡± ¡°My doppelganger can pinch faces. For example, I can make my doppelganger look like you.¡± Mu Qingyi covered her mouth and laughed secretly, saying,¡±¡±And then?¡± There was nothing to hide in front of Mu Qingyi. In any case, she had no plans to keep Mu Qingyi by her side in the future, and she would not tell anyone. This was what happened in the wee hours of the morning. First, Moxiu had found the Bear King to pretend to cooperate. Then, he had used the Turtle King as a breakthrough point. This was the result of an analysis from the previous night. First, the Turtle clan¡¯s skills seemed stronger, but they were not very stable. They were also easily angered and easier to ambush. If MO Xiu was allowed to fight the Beast King head-on, the final result would likely be both sides suffering, and MO Xiu would end up fleeing in a sorry state. The Turtle clan¡¯s skill had caused their defense and attack to become unstable. Thus, Moxiu¡¯s initial plan was to use his clone to pretend to be the Bear King, and then work together with his main body to ambush the Turtle King. At that time, the outcome was to slightly injure the Turtle King, mainly to anger it. Then, the Bear King returned to the cave and lured the Turtle King over. Moxiu was also following the plan. The first step was to meet the Bear King. The information and photos sent by Boboc alone could not completely replicate the Bear King¡¯s physical characteristics. Therefore, the first step was to find the Bear King, observe its appearance and characteristics, and think of a way to create the illusion that he had a deal with the Bear King. This was the first key point. The Bear King was more conceited, but he was more cautious than the Turtle King in doing things. He had appeared in front of the cave and was the first victor. At that time, Moxiu had expressed the intention of cooperating, but it depended on whether the bear king would listen to him. It would be best if he listened, but if he didn¡¯t, he would directly attack. Moxiu wasn¡¯t that arrogant. If he attacked in the territory of the Bear Tribe, he could only teleport away and head directly to the Turtle King Fortunately, the bear king found it interesting and wanted to chat with Moxiu. After the two of them entered the cave, Moxiu handed a supreme letter he had personally created to the bear king. He even told a huge lie. The beasts had internal strife, and so did the humans. In fact, Supreme had always been in the central region. He had only waited for a suitable opportunity to attack when the northern and southern regions of the human race were destroyed. At that time, it would be killing two birds with one stone. He would use the strength of the wild beasts to flatten the south and the north, then kill the wild beasts to stabilize the morale of the army. Supreme¡¯s condition was that the bear tribe would be the human¡¯s spy. When the time came for an all-out war, the bear tribe would be spared. The previous Bear King had died in the hands of Wu Shang, so the Bear King knew how powerful Wu Shang was and did not act rashly. After MO Xiu finished speaking, in order to prove the authenticity of his words, he directly disappeared into the cave and said that Wu Shang would pick him up. That was how the next scene happened. Many Bear Tribe soldiers entered the cave and then searched the surroundings. They were looking for Moxiu¡¯s whereabouts. The Bear King didn¡¯t appear. It was studying the so-called supreme handwritten letter. The words were flamboyant, and some of the words were unclear. The bear king could only read each word one at a time. As it considered the authenticity of the letter, it thought about what Moxiu had said. That was why it did not come out of the cave. This sent a message to the Turtle clan. Moxiu and the Bear King had not come out after entering the cave. The two of them should have some unspeakable secret. After that, it was the most crucial second step. Moxiu did more than that in the cave. On one hand, he was fooling the Bear King. On the other hand, he was observing the Bear King¡¯s appearance. Not only that, he also carefully studied the Bear King¡¯s expressions and habitual movements. When he found the Turtle King, he had used all of his skills, including the Bear King¡¯s iconic sitting posture, actions, words, and expressions. This made the Turtle King believe it. However, this only convinced the Turtle King that the Bear King was real. The key to the success of the entire plan was to be able to successfully launch a sneak attack, injure the Turtle King, and make the Turtle King angry. Thus, Moxiu controlled the clone that was disguised as the Bear King and continued to converse with the Turtle King, arousing the Turtle King¡¯s curiosity. The more curious the Turtle King was about something, the less guarded he would be. In addition, they were in the territory of the Turtle clan, so the Turtle King had some mental advantage. This was the best way to lower the Turtle King¡¯s defense, so the first attack was especially crucial. At that time, the Bear King¡¯s clone was very close to the Ghost King. When the Turtle King¡¯s curiosity was aroused to the maximum, it clawed out and injured the Turtle King. The doppelganger did not have such high attack power, and the sharpness of its claws was far inferior to the bear king. However, Don¡¯t even think about getting a method. After disintegrating the Holy Sword, it would shrink and hide in the bear paw. When it attacked, it would reveal itself and release the additional skill ¡®One Sword¡¯. Even if the damage was reduced under the Million Swords state, it was still enough to injure the Turtle King. However, the position where its defense soared was the side facing the Bear King¡¯s clone. It would not be on guard against the back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, Moxiu used the additional skill of the Martial God skill, Martial God¡¯s Descent. In addition to the Holy Flame state, he delivered Moxiu¡¯s strongest punch, heavily injuring the Turtle King once again. At this moment, the Turtle King was completely enraged. He gathered his clansmen and surrounded Moxiu and the Bear King¡¯s clone. At this point, the plan had already succeeded. All that was left was for the Bear King¡¯s clone to escape back to the cave, then remove the clone skill and make the fake Bear King disappear. If the Turtle clan caught up to them, they could just make contact with the clone and disappear. Moxiu¡¯s goal in using Void Destruction was not to heavily injure the Turtle King but to stall for time.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Mature Vacuum Destruction and Distraction Skills Chapter 525: Mature Vacuum Destruction and Distraction Skills Translator: 549690339 At the same time, the clone Fake Bear King also deliberately took a blow from the Turtle King. Moxiu¡¯s thought was that if the Turtle King was injured and the Bear King wasn¡¯t, even if the Bear King escaped, the Turtle King might not chase after it. The two Beast Kings were about the same in strength. When the Turtle King was injured, the Bear King was at its peak. Even if the Turtle King was angry, it would still consider whether it could defeat the Bear King. This way, if it was intentionally injured, the Turtle King would chase after it without any scruples. However, Moxiu had somewhat underestimated the Turtle King¡¯s attack power when it was in a state of anger. A stream of water shot through the clone. The clone was a little unstable at that time and almost disappeared. If it disappeared, the entire plan might have failed. This was also the most dangerous step. The clone stabilized and did not disappear. In the end, it escaped into the bear king¡¯s cave and disappeared. When the Turtle King brought the nobles into the cave, the Bear King was still studying the letter. Seeing the Turtle King suddenly barge in, the Bear King hurriedly put away the letter in his hand. Originally, the Bear King thought that the Turtle King knew about the letter. However, the Turtle King did not say a word when he came in. When he saw the furious expression on the wounds on the Turtle King¡¯s body, he finally understood that he and the Turtle King had fallen into MO Xiu¡¯s trap. It wasn¡¯t that the Bear King hadn¡¯t thought of explaining during the battle, but the Turtle King¡¯s anger was monstrous. It didn¡¯t listen to the Bear King¡¯s explanation at all. Even if it did, it wouldn¡¯t believe it. All sorts of signs indicated that the Bear King and Moxiu had joined forces to ambush him. The wound on the Turtle King¡¯s neck that could not heal was proof. Every move of the Turtle King was very vicious, aiming for the vital points of the Bear King. The Bear King was also not someone who could endure. Facing the Turtle King¡¯s indiscriminate and violent attacks, the Bear King¡¯s anger was slowly being beaten out. The killer move started to appear. The Turtle King had always thought that the Bear King was injured, but as they fought, he realized that something was wrong. The Bear King did not seem to be injured. As the battle continued, the Turtle King slowly showed signs of declining. In the end, it was beaten out of the cave by the Bear King, and that was the scene that MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi saw. The bear king hesitated before killing the Turtle clan. If he killed the turtle king, he would fall into Moxiu¡¯s trap. The bears would not be able to deal with the humans for the time being, but if he did not kill them, there would not be such a good opportunity next time. After some thought, the Bear King finally decided to kill the Turtle King. The humans and the Turtle clan were mortal enemies. After completely defeating the humans, they would still have to fight the Turtle clan. The hatred between the two races was too deep to be resolved. Since there was going to be a battle, he might as well take this opportunity to kill the Turtle King. He would have an absolute advantage in the battle against the Turtle clan. The humans were just delaying the war. Even if the beasts retreated temporarily, it would not increase the strength of the humans in the north. He could have dealt with the humans after dealing with the Turtle Clan. At this moment, the Bear King¡¯s thoughts were that in the face of the temptation of killing the Turtle King, the Bear King would rather fall into MO Xiu¡¯s trap. This was Moxiu¡¯s complete plan and the development of the entire incident. In the process of this matter, two skills played a crucial role. It was the ¡®Soul Clone¡¯ and the ¡®Void Annihilation¡¯. These two skills were the skills that Moxiu had focused on cultivating while he was in seclusion. Their levels were on par with the other skills, reaching Level 7. ¡± Third Skill: Vacuum Destruction 7 [Skill Effect: Summon Destruction Bubble (No size limit, the main body can see the whole thing at a glance, and it will wrap tightly after being released). Can be used on up to 50 targets (can be divided into 50 uses). The bubble will wrap around and track the target. The bubble will be in a vacuum state. After 5 seconds, it will cause Destruction Elemental Damage (5000) to the target inside the bubble (You can also choose to trigger the damage immediately). The Destruction Element will ignore all Defense and Immunity.] [Choice: Vacuum Cage. Destructive elemental damage is canceled. The duration of the vacuum bubble has been increased to one minute.] [Additional effect: Destruction. Damage caused by the Destruction Element cannot be healed within 6 hours.] [Additional effect: Bubbles. Bubbles cannot be broken.] [Additional effect: Restriction. The speed of the target trapped in the cage is reduced by 80%.] [Additional skill: Fusion. When 50 vacuum bubbles fuse into one, the damage will be tripled. If it is a vacuum cage, the duration will be reduced to 10 minutes.] Cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± Vacuum Destruction was Moxiu¡¯s trump card before he went into seclusion. With the addition of the Destruction attribute, the skill had a very objective true damage. This upgrade was mainly in a few aspects: power, size, and time. Its power had increased from 500 to 5000. Moreover, it was true damage. Once it hit, it would definitely cause serious injuries or death. The original size was only three cubic meters, but now it has no limit, as long as you can see the target completely. This was also the reason why the vacuum bubble could envelop the giant Turtle King. Also, the duration of the cage had increased to one minute. Coupled with the new additional effect limit, it was very easy to trap the enemy. Finally, there was the new skill,¡± Combination ¡°, which was similar to the Holy Flame skill,¡± Stacking.¡± However, it wasn¡¯t as overpowered as the Holy Flame, which directly stacked damage. Instead, it increased damage and duration to a certain extent. Back then, when he was fighting the Turtle King, the Void Destruction had hit the Turtle King, causing it to be heavily injured. He could not help but sigh at the physical attributes of wild beasts. The Destruction Element ignored defense, but it still did not cause fatal injuries to the Turtle King. From this, it could be seen that the Turtle Clan had increased their defense, and it was more like their physical attributes had increased. That was why the game was able to take this attack head-on. ¡± Third Skill: Divinity 7 [Skill Effect: Summons a clone with 100% of the main body¡¯s attributes. You can choose to use a skill and freely turn off the clone.] [Additional effect: Divine Sense. The clone and the main body share the same divine sense. The main body can freely control the clone without reducing its spiritual power. ] [Additional effect: Infinite. There is no distance limit between the main body and the clone.] [Additional effect: Sharing. The doppelganger has an independent vision and can share it with the main body.] [Additional effect: Separation. After the clone appears, the state of the main body will not affect the clone, and vice versa.] [Additional effect: Camouflage. Before summoning a clone, you can disguise yourself. The clone will change its body shape, appearance, and voice according to the original body¡¯s imagination (no restrictions). ] [Additional skill: Zhan Kui transforms into a war puppet. It can break away from the main body¡¯s control and carry out indiscriminate slaughter without considering the losses. All attributes will be increased by 200%. Can be released once. Cannot be closed.] [Duration: 6 hours] Cooldown time: 1 hour.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Distraction skill was the one that surprised Moxiu the most. After leveling up by four levels, there didn¡¯t seem to be much of a difference. However, upon closer inspection, the improvement was still very large. Firstly, the disguise effect of the doppelganger had evolved. There were no restrictions, which meant that Motheo could create a giant. Next was the cooldown and duration. The most important thing was leveling up, but it was useless against Moxiu. He could use Flipping to reset the cooldown. The biggest upgrade was the additional skill, Battle Chief. All his attributes had increased by 300%! Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: A Pot of Tea Chapter 526: A Pot of Tea Translator: 549690339 The two three-level skills were the two most crucial skills in this plan. Moxiu still didn¡¯t know how powerful Battle Chief¡¯s additional skill was. When he started to lose his life, his combat strength soared far beyond what was written on the books. MO Xiu told Mu Qingyi his plan bit by bit. Mu Qingyi thought about it for a while and said,¡±¡±Rather than saying that your wisdom is unparalleled, it¡¯s better to say that you have thoroughly studied your own skills and formulated this plan based on your own skills.¡± Moxiu nodded. When he was undercover in the Western Regions, he had discovered something. The fewer people there were, the more stable a mission would be. If there were more people, there might not be any problems. Before Moxiu came to the north, he had already thought of how to help the north temporarily avoid their predicament. However, his plan was to complete it by himself as much as possible without relying on the power of the north. Firstly, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the forces in the north, so he didn¡¯t know if they could be compatible with each other. Secondly, once he used the forces in the north, it would be a large-scale operation, and there would definitely be casualties. Under the current circumstances, the north was already weak. Weakening it again would cause problems. It was better to leave it for counterattack. Moxiu said,¡± Yes, many things seem magical, but they¡¯re actually not that big of a deal. They¡¯re just confused by the appearance. I didn¡¯t do much, but I found the root of the problem.¡¯¡±¡® Mu Qingyi pursed her lips and said, ¡± Stop talking nonsense. If it was someone else who didn¡¯t have your skills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish what you did, You¡¯re still amazing. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°If you¡¯re powerful, do it again?¡± MO Xiu smiled and said.¡± ¡°What again? You¡­¡± The next morning. From yesterday morning to the next morning, MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi had not left the tent for an entire day and night. The two of them enjoyed and cherished their time together. Perhaps it was because they spent less time together and more time apart. MO Xiu wasn¡¯t anxious, but there were people who were. Since last night, Boboqi had wanted to ask MO Xiu, but he heard from others that MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi had entered the tent. A couple who had not seen each other for a long time would definitely be intimate when they met. Boboqi knew that disturbing Moxiu at this time was not sensible, and it would easily anger Moxiu. However, this morning, Boboqi received a piece of news and could no longer remain calm. He paced around outside Moxiu and Mu Qingyi¡¯s tent for a long time before he finally spoke. Boboc was a certain distance away from the tent. He shouted, ¡°¡±Mo Xiu! I have a battle report to discuss with you. Is it convenient for you?¡± MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi looked at each other in the tent. Mu Qingyi said,¡± I¡¯ve lost a lot of face this time. The Head Captain is here. He¡¯ll think that I¡¯m delaying the proper business. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu caressed Mu Qingyi¡¯s hair lovingly and said,¡±¡±He dares! No one will be able to take you away from me in the future.¡± Mu Qingyi leaned on MO Xiu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡± Yes, I believe in you, go out quickly. The captain will be anxious later.¡±¡± Boboqi was waiting outside, and Moxiu couldn¡¯t stay there forever. He stood up, put on his clothes, and went out. He saw Boboqi, who was spinning in circles. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Xiu asked. What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Boboqi handed a letter to Moxiu and said, ¡®¡±¡®0ur scouts have received news that the Turtle clan and the Bear clan are mobilizing their troops. The beasts in the north are less than half of what they were before.¡± ¡°Oh? So fast?¡± MO Xiu was somewhat surprised. It seemed like the battle between the two races was very intense- They had already made their move so quickly- Boboqi saw that Moxiu only asked questions without giving clear instructions, so he asked,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, how was it? Should we make a move now?¡± Moxiu looked at Boboc meaningfully and said,¡¯¡±¡®Head Captain, you are the highest commander in the north. Why are you panicking when something happens? It should be stable.¡± After hearing Moxiu¡¯s words, Boboc was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t like this in the past. He had to do everything himself. Now that Moxiu was here, he felt that Moxiu could do things that he couldn¡¯t and create miracles. He slowly became dependent on Moxiu. In addition, he didn¡¯t have much time left. He was anxious to chase the wild beasts out of the north. Therefore, when Boboc received the information, he didn¡¯t even think about how to deal with it and immediately went to look for Moxiu. ¡® Moxiu, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you,¡± Boboqi said with some shame.¡± I admit that I¡¯m not as good as you. Quickly tell us how we should deal with this.¡±¡® MO Xiu smiled as he walked forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office tent.¡± Boboqi nodded and brought Moxiu back to the tent. Looking at Moxiu¡¯s figure, Boboqi felt a little emotional. A few days ago, when Moxiu had just arrived, he had never thought that Moxiu would really become the savior of the north. Now, the fate of the north was in the hands of this young man. The two of them came to the tent. Moxiu and Boboqi sat side by side. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± asked Boboc.¡± ¡°En, there¡¯s actually nothing much to say. We¡¯ll just sit tight for now. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything, what if the beasts stop fighting and come back?¡± Boboc said anxiously.¡± ¡°Head Captain, you¡¯re in a mess!¡± ¡°Chaos?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but you¡¯re a little confused and can¡¯t think about this calmly. ¡± Boboc was deep in thought. He suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°But¡­¡± Moxiu waved his hand and interrupted Boboc. ¡°Commander, you and I both know that this is an unprecedented opportunity, but the more we get to this point, the more we have to calm down and find the best opportunity to attack. ¡± Boboc knew that he was getting impatient. He had always been elegant and calm, but now that the north was at stake, he was in a mess. After taking a few deep breaths, Boboc asked, ¡°¡±Then, shall we wait?¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. We have to hold it steady. The bear clan and the Turtle clan have a personal grudge. I reckon that the Turtle clan will most likely perish this time. The battle won¡¯t stop for no reason unless we¡¯re anxious and make the Turtle clan and the bear clan our greatest threats.¡± Boboc understood and nodded,¡±¡±Got it. I¡¯ll be in charge of the frontline investigation. I¡¯ll go and investigate again.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This person didn¡¯t want him to leave the tent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bobo Qi was indeed afraid that MO Xiu would leave and enter Mu Qingyi¡¯s tent again, and he did not know if he would be able to call him out. However, Moxiu didn¡¯t mind. This was a crucial moment, and every second could be the best opportunity. He couldn¡¯t miss it. Boboc walked out of the tent to investigate. Moxiu was relatively free. He looked at the red wine on the table. Yes, he wasn¡¯t interested. After looking around, she saw a tea set and tea leaves in the cabinet. MO Xiu took it out and brewed a pot of tea. Drinking tea could calm one¡¯s mind, so it was the most suitable time to drink it.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Doubt (1) Chapter 527: Doubt (1) Translator: 549690339 In the time it took to make a pot of tea, Boboqi returned from outside. Moxiu looked at Boboqi¡¯s anxious expression and asked,¡±¡±Head Captain, what¡¯s wrong? Is there any important information?¡± As he spoke, Motheo poured a cup of tea for Boboc. Boboc looked a little tired as he picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp. Moxiu refilled the cup. Boboc picked up the teacup and hesitated for a moment before downing it again. He filled it up again! This time, Boboqi glanced at Moxiu and took a small sip before putting it down. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Boboc.¡± I¡¯ll let you calm down so that you can think seriously,¡± Moxiu said.¡± ¡°What did you give me to drink? It¡¯s very refreshing. It¡¯s bitter at first, then sweet again.¡± ¡± Captain, you¡¯re not an ordinary person.¡± MO Xiu said in surprise,¡± You can still taste the tea after drinking such a big mouthful of tea.¡±¡± In fact, Moxiu didn¡¯t know that the people of the north were very tough. They usually drank white wine. People like Boboqi, who had a high status, usually drank red wine. They were very particular about drinking red wine. They also needed to taste it, which was why Boboqi had a good tongue. ¡°Tea?¡± Boboc asked in confusion. Did you take it from my cabinet?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I saw a tea set over there, so I took it out.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Boboqi said with a smile.¡± A friend from the central continent gave it to me. I didn¡¯t take one out to try. Now that I¡¯ve tasted it, I know it tastes good. It really soothed my anxiety.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu raised his teacup and took a sip. ¡°Now tell me, what information do you have?¡± Genius Bobo came back to his senses. The battle on Beast¡¯s side had made some progress. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The Turtle clan has taken the lead in withdrawing most of their main forces back to the northern region. Now, only the necessary people are left to watch over each stronghold. The Bear clan should make a move soon. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too late if we delay any longer.¡± Moxiu said,¡± Captain, you¡¯re still too anxious. You should calm down. It¡¯s still too early. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°But..Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Boboqi walked out of the tent. Moxiu poured the tea out of Boboqi¡¯s teacup and started sipping his tea again. In the past, Moxiu was just like Boboc. He would be anxious and impulsive whenever something urgent happened. MO Xiu had once gone to look for Xi Bei in order to save Mu Qingyi, and the two of them were still somewhat unhappy at that time. In the end, in order to make MO Xiu feel at ease, Xi Bei sent Li Xin to the north. At that time, MO Xiu thought that he was not inferior to anyone, but in reality, he was not. He lacked a little calmness. Xi Bei had it at that time, but he did not. During this period of seclusion, MO Xiu had thought through many things. There were many times when it wasn¡¯t necessary to blindly charge forward. Only by occasionally stopping could he see more clearly. Moxiu used the time he had while sipping tea to think about what he should do next. When would it be most advantageous for him to counterattack in the north? And what kind of counterattack would he use? Not only that, since he had chosen to stay in the North, he would definitely bear the infamy when he returned to the Central. But what should he do then? Time always passed quickly in his though ts. Unknowingly, it was already night. Boboc hurried back again. As soon as he entered the tent, he said, ¡®¡±¡® Moxiu, the Bear Tribe has also begun to evacuate on a large scale. Now that all the wild beast strongholds are empty, this is the best opportunity! Can we make a move now? I¡¯ve already ordered the army to be reorganized.¡± MO Xiu poured a cup of tea, pushed it forward, and said,¡±¡±Sit down and have a drink! ¡± Boboc was a little anxious, but he still sat down patiently and slowly finished the cup of tea. ¡°How is it?¡± Boboqi asked after putting down the teacup. Can we fight back now? We now have the ability to drive all the wild beasts out of the north.¡± Moxiu was still sipping his tea, seemingly deep in thought. ¡°Having the ability might not be the best time. I think we can wait a little longer.¡± This time, Boboc was a little excited. He stood up and said,¡±¡±Moxiu, if you miss this opportunity, you might not get another one.¡± ¡°Head captain, I don¡¯t think this is the best time. Even if the Turtle clan doesn¡¯t have a beast king, it won¡¯t end so quickly. Head captain, the final decision is in your hands. You¡¯re the leader of the northern side, and I¡¯m only staying behind to help. If you believe me, then wait a little longer. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s not a problem for you to act now.¡± Boboqi pushed his teacup forward and asked for tea from Moxiu for the first time. MO Xiu smiled as he filled the cup with tea and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. After all, the entire north will follow you.¡± Boboqi thought for a long time, his gaze switching between the teacup and Moxiu countless times. Finally, he sighed heavily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check again!¡± In the end, Boboqi chose to believe in Moxiu. This opportunity was brought to the north by Moxiu, and he was the one who personally asked Moxiu to stay and help. Since that was the case, he should completely trust MO Xiu. However, whether this was the best time or not, he should trust MO Xiu. Right now, the two races of wild beasts were fighting each other, and they would fight to the death. The Turtle clan had to take revenge for killing their king, and the bears would definitely use this opportunity to eradicate the Turtle clan. The worst-case scenario was that the Turtle clan would be destroyed and the bears would be heavily injured. At that time, the northern side would only have to face the bears. No matter what, Moxiu had bought precious time for the northern side. He should trust this mysterious young man. Boboc went out to gather information again. Moxiu was a little bored in the tent, so he went out for a stroll. He said that he was strolling around, but he actually brought Mu Qingyi over. Mu Qingyi thought that MO Xiu was done with his work and the two of them were going to walk around. She did not expect MO Xiu to bring her to the large tent where Boboqi worked. After Mu Qingyi came in, she said,¡± MO Xiu, it¡¯s not good for me to be here. Many people know what you¡¯ve done for the north, but you¡¯re in the Head Captain¡¯s tent now. No matter how much credit you¡¯ve made, there will definitely be people gossiping about you. If I stay here in this situation, the voices opposing you will be even louder.¡± MO Xiu leaned back in his chair and said,¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. Let them talk. Don¡¯t care about what others say. Only by following your heart will you be at ease. This is a principle that I¡¯ve come to understand.¡± Mu Qingyi could not persuade MO Xiu and sat down as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What logic!¡± Mu Qingyi was right. There were indeed many people who objected to MO Xiu commanding the entire situation in the tent. Even if they knew what MO Xiu had done, they still objected. He felt that Moxiu was only a person from the central continent and shouldn¡¯t occupy such an important position in the north. After Mu Qingyi entered the tent, these people became even angrier. They did not do anything for the entire day and only knew how to point fingers. Now, they had brought a woman into the tent. They did not know if they were doing something indecent, but it was simply a stain on the entire north! Moxiu had heard all these voices. Some people could say it in front of Moxiu. In the end, these voices were all laughing in the tea.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Opportunity (1) Chapter 528: Opportunity (1) Translator: 549690339 As time passed, the voices questioning MO Xiu grew louder and louder. The reason was very simple. Moxiu did not allow Head Captain Boboqi to take action, and he brought Mu Qingyi to be carefree. Many people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and more voices reached Boboc. These people wanted Boboqi to teach Moxiu a lesson so that Moxiu wouldn¡¯t think that he could be lawless just because he had some credit. When Boboqi heard this, his reaction was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. First, they were furious. They thought that those who doubted Moxiu were crazy. Even if Moxiu was not doing his job properly, just the things that he had done previously were enough to surpass his master. After that, Boboqi conducted a thorough investigation in the northern camp and punished everyone who spoke ill of Moxiu. For a moment, the camp was bustling with noise. The voices questioning Moxiu didn¡¯t disappear, but the voices questioning Boboqi rose again. If all of this was in chaos and the morale of the army was unstable, how could they subdue the enemy? In the big tent, Mu Qingyi heard the lively sounds outside and said worriedly, ¡®¡±Moxiu, the situation in the northern camp is not good. You should quickly think of a way to do something.¡± Moxiu only replied with one sentence,¡± The innocent know their own place. I believe that the head captain thinks the same way, so he did this. He doesn¡¯t want to disappoint me.¡±¡± Mu Qingyi continued, ¡°But the Head Captain is going to lose the hearts of the people because of you. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°The facts have proven it!¡±¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying a brand new way to prove myself with facts and strength. I don¡¯t need a false reputation.¡± Mu Qingyi saw that MO Xiu¡¯s expression was unusually firm, so she did not try to persuade him anymore. She knew that it was useless to persuade him as MO Xiu had already made up his mind. Two days later, due to Bobo Qi¡¯s tough methods, there were no more people pointing fingers at MO Xiu, but there were more people discussing him behind his back. The most common rumor in the camp was that Boboqi was controlled by Moxiu. Now, they blindly believed in Moxiu and had no opinion of their own. Even if they managed to overcome the beast crisis this time, the northern region woulC1 still De ruled DY tne central region. The strange thing was that although Poppy stopped others from discussing Moxiu, he didn¡¯t stop them from discussing him. That night, Boboqi came to the tent again and poured himself a cup of tea. After drinking it, he said,¡±¡±There¡¯s new progress.¡± ¡°What progress?¡± asked MO Xiu. ¡°At this moment, all the wild beasts have retreated to the north and returned to the Western Beast Region. I have also asked people to investigate the situation there. The battle situation is very tragic. I admit that I was anxious before, but now we can take back the north without any effort.¡± MO Xiu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Boboc saw Moxiu¡¯s silence and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for everyone to set off for the border now.¡± MO Xiu held his forehead in contemplation and still did not speak. Boboc stood up and was about to arrange things when Moxiu suddenly spoke. ¡°Head Captain, wait a moment!¡± Boboqi sat back down and wrong? Do you have anything else to arrange?¡± ¡°I mean, we should wait for a while before taking action.¡± Boboqi frowned. He had admitted that he had been too anxious the previous few times, but this was the best time. Once the bear clan had destroyed the Turtle clan and they had time to deal with the humans, it would be very difficult to take back the border. ¡°Moxiu, this time, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Moxiu looked at Boboc seriously and said,¡¯¡±¡®Head Captain, do you believe me? If you believe me, listen to me again. Now is not the time.¡± After thinking for a while, Boboqi said,¡± Of course I believe you, but you should tell me why?¡± MO Xiu put down the teacup in his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good opportunity now, but there¡¯s a limit to how much time we can buy. Without the Turtle King, the Turtle clan will not be able to defeat the Bear clan. Once the Bear clan finishes off the Turtle clan, they¡¯ll still attack the humans. I think there is still a chance to create a stalemate!¡± ¡°Sigh! If we wait any longer!¡± Boboqi was a little depressed. This time, he was really shaken. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re the highest commander here. The decision is in your hands.¡±¡± Boboqi walked out of the tent without saying a word. After he walked out, he sighed heavily at the sky and left. After that, Moxiu didn¡¯t receive any orders from the north. It seemed like Boboqi had listened to him. Boboqi believed in Moxiu, but the others in the north didn¡¯t. After this news spread, the soldiers in the north were in an uproar. Many people shouted that Motheo was a spy for the beast, and Boboc was confused. The sound grew louder and louder until it reached its peak three days later. At first, Boboqi was still trying to suppress his thoughts, but later on, the number of people participating was too much, and he couldn¡¯t suppress them anymore. In the end, Boboqi had to use his resignation as a threat to suppress the urge to charge into the tent and cause trouble for Moxiu. No matter what was happening outside, MO Xiu remained unmoved in the tent. ¡°MO Xiu, do you want to explain?¡± Mu Qingyi asked worriedly.¡± ¡°Qingyi, when we reach the central region, you will know that this is nothing. Since you have chosen to rebuild after the destruction, you will have to accept all kinds of questioning voices and withstand the pressure.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± A week later, the people who should be scolding MO Xiu were still scolding him. When the news reached the northern camp, it completely ignited everyone. The battle between the Turtle clan and the bear clan had not ended. The battlefield had reached the northern region. It was obvious what the situation was now. Because Moxiu did not allow the army to move to the border, the beasts had returned to the north and missed the best opportunity. After Boboqi received the news, he immediately went to the main tent to look for Moxiu. He looked exhausted. It seemed that the doubts he had received during this period of time had affected him greatly. Boboc didn¡¯t sit down after he came in. He stood and said,¡±¡±Moxiu, now that the wild beasts have returned, what should we do?¡± His tone was filled with despair. The other meaning behind his words was that they had messed up and how could they fix it. Moxiu stood up and walked in front of Boboqi, a smile on his face. ¡°Head Captain, don¡¯t worry. This is the best opportunity I¡¯ve mentioned.¡± ¡°Moxiu, are you kidding me?¡± Boboc asked in surprise. Attack now? Are we going to join the battle between the two beasts?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu suddenly raised his voice, as if he wanted everyone eavesdropping around the tent to hear him. ¡°That¡¯s right! We want to join the battle. Not only do we want to join, but we also want to control the battle!¡± Boboc seemed to have understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­we¡¯ll help the Turtle clan?¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± To be precise, we will help whichever race is weaker! ¡®¡±¡® Boboc¡¯s eyes regained their luster and started to spin. ¡°Humans and wild beasts are not necessarily mortal enemies. After so many years, the enmity between humans and wild beasts is not that great anymore. However, the enmity between the Turtle clan and the bear clan has lasted for a hundred years.. Both clans hope that we can help!¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Return to the Central Region!_l Chapter 529: Return to the Central Region!_l Translator: 549690339 Yes, there was no indication that humans and wild beasts could not coexist, and humans did not have much enmity with the bear and turtle clans in the north. There was no way to resolve the grudge between the Turtle clan and the bear clan now. Moxiu¡¯s strategy was to disrupt the situation. The irreconcilable hatred between the two races had formed. As long as this battle did not end, the northern beasts would not attack the humans. At this time, they could not be regarded as the two forces of humans and beasts. It should be the bear clan, the Turtle clan, and the humans. This way, the situation would be much clearer. The biggest misconception of Boboqi and the northerners was that they viewed the wild beasts as a whole, not the bear clan and the turtle clan, which were opposing each other. It was understandable that the long battle had given them such an illusion. However, everything changed after the Bear King killed the Turtle King that night. The two races were completely at odds with each other. The current three factions could be ranked like this. The bear clan had a beast king and was the strongest. Although the Turtle clan had not lost the Turtle King, their overall strength was still there. They were ranked second. What about humans? After losing a portion of his strength in the previous battle, he was ranked last. This was the truth. The north was too weak, so weak that they couldn¡¯t even deal with two races. If the first and second strongest forces fought to the death, the last force would become a bargaining chip. Whoever had the weight would be stronger. The weakest party had two choices. The first was Boboqi¡¯s previous idea of taking back the north while the Turtle clan and the bear clan fought. It was naturally possible during the battle between the bear clan and the Turtle clan. This battle was a deathmatch. Even if the Turtle clan did not want to fight anymore, the bear king would not let them off. After the battle ended, the northern side still could not defeat the bear tribe. They could only stall for time. This time was uncertain, and the initiative was in the hands of others. The second method was the opportunity that MO Xiu had mentioned. Now that the battle between the bear clan and the Turtle clan had moved to the north, there was only one explanation. One side had become weaker, so they probably knew that it was the Turtle clan. Only when they were no match would they shift the battlefield and wait for an opportunity. This was the best time for the humans. They just needed to help the Turtle clan when it was about to collapse and make the bear clan suffer. As long as they could grasp the timing, when to help, and when to help, they could continue the battle between the two races. There were two reasons why MO Meng wanted to wait for the two races to move the battlefield. One was because the Turtle clan was on the verge of collapse, and the other was because humans could not cross the border. If he entered the Northern Region to interfere with the war, the meaning would be different. Interrupting and controlling the war in the northern region was perfectly justifiable, and it would not make the wild beasts think too much. This was what MO Xiu wanted to do. If he could do it perfectly, he could use his remaining strength to wipe out both races. The power of humans as a bargaining chip was much less harmful than the bear clan and the Turtle clan. The bear clan and the Turtle clan were constantly being depleted while the humans were trying their best to preserve their strength. In theory, the humans could become the greatest faction. However, it was very difficult to achieve such a goal. They had to grasp every opportunity and not let the two races win before they achieved their goal. They also had to disguise themselves well and not go too far. They could not let the two races know the human¡¯s intentions. And most importantly, he had to hide his strength! If the bear clan and the Turtle clan knew that the humans were almost as strong as them, the situation would change drastically once again. Every mistake would cause the entire plan to fail. This was too difficult. Moxiu believed that even he might not be able to do it. Could Boboqi do it? The next night, Moxiu and Boboqi had a long chat. Moxiu told him the whole plan. Boboqi understood the whole plan and expressed his approval. The next morning, MO Xiu looked at the sky and said,¡±¡±Head Captain, to be honest, I really dislike you at first glance. However, after interacting with you later, I slowly got to know you. I admire you for being able to quickly accept your mistakes and correct them.¡± Boboqi shook his head with a bitter smile. Rather than saying that he knew his mistakes and could change, it was better to say that he knew that his life was about to end and suddenly realized it. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. To be honest, I also dislike my past self, arrogant and self-righteous. You¡¯ve made me understand an old saying in the central continent, ¡®There¡¯s a specialization in every field, and you¡¯re stronger than me in many aspects.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. I¡¯m still a little lacking in experience.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You told me all your plans. Are you leaving?¡± Boboc continued.¡± Moxiu nodded and smiled bitterly as well. No one would feel good standing in the center of attention during a war, and Moxiu was no exception. There was no signal in the north. He did not know what the situation in the central region was like, but it was definitely not good. The news of him in the north must have spread. Even if Xi Bei had extraordinary abilities, he could not keep suppressing it. Paper could not keep fire. If he stayed in the north to help, he would not have the time to return to the central region immediately. It was only a matter of time before he sent it back. It was nothing for Moxiu to face the North. The real challenge would be when he returned to the Central Region. ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to go back eventually. It¡¯s all up to you, head captain, to see how things will turn out here.¡± This time, Boboqi didn¡¯t try to persuade Moxiu to stay. He knew that he couldn¡¯t. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re very detailed, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to do it. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it well.¡± Moxiu pushed the tea set towards Boboc and said,¡±¡±Drink more tea to calm your heart. Remember to be steady at all times.¡± Boboqi nodded humbly, not feeling that Moxiu¡¯s lecture was too abrupt. ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson!¡± MO Xiu waved his hand and said,¡±l don¡¯t deserve it. I¡¯ll leave now!¡±¡± Boboqi¡¯s expression changed a little. MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and walked out of the tent. MO Xiu and the other two found Li Xin, Li Ling ¡®er, and Zhuge Zhong and asked them to pack up before setting off. The few of them did not have much luggage, so they quickly gathered and prepared to set off. The few of them walked to the entrance of the camp together. Along the way, they received a lot of rolling eyes and curses. Li Xin and Li Ling ¡®er were so angry that they stomped their feet. However, MO Xiu didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t even look at these people. The two of them could only give up. Boboqi still had time to tell them the whole plan, but he couldn¡¯t. Therefore, these people thought that Moxiu was useless to the situation, so he left in a sorry state. MO Xiu didn¡¯t explain, nor did he need to. Who could tell what was right or wrong? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These people had only seen a corner of the matter, so they thought that they were right. Even if MO Xiu explained, the men might not understand. The current Moxiu was doing what he wanted to do, doing what he thought he should do. He didn¡¯t care about anything else! At the door, the guard rolled his eyes and said,¡±Deserters, cowards!¡± ¡°If you can survive, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s the coward in three years!¡± Moxiu said with a smile..¡± Chapter 530 - 530 Two News That Changed the Situation Chapter 530: Two News That Changed the Situation Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu led a few people out of the camp. Li Xin said angrily,¡± MO Xiu, I know the whole thing very well. They are the ones with the problem. Your strategy is the best choice. Why don¡¯t you explain Grandpa, there¡¯s nothing to explain,¡± Moxiu said with a smile.¡± If I explain now, it¡¯ll only help my reputation in the north. There¡¯s nothing else that can help. Besides, even if I explain, it might not make sense.¡¯¡±¡® Li Xin¡¯s temper was still very bad. She said,¡±¡±You just think it¡¯s troublesome. If you don¡¯t want to explain, I¡¯ll explain it for you!¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to go back to argue with them when he was stopped by MO Xiu. MO Xiu didn¡¯t realize that at first. He didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to be so angry, so he could only explain patiently. ¡°Grandpa, there are other reasons why I didn¡¯t explain. Boboc has been questioned for protecting me recently. Now is the time for him to make up for it. It¡¯s useless for me to take the credit. Also, the plan can¡¯t be known to everyone.¡± Li Xin stood there and thought for a moment, then said,¡±So that¡¯s how it is. You think too much!¡± Since the matter was settled, Li Xin no longer felt conflicted. MO Xiu and the others returned to the central continent. At the border, Xi Bei was on the battlefield when a secret letter came. The letter stated that Moxiu had left the north and might be coming back. The deputy general beside him also saw the contents of the letter and said, ¡°This Moxiu is truly willful. To think that Elder Tang left so many resources for him. If he had appeared at the start of the war, the entire central continent would have regarded him as supreme.¡± Xi Bei said,¡± You can¡¯t put it that way. Moxiu has made great achievements in the north. He has temporarily solved the problem in the north and can be considered to have removed the hidden danger for the central region.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Are you saying that the Turtle King¡¯s death is related to MO Xiu?¡± Xi Bei said,¡± Of course, it¡¯s related. The news that came back clearly stated that Moxiu appeared at the Bear King and Turtle King¡¯s residences. I don¡¯t know exactly how Moxiu managed to make the two Beast Kings fall out with each other, but it definitely has something to do with Moxiu.¡± ¡°Even so, Moxiu didn¡¯t return immediately. Instead, he delayed his return until now.¡± At the mention of this, Xi Bei was also a little troubled. He asked, ¡°What is the reaction of the people towards Moxiu?¡± ¡± A few days ago, the public¡¯s attitude towards Moxiu was very bad. They felt that Moxiu didn¡¯t know what was important and didn¡¯t know what was important. He went to the north instead of staying in the central region at such a critical time. However, recently, due to Moxiu¡¯s contributions in the north, the public¡¯s opinion has improved a little. This is because the news that Moxiu didn¡¯t return from the north has yet to spread. If the public finds out that Moxiu didn¡¯t return immediately, things won¡¯t be as simple as they seem.¡± Xi Bei still had great expectations for MO Xiu, whether it was because of Elder Tang and the Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®strong recommendation, or because of the time he had spent with MO Xiu. MO Xiu chose this one time, and now it seems that Xi Bei is still not the correct choice, even if MO Xiu solved the urgent needs of the north. Even if Moxiu did not listen to him, Xi Bei had always been helping Moxiu, hoping that Moxiu would be able to regain the hearts of the people when he returned to the central region. But now, it seemed that Moxiu didn¡¯t think so. Just as Xi Bei was thinking about it, he received another message. It had nothing to do with MO Xiu, but it seemed to have something to do with him. It had a huge impact on the entire battle. There was news from the eastern region. Ever since Old Snake¡¯s death, there had been no news from the eastern region. This was the first news Xi Bei had received. The only beast king of the eastern region, the Heaven Devouring Beast, had joined forces with the snake tribe to represent the two overlord races of the eastern region. The Eastern Region would not participate in the battle with humans, but if anyone wanted to take the opportunity to invade the Eastern Region, no matter who it was, they would be killed without mercy. His words were very domineering and clear. I don¡¯t care what you want to do. I promise I won¡¯t participate. However, if anyone wants to attack the Eastern Region, I won¡¯t let them off, whether they are humans or beasts. Western Beast Region. The Fox King and the Ape King had been feigning their attacks for the past few days. They did not use all their strength to attack. Their main goal was to deal with the urging of the Northern Region and the Southern Region. They would only make the next decision after they looked at the situation. Among the four regions of wild beasts, the two beast kings of the Western Regions were the most careful and cunning. Recently, the Southern Region and the Northern Region had not disturbed them so much. The two Beast Kings had been living relatively comfortably. However, just now, two pieces of news had reached their hands without any warning. The two of them couldn¡¯t sit still, and the situation changed! Originally, the Eastern Region hadn¡¯t participated in the battle. It didn¡¯t matter if they participated or not. However, it was now clear that they wouldn¡¯t participate. If there was only this news, it would be fine. The news from the Northern Region was the real deal. The Turtle King had suddenly died and was killed by the Bear King. The Bear Clan and the Turtle Clan were now fighting to the death, ignoring the humans. The Fox King and the Ape King had thought that the Northern Region was their most important ally, but they were unable to interfere in the central region for the time being. The battle in the southern region was not over yet. The humans had thought that the southern region was the weakest. They did not expect it to be so resilient. Even now, there were no signs of defeat. In this way, the Fox King and Ape King were worried. What should they do? The situation was unprecedentedly clear. The other three regions would not help. Would the Western Region continue to attack or retreat? If they continued to attack, they would have to face the central region alone. If they retreated, it would mean that Beast¡¯s war had ended in failure, and he would be in a dilemma. The ape king looked at the fox king and said, ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡¯¡±¡® The Fox King hesitated and said,¡±¡±Was it really supreme that day?¡± ¡°It might be, but it might not be. If it¡¯s Supreme, why didn¡¯t he personally show up to warn him?¡± The Fox King didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. After thinking for a long time, he said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s attack from all sides! What is about to happen is a chaotic war. The treaty between the beasts and humans has been torn apart by us. The companions of the beasts are also unreliable. This is a great reshuffle. There is only war and no friends. The remaining people will rule the entire continent.¡± The ape king did not say anything. He nodded and left. In a tavern at the border of Yan City. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed. It was unknown if he was asleep or not. Big Cat was a little anxious. The battle at the front line was not very intense. It could be said that staying here made him very uneasy. Looking at the Elder of Heavenly Secrets in front of him, he hesitated for a while before speaking. ¡°Elder Tianji.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets slowly opened his eyes and sat up straight when he saw the big cat in front of him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here. This is how old people are. It¡¯s easy to doze off.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After interacting with him for so many days, Big Cat already knew the Old Prophet¡¯s tricks. It would definitely be a waste of time to continue chatting with him. Big Cat was smart this time and went straight to the point.¡±You said that I wanted to wait for Moxiu, but Moxiu is currently in the north. When will he return?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets smiled and looked behind the big cat. The big cat looked in the direction the Elder of Heavenly Secrets was looking at in puzzlement. Five people walked in from outside the door.. The person in the lead was MO Xiu! Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: The Great Poor Man (1) Chapter 531: The Great Poor Man (1) Translator: 549690339 Big Cat turned around and recognized the four people walking towards him. Zhuge Zhong, Li Xin, and Li Ling ¡®er were led by MO Xiu. There was only one Mu Qingyi whom he did not recognize. Big Cat wasn¡¯t surprised to see Moxiu, but it felt relieved. Big Cat immediately turned to look at the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and said,¡±¡±This time, I can bring the ¡®big¡¯ family to the battlefield, right?¡± Big Cat had been feeling very depressed recently. The skill of the ¡± big ¡± family was the Descent of the Martial God. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were the strongest warriors. However, such a powerful team had never fought since the beginning. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets said with great interest, ¡°Big Cat, you¡¯re the leader of the ¡®big¡¯ family. Why can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Big Cat. At this moment, MO Xiu and the others also approached and respectfully nodded at the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets pointed at MO Xiu and said, ¡°What did I say? You asked me when I would join the battle, and I said what?¡± ¡°Wait for the right time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when the time will be. MO Xiu knows, but he didn¡¯t say that you can participate in the battle once MO Xiu returns. If you want to know when you can participate in the battle, you can ask MO Xiu.¡± Big Cat looked at Moxiu with anticipation. MO Xiu first looked at the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and said, ¡°The power you said you left for me is the ¡®big¡¯ family?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied?¡± Moxiu glanced at Big Cat and said,¡± How could I not be satisfied? I couldn¡¯t be more satisfied. It¡¯s just a little pleasant surprise.¡¯¡±¡® The Elder of Heavenly Secrets nodded. MO Xiu turned to the big cat and said, ¡°First Master, I think we should wait a little longer for the matter you asked!¡± Big Cat was a little depressed, but he wasn¡¯t an impulsive person, so he didn¡¯t show any excitement. ¡°Then can I ask when we need to wait?¡± Moxiu nodded politely. It was not the first time he had interacted with Big Cat, so the two of them were very familiar with each other. The two of them were somewhat similar. They were both relatively stable types. Big Cat was anxious to participate in the battle purely because it felt that it should participate. ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be soon!¡± ¡°How fast?¡± ¡°The specifics will depend on the actions of the Western Regions.¡± ¡°Wait until the Western Regions launch a full-scale attack?¡± ¡°No, wait for them to flip the table!¡± The big cat fell into deep thought and stopped talking. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets looked at Big Cat and said,¡± Big Cat, all of you will only listen to Moxiu¡¯s orders in the future. Moxiu¡¯s words are the highest order!¡± The big cat looked at the Elder of Heavenly Secrets solemnly, then looked at MO Xiu and nodded. At this moment, Big Cat only had one word in his mind, doubt! His heart was filled with doubts! Why? Whether it was Elder Tang or the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, they both thought highly of MO Xiu. These two people were the most important people in the central continent. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets protected MO Xiu in every way. There was no need to mention Elder Tang. Almost everything he did in the final stages of his life was to pave the way for Moxiu. What kind of magic did this Moxiu have? Moxiu wasn¡¯t like Elder Tang, who spared no effort to sacrifice for the central continent and humanity. Moxiu didn¡¯t choose to stay in the central continent at the critical moment. The ¡®big¡¯ family had always been partners with MO Xiu. Big Cat also admitted that MO Xiu had extraordinary talent. However, at that time, it was the Elder of Heavenly Secrets who ordered them to be on good terms with MO Xiu. Big Cat had never thought that MO Xiu was that important. Moxiu didn¡¯t seem like a hero who had grown up on his own. Instead, he had been pushed up by his most respected seniors. This time, Moxiu didn¡¯t listen to the lecture like before. He went on his own. This was Big Cat¡¯s opinion of Moxiu. MO Xiu knew that there were many people like the cat, but MO Xiu did not like this feeling. He was trying to break free from the shackles and get rid of this impression. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets emphasized when he saw the big cat¡¯s solemn expression. ¡°Big Cat! Did you hear that?¡± This time, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®voice was no longer misty. There was an indescribable majesty mixed in his voice. The people who heard it all trembled. Big Cat was obviously shocked. Even he had never seen the Elder of Heavenly Secrets like this. This was obviously a death order. To be able to make the Elder of Heavenly Secrets say it so solemnly for the second time, this matter was definitely no small matter. Big Cat didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately said, ¡°Yes, sir! I understand!¡± Only then did the Elder of Heavenly Secrets nod his head in satisfaction. He waved his hand and gestured for the few of them to leave. Moxiu and Big Cat looked at each other, and everyone left the room. As soon as he walked out of the room, Big Cat said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, since the Elder of Heavenly Secrets has said so, in the future, the people of my branch will listen to your arrangements!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. I like the word cooperation. We¡¯ll work together to help mankind out of its predicament.¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s next?¡± Big Cat asked.¡± MO Xiu turned to look into the distance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for the time being. This is a good spot, we can see the situation in Yan City at a glance.¡± Big Cat turned to leave, but Moxiu said,¡±¡±Wait a minute, I want to ask, where is Elder You?¡± When MO Xiu asked this question, he was a little nervous. He was worried that the big cat would say that Old You was no longer around. It was certain that Elder Tang was dead, and it was also certain that Elder Du and Elder You had not returned. What was also certain was that Elder Bai was dead. Otherwise, the royal space would not have disappeared. Big Cat only wanted to head southeast and said,¡±¡±Whatever Elder You is doing now, guard the supplies. You can see him over there.¡± After the big cat left, Moxiu turned to look at the people beside him. ¡°Are you going to stay or leave?¡± Li Xin glanced at Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong and said, ¡®¡±¡®The three of us should go back to Shun City to take a look first. I¡¯m the head of the family, so I should go back and take charge of the overall situation. The two of them ran out on their own for me.¡± ¡°Alright, then you guys go back first. Be careful on your way back. ¡®¡±¡® Li Xin patted MO Xiu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re much more outstanding than me. You have to remember that no matter what, the Li family will always be your backing. ¡± ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡± The three of them left immediately after saying that. It was currently a war, and there was no extra time to delay. They left as soon as they said so. The three of them had just taken a few steps when Li Ling ¡®er turned around and mouthed at MO Xiu, causing MO Xiu to be stunned. However, in the end, MO Xiu still managed to understand what Li Ling ¡®er meant. If it weren¡¯t for Li Xin, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have gone back. This time, they went back to pretend. If there was a chance, they would run out to look for her. Li Ling ¡®er really made people not know whether to laugh or cry. MO Xiu smiled as he sent the three of them off. Only MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi were left. Mu Qingyi behaved very obediently and did not say a word. ¡°MO Xiu, are we going to look for that Elder You now?¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± MO Xiu pondered for a moment and said,¡±A great and pitiful man!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was an old man squatting in front of the warehouse. He was dressed sloppily and was holding a wine flask. MO Xiu walked over and sat beside Elder You. Elder You looked at Xiu with a lifeless gaze. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± En, come back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you blame me for not staying in the central continent?¡± ¡°Why should I? You helped Old Tang make up for the regrets in his life..¡± Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Who Wants to Become a Saint? Chapter 532: Who Wants to Become a Saint? Translator: 549690339 Elder You¡¯s words were meaningful. MO Xiu had thought that You Lao would blame him for not cherishing Master Tang¡¯s efforts. He did not expect that he would say that he had made up for Master Tang¡¯s regrets. Elder You continued,¡± During the two months of waiting, Old Tang told us about what happened when he was young. At that time, he was faced with the same choice as you. He chose to stay on the battlefield and lost the person he loved. He was stubborn and said he didn¡¯t regret it, but Old Du and I could see that he regretted it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Senior doesn¡¯t blame me. I wanted to apologize to you.¡±¡± Old You raised the wine pot in his hand and took a gulp. He spilled half of it and drank half of it, choking himself. MO Xiu could empathize with Elder You¡¯s feelings. Without Elder Du by his side, it meant that all his old friends had left, leaving him alone. Now, even if he drank wine, it would not taste good. It was just a formality, pretending to be drunk. ¡°MO Xiu, I¡¯ve lived to my age and seen too many things, but I don¡¯t think I can see as clearly as you can. I¡¯m not as arrogant and domineering as I was when I was young. I¡¯m not as arrogant as I was when I was old. I¡¯m too timid to even say that I like you. I¡¯m very weak and have never followed my heart.¡± Senior, you can¡¯t say that,¡± Moxiu advised.¡± The contribution you¡¯ve made to humanity in your life is something I can¡¯t compare to. ¡®¡±¡® Elder You looked at MO Xiu with lifeless eyes and smiled indifferently. ¡°Hahaha, if possible, who would want to become a Saint? Everyone¡¯s essence is first and foremost a person. If you don¡¯t follow your heart, how can you call yourself a person? You did something we didn¡¯t dare to do. I believe you can go further than us.¡± ¡± That¡¯s exactly what I thought,¡± Moxiu said with some emotion.¡± It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a pity for Master¡¯s expectations of me and the things he has done for me. ¡®¡±¡® Old You shook his head and said,¡±¡±Moxiu, I originally thought Old Tang was right, but now that I¡¯ve lost everyone close to me, I finally understand that Old Tang was wrong. Did he really change the status quo of mankind after giving his life? No! He had given up too many things in his life, so there were some things he was wrong about. It was just like how you didn¡¯t like the reputation he gave you, but he didn¡¯t know.¡± MO Xiu was taken aback. He suddenly felt that this old man, who had always been a hypocrite in front of his friends, had suddenly sublimated. He had seen through many things, and he was now somewhat like the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. It was just that one was unfathomable, while the other was drowning his sorrows in alcohol. The two of them chatted for a long time. MO Xiu asked about Old Tang and Old Du, and then asked about Old Bai. What surprised MO Xiu was that Elder You didn¡¯t resist these painful things and calmly told Xiu about them. ¡°Elder You, was my master handsome when he died?¡± Elder You pursed his lips and said,¡± To be honest, he¡¯s a little handsome, but he¡¯s still far from me. Old Du was also very handsome when he died. It¡¯s just that Old Bai is not as handsome.¡±¡® MO Xiu smiled apologetically. It was almost time. MO Xiu had asked all the questions he needed to ask, so he got up and left. The moment MO Xiu stood up, the vitality that Elder You had just recovered from chatting disappeared from his eyes again. He continued to sit there with the wine pot in his hand. MO Xiu silently left. He didn¡¯t try to persuade Elder You anymore. He couldn¡¯t persuade him anymore. Mu Qingyi had been waiting by the side, and MO Xiu was smiling at her. ¡°This Elder You is really not bad.¡± ¡°You heard our conversation?¡± Mu Qingyi nodded in embarrassment and said,¡±¡±Well, I was a little curious about what the great poor man you spoke of was like, so I eavesdropped on your conversation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± said MO Xiu. Unknowingly, it was already night time. MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi did not do anything else and stayed here for the night. Big Cat went to look for MO Xiu once that night and brought Big Afraid over. He told MO Xiu to let Big Afraid follow him so that it would be easier to communicate with him. MO Xiu was already very familiar with Big Afraid, so he didn¡¯t reject it. It would be much more convenient to have someone by his side. Moreover, Big Scared was a member of the Big Cat Clan. His skill was the Descent of the Four Martial Gods, and his combat strength was extremely strong. He was speechless for a night. The next morning, when Qingyi woke up, she looked at MO Xiu or her phone. She had been looking at it since last night. ¡°MO Xiu, what are you looking at? Is there something important?¡± MO Xiu caressed Mu Qingyi¡¯s hair and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±l¡¯m arranging some things for you. When you¡¯re back, you still have to see what the people think of me.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯ve arranged, so I¡¯m asking how I evaluate you.¡± Moxiu said,¡± What¡¯s the matter? There¡¯s a serious disparity between the two. Some people have a bad impression of me, while some people support me. Is it proportional?¡± Half and half.¡± Mu Qingyi thought about it and said,¡± If you say it¡¯s half and half, then the situation is not good. There must be someone helping you in secret. In other words, more than half of the people don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s brows were knitted together as she said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s all because of me. How can you still laugh?¡± MO Xiu said nonchalantly,¡± I¡¯ve already said that this time, I¡¯m going to destroy everything before I can rebuild. Therefore, the remaining positive comments will also disappear after a while. ¡®¡±¡® Mu Qingyi did not really understand why MO Xiu would do this. It was clearly still too late to salvage the situation. She had never received so much attention like MO Xiu and had never shoulshouldered so many people¡¯s expectations, so she could not understand. Since she did not understand, Mu Qingyi did not ask. This was what Mu Qingyi made MO Xiu feel comfortable about. Without disturbing Xiu, Mu Qingyi intentionally led the conversation to MO Xiu was able to understand Mu Qingyi¡¯s intentions and felt very happy. ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± Someone knocked on the door. MO Xiu opened the door and was terrified. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡® Um¡­¡± Big Fear said,¡± You said yesterday that we were going to the downtown area of Yan City. I forgot to ask you about the time last night. I¡¯m here to confirm it now. Um¡­l¡¯ll make the arrangements!¡±¡± Moxiu looked at the time and said,¡± Let¡¯s do it in half an hour. Our destination is the headquarters of the Strongest Group.¡¯¡±¡® Big Fear nodded and left, starting to make arrangements. MO Xiu turned to Mu Qingyi and said, ¡°Qingyi, pack up and prepare to leave!¡±¡± ¡°Should I go with you? Will it affect your work?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± There¡¯s nothing important for now,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯ll bring you to meet my friends officially and get to know them.¡±¡± In such a long time, MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi barely met each other, let alone introduce each other to their friends. There was no actual mission for the gathering of the strongest group this time. The main purpose was to meet his friends and see how they were doing recently. After a simple packing, the two of them went out and got into Big Fear¡¯s car. Actually, it would be faster to fly there without taking a car. However, they were already in the city, and Moxiu was on a work mission. It was better to keep a low profile.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Some Things Have Never Changed Chapter 533: Some Things Have Never Changed Translator: 549690339 The journey was smooth. Yan City was no longer as glorious as it used to be. There were very few cars on the streets, and Da Ba drove very fast. The original two-hour journey was completed in less than an hour. When they arrived at the entrance of the Strongest Group, they could see that this building was the vitality of the entire Yan City. It was not as lifeless as other places. The employees who came in and out were very energetic. MO Xiu was a little impressed by Mu Mu. The most powerful corporation was based on its own reputation. During this period of time, his reputation had fallen like a cliff. The most powerful corporation was not affected too much because of this incident. Every industry was carried out according to plan. This was also due to the development of medicinal liquids. After a series of policies, it had become a must-have for the people of the central region. Those who rejected MO Xiu would not reject the medicinal liquid. Other than the people working in the building, there were also many reporters squatting at the door, trying to catch some news. Big Fear and Mu Qingyi also saw these people. ¡°Moxiu, do you want me to get out of the car and chase them away? Or they could just park the car at the gate and block them.¡± MO Xiu directly opened the car door and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m back. There¡¯s no need to hide!¡± After MO Xiu got out of the car, he reached his hand into the car to help Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi was stunned for a moment. The look in his eyes meant that this wasn¡¯t good! As Mu Qingyi was hesitating, MO Xiu grabbed her hand and slowly pulled her up. Just like that, before Mu Qingyi could react, she got out of the car. She grabbed MO Xiu¡¯s arm and followed him into the building. The group of reporters didn¡¯t let MO Xiu off and surrounded him. ¡°Mr. MO, may I know if you really went to the north to pick up Madam after not showing up for so long?¡± ¡°May I ask if this lady beside you is the person you would rather give up the central region to look for in the north?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go directly to the front line this time? Why did you come here?¡± Moxiu smiled. Faced with so many aggressive questions, he didn¡¯t feel anxious. He said,¡± The answer is the same as what you want. I went to the north to pick up my girlfriend. I didn¡¯t go to the front line. Please make way!¡±¡± After MO Xiu finished speaking, all the reporters were stunned. They took the initiative to make way for MO Xiu and let the two of them pass. This was different from what he had expected. Moxiu didn¡¯t explain and admitted everything. If he didn¡¯t quibble, the reporters wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with him! The reporters at the entrance only reacted after knowing that Moxiu had left for a long time. They began to make calls to report the situation and continued to wait for Moxiu to come out. With MO Xiu¡¯s status, these reporters didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. They didn¡¯t have the guts to stop MO Xiu from leaving. Even if Moxiu was no longer a proud son of the heavens and the hope of the entire central continent, his status and ability were not something reporters like them could afford to provoke. On the other side, after MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi entered the building, the expressions of the staff members inside were surprisingly the same when they saw MO Xiu. He was stunned at first, then greeted the chairman. MO Xiu waved his hand to greet them. MO Xiu knew what they were thinking. They were surprised by MO Xiu¡¯s sudden appearance. After all, MO Xiu was the boss. Mu Qingyi asked MO Xiu softly,¡± MO Xiu, it¡¯s not good for you to do this!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you heard my conversation with Elder You?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard it!¡± MO Xiu continued,¡± Even someone like Elder You supports me in doing what I¡¯m doing now. Why don¡¯t I do it thoroughly? I¡¯ll abandon all my false reputation and prove myself with true strength.¡±¡± Mu Qingyi said,¡± The war with firearms, the inter-school competition, the development of medicinal liquids, what else do you need to prove?¡±¡± ¡°Not enough. In the face of war, this is not enough. There is too much excessive propaganda. ¡± Mu Qingyi did not say anything else. MO Xiu¡¯s choice was her choice. It was not the first time they had come to the building of the Strongest Group. MO Xiu brought Mu Qingyi to the top floor with ease. If there were no accidents, Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin would be working there. As soon as they reached the top floor, the elevator doors opened and familiar people greeted them. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin were naturally here. There were also Xiao Hong, Yang Qingzhuo, Liu Ziyang, Yue Yuan, Xiao Xinru, and the members of MO Xiu¡¯s team. He Lingyue, Zheng Yi, and Xiao Lan were also there. MO Xiu was a little surprised to see so many people. He said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? If you know that I¡¯m back, you guys will gather together. You don¡¯t need me to look for vou one bv one. right?¡± Cao Fenglin was the first to speak. Perhaps it was because he was the oldest. ¡°Moxiu, you¡¯ve created a huge problem for us. Your reputation has dropped, and everything related to you has been affected. We¡¯ve been together all this time to keep each other warm.¡± Mu Qingyi felt a little embarrassed when she saw so many people at once. There were some that she had seen before and some that she had never seen before. For example, she was very familiar with Liu Ziyang and Yue Yuan. She gently pinched MO Xiu. MO Xiu finally reacted. He had not introduced Mu Qingyi yet. MO Xiu said,¡± Let me introduce you first. This is my girlfriend, Mu Qingyi. The main reason I went to the north this time was to pick her and my grandfather up.¡±¡± He did not hide the fact that Mu Qingyi was his girlfriend. This would make everyone feel more comfortable, and he would also admit the reason why he went to the north. Liu Ziyang smiled cheekily and said, ¡°Boss, not bad!¡± You¡¯re still the best at chasing women!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so poor, aren¡¯t you afraid that Du Ya will teach you a lesson?¡± Liu Ziyang straightened his back and said,¡±Boss, you don¡¯t know about this, do you?¡± Du Ya has been taught a good lesson by me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re standing up?¡± Moxiu raised his eyebrows.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± It was time to reminisce about the past. The few men discussed it together. On the women¡¯s side, Mu Qingyi and Yang Qingzhuo were more extroverted, so they quickly got along well with Mu Qingyi. He Lingyue would also occasionally exchange a few words, appearing to be happy and harmonious. Yang Qingzhuo was the most active among them, calling her Sister Qingyi. However, there was one person who was acting strangely. It was Xiao Hong! Xiao Hong was one of MO Xiu¡¯s most trusted people. She did not come over to talk to MO Xiu, nor did she join the group of women. Accompanied by Xiao Lan, he seemed a little lonely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Moxiu was chatting with his brothers, he would occasionally glance at Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong seemed to be looking at him, but the moment their eyes met, Xiao Hong lowered her head and avoided them. There was nothing serious about the men¡¯s topic. They were mainly chatting and joking with each other. During Moxiu¡¯s absence, it was as if everyone had lost their backbone. The pressure on their minds and bodies was immense. Now that Moxiu had returned, the heavy burden on everyone¡¯s shoulders was lifted and they felt much more relaxed. Liu Ziyang joked,¡± Boss, you¡¯ve been in the north for so many days.. Do you want to give birth to a little boss?¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Happy Cooperation (1) Chapter 534: Happy Cooperation (1) Translator: 549690339 The entire morning passed in idle chatter. Now was not the time. They were not in Yan University, so they could not continue to be happy. The topic slowly turned serious. The person who broke the joy was Moxiu himself. ¡°Tell me about your current situation!¡± Moxiu suddenly said seriously.¡± This time, Cao Fenglin was the first to speak.¡±¡±That¡¯s the current situation. Everyone in the Strongest Group is working in the building and hasn¡¯t gone to the front line.¡± Liu Ziyang, Yue Yuan, and the others also had names in the strongest group. They were all members of the strongest group. Yue Yuan added,¡± Actually, we have the idea of going to the front line to help. We can help you make up for some of the negative effects. But after consulting my father, he said that it¡¯s best for us to stay in Yan City. He said that if you want us to go to the front line, you should tell us before you leave.¡±¡± MO Xiu suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, Uncle Yue knows me well. That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t need to go to the front line. Staying in Yan City is the best choice.¡± Cao Fenglin looked at MO Xiu in a daze and said,¡±¡±Moxiu, you want to abandon all your comfort and start anew, right?¡± MO Xiu nodded. Cao Fenglin was one of the few people who understood MO Xiu the most. He had also experienced the feeling of being restricted because of the disparity between reputation and strength. Cao Fenglin didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at the fact that he had made the headlines by eating an ice cream. Liu Ziyang interrupted at this moment,¡± Boss, your evaluation in the eyes of the people is extremely polar. Some people think that you don¡¯t care about the life and death of the central region, while others think that you¡¯re doing the right thing. The people who support you are mostly women, because the main reason you went to the north is Mu Qingyi.¡± After Liu Ziyang finished speaking, the few men looked at MO Xiu with strange gazes. Zheng Yi, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡°Mo Xiu, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a devoted person.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m just pretending to be myself,¡± said Moxiu.¡± ¡°MO Xiu, what should we do next?¡± Cao Fenglin asked.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t directly answer this question. He first gathered everyone to start the meeting. The number of people in this meeting was the highest in history. After everyone took their seats, Moxiu directly said, ¡°Right now, our Strongest Group only has one mission. You guys will be busy for the next few days.¡± Mu Mu represented everyone and said,¡± MO Xiu, if you have any instructions, just say it. We have nothing to do during this period of time, so we have made sufficient preparations. ¡°¡± Moxiu¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces and said, ¡°I only trust everyone here. Three days. I¡¯ll give everyone three days to screen everyone inside and outside the strongest corporation and eliminate all the problematic people.¡± ¡°You mean, the people who suspect that there are wild beasts in our strongest group?¡± Mu Mu asked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting. There must be!¡± MO Xiu shook his head. Wild beasts have lived in Yan City for over a hundred years. If it is possible for them to reproduce with human beings, many wild beasts are very similar to human beings. It is very difficult to distinguish them. I need you to examine them one by one.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression was a little solemn. There were too many people in the strongest group. It was too difficult to investigate one by one. There were only these people here. It was too difficult. There were only three days. ¡± The requirement is that within three days, no one else other than you can know about this. Complete the mission.¡± Moxiu continued.¡± It was fine if the time was three days, but it had to be kept a secret. This¡­ Seeing that the person was silent, MO Xiu explained, ¡°¡±This matter is not suitable for a long time. Otherwise, it will alert the enemy. Only by completing it in a short period of time will the wild beasts not be able to react.¡± Everyone remained silent. This was too difficult. ¡°You guys think it¡¯s very difficult, don¡¯t you? While assigning tasks to you, I also have a task. My task is to investigate everyone in Yan City except for the strongest group.¡± Everyone looked at each other. They had thought that their mission would be very difficult, but they didn¡¯t expect Moxiu¡¯s workload to be so huge. Cao Fengli was the first to say,¡±Alright! Moxiu, beast spies are the trump card of the Western Regions. Before the full-scale war, the Western Regions will definitely flip the table. If you want us to press the table to death, then we will do our best to press it!¡± MO Xiu nodded and looked at the others. The others nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, since everyone has agreed, you can begin. This mission will be led by Cao Fenglin, Mumu, and Xiao Hong. Qingyi! You should stay and help!¡± Mu Qingyi, who was sitting beside MO Xiu, seemed to know MO Xiu¡¯s arrangements and nodded without any hesitation. The people present were all people that MO Xiu trusted, and they were also MO Xiu¡¯s foundation. Letting Mu Qingyi stay behind to help was firstly, having more people meant more strength, and secondly, he wanted Mu Qingyi to integrate into this group as soon as possible. After settling everything, Moxiu left. Just as Moxiu had said, he had a very important mission. After MO Xiu left, Cao Fenglin, Mu Mu, and Xiao Hong took over the scene. Everyone is simple, discuss, begin, formulate plans, want, don¡¯t need others, help, that, can only go down to the bottom, explore, all present, all are the strongest group, the top, want channels, the bottom, need an excuse. Mu Mu Mu made a suggestion, which was accepted by everyone. Hold an event close to the bottom and let all the upper management and middle-and low-level employees work together. To the public, it could be said that the higher-ups were experiencing the work of the employees and improving the clarity between the higher-ups and the employees. In fact, they could investigate every employee. Time was tight and the task was heavy. After making the plan, they began to allocate manpower. There were too few people who could be used. In order to prevent them from not being able to see through it thoroughly, everyone went to investigate other people¡¯s subordinates. For example, Mu Mu had always been in charge of the headquarters of the strongest group, so Mu Mu couldn¡¯t investigate the headquarters to avoid being blinded by the inherent impression. Mu Mu went to investigate the Xiao Corporation, and Xiao Hong went to investigate the center of the strongest corporation. Everyone went in and out, and when it was finally Mu Qingyi¡¯s turn, the distribution was already complete. ¡°Qingyi, where do you want to investigate?¡± Mu Qingyi thought for a while and finally mentioned an unexpected place, the headquarters of the Strongest Group! This was handled by the Xiao sisters. In their previous interactions, Mu Qingyi had a good relationship with everyone else except for Xiao Hong. Everyone had thought that Mu Qingli would choose to work with someone she had a good relationship with. They did not expect her to choose Xiao Hong, who did not speak much. When Xiao Hong heard Mu Qingyi¡¯s words, she was stunned as she looked at Mu Qingyi in surprise. Mu Qingyi smiled as she stretched out her right hand to Xiao Hong and said, ¡°¡±Happy cooperation!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Hong could only extend her right hand.¡± Happy cooperation.¡±¡± The women were happy to see this scene, happy that Mu Qingyi could blend in with them quickly. The men all felt that this scene was very strange. It was hard to say what the relationship between Xiao Hong and MO Xiu was, but they felt that it was a little ambiguous. Mu Qingyi was MO Xiu¡¯s acknowledged girlfriend, and the two of them were even holding hands as they stood together, giving off a feeling that a war was about to break out.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: 100% of the country’s going to be a Chapter 535: 100% of the country¡¯s going to be a Translator: 549690339 Mu Qingyi and Xiao Hong¡¯s combination was indeed interesting, but now was not the time to think about this. Everyone¡¯s mission was very heavy, and they did not have time to watch the show. Some people could start their missions immediately, while others needed to prepare. They didn¡¯t stay here and went to do their own things. The remaining three, Xiao Hong, Xiao Lan, and Mu Qingyi, were in charge of the headquarters of the Strongest Group. Xiao Hong said,¡± Xiao Lan, you¡¯re in charge of these two departments. Mm, Mu Qingyi, you¡¯re in charge of this department. Leave the rest to me. How about that?!¡±¡® Xiao Hong skillfully assigned the tasks. Xiao Lan agreed and went to work. The current Xiao Lan was smart and capable. She learned from her sister Xiao Hong in every way and took her as a role model. After Xiao Lan left, the atmosphere became even more awkward. Only Mu Qingyi and Xiao Hong were left. ¡°The mission is too heavy. Let¡¯s hurry up and get busy!¡± Xiao Hong said and stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯re called Xiao Hong!¡± Mu Qingyi said unhurriedly.¡± Mu Qingyi wanted to continue chatting, but Xiao Hong could not just ignore her and leave. She sat down again, but her expression was still a little abnormal. ¡°I¡¯ve often heard of you too.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled, smiling very happily. ¡°Is that so? Did you hear it from Moxiu?¡± Mu Qingyi looked very good when she smiled. Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment before she said,¡±¡±Yes, MO Xiu would occasionally mention you, and Yang Qingzhuo would also talk about you.¡± ¡°Oh? Does Yang Qingzhuo often mention me?¡± This surprised Mu Qingyi. She was not very familiar with Yang Qingzhuo. Xiao Hong nodded in response. Mu Qingyi saw Xiao Hong¡¯s unnatural expression and asked,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to know where I heard about you?¡± Xiao Hong shook her head, indicating that she wanted to know. ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯re not such a shy person. You often joke around.¡± Joke? Xiao Hong recalled how she had always been acting and joking with MO Xiu in the Royal Space. Had MO Xiu told Mu Qingyi about these things? ¡°Yes, but now is not the time to joke around. I¡¯ll go get busy first. You should hurry up and work too.¡± Xiao Hong did not want to continue chatting. Actually, she did not dislike Mu Qingyi, but she just felt a little awkward when she was with her. Mu Qingyi was still sitting in the distance, watching Xiao Hong stand up and turn around to leave. Just as Xiao Hong walked to the door, Mu Qingyi¡¯s voice came from behind her. Her voice was very calm, but her words seemed to have some kind of magic that froze Xiao Hong, making her unable to take another step forward. ¡°You like Moxiu, right?¡± A simple sentence made Xiao Hong feel ashamed, and she turned her head to look at Mu Qingyi. Xiao Hong did not understand why Mu Qingyi said that. ¡°I, Xiao Hong, dare to do what I do. I like MO Xiu, but I don¡¯t want to snatch him from you.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled gently.¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± On the other side. Moxiu walked Oilt of the building of the Strongest Group alone. The reporters, who had been waiting for a long time, once again rushed over and surrounded Moxiu. ¡°Mr. Moxiu, did you come to the Strongest Corporation for some big move this time?¡± ¡°Do you have any plans for the future?¡± The question this time was much gentler than the one in the morning. These reporters were probably afraid that Moxiu wouldn¡¯t cooperate, so there was nothing they could do. MO Xiu¡¯s answer was simple.¡± I came to the Strongest Group to catch up with my friends. I will be staying in Yan City for a while.¡¯¡±¡® After saying that, he drove the crowd into Big Fear¡¯s car. From today onwards, Moxiu decided not to explain anything to others. After getting into the car, Da Sha even glanced in the direction of the building. Just the two of us,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± Mu Qingyi will stay here temporarily.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh.¡± Big Fear responded and continued,¡±Where are we going now?¡± Moxiu looked at the time and said,¡± Let¡¯s go back. When we get back, find Big Cat and we¡¯ll have a meeting!¡¯¡±¡® Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything along the way and kept looking at his phone. After returning to the tavern, Big Fear quickly found Big Cat. Moxiu started the meeting. There were only three people in the meeting, Moxiu, Big Cat, and Big Afraid. Unlike the strongest corporations and other forces, the ¡®big¡¯ family was a family that was almost absolutely loyal to Big Cat. Big Cat alone could represent the entire ¡®big¡¯ family. The big cat sat down and immediately said,¡±Moxiu, how is it? Are we going to start the operation?¡±¡± MO Xiu¡¯s answer this time was very straightforward. He said,¡±That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s a very important operation.¡± As soon as he said this, Big Cat¡¯s eyes lit up. He said,¡±Tell me, what plan is it?¡± ¡°Find out all the traitors in Yan City.¡± Big Cat frowned. Although Big Cat was a brave and resourceful man, he still preferred to fight directly. It was too complicated to deal with a mole. Moreover, Commander Xi Bei and the staff officers had discussed it many times. The mole of Beast was deeply rooted in Yan City and could not be solved. ¡°Chief, I know your concerns. Leave the matter of the traitor to me. I¡¯ll be responsible for finding the traitor. You just need to bring people to help me capture all the traitors. Kill him.¡± When Moxiu said that he would kill them, he was a little hesitant. Although they were spies from the wild beasts, they had lived in human society for so long that they were not much different from humans. However, when Moxiu thought about his various experiences in the Western Regions, the things he had seen in Fox City and Ape City, he strengthened his belief that wild beasts were not worthy of sympathy. There was another reason. Moxiu didn¡¯t know how the wild beasts communicated with each other. If he only captured the wild beasts, it was very likely that he would alert the enemy. After hearing Moxiu¡¯s words, the big cat was first delighted, then it looked worried. With the strength of a ¡®big¡¯ family, killing wild beasts would not be a problem. The problem was that Moxiu had to search the entire city. No matter what method Moxiu used, this was a long-term mission that could not be completed in a short period of time. ¡® Moxiu, our clan will listen to your orders. However, there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it a little too much of a joke to spend so much effort to find the traitor bit by bit at this time? There is a war in front, and we are at the rear¡­¡± Big Cat stopped halfway and did not continue. It would not be nice to continue. Moxiu extended two fingers and said,¡± I¡¯ll correct you on two things. First, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I can do it alone. Second, this process will be very short. It¡¯ll be within three days, so your workload will be very heavy. ¡± Big Cat and Big Fear were confused. They had been searching for traitors in Yan City for three days and killing them all? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then the accuracy would be very low. What if he killed the wrong person? This was not a wise choice. Big Cat asked the question in its heart,¡± MO Xiu, you checked so quickly. What¡¯s the accuracy rate?¡± ¡°100%!¡± ¡± What?!¡± This time, the big cat exclaimed. ¡± I can¡¯t tell you the exact method,¡± Moxiu explained.¡± It involves my skill.¡±¡± The corner of Big Cat¡¯s mouth twitched.. MO Xiu still had an undisclosed skill? Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Infinite Possibility (1) Chapter 536: Infinite Possibility (1) Translator: 549690339 Moxiu had an undisclosed skill? How many skills did Moxiu have? This was simply inconceivable. The big cat looked at Moxiu as if it was thinking about something. Not long after, it said,¡±Good! When do we start? How do we do it?¡± Checking was very difficult, but Moxiu had God¡¯s Authority. God¡¯s Authority could check skills. No matter how much a beast disguised as a human was, skills would not lie. There were some fundamental differences between human skills and beast skills. As long as one looked at the skills, one could see them at the first moment. Moxiu originally wanted to bring the troops of the ¡®big¡¯ family around. This was the most efficient and time-saving way. However, MO Xiu later thought that if they were to run back and forth the entire city, there would be a time difference when capturing the beasts. They did not know how to contact the wild beasts. Once the news was leaked, all the wild beasts in the city would be on guard. Moreover, they would alert the enemy and let the Beast King know. After thinking about it, Moxiu came up with a plan. He would use his mobility and the records of the people of Yan City to investigate first, and then get the ¡®big¡¯ family to agree to arrest him. Motheo¡¯s God¡¯s Authority had been upgraded to such a level that he no longer needed to lock onto a target with his naked eye. As long as he scanned an area, he could analyze the skills of 1,000 people. With the latest additional effect, Moxiu could find all the wild beasts as long as he thought of the filtering conditions. The analysis was also very comprehensive, including the appearance. However, the name could sometimes be seen and sometimes not. Moxiu didn¡¯t know why. Therefore, MO Xiu needed to bring someone with him to enter the records of all the people in Yan City into the computer. This way, MO Xiu would be able to filter them based on their appearances. Then, this person would record which person was the beast and finally capture them all. It was the City Lord of Yan City¡¯s credit for this. When Xi Bei sealed the city, he had collated everyone¡¯s information with the City Lord of Yan City. However, there was no way to screen so many people, so he gave up. Apart from his own skills, Moxiu told the big cat about his plan. Big Cat said to Big Fear,¡± Go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion immediately and copy the information of all the residents. Tell the City Lord what we are about to do and ask him to cooperate with us as much as possible.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Big Fear answered and went out. Moxiu smiled. He looked at his partner with great fear. After Big Panther left, Big Cat looked at Moxiu with a strange gaze, even though Moxiu did not say what the skill was. However, even a fool could tell that Moxiu had managed to screen all the people in Yan City in just three days. Then this skill was simply a divine skill. Three days! He also had to give the ¡®big¡¯ family time to capture him. ¡°Head Patriarch, don¡¯t look at me like that. If you have any questions, just say it.¡± Big Cat said cunningly,¡±l think it¡¯s better not to say it. You can¡¯t tell me what I want to know!¡±¡± Moxiu pointed at the big cat and said, ¡°You! There was nothing to hide now. I could use my skills to distinguish between humans and beasts.¡± ¡°Amazing! ¡± ¡°No more?¡± ¡°You want me to praise you?¡± MO Xiu quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No!¡± Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± The big cat looked at Moxiu with a profound look and said, ¡°I know why Elder Tang and Elder Tianji think so highly of you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked MO Xiu. Big Cat said slowly,¡± Because you have unlimited possibilities!¡± ¡°Just because I was able to use my skill to pull out the wild beast this time?¡± No, your unlimited possibilities aren¡¯t limited to just this. Of course, your skills and strength are the most important. Your skills have unlimited possibilities, and your thoughts have unlimited possibilities. For example, no one can do better than you in dealing with firearms. You also have unlimited possibilities in your choices. This time, going to the north alone was very surprising.¡± MO Xiu laughed out loud.¡± Hahaha, Head Patriarch, I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re praising me or criticizing me.¡± Big Cat said with a serious face,¡± Of course I¡¯m praising you. In the end, I¡¯m talking about the possibility of your choice. I want to express that you might be able to make a better choice than Supreme.¡± Moxiu¡¯s eyes lit up. What the big cat said was exactly what he had tried to do. It was time to end the conflict between the beasts and humans. Otherwise, even if the war ended, there would still be a great war in a hundred years. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to praise you more!¡± While the two of them were chatting, Big Fear came back with her computer. ¡°MO Xiu, the Patriarch¡¯s matter has been settled.¡± MO Xiu nodded. Big Fear was usually timid, but he was really not sloppy when it came to doing things. ¡°How many people are there in Yan City now? Oh, right, exclude the people related to the strongest corporation.¡± Moxiu had no intention of interfering with the investigation of the strongest corporation. These people worked for him and trusted him. If he was arrested three days later, it was very likely that it would cause dissatisfaction among the others. But now, Moxiu had sent all the higher-ups of the strongest corporation down to the bottom to conduct an investigation. The results would be much better in the future. Big Fear turned on the computer and started calculating. He said, ¡°Right now, there are a total of 1.35 million people.¡± When Moxiu heard this number, he felt a headache coming on. There were still more than a million people. After Yan City was sealed, everyone who could leave had left. As expected of the capital. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Moxiu could only read 1,000 people each time he used God¡¯s Authority. Although there was no cooldown, it would still be difficult to complete it in three days. ¡°When do we start?¡± asked Big Cat.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do it alone. First Master, is it convenient for you to come with us?¡± ¡°Hahaha, no problem.¡± Big Cat laughed heartily.¡± The operation officially began! Moxiu and Big Cat were afraid that the three of them would wear more concealed clothes. After walking out of the tavern, they began to screen them from the outside to the inside. The first was an old residential area at the edge of Yan City. The three of them flew to the roof and Moxiu used his God¡¯s Authority to scan it. Big Panther and Big Cat saw a magical scene. Moxiu squatted on the roof and closed his eyes. Three seconds later, he opened his eyes and the computer started to search for photos. Ten minutes later, 117 names were listed. The three of them were shocked. However, the three of them were shocked by their different levels of power. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Big Cat and Big Fear were shocked by Moxiu¡¯s ability. Was it over just like that? Closing his eyes for three seconds, and then quickly browsing through the photos, he was able to screen out wild beasts? Wasn¡¯t this a little hasty? Was this accurate? Big Cat and Big Afraid looked at each other. In the end, they still believed Moxiu. It was not because of anything else, but were there not many things that were difficult to understand in this world? What shocked MO Xiu was the number! This was only the number of people who had been scouted. There were more than a hundred wild beasts among the 1,000 people. It could be seen how shocking the number of wild beasts was.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Blood Light Soaring into the Sky Chapter 537: Blood Light Soaring into the Sky Translator: 549690339 With such a ratio, if they didn¡¯t deal with it in time, Yan City might become a city of disaster. Coupled with the general attack of the beasts of the Western Regions, the internal and external troubles of the central region would erupt together, and the situation of the beasts would be great. Moxiu came out of his thoughts and saw Big Cat and Big Afraid¡¯s surprised expressions. ¡°Do you guys see the seriousness of the problem?¡± asked Moxiu.¡± Big Cat and Big Fear had no intention of admitting defeat. They only prepared to record the name that Moxiu had mentioned. They were still in awe of Moxiu¡¯s divine skill. Big Cat didn¡¯t know what Moxiu was talking about, but it still agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s speed up and leave more time to catch them,¡± Moxiu said seriously.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Moxiu jumped to the roof of another building and did the same thing. Big Cat looked at Moxiu and said,¡±¡±ls there no cooldown for such a powerful skill? Do you know what Moxiu just said?¡± Big Cat didn¡¯t hear any response and turned around to look at Big Scared. He was staring at the computer in a daze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Big Cat patted Big Scared.¡± ¡°Patriarch, I know what MO Xiu means!¡± ¡°What does he mean?¡± I¡¯ve just sorted it out. The building that Moxiu investigated has over 900 people living in it. The list of MO¡¯s that Moxiu gave us has over 100 people. This ratio¡­ ¡± Big Cat¡¯s expression turned serious. He looked at Moxiu again and said,¡±Follow me! Don¡¯t drag us down!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± By the time the two of them arrived, Moxiu had already finished screening and had used the computer to verify it. He directly said the name list, and Big Cat and Big Afraid quickly recorded it. After that, the three of them came to the next building without stopping. When Moxiu used his God¡¯s Authority to scan the building, he discovered a strange phenomenon. Moxiu¡¯s tightly furrowed brows were seen by the big cat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Moxiu?¡± asked Big Cat. Is there a problem?¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t reply, as if he was deep in thought. Just as he used God¡¯s Authority, Moxiu saw a strange case from the data. One was a 14-year-old girl with two skills. One was a beast skill, and the other was a human skill. In Moxiu¡¯s opinion, even if a human and a wild beast could mate, the child born should be polar. It could be a human or a wild beast. There shouldn¡¯t be such a thing. In Moxiu¡¯s opinion, no matter how similar wild beasts and humans were, there were still fundamental differences between the two. Humans had their own long history. Up until today, most of their wildness had been washed away. They had conscience, morality, and a bottom line. This was a quality that beasts did not possess, and it was also the difference between musicians and humans. In Moxiu¡¯s opinion, if there was a wild beast that had these characteristics of a human, even if its appearance was very different from a human, Moxiu would still be willing to call it a human. On the contrary, if a human did not have these qualities, they would not be human and would be no different from beasts. This was Moxiu¡¯s standard for identifying wild beasts. Wild beasts never had a bottom line. Among all the wild beasts that Moxiu had seen, other than Little Fu Shun, they were all bloodthirsty and had no bottom line to speak of. However, not long after the screening began, such a problem appeared. This girl was undoubtedly the descendant of a beast and a human. She might have appeared many generations later. What followed was a difficult question. The little girl¡¯s bloodline was complicated, and she grew up in human society. Did such a person have the conditions to become a human? Was he a spy for Beast? After hesitating for a while, Moxiu felt that he shouldn¡¯t waste time and put the little girl¡¯s name on the observation list. Big Fear did not have any doubts and carried it out, recording the name list that Moxiu had mentioned. However, Big Cat was meticulous and knew what the list of people under observation meant. ¡°Moxiu, what¡¯s the meaning of this observation list? Was there no way to be more specific? According to the plan, we have to kill all the wild beasts in the end because it¡¯s not safe to lock them up. We can¡¯t observe them clearly enough. How should we deal with these people after three days?¡± MO Xiu sighed heavily and said,¡¯¡±¡®Head Patriarch, I¡¯m still thinking about it. What I¡¯m sure of now is that there are still such people, and there won¡¯t be a small number of them.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s the situation with these people?¡± asked Big Cat.¡± Moxiu only said two words, and Big Cat fell into an intense mental struggle. ¡°Mixed blood!¡± The mixed-blood had become the biggest problem in eliminating the spies. Moxiu hesitated, and so did Big Cat. However, they still had to do what they had to do. The three of them continued to work on the list. Another difficulty is the mobility of the human. There might be fish that slipped through the net if MO Xiu and the other two were to screen by region. Fortunately, Yan City was sealed off, so there wasn¡¯t much movement of people. In addition to the constant war, the people of Yan City were in a panic. Most of them stayed at home and didn¡¯t want to go out. There were no cars or people on the street, and the flow of people was further reduced. Three people like this investigation will not find any problems, even if there are a few fish that have escaped the net, it is not a big deal. The key was to quickly find and eliminate most of the spies. Three days later. The entire Yan City was in turmoil. This time, the killing range was too big. The manpower of the ¡®big¡¯ family was far from enough. The royal family who stayed in the tavern was all mobilized, plus the Yan City Army and the law enforcement team. All the available armed forces were mobilized. An hour before the operation, they would hold a meeting to assign tasks, and an hour later, they would act directly. The target was locked on accurately, and the mission was very clear. It was to kill! Within a day, all the wild beasts that Moxiu had screened died. At the moment of battle, some of the wild beasts revealed their true forms. Compared to Moxiu, who had God¡¯s authority and could quickly screen, the strongest corporation was not so easy. The foundation of Moxiu was not only the strongest corporation, but also the strongest society. The Xiao family and some branch companies were involved in too many things, and there were too many people. It was too difficult for the few higher-ups to understand all the employees and find the beast within three days. Moxiu¡¯s friends were the ones who had it the hardest. In three days, the higher-ups of the Strongest Group did not come up empty-handed. They found thirty-one beasts. Moxiu had confirmed that none of them were wrong. The high accuracy rate made MO a little worried. It meant that the higher- ups ¡®screening conditions were very strict, so there must be a beast that was very well disguised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moxiu once again screened the employees of the Strongest Group and found 127 people. Report the name list to the ¡®big¡¯ family and let them settle it. Moxiu could be said to have been found by the higher-ups, so he wouldn¡¯t cause any resentment among the other employees. On this day, Yan City was filled with blood! On this day, Yan City was defending the territory of the human race, and not a single soldier showed mercy.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Death God (1) Chapter 538: Death God (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu didn¡¯t do it himself. Instead, he stood on the tallest building in Yan City and looked down. Suddenly, MO Xiu had the illusion that he was no different from Zhou Qiuwu, an executioner. Intense battles, screams, and blood filled filled the entire city. All the names came from Moxiu¡¯s mouth. There were old people, women, and children, but they all had one thing in common. They were all wild beasts! MO Xiu didn¡¯t make a move in such a cruel massacre, but his hands were covered in blood. MO Xiu wasn¡¯t an indecisive person, but when it came to this, he still felt a little sympathetic. It was precisely because of this that Moxiu didn¡¯t kill or capture those on the list of people under observation. Let them live in this city and slowly become humans. Moxiu sat on the rooftop for a long time. He only returned to the tavern when the sky turned dark and the last scream stopped. When he returned, Mu Qingyi was waiting at the door. MO Xiu smiled and said,¡±Go in!¡±¡± Mu Qingyi held MO Xiu tightly and said, ¡°Mo Xiu, I know you¡¯re not having a good time.¡± MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and said,¡± It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already experienced this during the firearms war.¡± After entering the tavern, he saw Big Cat sitting in the hall drinking. Moxiu walked over and snatched Big Cat¡¯s glass of wine. He downed it in one gulp. MO Xiu didn¡¯t like drinking. He felt that the wine was a little strange, but he felt very comfortable after drinking it. Big Cat looked at Moxiu and said,¡± I¡¯ve confirmed that those who died in my hands today were all wild beasts. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you putting so much pressure on yourself?¡±¡® MO Xiu gently placed the wine glass back on the table and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve never had such an experience before. It¡¯s really hard to decide life and death.¡± The big cat shook its head as if it could not understand Moxiu¡¯s feelings. ¡°Those people who are still under observation, this is the first step?¡± MO Xiu pulled Mu Qingyi forward and said as they walked,¡±¡±Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. We¡¯ve killed enough people today.¡± Today was the day of slaughter. Beast spies could only be slaughtered when they were unprepared. Something interesting happened on a day like today. The reporters who had interviewed MO Xiu three days ago had just finished writing the press release. MO Xiu¡¯s words would be exposed the next day. Due to the pressure from the City Lord of Yan City, it was only delayed by three days. It was in these three days that the news that the media had carefully prepared became worthless. Today, all the armed forces of Yan City had been mobilized and killed nearly ten percent of the people in Yan City. Screams replaced the city¡¯s noise, and the blood red color shone into the sky. And the mastermind behind all of this was MO Xiu! This person had left when the central con tinent was in a difficult situation, but after returning, his influence had not decreased at all. In fact, it had even increased. He actually mobilized all the armed forces in Yan City to kill for him. Everyone in Yan City was stunned. The entire city stopped moving. What kind of power was this? What kind of cruelty was this? Moxiu didn¡¯t even try to hide his actions. He stood on the highest roof of Yan City and watched everything as if he was admiring his work. He didn¡¯t try to hide the fact that he was the mastermind behind this. That night, everyone in the city knew the truth. This plan was planned and directed by Moxiu. The goal was to eliminate the wild beasts in Yan City. The big cat believed these words, the Lord of Yan City believed them, and all the armed forces believed them, but the people did not! Why? It was very simple! Those who were killed were their friends, colleagues, classmates, and even relatives. In the past, those who died were no different from ordinary people. They went to work, got off work, and were busy. However, he suddenly said that these people were wild beasts and had to die. If they didn¡¯t die, Yan City would be in danger. No one could accept it. Some people lost friends, some people lost relatives. A wife who watched as the law enforcement team killed her husband who had lived with her for most of her life, would she believe that her husband was a beast? No! Would she forgive MO Xiu? No! MO Xiu¡¯s name was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the people of Yan City. Moxiu no longer represented hope and was no longer the hero of the people. From today onwards, Moxiu was the devil, the Grim Reaper who took away their family and friends. Due to the sudden intrusion of the armed forces, the biggest media agency in Yan City had not yet resumed its normal operation. The general manager of this media company was sitting in his office, holding his forehead as he thought about something. As she thought about it, she began to mutter to herself. ¡°I¡¯ve written a lot of fake news in my life. Every time I get a big piece of news, I¡¯ll be very excited, but¡­sigh! How I wish this was fake.¡± At this moment, the office door was pushed open, and a young man entered. His eyes flickered with the desire for a big event. This young man was the general manager¡¯s most valued reporter. He was persistent about big events, passionate, and motivated. The young man rushed in and placed the information he had carefully organized on the table. Director Zhang, this is the latest report on the true death toll of the Moxiu massacre, as well as the analysis of the true motive behind it. Take a look, if I release the news now, it will definitely cause an uproar among the entire population!¡± The general manager raised his head and looked at the young man with lifeless eyes. ¡°Do you know anyone among the dead?¡± The young man paused for a moment and said,¡±¡±Director, now is not the time to talk about this. We should release the news as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Is what you wrote true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed Moxiu in depth. I think it¡¯s true!¡± the young man said in a crazed ¡± tone. The general manager threw the document at the young man and roared, ¡°You think it¡¯s true? Before this happened, did you think it would happen? What do you think? MO Xiu can control the entire Yan City. Do you think what you wrote is important?¡± The young man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If the officials don¡¯t allow it, I¡¯ll make a copy and send it to someone!¡¯¡±¡® Hahaha!!¡± The general manager laughed wildly and said, ¡°The war is coming!¡± Anyone who affects the morale of the army must die. Do you believe this? You¡¯ll die before you walk out of this door after photocopying? The young man panicked and said,¡± But¡­are we not going to do anything?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The general manager lit a cigarette. In the past, he had never smoked in the office. He took a deep puff of the cigarette. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he inhaled too hard or because his body was a little uncomfortable. The general manager choked on the smoke and coughed non-stop. The young man went up and patted his back. The general manager slowly recovered. After sitting up straight, he said, ¡°Who says we¡¯re good at everything? Go! Write an analysis, agree with MO Xiu¡¯s point of view, and appease the people!¡± ¡°Director! Is this the truth? ¡°I don¡¯t know! Just write it as your own wish!¡± Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Wind Direction (1) Chapter 539: Wind Direction (1) Translator: 549690339 The next morning. MO Xiu did not read any messages after he woke up and only accompanied Mu Qingyi. The two of them chatted as if nothing had happened. Mu Qingyi did not mention what happened yesterday again, but she would occasionally mention Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s names. MO Xiu was not stupid and could vaguely feel that Mu Qingyi was trying to get information out of him. The peaceful and leisurely time did not last long. It was soon broken by a hurried knock on the door. When she opened the door, it was Big Fear. Big Afraid came in and said to MO Xiu anxiously,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, something bad has happened!¡± MO Xiu was a little anxious when he saw Big Fear. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly. What happened?¡± ¡°Right now, the reaction of the people is very intense!¡± ¡°Oh? How intense? Tell me the details!¡± Big Fear took out her phone and placed it in front of Moxiu.¡¯¡±¡®Look, all the major media outlets are praising you now, but between the lines, they reveal that you¡¯re not confident. There¡¯s also the public. All the discussions on the Internet have almost completely worsened your image. Beasts, but to them, you are a human. No one will have a good impression of you.¡± MO Xiu took the phone from Da Afraid and flipped through it for a while before saying,¡±¡±lt¡¯s okay. Let them continue!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that even your strongest corporation won¡¯t support you anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Moxiu¡¯s reply rendered Big Fear speechless. He was not good at communicating to begin with, and now he did not know what to say. Seeing that Big Fear was silent, MO Xiu smiled and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing. Go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything!¡± Big Fearless nodded and went down. Moxiu knew that Big Fearless would tell Big Cat about these things again. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Big Cat came looking for him. MO Xiu¡¯s phone rang just as he sent Big Fear away. It was Xi Bei. MO Xiu had always felt guilty towards Xi Bei. Xi Bei had always taken the big picture into consideration, and he had gone against his wishes several times. MO Xiu picked up the call. Hello! Uncle Xi, you should be at the front line, right? Why are you calling me?¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. MO Xiu awkwardly continued,¡±¡±Uncle Xi, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Xi Bei spoke. ¡°MO Xiu, I can¡¯t see through you more and more. I already knew what you did in Yan City before you took action, but I should have hidden the fact that you¡¯re the mastermind.¡¯ ¡°I did it, so why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Moxiu asked.¡± ¡°I did two things after I came out of seclusion. One was to go to the north. Although I solved the urgent problem in the north, I didn¡¯t come back immediately. The other was to screen the beasts that were equivalent to massacring the city. These two things will leave an indelible shadow in the hearts of the people of the central continent. Everything that Elder Tang has done for you will be destroyed in one day. Are you taking revenge?¡± MO Xiu suddenly laughed.¡± Haha, Uncle Xi, a reputation that doesn¡¯t match my strength is a shackle to me. It limits me from doing many things. For example, what happened yesterday. If I hadn¡¯t broken free from the shackle, I might not have been able to do it.¡± Xi Bei sighed heavily and said,¡±Sigh! It¡¯s up to you. This matter is very serious. Should we block the Internet?¡± ¡°No need! The people have the right to discuss. Since I¡¯ve done such a thing, I should bear the consequences. When everything is clear, their views will change.¡± ¡°Alright, look for me if you need anything!¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± The call ended. ¡°MO Xiu, aren¡¯t you being a little too humane by doing this?¡± Mu Qingyi said from the side. You¡¯re not the only one affected.¡± Moxiu said,¡± Actually, I don¡¯t feel that this will bring trouble to others. On the contrary, it will reduce their burden. Uncle Xi doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. Cao Fenglin and Mu Mu¡¯s pressure has been greatly reduced. The only thing that has been affected is the morale of the entire central region. The Western Regions haven¡¯t launched a general attack yet. When the time comes, I have a plan. ¡± Mu Qingyi looked at MO Xiu in a daze. She now remembered that MO Xiu was different from before. He was still a relatively innocent boy in the past, but in just two short years, MO Xiu had become a person who could control everything. As for Moxiu, he had once been placed with high hopes by the entire human race. Now, he had to bear all the infamy, giving the people another outlet to vent their anger. But no matter what, MO Xiu didn¡¯t care. Everything was just an empty title. MO Xiu¡¯s current realm was like the Supreme Realm in the past. He had concealed his identity all his life until he was called Supreme Realm. It was just like when the glorious Tang Wanhua decided to give up his name and call him Elder Tang. Moxiu had been carrying too many burdens from the start, which led to his rapid growth. Today seemed to be a peaceful day, but in reality, undercurrents were surging. Coincidentally, news of Moxiu¡¯s incident in the north spread. Moxiu schemed to cause internal strife between the two wild beast tribes in the north region. He didn¡¯t return immediately after that and stayed in the north for a period of time. During this period, Moxiu did not do anything. Not only did he not have a good plan, but he also organized the highest command operation in the north. It seemed like Moxiu treated this trip to the north as a honeymoon trip. He didn¡¯t want the Alliance to take back the northern territory, afraid that the war would affect his trip. Such comments became more and more intense on the Internet, and they were linked to the massacre of the people by Moxiu yesterday. Moxiu¡¯s heroic image was gone. Sometimes, the world was just so wonderful. It took a long time to lay the foundation to remember a person¡¯s good points. To destroy a person, only one or two things were needed. Moxiu was like this. Because of these two incidents, everything he had done for the central continent would be quickly forgotten. The two words that Moxiu was scolded the most on the Internet were ¡± selfish ¡± and ¡± childish In their opinion, Moxiu had gone to the north for women and for pleasure. He was selfish and childish. As for the massacre, most people thought that Moxiu had discovered that his reputation in the central continent was not good after he returned and wanted to quickly restore his image. That was why he had directed and acted out this act, killing innocent people and saying that these people were wild beasts. This way, he had made a great contribution. However, Moxiu had not played it well, resulting in the opposite effect. His reputation had worsened, and he was selfish and childish. Not only that, but there were also people who overthrew Moxiu¡¯s past deeds. They said that Moxiu had been waterproof during the school competition and that he was the official champion, so it was not worth mentioning. They even said that there was a master behind the war with firearms and that Moxiu wasn¡¯t the only one who planned it. Moxiu was just pushed onto the stage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, not everyone was scolding MO Xiu. There was a very famous ID defending MO Xiu on the Internet. At this time, standing up for Moxiu meant that he had to endure a huge amount of pressure. This ID was the one who had once said the 24-second theory. This person gave a lengthy analysis of the authenticity of Moxiu¡¯s past deeds and Moxiu¡¯s motives for these two incidents. It was reasonable and there were even some things that were right. For example, the analysis of the strength of the three northern factions¡­ Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: 10,000 People Spit Chapter 540: 10,000 People Spit Translator: 549690339 This article could be said to be a clear stream among the many posts scolding Mo Xiu. He didn¡¯t scold or praise MO Xiu. He only objectively analyzed what MO Xiu had done during this period of time. Even though he was so objective, he was still being scolded. The administrator, who had never been afraid of things getting out of hand, pinned the post to the top so that more people could see it. ¡°OP, your ID is no longer valuable when Moxiu went to the north. Hurry up and delete it, lest people chase after you and scold you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re still speaking up for MO Xiu at a time like this. You¡¯re really not afraid of death. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out by others?¡± ¡°I am the OP, did you guys read the article seriously? I didn¡¯t brag about Moxiu in the entire article. I¡¯ve been analyzing the entire situation objectively. Take a closer look at what I¡¯ve pointed out in the article. Moxiu¡¯s motives are insufficient, and there¡¯s no benefit to Moxiu doing this. You¡¯ll understand that things might not be as you think.¡± ¡°Nonsense! It was a fact that Moxiu went to the north and didn¡¯t stay in the central continent. It was also a fact that he planned to kill so many people in the few days after he returned to the central continent. I only believed what I saw. Your analysis is only your analysis, not the truth.¡± ¡°The original poster¡¯s logic is very smooth, but the original poster¡¯s analysis was based on the premise that ¡®MO Xiu isn¡¯t an idiot. This premise doesn¡¯t hold!¡± ¡°The previous poster is correct. This post ends here!¡± Similar comments were everywhere. There was basically no one who agreed with MO Xiu. The Internet was filled with abuse. The major media outlets could only release some news that agreed with Moxiu¡¯s actions. However, due to the intense reaction of the people that day, the major media outlets did not say anything else. In fact, most of the people who cursed MO Xiu were not in Yan City. The people of Yan City were still in grief. It was the people of other cities who started cursing after seeing what MO Xiu had done. The strongest group was also affected. No matter what, the strongest corporation was unable to break away from its direct relationship with Moxiu, and it was also affected. However, it didn¡¯t have much of an impact because there were also people who died in the strongest group. From this point of view, MO Xiu treated everyone equally. However, Mu Mu still called for a meeting with all the higher-ups. After everyone sat down, their expressions were very serious. Mu Mu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Moxiu didn¡¯t tell us the real plan. He just wanted us to put on a show so that he could find all the wild beasts.¡± Cao Fenglin had a worried look on his face.¡± The most important thing is that Moxiu¡¯s actions are too decisive. He didn¡¯t give the people any time to react. After finding the beast spy, he will be executed immediately. It might be better if he was locked up first.¡± Xiao Hong shook her head and said,¡± I think MO Xiu¡¯s approach is right. It¡¯s a time of war now, and the Western Regions may use spies to do something at any time. We can¡¯t delay it. If we lock them up, what if other spies work together to release them?¡± Cao Fenglin agreed with Xiao Hong and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right, but why did Moxiu admit that this was his plan?¡± At this moment, Zheng Yi spoke up,¡± I think MO Xiu wants the people to hate him. With a point to vent, the people will feel better.¡± Ever since Zheng Yi had joined the top management of the most powerful corporation, he had not spoken much. This was because compared to the others present, he always seemed to be inferior. The people here were either very strong or very famous. Only Zheng Yi himself was unknown. He was only the branch president of the strongest society, and his strength was average. Zheng Yi usually didn¡¯t talk much during meetings, but this time, his words made everyone look at him. That makes sense! In reality, as MO Xiu¡¯s childhood friend, Zheng Yi was the one who understood MO Xiu the most. In the past, he had never seriously considered what MO Xiu was thinking. Now that he was thinking about it, he had matured a lot and started to analyze MO Xiu¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Mu Mu said. However, if that was the case, MO Xiu would have to bear too much.¡± At this moment, Cao Fenglin was a little happier. He said,¡±¡±All this while, hasn¡¯t Moxiu been carrying enough burdens?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Mu Mu said. ¡°Have you contacted MO Xiu?¡± Xiao Hong asked. What did he say?¡± As soon as Xiao Hong said that, everyone looked at her. Not for anything else, but the connection between Xiao Hong and MO Xiu was no less than that of others. Why hadn¡¯t she contacted MO Xiu herself? Mu Mu saw Xiao Hong¡¯s embarrassment and said,¡¯¡±¡®l contacted him. I asked him what to do with the loan and what the next move of the Strongest Group would be. He told me to adapt to the situation and contact him when there was a big move.¡± Cao Fenglin snorted coldly. ¡®This kid only knows how to torment us this time. He¡¯s starting to be a hands-off shopkeeper again.¡±¡® Two days ago, the beast had gone to the Western Region! Fox City. ¡°Fox, how¡¯s the spy?¡± The ape king asked while lying on the bed.¡± ¡°The news has been passed down. Tomorrow night, Yan City will be in chaos. We will launch a general attack at the same time.¡± ¡°Why tomorrow night?¡± The Fox King rolled his eyes and said,¡± We have more than 100,000 spies in Yan City. We can¡¯t announce that we are going to take action, right? We need time to secretly inform them. Otherwise, the humans will be prepared.¡±¡± ¡°Oh! Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll lead Ape Cities 3, 4, and 7 to attack. You lead the main force and be ready to provide support at any time.¡± The Fox King said,¡± Don¡¯t always be in such a hurry. It will take some time for the spies planted in Yan City to be fully effective. Although tomorrow night is a general attack, we don¡¯t have to use too much force. The first wave of attack will definitely suffer the greatest resistance. If we delay for a few days, they will naturally collapse.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°There¡¯s too much going on recently. Let¡¯s just settle it quickly!¡± The ape king said impatiently.¡± The ape tribe was actually more intelligent than the fox tribe, and it was the same after the world¡¯s metamorphosis. While the mutation gave the wild beast stronger abilities, it also amplified other aspects of the wild beast. For example, personality! This was the reason why the wild beasts of today were more murderous than the wild beasts of the past. The ape race was more impulsive than the wild beasts. After evolution, this characteristic was retained. The fox race was more patient. This was a stark contrast between the two races. It could also be said that they complemented each other. Even if the apes had higher intelligence, their lack of patience often affected their judgment. Therefore, the fox clan was more cunning and liked to use strategies. Unless the ape tribe¡¯s strength was not a match for the other party, they would be reckless if they could. ¡°You¡¯re too impatient. Calm down and listen to me. Besides, we¡¯re not sure about the supreme news from the humans yet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ape king was convinced when he heard Supreme¡¯s name. He said,¡±¡±Alright then, let the humans be arrogant for a while longer.¡± The Fox King looked outside the door and said,¡± Bring your son along this time. Let him get used to the battlefield. He will inevitably have to fight in the future.¡±¡± The next day, the Fox King and Wish sat in the room first. A fox ran in in panic. ¡°King! Something bad has happened!¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: A Trap for the Beast King Chapter 541: A Trap for the Beast King Translator: 549690339 The ape king and fox king were just preparing to set off for the front line. Tonight was the time for the general attack. ¡°What is it?¡± asked the ape king. Why are you so flustered?¡± The person immediately reported the information that he had just received. ¡°My lords, three days ago, we ordered everyone in Yan City to cooperate with us. We just received a reply that the mission cannot be carried out!¡± The ape king was not very clear about the matter of Yan City¡¯s spies, so he turned his head to look at the fox king. The Fox King was also puzzled. Why was the mission suddenly unable to proceed? ¡°Hurry up and tell me what happened.¡± The Fox King was obviously a little anxious. She had always been in charge of spying, and it was also one of her most useful weapons. The person said,¡± According to the plan, all the spy operations will be carried out tonight. Then, I will be given a prepared message in the morning. However, I have waited for a long time without any news. I asked many of my subordinates, but most of them did not respond. Finally, one person gave me a clear message.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± The Fox King asked anxiously. What is it?¡± ¡°There are only a few words in the content. The spy mission has failed!¡± The Fox King and Ape King looked at each other. There was a big problem. The content of the message was not that the mission had failed, but that the spy mission had failed. The entire spy mission failed? This was simply inconceivable! The spies were planted in Yan City a hundred years ago. After a hundred years of development, they had been deeply rooted. How could they suddenly fail? The ape king also began to be cautious and asked,¡±¡±Tell me exactly what happened. ¡± The person who came was in charge of the entire spy army, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. My two kings, I¡¯m not sure what the situation is like over there. It¡¯s hard to estimate the failure rate of the spy mission, but I¡¯m confident that no matter what method the humans use, it¡¯s impossible to eradicate our people. My two kings, please wait a moment. The situation over there might not be clear yet. There will be news when it¡¯s clear.¡± The ape king wanted to flare up but was stopped by the fox king. ¡°Good! You may leave!¡± The person went down to continue observing the situation. ¡± This person is incompetent,¡± the ape king said.¡± He should be punished. Why did you stop me just now?¡± Are you trying to protect your own people?¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with him!¡± The Fox King explained. Think about it, no matter how bad he is, can he cause the entire spy system to collapse? There must be some other reason. It¡¯s still useful to keep him alive. We need to know the specific situation before we deal with it.¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? Aren¡¯t we going to launch the final attack today?¡± The Fox King shook his head and said,¡± Now is definitely not a good time. Today was originally the time we planned to attack. What a coincidence that something went wrong at this time. I think the humans have spies here. They know when we will attack. If we attack now, the humans will definitely be well prepared. We don¡¯t have the advantage.¡± The ape king stood up and smashed the entire headboard with a punch. He said, ¡°¡±There are spies? Humans are really hard to deal with. We chased MO Xiu away and killed MO Li. It¡¯s simply a haunting ghost.¡± The Fox King saw that the Ape King was angry and immediately stood up to comfort him,¡±¡±We¡¯re not in a hurry. No matter how the humans do it, our sect has the absolute advantage in terms of strength.¡± That night, the ape king¡¯s mood, which had just calmed down, was ignited. The situation in Yan City was clear now. The two Beast Kings had received accurate information and understood the situation in Yan City. They finally knew why the spy mission had failed. This time, the Fox King did not stop him. In a fit of anger, the Ape King killed the person who reported the news. Yan City was in chaos, and MO Xiu had set up a shocking plan to slaughter almost all the wild beasts in Yan City. The remaining forces were not enough to carry out the mission, so they could only endure it for the time being. At this moment, they were trying to smear MO Xiu. This was all the news from Yan City. They didn¡¯t say much because they didn¡¯t know what method Moxiu used to find the beast spy, so they didn¡¯t dare to contact him. This time, it was not only the ape king who was furious. The fox king¡¯s eyes were cold and silent for a long time. It was obvious that he was really angry. The ape king said,¡± This MO Xiu, I really didn¡¯t expect that an unknown junior would be able to grow to the extent of influencing our plans in just two years. This child must die!¡± ¡± We should have killed him when he was in the Western Regions,¡± the Fox King chimed in.¡± He¡¯s from the Supreme Bloodline. We can¡¯t underestimate him. The ape king¡¯s anger flared up.¡± This is the hundred-year-old scheme you mentioned. It was broken in a day!¡±¡± Upon hearing the ape king¡¯s mockery, the Fox King was also unwilling. He said,¡±¡±You know the entire plan. There are no problems. Moxiu must have used some special method.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to guard against it? Hahaha! Ridiculous!¡± ¡®You!¡± The Fox King was furious. The purple gas around him pressed down on the Ape King. The Ape King shouted,¡±Less and more!¡± You know very well that I can kill you before you can control me!¡± The atmosphere was tense for a few minutes. In the end, the Fox King gave in. He retracted his purple qi and said,¡±Now is not the time to talk about this. We should think about what to do next.¡¯ The Ape King did not really want to fight the Fox King. The only humans he feared were Wu Shang and Elder Tang. Now that Old Tang was dead, it was a question whether Wu Shang was still alive. Therefore, he wanted to take down the humans as soon as possible to avoid any future troubles. However, these consecutive incidents made him furious. Moxiu, in particular, had already made the two Beast Kings feel uneasy. Although Moxiu was only a junior, from the perspective of the two Beast Kings, Moxiu had already affected the entire situation of the war. Even though MO Xiu had still made a move. First, he went to the north to cause a ruckus. Regardless of whether the Turtle King¡¯s death had anything to do with Moxiu, the conflict between the Turtle clan and the bear clan had been orchestrated by Moxiu. Without the help of the Northern Beast Region, the Western Region could only rely on themselves. There was no point in dragging it out, so they were forced to launch a general attack. However, at this moment, Moxiu returned to the central region and pulled out all the wild beasts in Yan City. The two seemingly unrelated matters were actually secretly linked. It was like setting a trap for Beast Western Region, waiting for Western Region to jump in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, the Western Regions were neither close nor far. Their best weapons and opportunities were gone. This was what Moxiu had been doing recently. The Fox King said,¡± This kid MO Xiu is too terrifying. Let¡¯s not talk about his strength. Just the judgment and decisiveness he has shown is terrifying. I don¡¯t think even Supreme would do such a thing. He killed so many people and caused the public to be angry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t die, our actions will be restricted. He seems to be able to see through our thoughts.¡± The two kings were discussing when someone came in from outside and said, ¡°This MO Xiu¡­is he really that powerful?¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: The King of Ten Thousand Beasts Chapter 542: The King of Ten Thousand Beasts Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is this MO Xiu really that powerful?¡± The Fox King saw that the person seemed to have forgotten his previous worries and smiled. ¡°Long Er, why are you here?¡± This man called Long ¡®er was the savage man that Moxiu had seen with his clone. He was also the child of two Beast Kings. There was only one word in his name, Dragon. There was no need to explain the meaning behind it. Not only did dragons have a special meaning in human society, but to wild beasts, dragons were the strongest beasts. Therefore, the Fox King and Ape King named him Dragon. The Dragon smiled slightly, carrying a hint of evil. The dragon was about the same size as the ape king. It was very strong, but it had inherited its appearance from the fox king, which was feminine. Coupled with the unique evil aura, it gave people a very strange feeling. ¡°I heard you guys arguing outside just now. After I came in, I heard you guys talking about MO Xiu. Is this MO Xiu very powerful? Can you be my opponents?¡± From his words and expression, it could be seen that the dragon had no respect for his biological parents. The Fox King looked doting and did not care about the dragon¡¯s disrespect. He also seemed to have forgotten about the complete failure of the spies. ¡°Long ¡®er, you¡¯re the strongest creature in the world. MO Xiu isn¡¯t even worth mentioning in front of you.¡± The ape, who had been silent all this while, said,¡± Don¡¯t cause trouble for a child. You haven¡¯t come into contact with Moxiu yet. Why don¡¯t you go to the battlefield to gain some experience first?¡¯¡±¡® Dragon¡¯s face turned cold and he said arrogantly,¡±¡±l don¡¯t need to gain experience. Are you afraid of this MO Xiu?¡± ¡°You!¡± The Dragon¡¯s words revealed an insufferably arrogant tone, as if saying,¡± I¡¯m the biggest in this world. Even if you serve the Ape King, you won¡¯t go against his wishes.¡± The ape king was already in a fit of anger. He rebuked angrily,¡±Little brat! I¡¯m your father. If you dare to talk to me like this, I¡¯ll slap you!¡± The Dragon was not willing to be outdone.¡± Then you can try. Let¡¯s see who gets slapped.¡¯¡±¡® How could the ape king endure it any longer? He took a step forward and was about to make a move on the dragon. The Fox King stood in the middle and said to the Ape King,¡±¡±Alright, I know you¡¯re angry. Don¡¯t vent your anger on Long ¡®er. I¡¯ll accompany you properly later, okay?¡± The ape king turned his back to the two of them. The Fox King then said to the Dragon,¡± Little Dragon, I¡¯ll make the decision on this matter. I¡¯ll leave MO Xiu for you to kill!¡±¡± Dragon One curled his lips and raised his voice as if he was provoking the ape king. He said,¡±That¡¯s more like it!¡± He could only turn around and leave. After the dragon left, the ape king turned to the fox king and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s all because of you that he¡¯s so arrogant. Sooner or later, he¡¯ll suffer a huge loss! How was he going to lead the beasts in the future?¡± The Fox King said proudly,¡± The dragon is the strongest. It will be the king of all beasts in the future. It should have such an imposing manner.¡±¡± ¡°In this state, he will die prematurely before he becomes a king!¡± This sentence angered the Fox King, and the Fox King¡¯s might pressed down on the Ape King. ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The ape king¡¯s voice was slightly softer as he said,¡± The two of you are unreasonable. Hurry up and think of a countermeasure. How are we going to deal with Moxiu? When are we going to launch a full-scale attack on the humans?¡±¡± In a tavern at the border of Yan City. Moxiu was looking at his phone. The latest news was that the beasts in the Western Regions were weakening. By tonight, they had already withdrawn their troops and stationed at the border. This was the first time the Western Regions had withdrawn their troops since they had sent out their troops. This news would be sent back to Yan City and reach the ears of every citizen. As long as the news came back, it would greatly alleviate the pressure on Moxiu and the strongest corporation. The people¡¯s view was very simple. They only looked at the facts. No matter what Moxiu had done, it was a fact that he had left the central region to go to the northern region. It was also a fact that he had returned to Yan City and killed so many people. Now, a reversed reality would come back. The Western Regions had withdrawn their troops. The beasts of the Western Regions, which had always been very powerful and seemed to be on the verge of a general attack, had withdrawn their troops at this special time. Coincidentally, Moxiu had withdrawn his troops the day after he killed Carnage. Did that mean that what Moxiu had done was right? Were the people he killed really beasts and affected their plans? Facts speak louder than words. From the moment MO Xiu broke free from his shackles, all the glory he had gained would fade. From now on, MO Xiu¡¯s reputation would have to be changed one by one, and he would have to accumulate battle merits one by one. The direction of the wind was about to change again! In reality, Moxiu had calculated the time accurately. From the moment Moxiu returned to the central continent, he had been looking at his phone. In reality, he was contacting someone. Contact the most reliable sources. Hao Ren¡¯s know-it-all and the intelligence department controlled by Shadow King Rain. Even this department had spies in Beast Western Region, so it was easy to find out some things. However, things like the Fox King¡¯s direct management of beast spies were still more difficult to find out. What surprised Moxiu was that under Hao Rent s leadership and the continuous financial support of the strongest corporation, Know-it-all had now surpassed Shadow in both scale and efficiency. After Wang Yu knew about it, she also felt inferior and said that Hao Ren and Lin Feng were experts in this field, and he was only suitable for research. Hao Ren was the one who found out that the Beast spies would take action in three days, and the source of the news was not from the Western Beast Region. Because the Fox King had given the order directly to the Western Beast Region, and then someone had contacted the spies in Yan City. Nothing had been revealed in the process, so it was difficult to investigate anything. However, things were different in Yan City. Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how many wild beasts there were in Yan City, and he didn¡¯t know who the wild beasts were, but he knew that there were a lot of them. Therefore, Hao Ren had sent people to infiltrate the beast spies in Yan City. The number of spies was usually relatively small because it was difficult to manage and easy to be exposed. After all, Yan City was Hao Ren¡¯s base camp. Hao Ren was most familiar with this place, so it was easy for him to find some capable people and get in touch with them. That was how Hao Ren got the news of the Beast Spies ¡®collective operation three days later. After telling Moxiu, Moxiu was a little surprised at first. He thought that the two Beast Kings would take action after the news of the Northern Region and Eastern Region reached the Western Region, but he didn¡¯t expect them to act so quickly. Three days was a little tight, but it was enough. MO Xiu took his time to make a trip to the Strongest Group Group and assign the tasks to them. After returning, he immediately began to screen them. He wanted to make himself look relaxed so that the wild beasts would let down their guard and not alert them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, Moxiu even contacted Xi Bei and told him to prepare for battle. Moxiu¡¯s move was equivalent to pulling out the teeth of a wild beast just as it was about to bite someone. Who knew if the wild beast would fly into a rage out of humiliation? When Xi Bei received the call, Yan Cheng hadn¡¯t made a move yet. ¡°MO Xiu, what are you doing? Are you trying to provoke the beast?¡± Moxiu¡¯s answer was very straightforward.¡± No, I¡¯m going to kill some people today. The wild beasts might have two reactions.. One is to attack, and the other is to retreat temporarily!¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Temporary Clear Sky Chapter 543: Temporary Clear Sky Translator: 549690339 Xi Bei was skeptical at first. He recognized Moxiu¡¯s ability, but Moxiu had just returned. How could he influence the decision of the Beast Kings of the Western Regions? After hanging up the phone, he thought about it and felt that Moxiu should have more information and analyzed information that he didn¡¯t know. This idea had existed for less than a day when the intelligence came that night. Moxiu planned and organized a joint operation with the royal family, the Yan City Army, and the Law Enforcement Team to clean up the spies. The target was very clear. The list of wild beasts was given to every soldier, and the mission was very simple: kill! There was nothing else. Within a day, Yan City turned red. Xi Bei couldn¡¯t judge whether MO Xiu was right or wrong. Because Xi Bei wasn¡¯t in Yan City, he didn¡¯t know what method MO Xiu had used to find the beast spies. He didn¡¯t know if any of the ones he found had been killed by mistake, and he didn¡¯t know if any of them had escaped the net. Xi Bei had no way to evaluate if the target was accurate, then it was definitely correct. Moreover, it could completely influence the judgment and decision of the two Beast Kings of the Western Regions. Xi Bei still gave MO Xiu a call that night, advising him not to reveal the mastermind behind the scenes. He didn¡¯t mention anything else. Xi Bei knew that MO Xiu had his own ideas. He didn¡¯t want to interfere, and he wouldn¡¯t interfere in the future. That night, Xi Bei did not sleep at all. He kept wondering why MO Xiu would remember to get rid of the spies in Yan City. After a night of repeated analysis, Xi Bei finally figured it out. The world only knew that Xi Bei was brave and loyal, but he was also resourceful and intelligent. Even with insufficient information, he was still able to analyze Moxiu¡¯s motive for doing so. After thinking it through, Xi Bei exclaimed, looking up at the sky and saying, ¡°Elder Tang, MO Xiu really has a chance of becoming a Supreme.¡± After the battle in the Western Region, Moxiu had only done two things. One was to trigger a war between the two races in the Northern Region, and the other was to screen and kill the wild beasts in Yan City. The two things seemed unrelated, but in fact, they were linked together. Moxiu had solved the problem in the north and was forcing the beasts of the Western Regions to make a move. Xi Bei knew that Moxiu had more information than he did. He must have deduced from the relevant information that the beast spies would erupt in the near future, which was why he had acted in advance. Then¡­ Everything was clear now. It was up to Beast¡¯s reaction. If Beast really did as Moxiu said, launching a general attack or retreating without any warning, it meant that Moxiu had succeeded in eliminating most of the Beast spies. The next day, Xi Bei spent the entire day waiting, waiting for any movement from the beasts. From the morning onwards, Xi Bei knew that MO Xiu was right because the wild beasts ¡®attacks were gradually weakening, and by night, they had really retreated. At night, Beast¡¯s troops retreated. Xi Bei stood alone at the border and looked towards Yan Citv. ¡°Moxiu, everything you do is unexpected. It makes sense. Only you can do these things!¡± The next morning, the sky was clear! The news of Beast¡¯s retreat seemed to have spread to the sky. The weather was exceptionally good today. Moxiu had a good night¡¯s sleep last night, so the beasts did not launch a full-scale attack. If it was a general attack, he would have to have a countermeasure and would not be so idle. Mu Qingyi, who was lying on the side, sat up on the bed and raised her head to look at MO Xiu before placing her head on MO Xiu¡¯s lap. ¡°Do you have any missions today?¡± MO Xiu replied straightforwardly. ¡°Why do you do things in bursts? Most of the time, you¡¯re in a relaxed state.¡± Mu Qingyi asked very seriously, but MO Xiu did not intend to answer her seriously. He said cheekily,¡±¡±lf I keep being tight, wouldn¡¯t I be like you?¡± ¡°Hmm? Ah! MO Xiu!¡± After the two of them played around, Moxiu still had a smile on his face, but¡­ he was much more serious. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter when I do something. It depends on the timing.¡± Mu Qingyi tilted her head and asked, ¡°Opportunity?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The movements of the wild beasts will determine my next move. ¡± Mu Qingyi closed her eyes, not wanting to think about the complicated things that MO Xiu had mentioned. ¡°Oh right, speaking of timing, you reminded me!¡± said Moxiu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything and sent a message on his phone. It was sent to Hao Ren. ¡°Help me bring some tea leaves to the commander of the north, Boboqiduo!¡± In the next few days, the central region was calm and peaceful, and there were no major movements in the western region. In addition to paying attention to the real-time intelligence from Hao Ren, Moxiu also read the comments about himself on the Internet. This time, the wind was turning, and some people began to support him. The original article with a unique and rational analysis was dug up here. This time, the comments were different. Of course, there were still more people who opposed the OP¡¯s scolding of MO Xiu. However, there were finally some voices that were different. ¡°Beast of the Western Regions has retreated. This is unbelievable. Could it be that the analysis of the Tower Master is correct? This time, MO Xiu killed a wild beast from the ground. Did he cut off the escape route of the wild beast? Otherwise, why would the usually powerful beasts retreat?¡± Let¡¯s wait and see. We can¡¯t just jump to conclusions after one incident. I¡¯ve been analyzing Moxiu¡¯s past videos at home recently. Moxiu is a very eloquent person. He has held several press conferences and his comments during the firearms war are very good at setting the pace. This time, if he steps forward to explain, there¡¯s a chance to turn the tide. However, up until now, he hasn¡¯t said anything publicly. Even in the previous interview video, he answered questions perfunctorily. This is abnormal.¡± ¡® I agree with the comment above. I¡¯m a little confused that MO Xiucong isn¡¯t smart, but he¡¯s definitely not stupid. He¡¯s eloquent. There¡¯s something wrong with him not stepping out to speak. As for whether it¡¯s good or bad for humans, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± There were more people who were neutral and calm in their analysis. One reason was that Beast had retreated, and the other was that after a few days of settling down, some people had calmed down. When Moxiu saw this, he treated it as entertainment and no longer cared about it. However, not caring about other people¡¯s comments was one thing, and the morale of the army was another. Therefore, Moxiu still had to continue paying attention to it. Northern Alliance, Northern Camp. Boboqi did not have an easy time these days. The battle between the bear clan and the Turtle clan became more and more intense, and the Turtle clan¡¯s decline gradually became apparent. In just a few days, Boboqi had led his troops to help the Turtle clan three times. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as MO Xiu had said, the difficulty was not leading troops to battle, but grasping the right timing to fight. Now, Boboqi would drink tea in the camp whenever he had nothing to do. Tea could really calm his mind and make his mind clearer. However, there was one thing that made Bopoche very uneasy. His physical condition was getting worse and worse, and he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for long. During this period of time, apart from constantly analyzing the situation, he also had to choose a suitable heir. Overusing heartforce had caused his injuries to worsen.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: A Young Man Chapter 544: A Young Man Translator: 549690339 Boboqi was in the tent, looking at the news that kept coming in. A person came in from outside the door and said,¡± Captain, the assistant selection you arranged has gone through many rounds of selection. There are now five candidates. When do you have time to take a look?¡±¡± Boboqi stood up with his hands on the table. His injuries had worsened, and it was difficult for him to even pretend that he was not injured. Those who were close to Boboqi knew that the selection this time was to choose an assistant on the surface, but in fact, it was to choose a successor. Judging from Boboc¡¯s performance these few days, his injuries were not light and he might not be able to hold on for long. Fortunately, the people around Boboqi were all his trusted aides and were absolutely loyal to him. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with if the matter spread. Boboc stood up, paced back and forth, and said,¡±¡±Fruit! Do you think there¡¯s an ideal candidate among the five people this time?¡± The person called Guo was called Boboguo. He was very strong, and in recent years, he was on par with Boboqi when he was at his peak. The most important thing was that Bobo was the biological son of Bobocchi, so there was no possibility of him betraying him. If it was in a peaceful era, Bobo would undoubtedly be the successor of Bobo. However, Bobo was good in every way. He was honest and honest, but it was precisely because of that that he was not suitable to lead the north in such a critical time. Just like Moxiu had said, the most important factor in choosing a leader in this situation was not strength, but the ability to judge the situation. Boboguo also understood the current situation and knew that he was not the most suitable person to call. He supported Boboguo to do so. During working hours, Boboqi and Bobogo never interacted as father and son. He was a little surprised when Boboqi suddenly called him ¡® ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Boboqi slowly walked towards Boboguo, who immediately stepped forward to support him. ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live. Choosing an assistant this time is of great significance. I hope to find someone who isn¡¯t very strong but has a good brain to form with you. The two of you can lead the north to glory again.¡± Bobo was stunned when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect his father to think so. Bobo knew that he wasn¡¯t a commander, but he could be a general. He was strong and could fight. The selection this time was to find a supreme commander to lead the north. Boboqi could see through Bobogo¡¯s confusion at a glance. He smiled and explained,¡± There are two main reasons for this. No matter how strong the newly elected person is, his strength will definitely be lacking and it will be difficult for him to convince the masses. It will be much easier with your support. The second reason is my selfishness. I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but I still have my selfishness under such circumstances. Since ancient times, the supreme leader of the north has only been passed down from generation to generation in our family. I don¡¯t want to break it with you.¡± Bobo nodded seriously and said,¡±¡±Father, I understand. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Boboqi waved his hand and said,¡±Go!¡± Find those five people!¡± Bobo nodded and left. Not long after, he came back with five people. These five people were not all young people, but there were young and old. There was a middle-aged man who was over 50 years old, two young men in their twenties who were at the peak of their physical and mental strength, a middle-aged man in his thirties who looked calm, and the last one was a little special. He was a 14-year-old youth who had not awakened any skills at this age. To be able to come here, the five of them were not ordinary people. Firstly, they must have passed the test in terms of family background and character. Secondly, they must have high intelligence and ability. The five of them bowed to Bopoche after they entered. ¡± There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Boboc said.¡± I¡¯ve read the information of the five of you. I¡¯m very satisfied with all aspects. From the moment you walked in here, the five of you were both competitors and partners.¡± A young man asked,¡± Head Captain, shouldn¡¯t we choose one of the five of us to be our assistant? How is it a partnership?¡± I¡¯ll use all five of you,¡± Boboc explained.¡± One of you will be my assistant, and the rest will be my advisor.¡¯¡±¡® The old man said,¡± Captain, we have five people. How do you choose?¡¯¡±¡® ¡± I only have one question,¡± said Boboc.¡± After you answer it, I will make my choice.¡¯ ¡°Please ask,¡± the old man continued. ¡°There is only one question. Was what Moxiu did in the tent right or wrong? Why?¡± All five of them had heard of MO Xiu¡¯s matter, but MO Xiu had not done anything in the tent at that time. To be able to pass through layers of selections and come here, the five of them were not ordinary people. They understood that this problem was not so simple. The two young men answered first. ¡°There¡¯s no answer to this question. Moxiu wanted to find the best time to move out, but he missed the best opportunity, causing the bear clan and the Turtle clan to fight in the north.¡± Boboqi nodded and signaled for the next person. This person smiled proudly, feeling proud of his witty answer. The second young man wanted to be like the first person and say it vaguely, but he was beaten to it. In order to show his difference, he said, ¡°I think Moxiu is wrong! ¡°If it were me, I would send out troops at every opportunity, but not all of them. I would send out troops in small batches. This way, I wouldn¡¯t miss out on a good opportunity even if the losses weren¡¯t great.¡± Boboc thought for a while and then said, ¡®¡±¡®Next!¡± Next was the middle-aged man. ¡°A mistake is a mistake. It¡¯s an indisputable fact that Moxiu missed his chance, but he¡¯s already very impressive for causing the bear clan and the Turtle clan to fight. He¡¯s a very smart person. I admire his determination as well, even if he¡¯s wrong.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s words were obviously different from the two young men¡¯s. He expressed his views in a jealous manner and did not want to show off. Next was the old man in his fifties. He said,¡±Head Captain, to be honest, I don¡¯t understand what Moxiu is doing! At first, I thought he was wrong. Why didn¡¯t he take back the north when there was such a good opportunity? ¡°However, I later heard that you discussed it with him. He strongly opposed sending troops. He seemed to be very certain that he could do what we couldn¡¯t. He must have a deeper meaning for doing so.¡± Boboqi nodded his head. This old man had seen through things quite clearly. If he was more well-informed, he might be able to analyze Moxiu¡¯s intentions. Boboqi was quite satisfied with this old man, but he was a little old. He didn¡¯t know how long the war would last, and he wondered if he could hold on. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Boboc was about to announce the result, the last youth said that he had won. ¡°Head Captain, I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± This young man hadn¡¯t spoken since he came in. Plus, he was too young, so he was ignored by Boboqi. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Boboqi said embarrassedly.¡± It¡¯s my fault. Tell me your answer.¡±¡± The young man¡¯s words shocked everyone, including Boboc. ¡°I think Moxiu did the right thing! Not only was it correct, but it was also the best choice.. Everyone had misunderstood Moxiu!¡± Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Fanboy and Tea (1) Chapter 545: Fanboy and Tea (1) Translator: 549690339 The young man¡¯s words shocked everyone. The old man and the middle-aged man looked at the young man in confusion, waiting for the young man to continue. The two young men were the first to be unwilling. This child couldn¡¯t speak nonsense in order to stand out. One of them said,¡±ls it the right thing to do?¡± The best choice? Tell me your reason!¡± The young man¡¯s face was expressionless, showing a calmness that did not match his young face. He swept his gaze across the crowd and finally stopped at Boboc. ¡°Head Captain, can you tell me? Mr. Motheo did not explain when he left because he did not want too many people to know, right?¡± The young man who spoke just now snorted coldly and said, ¡°Humph! I thought he was very capable. He was deliberately mystifying!¡± Another young man echoed,¡±You¡¯re not old, but you have a lot of thoughts!¡¯¡±¡® The young man turned his head to look at the two young men, then turned back to Boboqi and said,¡±¡±Head Captain, if I¡¯m not wrong, Mr. Moxiu¡¯s plan is to avoid impetuous people!¡± Boboqi smiled, he smiled happily. This was because the young man in front of him gave him a very similar feeling to MO Xiu. He shouldn¡¯t be deliberately mystifying things, and he really knew about MO Xiu¡¯s plan. The two young men rolled their eyes, wondering why the head captain was bewitched by his words. However, what happened next caught everyone off guard. Boboqi waved his hand and said,¡±Boboguo, please get out!¡±¡± The two young men were stunned and exclaimed at the same time. Bobo was also a little surprised. He had just said that all five of them would use it, so why did he suddenly invite two out? However, Bobo reacted quickly. He walked up to the two young men and said,¡±¡±Please, do not need me to do it!¡± The two young men were asked to leave in shock. After the two of them came out, they looked at each other. They still did not understand what was going on. Why were they chased out? ¡°I don¡¯t need them anymore. What¡¯s your name?¡± Boboqi asked in the tent.¡± ¡°My name is Boboxiu!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Boboc asked in surprise. Your name is also Xio?¡± ¡°Actually, my original name isn¡¯t Boboxiu. I just changed it recently.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to be like Mister Moxiu,¡± the young man said without hesitation.¡±l want to be able to stop the war with my own strength.¡± Bopoche then asked,¡±How do you know Moxiu can do it?¡±¡± ¡°He can do it.¡± Bobo found it funny. Moxiu had come and gone in a hurry. Other than leaving hope for the north, he had also left behind a fanboy. ¡°Then tell me! Why was MO Xiu doing the right thing?¡± At the mention of this, the young man¡¯s face finally revealed a different expression. He seemed a little excited. ¡°Balance!¡± Boboqi was shocked. The word had exposed MO Xiu¡¯s plan. This young man was no small matter. The young man wanted to continue but was stopped by Boboqi. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. You¡¯ll be my assistant from now on. The two of you can go back.¡± The second half of the sentence was directed at the old man and the middle-aged man. The two of them were deep in thought. They knew that the word ¡± balance ¡± was no small matter, and it immediately changed Bopoche¡¯s attitude. However, the two of them could not figure it out. Balance usually meant that the person with the highest position would check and balance his subordinates and let the capable people work for him. But¡­the strength of the north was at the bottom. How could they balance it? Before the two of them could figure it out, they heard Boboqi¡¯s words and immediately cupped their fists to bid farewell. Outside the tent, two young men were waiting unwillingly. Even if the two of them were eliminated, they still wanted to see the final result. They wanted to see the young man being chased out. Not long after, the young man did not come out. Instead, the old man and the middle-aged man came out. The two young men went forward and asked,¡±¡±What was the result? Who became the head captain¡¯s assistant? Where was that youth? You stayed behind to be punished?¡± The old man seemed a little absent-minded. The middle-aged man said, ¡°The two of you, when we came out, you should have thought that the youth had succeeded.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two young men couldn¡¯t understand. That young man was hired just because he said a few words? Just as the two young men were complaining to the middle-aged man, the old man suddenly came back to his senses and turned around to look at the tent. His heart was in turmoil for a long time. The middle-aged man felt a little strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you thought it through?¡± The old man looked at the middle-aged man with excitement in his eyes. He wanted to share the joy of knowing the truth, but he looked at the two young men beside him and ultimately did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I understand Mister Moxiu¡¯s plan and Boboxiu¡¯s words.¡± Mr. Moxiu? The other three people were stunned. Why was this old man the same as the teenager? Why was he called Mr. MO Xiu? The old man realized how powerful Moxiu was and sincerely called him Mr. Moxiu. The three of them realized the seriousness of the problem. It seemed that it was not as simple as they had imagined. The middle-aged man cupped his fists and said, ¡°I hope you can enlighten me.¡±¡± The old man held the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and said,¡¯¡±¡®No need to be so polite. I can tell you, but I can¡¯t! I can only tell you that Boboxiu is stronger than us, much stronger. Mister Moxiu is even more inferior to us.¡± The old man walked away after saying that, leaving the three of them in a daze for a long time. In the tent. Bobosio didn¡¯t hold back and sat where Boboc was pointing. Boboqi did not say anything, but poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Boboxiu. As a northerner who was born and raised in Bobo City, he had never seen or drunk tea before. He looked at the cup of tea in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Even though he had a calm personality, he still carried the fierceness of a northerner. ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± Boboqi found it funny. He took the teacup back and poured another cup of tea before pushing it to Boboxiu. Bobosio did not understand what he meant. This time, he picked up the teacup and took a sip before slowly putting it down. As soon as he put down the cup, he seemed to feel something and picked it up again. It looked like he was actually savoring this. ¡°Hahaha, I really didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. He¡¯s not stronger than me!¡± This time, Boboqi laughed even more happily. When Moxiu handed him tea, he only understood Moxiu¡¯s meaning after drinking three cups. Boboxi only drank two cups. The current seats were the same. Boboqi sat where Moxiu used to sit, and Boboxiu sat where Boboqi used to sit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everything had a law, and it was like an invisible inheritance. ¡°Are you trying to calm me down? This strange drink was bitter but sweet. It was suitable to drink when one was meditating.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Boboc said.¡± This is a drink from the central continent. It¡¯s called tea. Moxiu introduced it to me. Unfortunately, this is the last pot.¡±¡± Before he finished speaking, someone came in from outside the tent with a big bag of tea leaves.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Half an hour, Two hours Chapter 546: Half an hour, Two hours Translator: 549690339 The clear sky did not last long. Soon, it began to drizzle. A few more days passed. MO Xiu was very relaxed these few days. He played around with Mu Qingyi, brought her around, and went to the Strongest Corporation to meet his old friends. The others were still as enthusiastic, but Xiao Hong was a little strange. This time, Mu Qingyi took the initiative to greet Xiao Hong, but Xiao Hong was a little unnatural and always found an excuse to leave. It was rare to have such leisure time in a war, and it was relatively short. Just as MO Xiu brought Mu Qingyi and strolled around Yan City without caring about the gazes of others, a sudden phone call broke all the peace. It was Hao Ren who called. Moxiu had been contacting Hao Ren through text messages, and something big must have happened when he called suddenly. Therefore, Moxiu immediately picked up the call. ¡°MO Xiu, can you talk?¡± Hao Ren asked.¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, say it directly!¡± ¡°The Western Regions will launch a general attack on the Central Region in half an hour. I¡¯ve already informed the Xi Bei Commander-in-Chief. Do you have any instructions? Then, Hao Ren explained why it was so sudden. In fact, the Western Regions had begun to mobilize manpower a few days ago, but at that time, the army was concentrated in a place far away from the inner border. At that time, everyone, including Moxiu, thought that the Beast King wanted to reorganize his army and launch a general attack after training for a period of time. They did not expect him to return so suddenly. No matter how one looked at it, it did not make sense. The soldiers did not have time to rest or adjust, and it was easy for fatigue to lead to a decline in combat effectiveness. The only advantage of the wild beasts doing this was that they could launch a surprise attack and catch the central region off guard. ¡°Moxiu, what do we do next?¡± Hao Ren asked.¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t even frown when he heard that. He smiled as if everything was under control. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would use his trump card so soon. It seems that the wild beasts can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± ¡°Moxiu, are you saying that we need to use them?¡± Hao Ren asked in surprise.¡± MO Xiu replied,¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll use all of them as we agreed.¡¯¡±¡® Hao Ren asked again,¡± It¡¯s a serious matter. Please don¡¯t mind me nagging. Let me confirm again. Are we really going to flip the table?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir! Now, immediately, immediately.¡± Okay, I understand,¡± Hao Ren said seriously.¡± I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. ¡®¡±¡® After hanging up, Mu Qingyi asked from the side,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes, the beasts are about to launch a general attack. We have to go to the front line.¡± When Mu Qingyi heard MO Xiu say this, she did not feel depressed that her peaceful life was about to end. On the contrary, Mu Qingyi had been by MO Xiu¡¯s side for such a long time. She could feel that MO Xiu had always been trying to break the rules before he stood up. He had already broken the rules when he went to the north after he came out of seclusion. Now was the time. MO Xiu saw Mu Qingyi giggling foolishly for no reason and said,¡±¡±What are you laughing at? Do you really want to see war?¡± Mu Qingyi smiled playfully and said,¡± The war is already unavoidable. I want to see you end the war, just like your name, Xio!¡± MO Xiu wanted to continue chatting with Mu Qingyi, but at this moment, his phone rang again. Moxiu took a glance and answered the call. ¡°Uncle Xi.¡± The caller was Xi Bei. Xi Bei was currently in a terrible state. The wild beasts had suddenly attacked and were about to reach the border. In half an hour, Xi Bei did not have enough time to respond. He did not even have enough time to mobilize his troops. The soldiers nearby could arrive within half an hour, but coming was one thing, and being able to fight was another. If they were to call for reinforcements in such a hurry, they would not have any fighting strength when facing wild beasts. At this time, even Xi Bei did not pay attention. He definitely could not retreat. Even if he died, he had to guard the border. Thinking that Moxiu had the most attention, he made the call. Xi Bei was anxious and said,¡±Moxiu, you¡¯re in charge of the spy mission. You should have received the news I received. Do you have any good countermeasures?¡± ¡°Uncle Xi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡± MO Xiu said calmly.¡± ¡°Hmm? What arrangements? Where are you now?¡± ¡°Yan City!¡± ¡°Then why did you arrange it? The wild beasts will attack in less than half an hour. This time, the Ape King and the Fox King will lead all their elites to launch a general attack. The possibility of me defending is too low. What is your plan?¡± Xi Bei knew very well that since MO Xiu was able to fool the four Beast Kings of the Western Region and the Northern Region, he should be able to predict their actions. Moreover, Moxiu didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. This meant that things weren¡¯t out of Moxiu¡¯s control. But¡­the border was about to fall, how could they turn the tables? In the face of absolute strength, was the plan really useful? ¡°Uncle Xi, I know your difficulties. I¡¯ll pack up and rush to the border, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it before this battle ends.¡± ¡°Sigh! ¡± Xi Bei sighed. That¡¯s right, no matter what, MO Xiu was still a junior. Why did he ask this junior for help in a panic? When MO Xiu heard Xi Bei¡¯s sigh, there was a trace of helplessness, sadness, and determination. ¡°Uncle Xi, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. You only need to hold the fort for two hours. Once the time is up, the beasts will definitely retreat.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hmm?¡± Xi Bei cried out in surprise. How was this possible? ¡°Moxiu, you¡¯re not joking with me, right? How can you guarantee that the beasts will retreat in two hours?¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t want to reveal his plan, but Xi Bei was the highest commander on the front line. If he couldn¡¯t relax, it would affect the morale of the entire army. ¡°Uncle Xi, I only participated in one project in the entire deployment.¡± ¡°Spies? ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, I want everyone to move and turn the world upside down!¡± Xi Bei wrinkled his brows and said, ¡°If we do this, all the spies will be withdrawn. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°You don¡¯t have to use everything. You just have to see how effective it is. If Beast doesn¡¯t retreat in two hours, Beast will definitely suffer a crushing defeat!¡± Xi Bei¡¯s eyes darted around. This was MO Xiu¡¯s killing move. All of his previous moves were meant to guide the two beast kings of the Western Regions. ¡°Moxiu, I understand what you mean. However, even if it¡¯s two hours, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us at the front line to hold out against the beasts ¡®attack.¡± Moxiu suddenly laughed. He had already thought of this. Two hours was actually not difficult as long as he was flexible. Of course, MO Xiu felt this way in his heart, but he could not say it out loud. Otherwise, he would seem to despise Xi Bei for not being smart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uncle Xi, as long as we listen for two hours, the beasts will retreat. Why bother to be so calculative?¡± Xi Bei didn¡¯t understand what MO Xiu meant at first, but after thinking about it, he understood. ¡°You mean to say that we should fight and retreat, and not care about temporary gains and losses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± said MO Xiu. GuGuarding the border had always been Xi Bei¡¯s mission.. After some careful consideration, he said firmly,¡±¡±Good! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: I Won ‘t Speak (1) Chapter 547: I Won ¡®t Speak (1) Translator: 549690339 Xi Bei agreed to fight and retreat. It was very difficult for Xi Bei to make this decision. In the eyes of Xi Bei and most of the older generation, humans fought for every inch of land. Beasts could forget about getting an inch of land, not even temporarily. Moxiu understood. It was a matter of human dignity. MO Xiu was afraid that Xi Bei would not agree and would defend the border. If that happened, the casualties would multiply. There was a reason why Xi Bei agreed to fight and retreat. One was to choose to believe in MO Xiu. Everything was based on MO Xiu¡¯s plan. If the plan did not achieve the corresponding results, all their efforts would be in vain. The second was the issue of casualties. Although defending to the death could preserve their dignity and reflect the spirit of iron and blood in the eyes of the people, it would hurt the foundation and the losses outweighed the gains. After weighing the pros and cons, Xi Bei decided to use MO Xiu¡¯s method. They had already discussed what they should do next. Xi Bei hung up the phone and went to make arrangements. Moxiu was about to head to the frontlines, so he decided to make a trip to the Strongest Group to bid farewell to his friends. When he arrived at the Strongest Group, he discovered that there were only Mu Mu, Cao Fenglin, and Zheng Yi. The others were either busy with their own stalls or cultivating in seclusion. Only the three main forces of the strongest group were left. Zheng Yi¡¯s skills and strength were slightly inferior to the others. However, after such a long period of training, his ability to handle matters was very strong. He could effectively help Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin share the pressure. ¡°Why are these people in seclusion at this time?¡± asked MO Xiu.¡± Cao Fenglin glanced at MO Xiu and said,¡¯¡±¡®Didn¡¯t I learn this from you? I went into seclusion again.¡± MO Xiu looked at Mu Mu and said, ¡°Is that so?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°There should be some reason, but it¡¯s not the main reason,¡± Mu Mu said with a smile. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Mu Mu continued, ¡°Chance! There was an opportunity right in front of him.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± ¡°Our company has been developing the medicinal liquid for some time. There are many top technical talents in this area. After hundreds of experiments, we have developed a medicinal liquid with higher efficiency. However, the process is more complicated. At this stage, we can¡¯t mass produce it.¡± Moxiu finally understood that there were highly effective medicines that could rapidly increase their strength. That was why they had chosen to enter closed-door cultivation at this time so that they could be of greater use in the future. Mu Mu added,¡±¡±Also, something big happened recently. The royal space disappeared, and everyone in the space is in the border tavern. You¡¯ve been living there during this period of time, so you know better than me. After the royal family came out of the royal space, they contacted me immediately and handed over all the relevant technology for the skill training room to us.¡± MO Xiu smiled. It was time for the Imperial Family to hand over the Skill Cultivation Room that he had failed to negotiate with back then. It was obvious that it was the Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®idea. ¡°The skill training room needs specialized people to maintain it. Mass production is also very difficult, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Mu nodded. However, it¡¯s not a problem for us to use it. The ones who are in seclusion are Xiao Hong, Yang Qingzhuo, Xiao Xinru, Liu Ziyang, and Yue Yuan.¡± These five people were MO Xiu¡¯s team. The reason why the five of them had entered closed-door cultivation again was obvious. They wanted to help him, but they were very happy. Drinking the specially developed medicinal liquid in the skill training room would probably allow their strength to advance by leaps and bounds. Among the five, Xiao Hong shouldered the heavy responsibility of the family. It was the most difficult for her to choose to enter seclusion at this time. Next was Yue Yuan, who did not choose Hui Shun City to help Yue Long. Moxiu understood his comrades ¡®intentions and remembered them in his heart. He chatted with the three of them briefly and told them that he was about to rush to the front line. He also asked them to inform the people in seclusion. The three of them were very calm, and Zheng Yi¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. Zheng Yi,¡± MO Xiu teased,¡± it looks like you really want me to go to the battlefield. Do you want something to happen to me?¡±¡± Zheng Yi smiled foolishly and said,¡± I know your ability. You¡¯ve been criticized for the past few days. Now it¡¯s time for you to prove yourself. You should be prepared to go to the battlefield, right? This time, he was really going to soar into the sky.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t answer Zheng Yi¡¯s question. Instead, he patted his shoulder. The two of them had been friends since they were young. There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said. MO Xiu did not say anything, but Zheng Yi said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, don¡¯t worry about the war. You already have a girlfriend.¡± Zheng Yi¡¯s act of not being a joker was an illusion, and it wouldn¡¯t last long. MO Xiu said,¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Mind your own business. By the way, your goddess seems to be called Sun Yuwei. Have you taken her?¡±¡± Of course,¡± Zheng Yi said proudly.¡± She¡¯s working at the border now. We¡¯re in a long-distance relationship.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re not coming with me this time?¡± Zheng Yi looked at Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin beside him and shook his head.¡±¡±Forget it. I made a good choice by staying here.¡± MO Xiu nodded and did not say anything else. He held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and left. Before leaving, Mu Qingyi also bid farewell to the few of them. No one knew how long the war would last or when the two of them would return. As for Mu Qingyi, MO Xiu had to bring her along. This was his promise to Mu Qingyi. After walking out of the Strongest Group¡¯s building, the reporters rushed over and surrounded Moxiu. Moxiu summoned his Holy Sword and circled it around him, blocking the reporters. Without waiting for the reporters to speak, MO Xiu took the lead and said, ¡°I know what you want to ask. In the past, I liked to say it first, but now, I don¡¯t say anything! I can only tell you that my destination is the border!¡± After he finished speaking, he did not give the reporters any extra time as he pulled Mu Qingyi along and left on his sword. The reporters were at a loss. What was the meaning of this? Now that the beasts had stopped fighting, why would they go to the border? And what was the meaning of not speaking now? After the reporters returned to the company, they reported the situation to their superiors. The reactions of the major media outlets were surprisingly consistent. This matter had to be reported, but it could be reported casually. In the past, no matter what kind of article it was, even if it was the words of the City Lord, the editor would add a few words of his own to make the idea of the article more clear, highlight the theme, or raise a few questions that made No matter what, editors would always include their own subjective thoughts and judgments in their articles and reports, which would more or less affect people¡¯s judgments. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, this time, all the media outlets reported Moxiu¡¯s original words. There was not a single comment left, not a single word added. This was because no one knew what Moxiu was going to do. They couldn¡¯t speak blindly at this time, or they might die. Such news had to be reported, so MO Xiu¡¯s original words were published. As for how they understood it, it depended on what the people thought. This was actually what the media should do. They should report the truth and leave the rest to the people to understand.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: War! Chapter 548: War! Translator: 549690339 On the other side, the beasts of the Western Regions were advancing at full speed under the leadership of the Beast King. In fact, the surprise attack had not only stunned the central region, but also the wild beasts of the western region. They said that it was a heavy training, why did they suddenly announce a general attack on humans? The two Beast Kings weren¡¯t just for show. After MO Xiu had severely injured the beast spy in Yan City, the two Beast Kings had started to plan how to find the traitor. He definitely couldn¡¯t use the method he used to deal with MO Xiu and MO Li. If he did, it would be difficult to find spies. Only then did the two beast kings realize that they had fallen into MO Xiu¡¯s trap. Whether it was MO Xiu back then or MO Li who died in Ape 7 City, the two of them were indirectly hinting that there was only one spy and that they would be clean once they got rid of him. However, the two Beast Kings now knew that this was not the truth. It was just that they did not want to see it. Perhaps from the very beginning, there were many spies lurking in the Western Regions. If this hypothesis was true, such a long time was enough for these people to settle down and it would be difficult to find out. After the two Beast Kings came to this conclusion, they once again changed their opinion of Moxiu. What did MO Xiu do? On the battlefield? Or was he leading the overall situation? None of them! As far as they knew, the person who did this was a person called Xi Bei from the Xi family of the imperial family. In other words, Moxiu¡¯s power was limited, and the things he could control were also limited. However, it was such a person who had made a few seemingly simple moves that affected the overall situation. It seemed simple because it was not something that Moxiu had thought of. For example, the northerners had known about the conflict between the bear clan and the Turtle clan even before the war had started in the north, and they knew it better than Moxiu. And this time, MO Xiu had found the beast spy in Yan City. Xi Bei had known about this for a long time and had been taking all sorts of measures. However, the wild beasts had hidden themselves too deeply and could only temporarily isolate Yan City. And this was the miraculous part of Moxiu. He was able to do these impossible things. How was it? Simple, right? Easy, right? But others couldn¡¯t do it. After the two Beast Kings knew that MO Xiu was going to be their opponent for a long time, they had investigated all of MO Xiu¡¯s information. It could be said that they were very detailed about MO Xiu¡¯s favorite dishes. As for the off-topic topic topic, MO Xiu loved to eat hotpot. Who knew who wrote that? In the past, MO Xiu liked to mobilize the emotions of the people and control their hearts. He did things that were strange and confusing. He was completely different from the current Moxiu. The current Moxiu didn¡¯t use the power of the people, nor did he come up with any shocking tactics. He just calmly resolved the matter, not even caring about what the people thought of him. Two different ways of doing things represented two different realms. The current Moxiu was even more terrifying. This was the confidence and calmness that came from his strength. Although schemes could allow the weak to defeat the strong, with strength, there was no need for more schemes to waste time. He could sow discord between the Bear clan and the Turtle clan. Moxiu could choose not to pretend to be the Bear King and ambush the Turtle King, or he could use all sorts of schemes to cause the two clans to fall out. However, this could last for a very long time, months or even years. The northern side did not have that much time at the time. After the two Beast Kings finished analyzing the situation of the human spies, they realized that it was related to Moxiu¡¯s ability. He couldn¡¯t even divulge any more information, or else MO Yuqi would use the tiny bits of information to find the weakness of the wild beasts. This was the reason for the surprise attack. Don¡¯t you have a spy? I¡¯m a high-level sneak attack. By the time you know the news, it¡¯s already too late to react. Aren¡¯t you powerful, MO Xiu? Do you only know how to find a weak spot to fight? I won¡¯t give you time to react while I¡¯m in the middle of it, and I won¡¯t play games with you. You can¡¯t do anything about it, right? This was the only method the two Beast Kings could think of, and it was also the result of their embarrassment. If they couldn¡¯t outsmart him, they would fight him head -on. This sudden attack was too sudden. Many beast soldiers did not react in time. If there was another way, the two beast kings would definitely not do it. They really couldn¡¯t drag this on any longer. If this continued, the situation would change again, and this battle might end hastily. Half an hour! This was the time since Beast had sent out his troops. The beast army did not look tired after running around. Every beast had a fierce look on their faces. The previous battles were child¡¯s play. Now that they had finally launched an all-out attack, they could let go of their killing spree. Compared to exhaustion, the wild beast was more looking forward to the pleasure of killing that was about to arrive. On the human side, Xi Bei stood at the very front. Looking at the three people in the lead, Xi Bei recognized two of them. They were the Fox King and the Ape King. As for the man who looked younger, Xi Bei did not recognize him. This person was a dragon, and he was here to kill MO Xiu. On the side of the wild beasts, the Beast King did not give the order to attack, so all the wild beasts stopped. Xi Bei shouted to the Beast King, ¡°I wonder what the wind is today?¡± You even blew two Beast Kings here!¡± The ape king was talking to the wild beast. ¡°Xi Bei, right? Why don¡¯t I see MO Xiu?¡± Xi Bei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that what Moxiu had done had hit the Beast King¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel. ¡°MO Xiu is rushing over. Why don¡¯t the two of you wait?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ape king suddenly laughed loudly. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Those who came with Moxiu probably had reinforcements, right? Listen up! Kill! Leave no one alive!¡± The ape king¡¯s loud shout reached the ears of every wild beast, as well as Xi Bei. Xi Bei was a little surprised. Why did the ape king fight just like that? It was too sudden. Originally, Xi Bei had wanted to stall for as much time as possible. ¡°When are we retreating?¡± The deputy general beside Xi Bei asked.¡± Xi Bei told some of his trusted aides about the plan to fight and retreat. Xi Bei said, ¡°You can¡¯t be too deliberate. Wait for my instructions later!¡±¡± ¡°Good!¡± At the ape king¡¯s command, the wild beasts on the other side shouted loudly, their voices lingering for a long time. With a deafening sound, the wild beasts began to move, but not all of them, only a small part of them in front. After playing chess for the past few days, Xi Bei had long since learned how wild beasts fought. The ones in front of him were not foxes or apes. Instead, they were enslaved by two battle races, the dog race and the cow race. These two races must have been modified by the ape and fox races. They didn¡¯t have the ability to think alone. Other than a few specific wild beasts, they didn¡¯t listen to anyone. They only knew how to eat and kill. Fortunately, their combat strength was not particularly strong. Otherwise, such combat robots would not be easy to deal with. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The role of these two races was very simple. They were the vanguard to consume the skills of humans. The wild beasts understood humans very well. They knew that most of the human skills had cooldowns. This wave of attacks were all cannon fodder. The humans would not be able to block it without using skills. If they used skills, they might not have any skills to deliberately use against the real main force of the wild beasts. In the beginning, the humans were at a disadvantage because they were unprepared. But now? Xi Bei already had a very mature method of dealing with it. Xi Bei smiled and waved his right hand as he looked at the bull and dog with bloodshot eyes.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: xi Bei, 1 Must Kill Chapter 549: xi Bei, 1 Must Kill Translator: 549690339 As Xi Bei put down his hand, the hundreds of people behind him wanted to cast elemental skills in the air to bombard Beast¡¯s charging troops. The Hound and Ox tribes did have a strong impact in battle, but they lacked flexibility. They did not have the ability to fly and think independently, so they could not avoid these elemental attacks. These elemental skills were also very particular. They had been screened when they formed the army. The elements were mainly fire, wind, thunder, and other elements that dealt great damage and complemented each other. The remaining elements like water, ice, wood, and other control-type elements were used as other groups, or they could be used as control support when the progress was not right. As the skill landed, it exploded in this empty place where there were only wild beasts. The heat wave spread in all directions. As all the skills landed on the ground and exploded, a dazzling light appeared. After temporarily losing his sight, he looked forward again. Most of the corpses on the ground were not breathing. Only a small number of them could still move, but they could only move. The ape king looked at the corpses without a trace of emotion on his face. It was as if these wild beasts should have died in the first place. He had wanted to use them before they died, but now it seemed that they had no value at all. On Xi Bei¡¯s side, the elemental troops behind him immediately left the army after releasing their skills and disappeared without a trace. The ape king looked at Xi Bei from afar and shouted again,¡¯¡±¡®Kill them!¡± This time, it was not as loud as the last time, but it gave people a different feeling. The wild beasts did not make any noise. Their eyes were bloodshot as they looked ahead. The ape king laughed sinisterly and was the first to move, charging towards Xi Bei. As soon as the ape king moved, everyone charged forward. A battle to the death was imminent. A small number of wild beasts did not move. The Fox King, the Dragon, and a small number of guards beside them. Xi Bei looked at the wild beasts that were surging over like a tide and felt a little uneasy. The ape king was decisive enough to not be able to stall for time. He could only accept the battle. Looking at the time, only twenty minutes had passed. Xi Bei turned around to look at the person behind him and said,¡¯¡±¡®Brothers, let¡¯s Xi Bei did not stay where he was and immediately led the group behind him to welcome them. Xi Bei, who was the highest commander, naturally went up against the ape king. The Xi Clan was the strongest human warrior. As for the wild beasts, the ape clan and the bear clan each had their own merits. It was impossible to tell which clan was the strongest. However, the ape king was the strongest warrior among the wild beasts. The ape king was a wild beast that had survived the great war a hundred years ago. Its strength was publicly acknowledged as one of the top few. Xi Bei was facing off against the ape king so quickly. The psychological pressure was still very great. Both sides were Warriors, so there was nothing much to say. They exchanged a punch. This punch attracted the attention of many people around. In a battle between two main generals, if one side lost, it could almost determine the outcome of the battle. The power of this punch was so great that it sent the soldiers from both sides flying. After the first punch, both parties withdrew their fists. The ape king looked at Xi Bei with a serious expression. This punch was to determine the winner and loser. It did not even determine the upper and lower hand. It was completely evenly matched. This was a psychological pressure for the ape king. He had originally thought that humans were not worth mentioning and that there were no strong Deoole. After Tang Old died, no one could fight with him. Only by playing tricks like Moxiu could he contend with wild beasts. But now, it seemed that the commander of the central region was very strong. ¡°The Xi family? I¡¯ve fought with your ancestor before, but I didn¡¯t expect someone like him to appear in the Xi family.¡± Xi Bei was delighted. He wasn¡¯t afraid of you speaking, but he was afraid that you would say it without saying anything. ¡°How can I compare to a person like the family head?¡± The ape king said,¡± You¡¯re already very strong, but you¡¯re still a little short. I want to see how many moves you can take from me today.¡± Without waiting for Xi Bei to speak, he punched again. Xi Bei¡¯s reaction was fast enough. He raised his qi and punched, his fists meeting each other again. This time, the two of them did not know who was better. Xi Bei said,¡± Ape King, you¡¯re older than me by who knows how many generations. Wild beasts also have the characteristic of unlimited growth. Is that all you have?!¡±¡® ¡°Hahaha! Boy, this is interesting. Today, I¡¯ll let you see my true strength.¡± When the ape king said those words, his entire aura changed. Xi Bei knew that he might not be able to withstand the next punch. One punch! The ape king punched again. This time, it was different from the previous two. There was no sound of wind breaking or any aura that was revealed. This punch seemed to have not used much strength, and it came over lightly. It was this kind of fist that made Xi Bei feel fear. Fear of the unknown. The ape king¡¯s current punch was beyond Xi Bei¡¯s understanding. It was a realm that Xi Bei had never reached before. Looking at the incoming fist, Xi Bei was even a little dazed. Just as the fist was about to land on his body, Xi Bei suddenly came back to his senses. He gritted his teeth and did not punch. Instead, he activated his skill and teleported back a distance to dodge the punch. At this moment, Xi Bei and the Ape King were more than ten meters apart, but they still had lingering fears. If that punch had landed on Xi Bei¡¯s body, who knew what would have happened? ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The ape king laughed smugly. Where was the arrogance just now? Are you scared? Why did he use a strange skill to get past them?¡± Xi Beiyi nodded and said,¡±Ape King, I admit that you¡¯re stronger than me. I won¡¯t accompany you anymore!¡±¡± The ape king narrowed his eyes. What did Xi Bei mean? The central continent no longer guarded the borders? The ape king was still puzzled a second ago, but in the next second, he knew what was going on. Xi Bei shouted,¡± Retreat!¡± His voice was very loud. Xi Bei wanted to make sure that everyone could hear him. After Xi Bei shouted, he turned around and ran without any hesitation. The ape king tried to grab Xi Bei, but Xi Bei had the ability to move, so he could not catch him. This was the difference between humans and wild beasts. Even at the level of Beast Kings and Xi Bei, this still existed. Beast Kings had unlimited growth potential, stronger vitality, and most of their skills did not have cooldowns. Therefore, the longer a wild beast lived, the stronger it was in theory. Its ability to fight a prolonged battle was stronger than that of humans. Humans had a lot of skills, and the effects of skills combined were different. They were changeable and difficult to defend against. It was a stark contrast to the wild beast¡¯s single prediction skill. The ape king couldn¡¯t hold onto Xi Bei and stopped where he was.¡±¡±Xi Bei, even if you run, do you not want your soldiers anymore?¡± Xi Bei didn¡¯t reply and disappeared into the distance. He had already run far away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ape king flew into a rage and felt like he couldn¡¯t exert any strength. Just as he was about to turn around to vent his anger, he realized that there were no humans behind him. Only his subordinates looked at each other in dismay. ¡°What happened?¡± asked the ape king. One of the subordinates said,¡± Beast King, we are not sure either. These humans are very fast. They have been hiding during the battle and have not fought head-on. After the retreat just now, all the humans disappeared into thin air.¡± The ape king wrinkled his nose and panted heavily. It was obvious that he was angry. This was a human¡¯s invisibility skill. ¡°Xi Bei, how dare you trick me? I will kill you!¡± Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Another Battle! Chapter 550: Another Battle! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Xi Bei, I must kill you!¡± The ape king¡¯s voice was very loud and shook the heavens and earth. The fox king and dragon in the distance also heard it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Fox King asked in surprise. There were only a few humans, how could they make the ape angry?¡± The Dragon looked at the battlefield and said disdainfully, ¡°This trash can¡¯t even handle two things properly!¡± The ape king was his father. Since he had said such words, the fox king was not surprised at all, nor did he try to dissuade him. The Fox King¡¯s body emitted a purple aura. The purple aura was like a pair of large hands. The Fox King rode on the purple hands and flew forward. ¡°Ape, what¡¯s going on?¡± The Fox King asked.¡± ¡°Quickly use the purple gas to check if there are any humans around!¡± the ape king said.¡± The Fox King did as he was told. He closed his eyes and expanded the range of the purple gas. Two minutes later, he opened his eyes and shook his head. ¡°Damn it, I was played. These human fists ran away.¡± The Fox King looked into the depths of the human territory and said, ¡°¡±The humans are doing useless things. If they don¡¯t die and guard the border, how are they going to chase us out when we go in and take a look?¡± The ape king was in a better mood after hearing the Fox King¡¯s words. That¡¯s right, so what if Xi Bei had played a trick on him? The humans would definitely lose this battle. The ape tribe had impulsive behavior, but the ape king had lived for more than a hundred years. He could quickly adjust his mentality. There were too many beasts in the army, and they had arrived here after half an hour of running. They had just used their emotions to charge, so they did not need to rest. Otherwise, when they fought again later, they might not even be able to maintain their formation. After a quick adjustment, the ape king led the army and continued to set off. The main focus of this battle was a surprise attack. If it was delayed for too long, it would be meaningless to give the humans time to prepare. The beast army continued to advance, and as they walked, there was a series of explosions. There was a trap! The ape king¡¯s head was bulging. What was this? What era was it already and he was still playing with traps? Traps were created by people using skills. Generally, trap skills were placed in advance, but their power was limited. The ape king ordered the strong ape troops with strong defense to walk at the front and eliminate the traps. In order to prevent the humans from using the same trick again, the Fox King and the Ape King attacked together. ¡± Ape,¡± the Fox King said.¡± I think something is wrong. The humans are obviously stalling for time.¡±¡® ¡°I thought of that too. This also proves that the humans are afraid. They know that they don¡¯t have the strength to fight us head-on, so they¡¯re thinking of ways to stall for time. When reinforcements arrive, their chances of winning will be higher.¡± The Fox King did not think too much about it. This was the current situation that the humans were facing. It was impossible for Xi Bei and his men at the border to resist the attacks of the wild beasts. If the Fox King was Xi Bei, he would probably use the same method. On the other side, Xi Bei came to a hill in the distance. After waiting for a while, many people appeared beside him. They were the soldiers who had been on the battlefield just now. These people were not particularly strong, but they had a common characteristic. They could turn invisible and had very strong mobility. Most of the people here were members of the Rong family! He used the Rong family¡¯s innate skill to escape from the battlefield. ¡°Supreme Commander, what should we do next?¡± asked one of them. The beast did not stay for long. It had already passed the trap area and was estimated to reach here in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Call the Bei family and the Cha family over. Our four families must defend today!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± On the Beast army¡¯s side, after passing through the trap area, there was a bumpy road. Even if the Beast army could adapt to many complicated terrains, they still had to slow down when faced with such terrain. This section of the road is man-made, but it is not just ready, it is learning from the north, before the war begins, it is looking for people to deliberately cultivate this. The purpose was simple. He wanted to leave a backup plan. If the wild beasts of the Western Regions wanted to attack the Central Region, they would have to pass through this part of the road. After careful consideration, Xi Bei understood that the humans might not be able to win this war. The purpose of this path was to slow down the speed of wild beasts. He had originally thought that if the border guards failed, this path would increase the time it took for the wild beasts to enter the territory. It gave the ordinary people more time to evacuate or escape. Xi Bei had never thought that he would use this last resort so quickly. It was not easy for the wild beasts to walk through this section of the road. It was a test of their fighting spirit. Although the wild beasts were very belligerent and murderous, that was only when they were full or hungry. Right now, the wild beast army was very tired. After walking this path, they could see the hill where Xi Bei was. Xi Bei shouted,¡±Two Beast Kings, we meet again!¡¯¡±¡® The ape king gnashed his teeth in hatred. Humans really knew how to play tricks. Once again, he ordered the entire army to attack. The beast army was also frustrated- When they heard the order. they immediately rushed out. Halfway through, something happened again. Elemental skills filled the sky, and there were even more than when he was dealing with the dissuasion and ox tribe. The ape king did not manage to take a breather. If they continued to charge forward, they would have damaged the army for nothing. He had no choice but to order the entire army to retreat. The ape king did not want to do something like slapping himself in the face, but he had no choice. After calming himself down, he looked at the terrain seriously. This place was surrounded by four sides and was the best place for humans to attack with elemental skills. Moreover, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. There were also soldiers with elemental attacks on the beast side, the magic fox! However, in this kind of terrain, it was easy to throw skills from the top down, but it was too difficult to throw skills from the bottom up the mountain. There was no way to deal with it, so he could only wait for the humans to finish throwing their skills before advancing. Even though the ape king¡¯s orders had been issued in a timely manner, some of the wild beasts were still injured. After a round of human elemental skills, the ape king led a group of soldiers with the strongest elemental defense forward. Just as they reached the middle, another wave of elemental skills was thrown down. The ape king had no choice but to retreat with the soldiers. The dragon watched the show from the side and revealed a disdainful expression towards the ape king. The ape king became even angrier when he saw this. It was one thing that the humans had many tricks up their sleeves, but his son was still mocking them. ¡°Dragon, what do you mean?¡± Dragon said, ¡± Nothing. I¡¯m just laughing at you for being stupid. If your subordinates can¡¯t handle these skills, can¡¯t you?¡± Couldn¡¯t you just kill your way over?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ape king said to the fox king,¡± This is the smart son you gave me. A large number of humans have combined skills. The power can severely injure me. You¡¯re really not afraid of death!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Ape King had made the logic very clear, but the dragon still had a look of disdain. The Fox King said,¡± Let¡¯s go and check it out again. After all, human skills are limited. This kind of elemental array won¡¯t last long.¡±¡± The ape king really wanted to educate his son, but the current situation did not allow it. The ape king led his troops to continue exploring. After another three times, there were finally no more elemental skills appearing on the hill. In order to prevent any fraud, the beast continued to move forward until there was no skill appearing under the hill. Only then did he relax.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Something Important to Report Chapter 551: Something Important to Report Translator: 549690339 The beast army had arrived at the foot of the mountain. As long as they charged up, they would be able to fight Xi Bei head-on. This time, before the ape king could give the order, there was movement on the mountain. A pile of energy bodies came down from above. It was obvious that they had been summoned by a skill. There were all kinds of things, including missiles, bombs, and animal-like robots. The ape king raised his eyebrows. Human skills were really troublesome. Since he was already here, he could not find it troublesome. He would fight these energy bodies first. Most of the energy bodies were not particularly strong, but there were too many of them. He did not know how humans found so many people with summoning skills. After destroying all the energy bodies, the beast army continued to advance. Finally, they could go up the mountain. All the wild beasts were stunned when they went up the mountain. There was not a single person. When the wild beasts fought the energy bodies, all the humans retreated again. Now, they were nowhere to be found. The ape king took a deep breath, trying his best not to fly into a rage. The Fox King remained calm and said,¡±¡±The human¡¯s old trick is to go to the ape.¡± ¡°What old trick?¡± asked the ape. ¡°There¡¯s an ancient saying among the humans,¡¯once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once again, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row, once in a row,¡± Of course, the ape king had heard of this saying and understood the logic behind it. Now that he thought about it, Xi Bei had played tricks multiple times and did not face the enemy face to face. It was really possible that this was what he was thinking. One was to buy time, and the other was to weaken the morale of the wild beasts. The ape king began to speak to the army on the spot. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Humans have always been crafty, but their strength can¡¯t withstand a single blow. They think that this is exhausting us, but in fact, their skills have also been exhausted.!!¡± The ape king¡¯s voice grew louder and louder until it was somewhat deafening. When the exhausted beast army heard the ape king¡¯s words, they became excited again. The ape king did not stop when he saw this. He took advantage of the situation and set off with the army once again. The ape king had already adjusted and stopped countless times. He secretly swore in his heart that he would torture Xi Bei to death the next time he saw him. Further ahead, after the mountain road, there was an open space without any obstacles. Behind the empty empty space, a city suddenly appeared in front of them. This was the first city that the beast army had seen so far. This city was called Defender! This was the first city on the border of the Western Regions. As the name implies, this is a city that humans must guard. Xi Bei and countless soldiers were standing outside the city! They were not guarding inside the city, but inside the city. The meaning was obvious. The wild beasts could only come here and could not take another step back. There were soldiers and civilians guarding the city! This was Xi Bei, the last line of the entire central region. No matter what happened, this city could not be lost. At this moment, there were more than a million soldiers by Xi Bei¡¯s side. From the time Beast arrived at the border until now, almost three hours had passed. After such a long time, the reinforcements had already arrived, but they did not move forward. They were all arranged by Xi Bei to wait here. Right now, the soldiers here included the reserve army of the central continent and reinforcements from all the cities in the central continent. A city and a clan, echoing the entire central region, was the guardian of this border. When the ape king saw so many people on the other side, he knew that the humans ¡®tactic of stalling for time had succeeded. Reinforcements had arrived. However, it did not matter. They were both people who had been rushing along the way, and the strength of the wild beasts had an advantage. Moreover, the road behind the beast army had been opened up to the north. Other beast armies would continue to come through this road. The wild beasts had no intention of giving up the land they had already seized. The ape king was no longer in a hurry. In any case, the final battle was coming up. No one could come up with any tricks. ¡°Xi Bei, did you play so many tricks just to wait for me here?¡± This isn¡¯t smart at all.¡± Xi Bei looked at the time. It had already been three hours. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. His mission had been completed. Now, it was time to watch MO Xiu¡¯s performance. Even if Moxiu¡¯s spies were able to achieve an ideal result, they could still hold on for a while. No matter what, Moxiu¡¯s method of retreating while fighting was correct. It would give the reinforcements more time to prepare. Xi Bei said,¡± Ape King, your surprise attack this time was to catch us off guard. Now that we¡¯re all prepared, it¡¯s you who¡¯s been running around all the way and seems very tired. It¡¯s still uncertain who will win this battle.¡± The ape king laughed wantonly. His laughter seemed to be mocking every human in front of him. ¡°You humans have an old saying that people should know their own limitations. You can¡¯t recognize reality at all. Since your brain isn¡¯t clear enough, I¡¯ll wake you up! Prepare to attack!¡± All the beasts crouched on the ground, ready to charge. The people on Xi Bei¡¯s side were ready for battle. They would release their skills at Xi Bei¡¯s command. The decisive battle was about to begin! Both sides were at their peak. Just as the tension was building, Beast¡¯s voice broke the atmosphere. ¡°Beast King! I have something to report!¡± The ape king face with anger, this time interrupt momentum is the most taboo. The ape king looked at the person who had reported the matter and wished he could kill him. The Fox King saw that the Ape King was somewhat embarrassed and asked on behalf of the Ape King,¡¯¡±¡®Tell me what it is. If it¡¯s not important, you know what will happen to you.¡± This person looked around and walked towards the two beast kings.¡±¡±Beast Kings, something bad has happened. The plan was for the army to come first, followed by the logistics and reinforcements. However, I just received news that they won¡¯t be able to come.¡± The ape king instantly flew into a rage, venting all his anger along the way. The Fox King grabbed the Ape King¡¯s hand tightly, trying to calm him down. If the leader did not calm down at this time, it would affect the morale of the army. ¡± The reinforcements are from the remaining top ten cities of the Ape-Fox Alliance,¡± the Fox King asked.¡± Why can¡¯t they come?¡± Furthermore, the logistics were the responsibility of the entire Western Region¡¯s underground forces. How could there be a problem?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡® Someone spread the news, and someone in the other top ten cities gave false news. They said that the Beast King had ordered them to stay put for now, and most of the City Lords had come with them. There was no Beast King in the Western Regions, and it was a mess there. We don¡¯t know which news is true and which is false, so we might as well not make a move. If we choose to send troops now, it will also cause chaos.¡± The Fox King was filled with hatred. Back then, he had asked all the City Lords to come out to avoid the suspicion of spies and to increase the combat strength of the army. He did not expect that this would be used. The cities behind him were leaderless, and there were no wild beasts that could stop them. In such a situation, they could only send the City Lords of these cities back. However, it would take a long time for them to return after they had returned and prepared. ¡°What about logistics? What happened to the logistics?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Beast King, the logistics are handled by the underground alliance. It should be foolproof, but the two largest gangs, the West Gang and the San Ba Gang, suddenly started a war.. The entire underground organization is in chaos!¡± Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: The Person You Think About Day and Night Chapter 552: The Person You Think About Day and Night (1) Translator: 549690339 The Fox King and Ape King were both stunned. Did these underground forces want to die? If they started a war at this time, they would not care about the troops on the front lines. It was still fine without reinforcements. The current army could contend with the humans and even have the upper hand. They could at least hold on for a long time. However, it would be troublesome if there were no reinforcements. Because it was a surprise attack, all the soldiers were lightly equipped and did not bring much. They did not bring any essential supplies, including the most important food. They also did not bring the tools to set up camp and live. Without these, if they could not break through the human defense line during the first attack, they would not be able to enter the city. If they retreated, they would not be able to set up camp, and it would be extremely dangerous for them to be exposed to the human army. Wild beasts had strong survivability and physical strength, so they could go without food for a long time. However, not eating did not mean not drinking water. This part of the road was brought by the ape king, so there was no water source around at all. Coupled with the various small tricks that Xi Bei had done along the way, the army was exhausted and continued to eat to replenish their strength. Now that their retreat route was cut off, the army was in a dilemma. The ape king said angrily, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Without the Beast King, can¡¯t you two do the most basic things well?¡± The person who reported the news was silent. He was just reporting. The ape king continued,¡± Since something happened to the people at night and they are not needed, then let the people during the day be in charge of the logistics. ¡± The night that the ape king was referring to was the dark world after dark. During the day, it was those official companies. When the person who reported the information heard the ape king¡¯s question, his entire body trembled and he said, ¡°Reporting to Beast King, the order during the day is also chaotic. We have gathered a lot of people from the Public Security Bureau for this expedition.¡± The ape king said angrily,¡± Usually, the security department has too many people. This time, we¡¯ve only transferred a small portion. How can there be a problem?¡± ¡± There are many reasons. One is rumors. There are too many rumors about our frontline, causing people to panic. Another reason is that the riot in the night world has affected the day. The most fundamental reason is¡­¡± The ape king no longer had any patience and said,¡¯¡±¡®What is it? Hurry up and say it? Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°The most fundamental reason is that the economic instability that occurred a few days ago has erupted today. Our economics department has collapsed. Now, 100 yuan can¡¯t even buy a loaf of bread.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The head of the person reporting fell to the ground. He was not wrong, but the ape king could not accept the news he brought. The Fox King did not stop him. He looked to the west with melancholy in his eyes. ¡°Ape, let¡¯s retreat!¡± The ape king was unwilling to give up and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°How did this happen? In just one day, the Western Regions had fallen into such chaos! Go back first and take charge of the situation. Investigate what¡¯s going on. I must break through this city!¡± At this point, the Fox King appeared very calm and said, ¡°¡±1 have a guess, and it should be correct. If we don¡¯t go back now, the Western Regions will really cease to exist. You know that the Western Regions are our foundation.¡± What the Fox King could see, the Ape King could also see. The two Beast Kings thought that they had escaped from Moxiu¡¯s control, but in fact¡­this ambush was probably within Moxiu¡¯s expectations. In this surprise attack, the Beast Kings and the elites had all come out. None of the beasts left in the Western Regions could take charge of the situation. It was precisely because of this that humans stole the homes of wild beasts. Doesn¡¯t the Fox King hate him? He also hated them, but things had already come to this. What he needed to think about now was not to defeat the humans, but to go back and reduce his losses as much as possible. ¡°Ape!¡± the Fox King said. Let¡¯s go back!¡± The ape king looked at the human army and said, ¡®¡±¡®No, I can¡¯t! ¡°If we retreat so easily this time, our clansmen will think that we are afraid and must fight. Even if there is no result, you can take the dragon and return first!¡± The Fox King understood the logic behind this and did not waste any more time. He immediately brought the dragon back. The earlier they returned, the lesser the losses in the Western Regions would be. Watching the Fox King walk away, the Ape King turned around and looked at Xi Bei. Beast¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t escape Xi Bei¡¯s eyes. When he saw Beast¡¯s actions, Xi Bei knew that Moxiu had succeeded. Now that the Fox King and the man beside him had suddenly returned, Xi Bei felt as if he had taken a pill of reassurance. This battle was won! ¡°Ape King! Aren¡¯t you beasts always brave? Are you afraid of discussing a meeting before the battle?¡± The ape king was furious.¡± Xi Bei, what a good plan. You humans are indeed forced to be shameless!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xi Bei pretended to be surprised. Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? If you are stalling for time, you are stalling for time for tne spies m tne western Keglons, rlgntf¡± Xi Bei suddenly realized and said,¡±Oh!¡± Are you talking about the spy? I¡¯m not sure about that. Moxiu has always been in charge of it.¡± Xi Bei pushed the blame onto Moxiu. In reality, it was indeed Moxiu who had manipulated it, and Xi Bei was only cooperating. When the ape king heard the two words ¡®Moxiu¡¯, he was simply unable to contain his anger. Ever since the start of the battle, this name had been appearing constantly. Every time it appeared, it would bring bad news. Now, the ape king hated Moxiu to the bone. This hatred even surpassed that of Tang Wanhua, his opponent for the past hundred years. ¡°I don¡¯t care who did it, you must die today! Kill them!¡± He couldn¡¯t drag this out any longer. MO Xiu had too many tricks up his sleeve. If he dragged this out, who knew what would happen? With a loud shout, the ape king rushed to the front, leading the beast army to charge at the human army. Xi Bei¡¯s mood relaxed a little. At this moment, the aura and combat power of the wild beast army could not be mentioned in the same breath. ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± Xi Bei shouted.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Something has happened on the Beast side, and the morale of the army is unstable. Don¡¯t be afraid, we will win!¡± ¡± Victory! ! ¡°Attack! ¡± As soon as Xi Bei gave the order, everyone charged towards the beast army. The two sides engaged in a chaotic battle. Xi Bei was still the one who was going up against the ape king, but this time, Xi Bei had a helper. The four of them had known each other since young, and there was no problem for them to cooperate with each other. They could also use all sorts of combination skills. Xi Bei alone could not defeat the ape king. Now, there were four people at Xi Bei¡¯s level. In the end, the Ape King found it a little difficult to deal with. The four of them had sixteen skills, not to mention their power, and that was not counting their innate skills, making it difficult for the Ape King to parry them. Battle intent soared into the sky, and blood stained the ground. The battle lasted for an hour, and both sides entered a state of exhaustion. The beasts were still fine, at least they did not have any skills to cool down. The humans had already changed two waves of soldiers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The consumption was very high, and the disadvantage of humans not being suitable for prolonged battles was reflected. If this continued, the casualties would be huge. At this moment, while the ape king and the four clan heads were engaged in a fierce battle, a sword light flashed and arrived in front of the ape king. ¡°Who are you?¡± the ape king shouted angrily. ¡°The person you miss day and night! ¡° Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Battle Ape King Chapter 553: Battle Ape King Translator: 549690339 ¡°The person you miss day and night!¡± The ape king nut some distance between himself and the four clan heads in case there was a trap. Looking over, he saw a young man standing on a flying sword with his hands behind his back, looking at him calmly. The ape king was greatly shocked. This way of appearance, this unique temperament, had once made the ape king think that the supreme had arrived. After taking a closer look, he realized that it wasn¡¯t the case and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Stop playing tricks here. Speak! Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± ¡°Why should I know you?¡± The young man shook his head and said,¡± How pitiful. You don¡¯t even know who defeated you. My name is MO Xiu!¡±¡± The ape king¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire as he said angrily,¡±¡±You are MO Xiu! I will kill you today!¡± After saying that, he charged forward and wanted to attack MO Xiu. However, before he could reach MO Xiu, he was stopped by the four clan heads. ¡°MO Xiu, could it be that you are a despicable and shameless villain? Do you only know how to play tricks behind my back and not dare to fight me head-on? You still have to hide behind others!¡± ¡°Clever?¡± MO Xiu smiled. Even small tricks could put you in a desperate situation.¡± The ape king dealt with the four clan heads while sneering,¡±¡±Bullsh * t, you? You can also put me in a desperate situation?¡± MO Xiu¡¯s right hand hovered in the air. When the four clan heads saw the hand signal, they stopped their attacks and came to MO Xiu¡¯s side. ¡°What?¡± asked the ape king. Are you surrendering?¡± MO Xiu raised his palm and extended his right hand. He made a gesture of invitation and said,¡±¡±Ape King, why don¡¯t you turn around and take a look!¡± The ape king looked over skeptically. The scene behind him made the ape king spit out a mouthful of blood. The human army slowly retreated and fought, but the beast army actually had internal strife and began to kill each other. ¡°Stop!¡± the ape king shouted. Attacking humans? What are you doing?¡± When the beast army heard the Ape King¡¯s words, they stopped. However, in less than a minute, they started a chaotic battle again. The ape king knew that this must be MO Xiugao¡¯s ghost again. He was a spy planted in the beast army. Casually attacking and injuring people would result in a chaotic battle. All the beasts were wary of the people around them. In such a state, they could not fight at all. The ape king turned around and glared fiercely at MO Xiu, saying,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, I won¡¯t do anything else today. I¡¯ll just kill you.¡± Moxiu still had the same expression. He looked at the ape king with a smile and said, ¡°Then come and try!¡± Of course, the Ape King couldn¡¯t tolerate this. Even if this ambush failed, he would still let Moxiu die here. I can¡¯t keep this man! The ape king rushed over. Moxiu raised his right hand unhurriedly and activated Vacuum Destruction, enveloping the ape king within. The ape king was hit, and his speed immediately slowed down. He attacked the inside of the bubble with all his might. Of course, it was useless. Moxiu did not want to keep trapping the ape king. It was meaningless. He directly burst the control bubble and caused damage to the ape king. The Destruction Element could ignore any defense, but it was still somewhat affected in the face of absolute physical strength. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the ape king¡¯s body was the strongest on the entire continent. The destructive vacuum had limited damage to the ape king.. However, it had also injured the ape king. The ape king looked at Moxiu in shock. He had not expected that Moxiu¡¯s strength had already reached a level that could injure him. MO Xiu¡¯s determination to not let this happen grew stronger. Just as he was about to move, the vacuum bubble appeared again. The ape king furrowed his brows in thought, while Moxiu was still smiling. Moxiu knew that the Void Destruction would cause too much damage to the Ape King. However, when he wanted to come over, Moxiu subconsciously stopped him. The four family heads understood and surrounded the wish in the bubble. The bubble burst, causing damage to the wish. At that moment, the ape king exerted strength in his legs and burst out at full speed, not wanting Moxiu to lock onto him. The four clan heads seized this opportunity and attacked the ape king with their killer moves. However, the ape king¡¯s speed was too fast, and it was exerting force upwards. The four clan heads ¡®killing moves might have to be unleashed in vain. At this critical moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of the ape king who was jumping up. This person was MO Xiu! Moxiu¡¯s speed was definitely not as fast as the ape king¡¯s, but Moxiu had the teleportation skill. He also had the advantage that Moxiu had since he was in school, his reaction speed in battle. After Moxiu saw the situation clearly, he did not pause for even a second. He immediately reacted and teleported above the ape king¡¯s head to seal his path. The ape king had started fighting a hundred years ago, so he had rich combat experience. Facing Moxiu, who had suddenly appeared, he did not panic. Instead, he revealed a look of joy. The light punch that he had used against Xi Bei was thrown at MO Xiu. The moment this punch was thrown, Moxiu felt an unprecedented sense of danger. It was the feeling of death. This feeling was something that Moxiu had experienced in countless battles. It wasn¡¯t just an ability, but an instinct of the human body. MO Xiu knew that this punch was definitely not simple. However, he had to stop the Ape King now. Otherwise, after the four clan heads ¡®killing move was released, the Ape King would be able to leave calmly. Moxiu cast all his buffs on his body, and the Holy Sword appeared in front of him to block. Feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough, Moxiu summoned his clone, MO Li, to confuse the Ape King. In that instant, Moxiu had done so much. When the ape king saw the fox king in front of him, he narrowed his eyes and threw a punch without hesitation. The clone disappeared the moment it came into contact with the punch. Next, the Holy Sword disappeared as well. Just as his fist was about to touch Moxiu, Moxiu blocked it with both hands in front of his chest. Countless skills flew out from his hands. This was Motheo¡¯s third passive skill, Random. After leveling up to level 3, he could choose the type of skill more accurately, but the power of the skill still depended on luck. Skills were thrown out continuously, landing on the ape king¡¯s fist. However, the ape king¡¯s fist continued to approach Moxiu, seemingly unaffected. Moxiu secretly prayed in his heart that it would be best if he could release a skill that had such a huge thrust like the one he used against King Xi. The fist was about to land on Moxiu¡¯s body, but it was too late. Motheo immediately threw out his last skill, then crossed his arms in front of his chest. It was this last skill that worked. It wasn¡¯t the pushing skill that Moxiu had expected. It was a pure offensive skill. A blood-red fist suddenly appeared to meet the ape king¡¯s fist. The killing intent contained in the bloody fist shocked the ape king. The ape king¡¯s fist collided with the bloody fist, and the force was mostly offset. The ape king¡¯s pained expression could still be seen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the ape king still gritted his teeth and endured it, punching Moxiu¡¯s body. It hit Moxiu¡¯s arms that were protecting his chest. The huge force spread through his arms and sent him flying. At the same time, the skills of the four clan heads landed and hit the ape king squarely. Moxiu¡¯s pained cry merged with the ape king¡¯s scream, mixing into a sharp and ear-piercing sound. It tore through the sky! Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Retreat and Advance Chapter 554: Retreat and Advance Translator: 549690339 The two screams merged into one, and MO Xiu was sent flying. The ape king had withstood the killing moves of the four clan heads and was standing still on the spot. Xi Bei¡¯s reaction was the fastest, and he rushed in the direction MO Xiu had flown out. In the past, he had felt that Moxiu was the inheritance of Wu Shang and Elder Tang¡¯s lineage and must be preserved. Now, Xi Bei completely understood that Moxiu was truly the hope of all mankind. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that MO Xiu had single-handedly turned the tables in this battle. As long as Moxiu was still alive, humanity¡¯s chances of victory would be even greater. In addition, the Bei, Rong, and Cha family heads did not move from their original positions, still surrounding the ape king. Blood seeped out from the corner of the ape king¡¯s mouth as he looked in the direction where Moxiu had flown. The thing that the ape king was most worried about now was whether or not Moxiu was dead. The three clan heads did not act rashly. The ape king and Elder Tang had been rivals for many years. They were very clear about how powerful the ape king was. Although the ape king was injured now, he still had the strength to fight if he erupted with his full strength. Seeing that the Ape Kings gaze was fixed on Moxiu, the three clan heads followed suit. The atmosphere in the stadium suddenly became very strange. Everyone was paying attention to Moxiu, as if Moxiu could influence the outcome of this battle. In reality, even if Moxiu did not die, he would be severely injured. It was impossible for him to affect the battle between the four clan heads and the ape king. Xi Bei¡¯s speed was very fast, and he caught MO Xiu, who was still flying DacKwaras. He protected MO Xiu and placed him on the ground. Moxiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked like he was in great pain. There was a deep depression in his chest, and his arms were at a strange angle. It was obvious that his bones had been shattered, and his arms were crippled. ¡°MO Xiu, how are you?¡± Xi Bei asked nervously. Can you hold on?¡± MO Xu forced a smile and said,¡± I¡¯m fine. If possible, don¡¯t let the ape king leave. Go and deal with the ape king!¡±¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Before Xi Bei could finish his words, he felt a murderous aura behind him. He hurriedly turned around. Yuan Wan was charging over. He looked at the other three clan heads who were following the ape king. It seemed like they had failed to stop the ape king. The ape king gritted his teeth. His injuries did not look light either, but his gaze at Moxiu was filled with determination. It seemed that he had to kill Moxiu today. Xi Bei was in his best condition at this moment, blocking the ape king¡¯s attack with all his might. However, Xi Bei was more worried about MO Xiu. If he was not careful, the ape king would attack MO Xiu. In Moxiu¡¯s current state, even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to save him if he were to take another hit. Moxiu smiled and looked at the ape king.¡±¡±Ape King, you can¡¯t kill me today. If you can survive, that would be the best outcome.¡± ¡°Shameless boasting!¡± the ape king said angrily. You must die today!¡± Xi Bei was anxious. MO Xiu was still provoking him at this time. MO Xiu saw the panic in Xi Bei¡¯s moves and said,¡±¡±Uncle Xi, don¡¯t worry. My rescue has arrived. I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If it¡¯s possible, leave the ape king behind!¡± As soon as MO Xiu finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of him. Mu Qingyi dared to come. Mu Qingyi, who had been hiding at the back, saw that the situation was not good and immediately rushed over. When she saw MO Xiu¡¯s appearance, her heart ached. He hurriedly grabbed MO Xiu¡¯s hand and was about to teleport away. However, when he grabbed MO Xiu¡¯s hand, he felt that MO Xiu¡¯s hand was extremely soft, and his bones were shattered. He immediately changed his posture and helped MO Xiu sit up. He then placed his hand on MO Xiu¡¯s shoulder and teleported. The ape king was heavily injured and his combat strength was not as good as before. He was delayed by Xi Bei and was unable to attack MO Xiu. Seeing Moxiu teleport away, he was filled with hatred. Moxiu¡¯s survival was still a threat to the Western Regions. This time, the surprise attack that they had originally thought would bring heavy damage to the central region had completely failed. Not only had it not injured the central region, but it had also allowed Moxiu to turn the tables. Now, even Moxiu had not been killed, and the ape king himself was heavily injured. MO Xiu teleported away, but he couldn¡¯t catch him. The ape king¡¯s gaze turned to the wild beast army. It was already in chaos. The human army had long since retreated, leaving only the wild beasts fighting each other. Even if the ape king was extremely furious and helpless, he could not stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, not only would it exhaust the beast army, but he might also die here. The ape king had experienced countless wars of all sizes in his life. He had even fought with Supreme, but he had never been in such a sorry state. All of this was because of MO Xiu! The ape king could not drag this out any longer. With a wave of his arms, he forced the four clan heads to retreat and jumped out of the encirclement. The four clan heads were all shocked. The ape king could still have such explosive power at this point in the battle. The endurance of a beast king was not just for show. After the ape king landed, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Everyone, retreat!¡± The killing within the Beast Army had already reached its peak, and their eyes were red from killing. Only a small portion of the wild beasts stopped when they heard the ape king¡¯s words. Most of the wild beasts were still fighting. The ape king was extremely furious. He moved to the center of the army¡¯s battle and without any explanation, he killed a group of wild beasts without distinguishing between friend and foe. He roared again, ¡± Retreat!¡± This time, all the wild beasts stopped fighting and no longer killed each other. They began to retreat with the ape king! The ape king felt a lot of unwillingness in his heart, but fortunately, he managed to stop the losses in time. However, not long after he ran out, a voice came from behind him. The ape king was very familiar with this voice. It was a voice that made him feel very bone-deep, like that of a demon. It was MO Xiu¡¯s voice. This brat still dared to come out??? ¡°Everyone, listen up! Chase after him!¡± Moxiu¡¯s order was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The Ape King! Xi Bei! The Beast Army and the Central Alliance. The ape king thought that it was impossible for the humans to chase after them anymore. After all, there were many human casualties in this battle. As for the four clan heads led by Xi Bei, they had a psychological hint from the beginning of the battle. Wild beasts were very powerful. In a battle between humans and wild beasts, as long as they could defend their territory, it would be considered victory. The current situation was the same. Xi Beigang didn¡¯t think that the central region would be able to defend against this wave of wild beast attacks. Being able to chase the wild beast back was already something worth celebrating. He did not think of chasing after it, and he did not think of chasing after the wild beast to kill it. This was the mindset of the weak. Even if they were unyielding, they would never think of counterattacking. With Xi Bei as the leader, almost all the people from the central region had the same thoughts. Of course, Tang Wanhua was not included. MO Xiu had seen Tang Wanhua¡¯s ambition and bold words in the illusion. Perhaps it was because the main force had lived a comfortable life since they were young and could not jump out of the mindset of the weak. They couldn¡¯t, but MO Xiu could! Moxiu helped them jump out of this train of thought and use the perspective of an expert to think about the problem. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only MO Xiu shouted, but no one moved. No matter how amazing MO Xiu was, the commander was Xi Bei. Xi Bei reacted for a second and said the exact same thing as MO Xiu. ¡°Chase after him!¡± Only one word ignited everyone¡¯s emotions. Everyone present knew what this word meant.. It meant that humans were no longer afraid of wild beasts and could also fight back! Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: I Will Take Your Life While You Are Sick!_1 Chapter 555: I Will Take Your Life While You Are Sick!_1 Translator: 549690339 The humans ¡®morale soared as they charged forward, ready to kill the wild beasts. The beast army began to panic. The humans began to counterattack. This order was given by Moxiu. Every wild beast in the army that had followed the ape king all the way here had their own considerations. Recently, Moxiu¡¯s name had been mentioned many times. Everyone was not blind. They could tell from the ape king¡¯s performance just now. All of this was what Moxiu had said. It was all because of Moxiu that the imposing assault army had become like this. Wild beasts were wild, and there was something in their bones that they feared, such as the suppression of their bloodline. At this moment, Moxiu gave them such a feeling. Moxiu could do anything. Moxiu was the natural enemy of wild beasts. At this moment, the ape king was the most uncomfortable. When the humans caught up, they couldn¡¯t possibly bring their army back halfway to fight, right? If that was the case, their momentum would be weaker, and they would be easily defeated. However, if the shell humans chased after him and ran back, the wild beasts of the Western Regions might not laugh at the ape king. Not only would they lose their title as king, but it would also cause the already chaotic Western Regions to become even more chaotic. After weighing the pros and cons, the ape king would definitely run. He could talk about future problems in the future. He couldn¡¯t possibly lose his life here for the sake of face, right? At the thought of this, the ape king killed MO Xiu several times in his heart. MO Xiu was truly ruthless. He had forced the wild beast into such a state, yet he still did not let go. He was prepared to exterminate him. Moxiu¡¯s method perfectly reflected one sentence. I¡¯ll take your life while you¡¯re sick! It had to be said that the speed of the beast army was very fast. At first, the humans could not catch up, but after a while, they began to climb the mountain. After crossing the hill, they reached the rugged road. The speed of the beast army immediately decreased. The human army had caught up with them. They first launched a round of long-range attacks against the wild beasts on the hill, causing a certain degree of damage to the wild beast army. The ape king¡¯s response was very decisive. Even if he was hit, he did not stop for a moment to escape, seizing the time to reclaim the Western Regions. The leader of the humans, Moxiu, and the four family heads chased after them. ¡°MO Xiu, did you come by yourself this time?¡± Xi Bei asked. You didn¡¯t bring any reinforcements?¡± In less than half an hour, Moxiu¡¯s severe injuries had already healed by more than half. Xi Bei was surprised, but this was MO Xiu¡¯s secret, so he didn¡¯t ask. At this moment, MO Xiu was sitting on the divine sword and walking side by side with the four clan heads. The external injuries on his hands and chest had all recovered, but there should still be some internal injuries. However, it did not seem to be a big problem. ¡® The only team I can mobilize is the ¡®big¡¯ family,¡± Moxiu said.¡± They came with me and will arrive shortly.¡±¡± Xi Bei was delighted. Although the Xi family was the strongest warrior family, in terms of actual combat ability and endurance, no one in the entire royal family could compare to the ¡®big¡¯ family. With the support of the four War God¡¯s Descent skills, they were simply a super army. Upon hearing MO Xiu¡¯s words, Xi Bei¡¯s view of MO Xiu changed once again. The big ¡®family¡¯ only listened to the orders of the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. Now that they were following MO Xiu, it also meant that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets acknowledged MO Xiu¡¯s strength. However, on second thought, it made sense. MO Xiu was able to play such a big role in this battle. How could the Elder of Heavenly Secrets not know about his divine foresight? MO Xiu sat on the Holy Sword and no longer spoke. He seemed to be fully recovering from his injuries. The human army gradually caught up with the wild beasts, and both sides had a small battle. However, the ape king was not in the mood to continue fighting. The battle ended as soon as it began. Sometimes, the ape king would even abandon a portion of his men to bring up the rear, buying time for the main group to escape. Xi Bei felt that the wild beasts were very cruel. They were their own kind, and the ape king had abandoned them without the slightest bit of sympathy. Moxiu, on the other hand, was no longer surprised. He had been to the Western Region and the Northern Region, and wild beasts were inherently murderous and cruel. However, if one were to compare them, one would realize that the bear clan and the turtle clan of the northern region were more humane than the fox clan and the ape clan of the western region. At the very least, the bear clan and the Turtle clan were more humane towards the wild beasts within their clans and did not kill their own kind. Let¡¯s take the simplest example. The conflict between the two clans in the North Region was essentially a threat to their clansmen. The two beast kings kept fighting to protect their clansmen. It was the same for the recent battles. The Turtle clan knew that it would be very difficult to defeat the bear clan without a beast king, so why did they fight the bear clan head-on? It was because the bear king had killed the turtle king that the bear king had to take revenge. These two races were cruel to other races, but there was still friendship within their own race. The Fox Tribe was different from the Ape Tribe. When MO Li was discovered, 70% of the Ape Tribe¡¯s Field Commanders took the opportunity to rebel. The other Commanders and Great Commanders turned a blind eye and immediately obeyed the new City Lord. The wild beasts of the Western Regions had no feelings or bottom line. They were purely egoistic. In today¡¯s situation, even if the Ape King had left all the wild beasts behind to save his own life, Moxiu would not have found it strange. The chase continued. What happened that day was very strange. In the beginning, the ape king led the beast army to chase after Xi Bei, all the way to the city wall. The current situation was exactly the opposite. Xi Bei had led the human army to chase after the ape king all the way and had now reached the border between wild beasts and humans. ¡°MO Xiu, are we still chasing?¡± Xi Bei turned his head and asked.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± asked MO Xiu. The Western Regions are in chaos now and have no time to care about us. They won¡¯t send troops to support the Ape King either.¡± Xi Bei nodded and led the human army into the human territory. The moment when the large group entered the wild beast territory had a very important memorial significance. As the battle continued, Moxiu suddenly opened his eyes. Xi Bei sensed it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Has the situation changed?¡± Moxiu stood up from the Holy Sword. The Holy Sword split into two groups and circled around the four Clan Heads. ¡°Mount your swords. Let¡¯s meet the ape king at the front.¡± The family heads did not hesitate. They had also realized that they were now very deep in the Beast Territory. If they went further in, the Fox King might come back to help. They could handle one beast king, but if another one came, the situation might change again, and the army might run back. He couldn¡¯t follow anymore. He would seize the last chance to attack the ape king again. It was time to leave. MO Xiu and the four heads of the family, along with the five swords, rushed over the entire beast army and arrived at the most powerful place. The beasts of the Western Regions had another fatal weakness, which was that they could not fly. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome to attack the central region. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, out of the four regions of wild beasts, only the Southern Region¡¯s phoenixes had the ability to fly. The five of them suddenly appeared in front of the ape king. The ape king ordered the army to stop temporarily. The ape king did not look at the four clan heads. He stared at Moxiu and said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, you actually dare to appear in front of me. You really aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± MO Xiu looked a little sloppy and said, ¡°That soundless punch of yours should be your ultimate move. If your ultimate move can¡¯t kill me, what should I be afraid of?¡± Before the battle between the main characters began, the sounds of battle could be heard from behind.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Is the Beast King So Naive? Chapter 556: Is the Beast King So Naive? Translator: 549690339 The sounds of battle could be heard from behind, but the main characters of the battlefield had yet to move. The ape king¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±Do you have to make me stay here today?¡± ¡°To be precise, we only have the greatest possibility of keeping you here.¡± The Ape King slowly calmed down. The situation was clear now. It was a battle anyway. He began to carefully size up Moxiu. ¡°Your injuries have actually recovered?¡± ¡°My dear Lord Ape King, didn¡¯t you properly understand what kind of enemy you were facing before the war? We have a healing team that can heal injuries quickly.¡± Moxiu smiled very smugly. This was a blow to the ape king¡¯s confidence. Compared to humans, wild beasts were stronger in terms of physical fitness and endurance. However, due to their single skill, they were rarely able to cooperate. Most of them were melee attacks, but humans were different. Humans were divided into five classes: Warrior, Assassin, Mage, Esper, and Support. If one were to subdivide the skills, there would be countless types. This also allowed Moxiu to have more troops and all kinds of coordination methods. Warriors usually had healers in their teams, which greatly increased their ability to fight for a long time. Assassin teams were equipped with recon soldiers to make ambushes and surprise attacks more efficient. Mages were equipped with special support classes that increased the power of their skills or the cooldown they saw. They could maximize the power of their skills. This was the advantage of humans, but it was also something that humans had always ignored. Although there was a team competition during the school stage, everyone was trained to rely on their teammates to defeat the impossible team. However, there were still too few of them and they did not pay enough attention to them. Only after entering the army would they receive professional training. Even the law enforcement team and the royal family could not do so. Moxiu¡¯s next step was to introduce the battle tactics of the army¡¯s professional phalanxes into the entire human army. From the chase along the way, Xi Bei had clearly realized this point. He was doing experiments and related training, but he had yet to mature. Back to the main topic. When the ape king heard Moxiu¡¯s words, he became unprecedentedly solemn. Yes, humans had many weaknesses compared to wild beasts. However, these weaknesses were not completely irreparable. They could be reduced through training and some other methods. That was what the ape king thought, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. The ape king said,¡¯¡±¡®Mo Xiu, no matter how well your injuries have healed, you must die today!¡± Since he had already said so much, Moxiu did not want to waste any more time. They were now in the deeper parts of the Western Regions. Who knew if the Ape King had used a special method to request the Fox King¡¯s rescue? MO Xiu opened his right hand and aimed it at the ape king. The ape king saw MO Xiu¡¯s hand gesture and immediately understood. It immediately accelerated and escaped from MO Xiu¡¯s lock. Moxiu¡¯s attempt to release the Void Destruction spell failed. He activated his full body and summoned his clone, MO Li. MO Li¡¯s appearance was the same as his. In a battle, it was best to look the same as oneself, so as to confuse the opponent. Moxiu no longer hid his strength. There were two reasons. The enemy they were facing now was the ape king, an existence stronger than all their previous opponents. They could not hold back at all. The second point was the change in Moxiu¡¯s mentality. In the past, Moxiu had always wanted to hide his skills. When he fought against wild beasts, the more trump cards he had, the higher his chances of winning. This was not a wrong idea, but that was when he was facing an opponent who could hide his strength. He could not do it now. After Moxiu came out of seclusion and decided to go to the north first, his mentality underwent a huge change. From the mindset of a weakling to the mindset of a powerhouse. Moxiu had always been very confident, but that didn¡¯t stop him from having the mentality of a weakling. He was always on guard, especially when his reputation didn¡¯t match his strength. Now, things were different. Moxiu had to face himself and put down the reputation that didn¡¯t belong to him. He had to start anew with his own strength and put down all the burdens. The current Moxiu was the strongest in any sense. Moxiu summoned his clone again. The ape king looked at Moxiu¡¯s clone thoughtfully. He had never heard of Moxiu having a Doppelganger Skill before, and it didn¡¯t seem like a skill that had just awakened. Then why did Moxiu hide this skill? What did he do to the beast? The four clan heads saw Moxiu¡¯s actions and followed him into battle mode. The ape king looked at the five people in front of him and took a step forward to arrive in front of Moxiu, wanting to strike first! Even if he was injured, he would make sure that MO Xiu stayed in the Western Regions forever. This was not the time. Previously, when MO Xio was injured, he had received the Ape King¡¯s attack in order to block the Ape King. He didn¡¯t have to face the attack now. He could use his body¡¯s flexibility to dodge the attack. Furthermore, the Ape King was currently injured, while Moxiu was in his peak condition. However, even though the ape king was injured, he was still the fastest among them. With this step, he crossed the distance between him and MO Xiu and arrived in front of him. A punch was thrown. It was not the soundless punch. MO Xiu was slightly relieved. However, this was, after all, a punch from the ape king, so the power was definitely not small. Out of caution, MO Xiu did not receive this punch. He dodged to the left and was about to dodge. The moment Moxiu dodged, a strange smile appeared on the ape king¡¯s face. The wind in his punches changed and he continued to attack Moxiu. He also threw another punch, sealing off Moxiu¡¯s escape route. The ape king¡¯s attack speed was too fast. Moxiu could not dodge this time, and two fists landed solidly on Moxiu¡¯s body. The ape king stood up straight and smiled smugly. A voice came from behind him.¡± Ape king! Isn¡¯t it too early for you to be smug? The ape king suddenly turned around and discovered that the other MO Xiu was behind him, stabbing over with his holy sword! The speed of the sword was extremely fast, directly stabbing towards the ape king¡¯s head. Unable to dodge in time, the ape king grabbed the Holy Sword with his right hand. Moxiu exclaimed in admiration. The Ape King¡¯s strength was too astonishing. He could actually hold the Saint Sword with his bare hands. The Saint Sword had unleashed a single slash, yet it was caught so easily. Moxiu had already seen the Ape King and Fox King¡¯s skills with his God¡¯s Authority. The Fox King was no different from ordinary foxes and apes. It was a pure Seductive Fox. The description of its skills was the same, but the number of people it could control and the degree of control was unknown. The ape king was a little stronger, and even the percentage of increase was unknown. The ape king was not a simple strong ape, but more like a hybrid of a strong ape and a thin ape. It had both the strength of a strong ape and the explosive power of a thin ape. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without a specific number, it was very difficult for Moxiu to estimate the Ape King¡¯s actual strength. Therefore, he had to probe more during the battle. God¡¯s Authority was not omnipotent. It was difficult to estimate the strength of an existence at the level of a Beast King. Moreover, the Ape King was a passive skill and could not be silenced. The ape king gripped the holy sword tightly, wanting to drag Moxiu over. Moxiu¡¯s reaction was very fast. He immediately gave up on the Holy Sword and retreated. Then, he directly used his sword, and the Holy Sword would be in his hand. The ape king looked at Moxiu in confusion and said,¡±¡±The clone I just attacked? But I clearly saw that it was the original body of the talent.¡± ¡°Is the Beast King also so naive?¡± asked MO Xiu with a smile..¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Slaying the Ape King Chapter 557: Slaying the Ape King Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are Beast Kings also so naive? What the eyes see must be true? Hahaha!¡± Moxiu¡¯s laughter further infuriated the ape king. The ape king was about to continue attacking Moxiu when Xi Bei appeared and stopped him. The ape king was furious and did not want to tangle with Xi Bei. He forced Xi Bei back with a punch and continued to move forward. He had just taken a step when a gust of wind blew past in front of him, leaving a bloody mark in front of the ape king. The ape king had fought with the four great patriarchs before and knew that this was the main branch of the Rong family. The Rong family was the strongest assassin, and their innate skill could make them completely invisible. There was no smell or aura, which made the ape king very distressed. As he walked forward, a huge wall appeared and blocked the ape king. It was a defensive skill released by the Cha family¡¯s head, blocking the ape king. ¡® Ape King, it won¡¯t be that easy for you to kill me,¡± Moxiu said.¡± We have five people. No! Including my clone, there are a total of six people.¡± The ape king was furious. Right now, he only wanted to kill MO Xiu. Suddenly, a blood-red aura erupted from the body of Wish, and its body doubled in size. He stood on the spot and punched out. This punch was the silent punch. It looked the same, but it also seemed different. This punch didn¡¯t have any sense of space, and it was so far away from Moxiu. When the fist came out, it directly shattered the huge wall in front of him. It looked like it was about to land in front of Moxiu. Moxiu wanted to move, but he was restrained by something invisible. He couldn¡¯t even move his fingers, let alone run. It seemed like this was the Ape King¡¯s final killing move. If such a sure-kill move landed on MO Xiu, he would definitely die. The four clan heads did not dare to block this punch for Moxiu. The only thing they could do was to attack the ape king¡¯s body in an attempt to affect him. The ape king¡¯s gaze was extremely determined. Killing Moxiu was his first goal, ignoring the attacks of the four clan heads. The attacks of the four clan heads had caused some damage to the ape king, but it was not to the extent of serious injury. The fist slowly landed on Moxiu¡¯s body. This time, Moxiu was completely locked onto, and he couldn¡¯t even release his skills. The fist fell and his body disappeared. The fist landed on Moxiu, and his body shattered in a slow motion. He turned into powder and dissipated in the air. Xi Bei shouted,¡±Mo Xiu!!!¡±¡± The four clan heads all clenched their fists tightly. Moxiu had died just like that. Moxiu could not die. This was too important to the central continent. The ape king stood where he was and took a deep breath, then exhaled in various ways. He had finally been able to vent his pent-up emotions after such a long time. Then, he started laughing wildly. ¡°Hahaha! Hahahaha! MO Xiu, weren¡¯t you arrogant? You¡¯re finally dead! Our Western Region will definitely flatten the human central region. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to see it¡­¡± ¡°Puchi! ¡± Before the ape king could finish his sentence, a sword pierced through his chest, and blood sprayed all over the ground. The ape king reacted quickly. He took a step forward and pulled the sword out of his body. He immediately turned around and looked behind him. When he saw the scene behind him, the ape king could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It was MO Xiu! Moxiu was holding the Holy Sword and wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as he smiled at the ape king. ¡°Ape King, did I say you were naive?¡± When the ape king saw MO Xiu, he understood that he had been deceived by MO Xiu. In fact, Moxiu¡¯s original body was the one that had been struck in the beginning. The clone had come out with the Holy Sword and said that it was the original body. When the ape king saw that his clone was holding the holy sword and could use it freely, he treated it as his main body, which was why he had just used his killing move. He had thought that he had killed MO Xiu, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be a clone. The ape king gritted his teeth and said,¡±Mo Xiu!!! You were forced to be shameless!¡± MO Xiu put away his Holy Sword and cupped his fists.¡± The ape king spat out another mouthful of blood. He staggered two steps back and sat on the ground, no longer having the demeanor he had just now. Moxiu had a little trick up his sleeve. He hadn¡¯t thought of using such a tactic from the start, However, he did not expect that the ape king hated him to the bone and wanted to kill him the moment he came up. In the two moves he had exchanged with the ape king, the ape king¡¯s fist was too fast. Moxiu could not dodge in time at all. After being hit, he slapped the ape king to finish off the attack. At first, he wanted to use his clone to attract the ape king¡¯s attention. Later on, when he saw that the ape king seemed to have determined that the clone was the main body, Moxiu thought of this move to beat him at his own game. The ape king had been injured by the attacks of the four clan heads when he had used his trump card. In addition to his previous injuries, he had been too pleased with himself after killing Moxiu. Only when the ape king¡¯s defense was lowered to the lowest level could Moxiu take advantage of it and stab his sword into the ape king¡¯s chest. Even if it was the ape king¡¯s body, the penetrating wound on his chest was still fatal. If the ape king could recuperate in peace at this time, there was still hope for him to survive. But now that he was surrounded by MO Xiu and the others, there was no hope. ¡°Ape King, have you resigned yourself to your fate?¡± The ape king smiled and forced himself to stand up. 1¨C1e shouted with all his might,¡±¡±Listen up! Kill these five people!¡± Moxiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Was he prepared to throw all the wild beasts down as a scapegoat? The wild beasts were fighting with the humans. When the people in front heard the Beast King¡¯s order, they immediately rushed over and surrounded the five of them. ¡°Ape King, you know that you won¡¯t be able to survive even if you do this,¡± said Moxiu.¡± The Ape King didn¡¯t say that he had ordered the Beast to attack the five people. He pushed out the herd and wanted to escape. MO Xiu flew over on his Holy Sword and said,¡±¡±Uncle Xi, I¡¯ll teach you guys this place. You guys hold on for a while, I¡¯ll go kill the ape king!¡± Xi Bei said,¡± Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as we can kill the ape king, we will win this battle.¡±¡± Moxiu nodded in the air and flew away. In the process of chasing after the ape king, Moxiu was deeply impressed by the ape king¡¯s strength. He was still able to move at such a fast speed despite suffering a fatal injury. Moxiu was only able to catch up to him at full speed. The ape king ultimately lost his stamina and fell. He fell to the ground and breathed heavily. He looked at Moxiu with a ferocious expression. Moxiu landed on the ground and walked towards the ape king step by step.¡± Ape king, you are a beast king. The territory of your wild beasts is enough to live on. Why do you want to start a war?¡± The ape king tried his best to calm his breathing and asked,¡±¡±Why did the emperors of ancient humans expand outward? Because¡­l entire continent!¡± Moxiu shook his head.¡± The ape king laughed out loud.¡± Kid, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so powerful. You¡¯re just a little more scheming. I had old injuries that hadn¡¯t healed before I went to the battlefield. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have survived!¡± Moxiu approached the ape king and squatted down. ¡°How many humans have you killed in your life?¡± The ape king said disdainfully, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s as many animals as you killed before.¡±¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to talk to the Ape King anymore. He stood up and held his Holy Sword, ready to give the Ape King a quick death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Moxiu, we meet again!¡± Moxiu looked ahead warily. Two figures appeared in front of him. Moxiu was no stranger to these two people. He immediately became vigilant and retreated several steps. It was the Fox King and the dragon! The ape king¡¯s injuries were already like this. Even if he did not die, he would be crippled. He absolutely could not lose his life just to kill the ape king.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: New Beast King Chapter 558: New Beast King Translator: 549690339 The Fox King didn¡¯t have any actual combat strength, but his charm could take a person¡¯s life. MO Xiu had to be extremely vigilant. There was also the Dragon by the Fox King¡¯s side. Logically speaking, the Dragon hadn¡¯t reached the level of a Beast King yet, so its skills could be accurately checked. However, when Moxiu used his God¡¯s Authority, it showed that the Dragon had many skills. All the skills of the Strong Ape, Skinny Ape, Seductive Fox, and Magic Fox, but the exact power was not shown. This was very strange. Could it be that the dragon¡¯s strength had already reached the level of a beast king? When the Ape King saw the Fox King, he laughed out loud.¡± Hahaha, MO Xiu, the heavens won¡¯t kill me. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to die this time.¡± Moxiu slowly distanced himself from them, preparing to escape while they slept. The ape king said to the fox king and the dragon,¡± Fox, help me up. Dragon, go and kill MO Xiu. I¡¯ll see him die with my own eyes.¡±¡± After the ape king finished speaking, the fox king and the dragon did not move. They just looked at the ape king quietly. Moxiu realized that something was wrong and temporarily stopped his retreat. The ape king¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the fox king and said,¡±¡±Fox, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± ¡°I heard it!¡± The Fox King replied coldly.¡± These three words pierced straight into the ape king¡¯s heart. They were even more ruthless than Moxiu¡¯s sword strike, and there was not the slightest bit of affection between husband and wife. The ape king propped his body with both hands and looked warily at the fox king and the dragon. ¡°What are you two here for?¡± This time, the Fox King did not speak. The Dragon said,¡±¡± You¡¯re really useless. You can¡¯t even do this kind of thing well. You¡¯ve let the humans fight their way to the west.¡±¡® ¡°What can I do?¡± the ape king shouted angrily. Everything is decided by Fox and me. Why don¡¯t you ask her what¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t stop this!¡± It was unknown if the dragon had heard the ape king¡¯s words, but it slowly walked toward the ape king. The ape king seemed to have predicted what was going to happen next and could no longer remain calm. He said anxiously to the fox king, ¡°Fox! What did the dragon want to do? Hurry up and say something!¡± The dragon walked up to the ape king and stopped, saying,¡±¡±lt seems like you still don¡¯t understand. Regardless of whether you lose or not today, regardless of whether the wild beasts will defeat humans or not, your final outcome will be death. It¡¯s just that you will die a little earlier.¡± The ape king¡¯s entire body began to tremble. It was unknown whether it was fear of death or anger. The ape king still did not speak to the dragon. He turned his head to look at the fox king and said, ¡°Fox, is what he said true?¡± The Fox King Restaurant owner smiled. She was supposed to be charming, but this smile didn¡¯t have a hint of charm, only endless coldness. ¡°Ape! There could only be one king on this continent, and there could only be one noble race. This king would be the dragon, and this race would be the fox!¡± The ape king understood everything. Back then, the gap between the fox clan and the ape clan was very large. It was the fox king¡¯s step-by-step plan that led to the current situation. The fox clan¡¯s power was on par with the ape clan, and a full-blooded dragon king appeared. The ape king was no longer needed in the Western Regions. Or rather, when the Fox King and the ape king were together a hundred years ago, they had already planned to eliminate the ape king. The ape king did not say anything else. He looked at the two people in front of him silently. One was his wife, and the other was his son. The two of them, MO Xiu, wanted him dead. What a joke. The ape king suddenly turned around and said to Moxiu,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, this is what I deserve. I wish you the best of luck in razing the Western Regions. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Swish!¡± The dragon¡¯s right hand stretched out like a knife and slashed across the ape king¡¯s neck. His head fell to the ground, without any signs of life. Everything happened so fast that even MO Xiu found it unbelievable. The Fox King and the Dragon had not come to save the Ape King, but to kill him. This ever-changing plot made Moxiu unable to react in time. The ape king was dead, and the fox king and dragon were probably going to deal with him next. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a magical scene. The dragon suddenly fell to the ground in pain and cried out loudly. The Fox King looked at the dragon excitedly and muttered,¡± It¡¯s here! He was here! So fast!¡± What was coming? MO Xiu was puzzled. After some simple thought, Moxiu understood that it was the Eight Kings Rule! There were a total of eight races in the four regions of wild beasts, and each race could only have eight kings. Unless one race went extinct. there would be a second king for another race. The snake clan and the Turtle clan did not have any beast kings, but they were not extinct. There was still a chance for new beast kings to appear. As for the races with Beast Kings, they would suppress their own races. There would not be a new king during the reign of the old king. It was different if the ape king died. The ape tribe would no longer have a Beast King. If there was an ape tribe member whose strength met the requirements to become a Beast King, he would immediately become a Beast King. The current dragon was transforming from an ordinary wild beast to a king of beasts. Once it succeeded, the dragon¡¯s strength would advance further, perhaps becoming an existence even stronger than the ape king. MO Xiu, who was about to leave, had the intention to kill. Dragons were too much of a threat to humans. They could not allow dragons to successfully transform into beast kings. MO Xiu charged forward with his sword. The Fox King looked at MO Xiu warily. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t disturb others. What if I play with you?¡± The Fox King¡¯s words were a great deterrent to Moxiu. Coupled with the Fox King¡¯s charming expression and actions, Moxiu actually stood rooted to the ground. Moxiu forced himself to maintain his consciousness and used the Holy Sword to cut open his left hand. He raised his head and glared fiercely at the Fox King. The Fox King chuckled. His clothes were half-undone, revealing a large patch of snow white. This was a huge blow to MO Xiu. ¡°Are you here to play? Don¡¯t be so polite with me!¡± It had to be said that the Fox King¡¯s Charm had been trained to the extreme. Such a simple action had made Moxiu lose his fighting spirit. Now, he was only relying on his willpower to hold on. Moxiu wanted to beat her at her own game by getting close to the Fox King and stabbing her, but in his current state, he didn¡¯t dare. He really didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid that he would lose himself if he got close to the Fox King. Once he was controlled, his life wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore. Just as Moxiu was struggling, the Fox King¡¯s unique purple gas was slowly approaching Moxiu. MO Xiu moved to the side to avoid the gas and said,¡±You still dare to call yourself sister? You¡¯re a few generations older than my grandmother, right?¡± The Fox King looked at MO Xiu in disbelief.¡±¡±You can actually resist my charm?¡± Moxiu didn¡¯t waste any more time with the Fox King to prevent him from playing any tricks. He held his sword and walked towards the dragon. How could the Fox King let Moxiu injure the dragon so easily? He used the purple gas to block Moxiu¡¯s path. MO Xiu wanted to go around it, but the Fox King suddenly appeared in the purple gas. It turned out that the Fox King could use the purple gas to teleport. MO Xiu stabbed his sword at the Fox King. The Fox King¡¯s body gradually turned blurry and turned into a ball of purple qi that fused with the original purple qi. What was going on? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While MO Xiu was still thinking, the purple qi dissipated. The dragon and fox king behind the purple gas had disappeared. Looking into the distance, the Fox King had already run far away with the dragon in his arms. Had he fallen for it? It was clearly just an instant earlier.. How did the two of them run so far away? Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Becoming Famous in One Battle Chapter 559: Becoming Famous in One Battle Translator: 549690339 When the Fox King and the dragon disappeared from Moxiu¡¯s sight. A voice suddenly entered their ears. It was the Fox King¡¯s voice, and it was filled with endless temptation. ¡°Brat MO Xiu, you really don¡¯t want to try it out with big sister? I really want to try it out with you. I want to try what the top man of mankind tastes like! I won¡¯t play with you this time. See you next time. That¡¯s right! We won¡¯t take the credit for killing the ape from you.¡± This voice that made people feel extremely numb after hearing it echoed in Moxiu¡¯s alarm clock many times. It was like a seed in Moxiu¡¯s mind. It was only when the sound had completely dissipated that MO Xiu turned around and left. To humans, the Fox King was even more terrifying than the Ape King, and there was also a new Beast King, the Dragon! The purpose of the Fox King and the Dragon¡¯s visit this time was very obvious. They wanted to confirm the death of the Ape King. In order to prevent Moxiu from being unable to kill the Ape King, the Dragon had taken action personally. In this way, the dragon became the new king of beasts. It was unknown whether this outcome was good or bad for the world of beasts, but it was definitely not a good thing for humans. After expending so much effort to kill the ape king, a new beast king immediately appeared. When Moxiu rushed back to the battlefield, the battle had already ended. Most of the beast army had been killed, and the remaining ones had surrendered. It should not have ended so quickly, because the ape king had abandoned the army and left alone. The wild beasts knew that they were doomed, so their fighting spirit was not as strong. Also, the second batch of reinforcements and the ¡®big¡¯ family had arrived. The two sides were originally evenly matched, but with the addition of the humans, the balance was broken, and the wild beasts were quickly defeated. At this moment, they were cleaning up the battlefield, preparing to return victorious. When MO Xiu returned, Xi Bei and Big Cat saw him at the same time. The two of them had been looking forward to it for a long time. Moxiu put away his Holy Sword and landed on the ground. The two of them ran over together. ¡°MO Xiu, how is it?¡± Xi Bei was the first to speak. Is the ape king dead?¡± MO Xiu nodded. Xi Bei and Big Cat were a little excited when they saw this, secretly clenching their fists. However, when he turned around, he saw that Moxiu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. He didn¡¯t seem that excited. Big Cat asked,¡± Moxiu, you¡¯re too amazing this time. Not only did you get rid of the wild beasts ¡®surprise attack, but you also killed a Beast King in one fell swoop. What are you unhappy about?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether the ape king¡¯s death is a blessing or a curse. Although the ape king is dead, but¡­¡± Moxiu sighed. Moxiu told the two of them what had just happened. The two of them were the pillars of the central region, so there was no need to hide anything. The two of them fell silent at the same time. According to Moxiu, although the Ape King had died, a new Beast King had appeared in the Western Regions. Big Cat stared at him and said,¡±Wait! Moxiu, are you saying that the ape king¡¯s wife and child killed the ape king with their own hands in order to make their child a beast king? Oh my god, wild beasts really have no bottom line.¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what happened. When I was playing chess with the Fox King just now, I almost fell for her trick. I tried my best to guard my mind and not let myself be controlled by the Fox King. However, I must have fallen into some kind of environment that allowed the Fox King to escape.¡± Xi Bei looked at MO Xiu and said seriously,¡±¡±Moxiu, you shouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to charge forward. The dragon becoming a beast king is indeed a great threat to us, but humans can¡¯t do without you either. If you were to be controlled by the Fox King, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± MO Xiu nodded. He had thought that he could handle it, but now that he thought about it, he had unknowingly fallen for it. He was a little afraid. ¡± Yes, but Rong Bang is not completely out of control yet,¡± Big Cat said.¡± This Fox King is so strong. Do we have a way to deal with her?¡±¡± Xi Bei thought for a moment and said,¡± I¡¯ve read some records. The fox clan used to be dominated by seductive foxes, and they had a huge impact on humans during wars. Therefore, whether it was Supreme or some other mighty figures, when they fought wild beasts, the first thing they had to do was to eliminate the fox clan. Supreme had killed many fox kings, and it was said that the method of killing them was instant kill.¡± ¡°Instant kill?¡± asked MO Xiu. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s to kill the Fox King instantly before he can make a move.¡± Moxiu nodded and said,¡± It seems like this is the only way. When the Ape King was with the Fox King, he also thought that he could control the Fox King. Now, it seems that he was led by the nose every time.¡±¡® Big Cat took a look. The battlefield was almost cleaned up. It was time to retreat. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Don¡¯t wait until the dragon becomes the king of beasts before coming back.¡± Moxiu said confidently,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Beast doesn¡¯t have the time to care about us. The internal situation is in chaos. If they can¡¯t handle the matters in the north, the Western Regions will become a tiger.¡±¡± In fact, other than retreating, Moxiu had another idea in mind. Everyone would charge into Fox City in one go and kill the Fox King and Long Zhijie. This was the best opportunity. The wild beasts were in a mess and could not mobilize much power. If it was just the Fox King and the dragon, as well as a small number of wild beast armies, it was really possible to succeed. However, there were too many uncertainties in doing so. Firstly, the Fox King¡¯s full power and range of charm were unknown. Secondly, the strength of the dragon as the new Beast King was unknown. Moxiu would lead everyone to Fox City and kill the two Beast Kings, but by then, the Western Regions would be completely crippled. However, the casualties would definitely not be few, and there would be a lot of power at any time. This temporarily formed army was a large part of the central region¡¯s power. The imperial clan had four clan leaders and the ¡®big¡¯ clan, as well as the imperial clan and the military law enforcement team sent by each city. After losing so much power, even if the Western Regions were crippled, the central region would also be crippled. The central region would be unable to withstand a single blow. One had to know that the enemies of the central region were not only the western region, but also the northern region, the eastern region, and the southern region. These three regions did not pose a threat to the central continent for the time being, but that did not mean that they could not pose a threat in the future. The Northern Region was in the middle of a civil war. With the Northern Alliance holding them back, they were safe. The eastern region announced that they would stop, but no one knew what the situation was like in the eastern region and whether they would suddenly attack. The most dangerous thing was the Southern Mountain Range. The war in the South had been going on for a long time, and the Alliance¡¯s South, which was originally the weakest, had not lost even after holding on for so long. The strength of the Southern Region was not weak at all. It was impossible to predict when the Southern Region would be defeated. If they were not defeated, the Southern Mountain Range would not hesitate to attack the central region. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, Moxiu didn¡¯t say anything risky about the pros and cons. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope! It was not the time to risk their lives yet. It was more important to protect the main force first. Xi Bei said to MO Xiu,¡± MO Xiu, it seems like my previous worries were unnecessary. You were able to use your own strength to prove yourself. You¡¯ve become famous in one battle.¡±¡± Moxiu shook his head. He didn¡¯t care about these things. If he had become famous in one battle, he would have done so during the firearms war.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Return, Everything Is Different Chapter 560: Return, Everything Is Different Translator: 549690339 The battle was over. No one had expected such an ending, not even the instigator, MO Xiu. There were gains and losses, but most of them were gains. Other than the appearance of the Fox King and the dragon, everything else was beneficial to mankind. It could be said that it was an all-round victory. After resolving the crisis caused by the wild beast¡¯s surprise attack, the wild beast would be quiet for a long time after this victory to deal with internal affairs. The beast army was the absolute main force, accounting for half of all the beast soldiers. In the end, they were all wiped out by the humans, and their vitality was greatly damaged. The crisis of war had been temporarily resolved. The central continent had never dreamed that peace would be restored so quickly. On the way back, Mu Qingyi pouted and found MO Xiu. When MO Xiu saw that Mu Qinglan had found him, he separated from Xi Bei and Big Cat. The two of them were very busy, so they immediately went to deal with other matters. MO Xiu walked to Mu Qingyi¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? Why?¡± Mu Qingyi hit MO Xiu with her fist unhappily and said,¡±¡±Liar, you said that you brought me to the border to fight alongside you. Why can¡¯t I find you when we fight?¡± Before entering the Western Region, MO Xiu had deliberately found an excuse to get rid of Mu Qingyi. His motive was naturally to protect her. However, Mu Qingyi was really furious as she said,¡±¡±Moxiu, you¡¯ve gone too far. You brought me here and sent me away.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± MO Xiu said with a smile. I won¡¯t bring you along next time!¡± ¡®You!¡± Three days later. Time passed very quickly. MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi brought their ¡®eldest¡¯ family back to Yan City. They were in a rush when they came here, so when they returned, MO Xiu brought a large group of people to Shun City to catch up. He mainly wanted to see his mother, Li Yuan, his godsister, Ye Qian ¡®er, and Yue Long. MO Xiu spent more time with his family and didn¡¯t say much. He chatted more with Yue Long and talked about the situation and the things he needed to prepare. After all this, MO Xiu had already returned to Yan City three days later. The situation in Yan City slowly returned to normal after MO Xiu finished screening the wild beasts. The city was no longer sealed. When MO Xiu returned, Yan City had regained some vitality. Of course, the people outside the city needed to observe for a period of time and would not rashly enter Yan City. Moxiu led the large group through the main entrance and was stunned the moment they entered. The two sides of the road were filled with people, and there were so many of them that even Moxiu was a little surprised. He immediately ordered the team to slow down and not cause any accidental injuries. He only needed to walk forward and enter the city. Upon closer inspection, everyone in the team was shocked. The people of Yan City had already suffered a lot, and now, one-tenth of them had been killed. But at this moment, the line formed by the people seemed endless. It seemed that all the people in the city had come out. Moxiu first listened to it, and after confirming with the big cat, he understood the whole story. During the time that MO Xiu was on the expedition, plus the three days that he had returned. Something big had happened in Yan City. Firstly, due to the sudden decrease in population, almost all businesses had stopped operating. The strongest group was the first to recover. Only on the day of the accident did they temporarily stop the distribution of the medicinal liquid. The next day, the medicinal liquid returned to normal. This gave the people of the city great confidence and psychological comfort. It was hard to determine the nature of Moxiu¡¯s killing, but the image of the strongest corporation that was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people had been somewhat restored. Secondly, the law enforcement team helped the citizens of the city to restore order. The effect was obvious. This law enforcement team had experienced too many things. They had fought with firearms and sealed the city. They had responded quickly and accurately. Third, Yan City Army¡¯s Yang Ze Kun! Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s father used to be very close to MO Xiu. However, after MO Xiu entered the Imperial Family, the two of them gradually lost contact. However, it didn¡¯t mean that their relationship wasn¡¯t good. Yang Zekun had probably made the greatest contribution to MO Xiu¡¯s heroic image. On the second day of the incident, the mood of the army wasn¡¯t high either. They also had friends and family who had died in this catastrophe. What Yang Zekun did was very simple. He didn¡¯t comfort the soldiers, nor did he speak up for MO Xiu. He made such a statement in the memories of the entire army. ¡°Soldiers, you¡¯ve done an excellent job. Even if you endured all kinds of pain, you¡¯ve carried out your orders. I believe that someone killed your friend with his own hands, and my heart aches for you. However, at this critical juncture of the war, we can only trust Moxiu. As for whether Moxiu killed the innocent, I¡¯m not sure either.¡± As the commander of the Yan City Army, Wei Lingyun knew that Yang Zekun was up to no good. He didn¡¯t expose Yang Zekun to his face and closed his eyes. Following that, the Yan City Army issued an order. All the soldiers were to investigate whether MO Xiu had killed an ordinary person by mistake. Those who found evidence would be rewarded, and they could make it public after justice was done. The result was¡­ How could God¡¯s authority be wrong? Moxiu didn¡¯t kill any of the mixed-bloods. All he killed were wild beasts. The people were in an uproar, but no one came out to collect evidence to bring down MO Xiu. These days, the more the soldiers gathered evidence, the more they felt fear. Fear towards Moxiu. That¡¯s right! It was easy for a wild beast to disguise as a human when it was alive, but after it died, all kinds of evidence appeared. It was not difficult to investigate. As long as he gave the truth some time, it would be good! This was also the reason why Moxiu was not in a hurry to explain. It was fine to misunderstand for the time being. The most important thing was to let the people see the truth for themselves. The results of the investigation were obvious. MO Xiu did not kill anyone wrongly. These data were quietly made public on the Internet, and the public slowly learned the truth. Yang Zekun¡¯s method was very simple, but the effect was surprisingly good. If Yang Zekun didn¡¯t say these words, the truth would be made public sooner or later, but it would take a little longer. What Yang Zekun did was only to guide them. This incident had greatly reversed Moxiu¡¯s image in the hearts of the people. Afterwards, Wei Lingyun found Yang Zekun and asked,¡±¡±Not bad, but your method is based on absolute trust in Moxiu. What if Moxiu really killed him by mistake? It will have the opposite effect, right?¡± Yang Zekun said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed something, but the ¡®big¡¯ family of the royal family came to find us.¡±¡± ¡°Of course I know. What does that prove?¡± Wei Lingyun replied. Moxiu had a good relationship with the ¡®big¡¯ family? Or rather, he had a good relationship with the entire imperial family?¡± Yang Zekun shook his head and said,¡± This has nothing to do with relationships. For such an important matter, the imperial family will not give orders. As far as I know, the ¡®big¡¯ family only listens to one person¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Elder Tianji! ¡± Fourthly, MO Xiu had passed by Shun City on his way back and had been delayed for some time. In these three days, the news from the front line was enough to be sent back. The public still couldn¡¯t figure out MO Xiu¡¯s serial scheme. However, it was enough to eliminate all the wild beasts that had attacked and kill one Beast King! Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Flipping Open That Diary Again Chapter 561: Flipping Open That Diary Again Translator: 549690339 During the time that MO Xiu had left, many changes had happened to the people of Yan City. The image of Moxiu in their hearts, which was foolish and detestable, had once again turned into admiration. MO Xiu! When this name was mentioned before the battle, everyone would be filled with anticipation. What would this young man do in the battle for the survival of the Domain Beasts? When the war started, Moxiu had gone to the north for a woman and abandoned the central region. After he returned, he had issued a City Massacre Order, and his image had completely changed. And now? After such a long period of questioning, the truth surfaced. MO Xiu was indeed no longer the MO Xiu of the past. However, he had not become evil. Instead, he had become even more outstanding. No matter how the Strongest Group and Yang Zekun helped Moxiu turn the situation around, what finally made the people believe in Moxiu and change their minds was what Moxiu did. This was what they had done during the border trip, destroying the beast army and killing the beast kings. This was a real battle merit, and no one could say anything about it. Regardless of whether MO Xiu had done anything wrong in the past, in front of MO Xiu¡¯s contribution this time, nothing counted. The people did not think as thoroughly as Xi Bei, and there was a huge gap in their intelligence and resources. He didn¡¯t know why Moxiu had planned this step by step. Every step he took was leading the Western Regions into the abyss. They didn¡¯t even know about Moxiu¡¯s spying activities, nor did they know that the Western Regions was currently in chaos. However, even the most ordinary person knew that the number of wild beasts attacking this time was definitely not small. The Western Regions had lost so many wild beasts and a Beast King. It was definitely a serious loss. The situation in the north was stable. The Beast Eastern Region had announced that they would not participate in the war. The battle in the south had not ended yet. Now, the Western Region had suffered a heavy blow. The war would most likely end before it reached the central region! All of this was due to the young man standing in front of the people of Yan City. Moxiu walked into the city step by step. The surrounding people did not cheer. It was silent. Before such a huge victory, it was a little strange. In front of human heroes, it was a little lacking. The hundreds of thousands of people in Yan City fell silent, looking at MO Xiu quietly. MO Xiu continued walking forward and finally noticed something different. Wherever Moxiu passed by, the people on both sides of the road bowed deeply and did not get up for a long time. It was only when MO Xiu had walked far away and there were no more footsteps in front of him that he raised his waist. Men and women, old and young. Even the old man stubbornly bowed with his walking stick. Seeing this, Big Cat hurriedly ordered his subordinates to help these people up, hilt he was stopped by Moxiu- Big Cat looked at Moxiu in shock. This was not the way Moxiu did things. After working together for such a long time, Big Cat felt that he had some understanding of Moxiu. Moxiu was a low-key person who did not care about fame and fortune. He was not the kind of person who enjoyed the bowing of the people. At this moment¡­ why did he not stop the people from doing so? After walking for a while, Big Cat couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Would such a magical youth become different because of the worship of the entire city? ¡°Moxiu, why didn¡¯t you stop the people from bowing to you? This doesn¡¯t suit your character.¡± MO Xiu smiled and walked slowly. He said, ¡°Oh? What kind of personality do I have?¡± ¡°What a low-key and reserved personality!¡± ¡°Wrong, I¡¯m not.¡± Big Cat was stunned for a moment. It wanted to say something but held back. When Moxiu saw that the big cat was silent, he asked, ¡°Why do you think the people of Yan City bow to me?¡± ¡± Thank you,¡± Big Cat said without hesitation.¡± I¡¯m paying my respects to you. You¡¯ve temporarily brought peace to the central continent.¡±¡± ¡°Wrong! ¡± Big Cat was a little annoyed. Ever since he became the head of the ¡®big¡¯ family, no one had been able to say that he was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just to show respect to me, then we¡¯ll be greeted with cheers.¡± Big Cat was stunned for a moment. It had never thought about this question. Yes, it was a little different. Moxiu didn¡¯t wait for Big Cat to ask the question in his heart and continued, ¡®¡±¡®They are apologizing for misunderstanding me a few days ago. Humans¡­interesting, right?¡± Perhaps it was just an illusion, but the cat felt that Moxiu¡¯s expression and tone did not resemble a human¡¯s. Instead, he sounded more like a beast king. Humans were like this. The guilt in MO Xiu¡¯s heart took over. Instead of cheering, he wanted to bow to MO Xiu. Moxiu felt gratified when he saw the people bowing collectively. If humans could face up to their mistakes, they would be able to go further. There was still a long way to go. Moxiu continued to walk slowly, giving everyone a chance to admit their mistakes. Mu Qingyi quietly held onto MO Xiu¡¯s arm, feeling happy for her man. Big Cat was thinking about what Moxiu had said. When they reached the end of the road formed by the crowd, the big cat suddenly raised its head. He looked at Moxiu¡¯s back and said,¡± That¡¯s not right. You don¡¯t have enough motivation to do this. Even if the people are expressing their apology, it¡¯s fine as long as you know it based on your personality. You won¡¯t slowly come to this.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t turn around, leaving Big Cat and all the people of Yan City alone. The sound entered the big cat¡¯s ears. ¡°Just like my master said, humans¡­need another Supreme.¡± He did not stay any longer after he finished speaking and flew away on his sword with Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi was shocked by MO Xiu¡¯s words and asked,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, it turns out that Elder Tang had such high expectations for you. You must have been under a lot of pressure, right? But you were so handsome just now!¡± MO Xiu smiled cheekily.¡± You can leave after you¡¯re done talking. Isn¡¯t that cool?¡¯¡±¡® Mu Qingyi looked at MO Xiu coldly, her emotions gone. At night, MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi sat in the room. Mu Qingyi made a pot of tea for MO Xiu. She did not know when MO Xiu had started liking to drink tea. In the distant north, there was also a youth who was obsessed with drinking tea. MO Xiu drank his tea and was in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking. The threat from the Western Regions was still very great, and they could not relax their vigilance at any time. In the past, Moxiu had a lot of cards in his hands and could slowly play against Western Region. But now, it was different. He had played all the cards in his hand. The next step was to counter each move. Thinking too much would affect his judgment. After thinking for a while, MO Huan decided not to think about it anymore. However, MO Xiu, who had nothing to do, did not know what to do. Now that his every move was being watched by everyone, it was impossible for him to tour the mountains and rivers, and it was unrealistic for him to enter seclusion to cultivate. After some thought, Moxiu found his backpack and took out a diary. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the last diary that Mr. Tang left for him. He had read half of it before, but he stopped reading it when he saw Li Qing¡¯s death. Now that he had free time, he could take a look. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mu Qingyi asked curiously.¡± ¡°This is my master¡¯s diary.¡± MO Xiu answered as such, and Mu Qingyi obediently sat far away, letting MO Xiu watch quietly. After a long time, MO Xiu opened the diary again.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: The 12 -year-old Young Man Until His Death Chapter 562: The 12 -year-old Young Man Until His Death Translator: 549690339 Moxiu flipped open Elder Tang¡¯s diary again and started reading from the place he had seen last time. After Li Qing¡¯s death, it could be seen that Master Tang¡¯s heart had died for a long time. It was about a year before he started writing again. Nine months and five days ¡°Today is the day I officially acknowledge Wu Shang as my master. Wu Shang has accepted me as his disciple. I¡¯m his only disciple. I have a strange feeling. I should be excited to be chosen, but for some reason, I can¡¯t feel happy. Perhaps I¡¯ve experienced too much in my short life.¡± ¡°September 6th. The apprenticeship ceremony was very simple. The core members of the central region of the alliance came for a meal and announced the news. It was considered a successful apprenticeship. I should also call him Master. Master¡¯s personality was very strange. Sometimes he was high-profile and sometimes he was low-key. I am neither high-profile nor low-key in becoming a disciple of the Supreme.¡± Until now, Mr. Tang¡¯s way of writing in the diary had not changed much. It was almost the same as before. From then on, after master lang became his disciple, the format or the diary changed. It was no longer a first-person narrative, but a dialogue. The conversation between Elder Tang and Supreme was recorded. Moxiu wasn¡¯t clear about the purpose of this, but he could guess. There were only two points, and that was the incomparable worship and respect for Supreme. MO Xiu understood Elder Tang, and it was unimaginable for someone like Elder Tang to worship another person so much. Second, Mr. Tang felt that the conversation between the two of them was very meaningful, more meaningful than a simple narrative, so he continued. ¡°September 7th. I asked,¡¯Master, what¡¯s your real name?¡¯ Supreme: Supreme! I said, ¡®That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking. Supreme replied, ¡®I forgot my real name.¡¯ I asked,¡¯Why did you give up your previous identity and willingly become Supreme?¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡®Humans need a person like this.¡±¡® In the diary, I represented Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang¡¯s question was a little strange. At first, it was still fine, After asking what was the name of the Supreme, the relationship between the two of them had changed and they should be more familiar with each other. Why did he give up his previous identity and willingly become Supreme? If an ordinary person read this sentence, they would definitely think that Master Tang was stupid. Supreme was an identity that everyone wanted to have. It had absolute power and prestige, and it was a position above everyone. How could it be inferior to the identity of an ordinary person before the mutation? Elder Tang could ask this because he understood the supreme pressure and had experienced life and death. Old Tang understood, Wu Shang understood, and MO Xiu also understood! Supreme wasn¡¯t as glorious as he looked on the surface. In fact, he was under a lot of pressure. Wu Shang had never heard of any children in his life, and Old Master Tang had never married. Supreme¡¯s final answer was also very interesting. It was exactly the same as Moxiu¡¯s answer to the big cat. This was because humans needed a Supreme. MO Xiu could empathize with the helplessness in his reply. He continued reading. ¡°September 11th. I asked,¡¯Master, what did you do before the mutation?¡¯ Wu Shang replied,¡¯l¡¯m a university graduate. I¡¯m an intern at a company.¡¯ Me: ¡®White-collar worker?¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡°Yes, white-collar worker.¡± Me: ¡®Guess what I do?¡¯ Wu Shang replied,¡¯Do I still need to guess? You¡¯re still in middle school, right? Me: ¡®Yes, a white-collar worker and a middle school student, but now they control the fate of the central region.¡¯ Supreme: ¡± Life is like this. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the next second. When I just graduated, I was in high spirits and felt that the whole world was mine. After countless rejections, I slowly accepted the truth. The advantage of being smart was too small. In the end, I could only work as a white-collar worker in a small company. During that time, I felt that life had lost hope and motivation. I felt that life was set in stone. After that, all that awaited me was blind dates, marriage, banquets, and children. Tell the child not to become like his father.¡¯ I said,¡¯l don¡¯t understand.¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡®It¡¯s a feeling of powerlessness. All the ambitions I once had were suppressed in my heart and became Buddhist.¡¯ Me: ¡®The meteorite changed you, making you the strongest person in the world.¡¯ Supreme: ¡®Sometimes, I feel that I¡¯m the one who harmed this world. There are endless wars. It¡¯s my failure that caused the entire world to change. I obtained the power in the world, but I caused the world to be in ruins. Whether it¡¯s to stop living that meaningless life or to give the world an explanation, I have to become Supreme. It¡¯s hard to understand, right?¡¯ ¡± I said,¡¯Hmm, after the mutation, I spent most of my time wandering around. I had no goals in life and didn¡¯t know what to do. I just followed the flow of the waves and fought alongside the Alliance. However, Li Qing left me. That year was very painful. I didn¡¯t want anyone else in the world to suffer like me. I wanted peace.¡¯ Supreme: ¡®You are greater than me, you are more suitable to be Supreme.¡¯ Me: ¡®I might still be that twelve-year-old boy who hasn¡¯t grown up after so many years.¡¯ Wu Shang said, ¡®Try to find other companions. I can¡¯t always live in Li Qing¡¯s shadow. People like me still have a friend like Tian Ji.¡¯ I asked, ¡®What¡¯s your relationship with Uncle Tianji?¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡®Very, very good friends. They were before the mutation.¡¯ Me: ¡®Can I have such a friend?¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡°Why not?¡± Me: ¡®But I don¡¯t know how to do it!¡¯ Supreme, Can¡¯t you make friends? Then I¡¯ll give you a mission. Make five friends in a month!¡± Moxiu read the words in the diary and felt the feelings of these two people at that time. Was this the inheritance of a master-disciple relationship? The two of them did not talk about anything substantial. It was more like they were talking about life. This was somewhat similar to the conversation between MO Xiu and Elder Tang. Wu Shang spoke about his past experiences and his thoughts all along. Why did he become Wu Shang and why did he have to bear so much pressure? Mr. Tang also opened his heart and spoke of his confusion. He finally found a direction. MO Xiu was very touched by Wu Shang¡¯s words. He wasn¡¯t willing to be dull, but he could only be dull. Old Master Tang¡¯s thoughts were childish, but it was this childishness that was pure. Just like Wu Shang said, you are greater than me. Master Tang¡¯s original intention was to prevent others from feeling the pain of losing a loved one like him. Time and time again, fate had taken away the person he loved from Mr. Tang. Be it his parents or Li Qing. Old Master Tang¡¯s spiritual sustenance disappeared again and again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With such a blow, if he didn¡¯t become a demon, he would become a saint. Elder Tang chose to change the world and make it peaceful. Elder Tang said that he was still that twelve-year-old youth, and MO Xiu agreed with him very much. At the stage where he should have received education and grown up, he had experienced chaos and lost his loved ones. Step by step, he had climbed and rolled until now. Had his heart really grown? MO Xiu didn¡¯t think so. At that time, Elder Tang was still a twelve-year-old youth. MO Xiu even felt that Elder Tang was still a twelve-year-old youth until his death.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: The Chaotic Western Regions (1) Chapter 563: The Chaotic Western Regions (1) Translator: 549690339 Upon seeing this, Moxiu closed the diary and did not continue reading. Mr. Tang¡¯s diary was not a record of a single day, but a record of his entire life. This made MO Xiu feel very emotional, causing him to have to pause and digest every paragraph. MO Xiu carefully placed the diary away and sat down beside Mu Qingyi. Gently pulling Mu Qingyi into his embrace, MO Xiu was very glad that he had chosen to go to the north after coming out of seclusion and did not make the same choice as Old Master Tang. The person you love should be held in your arms and not kept in your heart. Western Beast Region. While Moxiu was enjoying his leisure and the central region was celebrating, the Western Regions was facing an unprecedented predicament. The Dragon was still in the process of becoming King Cheng, and everything in the Western Regions was handled by the Fox King alone. The most serious problem in front of him was the human spies. Finding the spy was a very big problem. In the past, the Fox King had many ways to find spies. The simplest way was to find clues. It was very difficult to detect spies before they were activated. After all, no one among the beasts could use skills like God¡¯s Authority, so they could not directly find spies. Now that Moxiu had exposed all the spies, there would definitely be clues. It would be very difficult to cover it up. The method was simple. He just needed to find someone to investigate, but the difficulty was that he did not have the manpower. The ambush army was the most trusted group of people by the two Beast Kings, and they were also the strongest group of people. At this moment, the remaining armies of the top ten cities were the strongest in the Western Regions, followed by the underground forces. The top 10 cities did not have a City Lord, so it was difficult to control them. The underground forces were still fighting and had not stopped. Due to the economic collapse, the ordinary wild beasts had become bandits and robbed everywhere. It had truly become a society where the strong preyed on the weak. There were no restrictions at all. The Fox King was faced with such a mess, and he had no idea where to start. Not only that, the Dragon was still in the transformation stage, and the Fox King could not leave easily. If he left now, it was hard to say whether the spies of Moxiu would sneak in. The situation of the dragon was very strange. In half of the cases, it would only take one or two hours for a wild beast to transform into a king. This was also the reason why MO Yi had chased after it. Now, the dragon had transformed for three days, and it was still not about to wake up. Dragons were the Fox King¡¯s only hope. For the sake of dragons, he would not hesitate to use the Ape King. Therefore, dragons would always be the first in any situation. Nothing could happen to them. The chaos had lasted for a long time. It was very difficult to restore order, but the dignity of the Beast King was still there. The first thing the Fox King did was to go to each of the top ten cities and personally appoint the city lords to stabilize the army. In these five days, every top ten city had undergone significant changes. The main reason was that no one from the front assault team had returned. In other words, the original city lord had died, and the Beast King had not appeared. The situation of seizing power immediately appeared in the city. If someone had the ability to seize power successfully, it would be a good thing for the Fox King. Not only did he avoid losses, but he also avoided the trouble of choosing a city lord. However, most of the situations that occurred in the cities were that when there was no leader, two, three, or even more forces would appear and compete for the dominance of the city. If there was no winner in five days, the internal consumption would be huge. In the end, there were a total of 12 top 10 cities left, and they only had 70% of their original strength. There was another phenomenon that appeared in the middle. The ape clan was not convinced! The ape king was dead. As the new ape king, the dragon had no way out. Many apes did not obey the fox king¡¯s orders. The Fox King¡¯s solution was simple. He just needed to use Charm Control without using too much strength. After the army stabilized, the Fox King began to clean up the underground forces. He led the army to investigate the two largest gangs. The Western Gang and the San Ba Gang. If something happened at the most critical moment of the battle between the two sects, there must be a spy among the higher-ups of the sects. The West Gang was the oldest gang in the dark zone of the Western Region. They were very strict in management, but the Three-Eight Gang had risen relatively recently. The Three-Eight Gang had a predecessor, which was a strong ape gang. After Hu Sanba joined the gang, it began to develop rapidly. One was an old and powerful gang, while the other was a new gang. The rise of Hu Sanba¡¯s gang coincided with the time when Moxiu first entered the Western Region. It was difficult not to suspect this. The Fox King immediately locked onto the Three -Eight Gang and waited for them to arrive at the place where the two gangs were fighting. When he arrived, he only saw the people of the West Gang. A high-ranking member of the West Gang was called to the Fox King. ¡°The Fox King has graced us with his presence.¡± The Fox King¡¯s expression was not good.¡± Let¡¯s cut the crap. Let me ask you, why did the West Gang stop providing backup at the critical moment of the battle at the front line?¡±¡± ¡°Uh, Lord Fox King, we didn¡¯t want to either. We had already packed the supplies according to the plan, but the Three-Eight Gang suddenly attacked and burned the supplies.¡± The Fox King snorted coldly and asked, What about the b * tches? Where is Hu Sanba? ¡°The Three-Eight Gang disbanded long ago, and now we are looking for people everywhere.¡± ¡°Disbanded?¡± The Fox King asked curiously. Why did it suddenly disband?¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything and ordered his subordinates to bring someone over. It was a skinny ape dressed like a strong ape. ¡°Lord Fox King, my name is Ape 2136.¡± This person was Brother Ape Six. He and Nong Zhang had brought the Three-Eight Gang to the peak, but now they were caught by the people of the West Gang. Fox King looked at Sixth Ape and didn¡¯t say anything. Sixth Ape quickly spoke and explained the situation. This was Sixth Ape¡¯s only chance to save his life. This was what happened. Brother Ape Six did not know that the San Ba Gang had attacked the West Gang. Nong Zhang had gone directly to help them. Brother Ape Six only knew about it after the fight started, but he was still kept in the dark and thought that the Western Gang had started it. However, the more Brother Ape Six fought, the more he felt that something was wrong. He did not see Hu Sanba after the battle. After asking, he found out that Hu Sanba had made the first move. After that, the gang disappeared. At that time, Brother Ape Six¡¯s head buzzed and he didn¡¯t know what to do. At the most critical moment, he sneaked an attack on the gang and disappeared after the battle. No matter how he thought about it, he knew that there was a problem. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Brother Ape Six observed for another two days and finally confirmed that Hu Sanba was a spy. Hu Sanba¡¯s most trusted subordinates had disappeared. If they said they wanted to reconcile halfway through the fight, the Western Gang would definitely not believe it. Brother Ape Six wanted to clear his name and let his brothers survive, so he had to disband the gang. Then, he was caught in front of the Fox King. ¡°Fox King, everything I said is true.. I was deceived!¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Leave No One Behind, Retreat All (1) Chapter 564: Leave No One Behind, Retreat All (1) Translator: 549690339 After Brother Ape Six finished his story, the Fox King¡¯s expression was serious and he did not say anything. Brother Ape Six knew that something was wrong and immediately said,¡±¡±Fox King, I have some dealings with Hu Sanba. I can provide effective clues.¡± The Fox King¡¯s attendant whispered something in his ear, and the Fox King immediately shrank. Brother Ape Six could tell at a glance that this was not funny and retreated in fear. ¡°I heard that you helped Hu Sanba get many certificates to enter the top ten cities?¡¯¡±¡® These words were like a bolt out of the blue in Brother Ape Six¡¯s heart. This was a big deal. The identities of these people who had been certified were definitely not clean. If they entered the top ten cities, Brother Ape Six would be an accomplice. The Fox King¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Kill him!¡±¡± Brother Ape Six begged desperately,¡±¡±Fox King, I can help you find all the people who entered the top ten cities under my hands. I can provide clues!¡± The Fox King didn¡¯t even look at Sixth Brother Ape and said to the people beside him,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± With a swing of his hand and a slash of his blade, the once glorious Brother Ape Six had completely disappeared from the Western Regions. The Fox King said,¡± We still need you to investigate these people. Go to Ape 69 City¡¯s City Lord immediately and get a list of all the names that Hu San has gotten his hands on!¡¯¡±¡® The people around him immediately went to do it. The Fox King did not hold back at all. In the Fox King¡¯s opinion, he shouldn¡¯t be the one to bear the responsibility for Brother Ape Six¡¯s mistake. The Fox King was in a fit of anger. His subordinates were very efficient and returned in a short while. He handed over the name list. After looking at the name list, he distributed the name list and pulled out all the people on the name list! After that, the Fox King began his third job, trying to salvage the economic collapse. It was not difficult to find the source of the economic collapse. After a simple investigation, the Fox King locked the target on King Xi. King Xi was very strict in his work, but no matter how strict he was, to make such a big commotion, there would be traces left behind. Prince Xi had surfaced, and MO Xiu¡¯s entire scheme had also surfaced. There were a total of three parts. Prince Xi was in charge of the city¡¯s economy, Nong Zhang was in charge of the underground forces, and MO Li was in charge of the army of the top ten cities. The Fox King looked at the completed layout and felt a chill run down his spine. Beast¡¯s spies had been set up a hundred years ago, but after such a long period of development, they were not as perfect as Moxiu¡¯s in just a few months. Moreover, Moxiu had only stayed in the Western Regions for a very short period of time before setting up everything and retreating in one piece. The Fox King had controlled Rong Bang before, so he knew these people. When Moxiu said that everyone would retreat, he was lying to the Fox King. Now that the Fox King knew everything, he really did not expect Moxiu to be so meticulous. He immediately made a judgment and released confusing information. The Fox King¡¯s expression was grim. The wild beast was actually facing such a monster. They had roughly investigated. There were a total of three human spies. MO Li had been accidentally discovered previously, so now only Xi Bei and Nong Zhang were left. Through investigating the two of them, they could find spies in the city and underground forces. The spies in the army could also be found through the contact between the two of them and their respective city lords. It was indeed uncomfortable to have MO Xiu hit his vital points, but now that everything was clear, he could at least catch a group of spies. These spies could be used as hostages to negotiate with Moxiu. The humans would definitely show up. The Fox King returned to Fox City, and the matter was basically settled. All that was left was to wait for the news from his subordinates. The order in the city needed to be slowly restored, and they could not launch another attack for the time being. After returning to Fox City, the Fox King came to the Dragon¡¯s side and asked,¡±¡±Dragon, how do you feel?¡± ¡°My entire body is filled with strength. When are we going to attack the central region? I want to exercise.¡± The Fox King looked at the dragon with a doting gaze and said,¡±¡±We still have to wait for a while. We suffered heavy losses in the last ambush.¡± The Dragon glanced at the fox king with disdain and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s all that retard¡¯s fault. He was chased by humans all the way to the Western Regions. How embarrassing. Oh right, that MO Xiu, I¡¯ll definitely kill him next time.¡± The retard in the dragon¡¯s mouth referred to the ape king. The Fox King said,¡±Hurry up. We¡¯re recovering our strength. We have to make the central region suffer! ¡®¡±¡® At night, the Fox King was resting when a subordinate knocked on the door and entered. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood today. Come again tomorrow night,¡± said the Fox King.¡± The subordinate paused for a moment and said,¡±Uh¡­Fox King, I have something to report.¡¯¡±¡® The Fox King sat up straight and said,¡±What is it?¡± Speak!¡± ¡°According to what you said, the humans Xi Wang and Nong Zhang have not been found. The people close to them have also disappeared. Those who entered the top ten cities have all disappeared.¡± The Fox King frowned unhappily and said,¡¯¡±¡®How many people have been captured so far?¡± ¡°A total of more than four thousand people have been arrested, and there is no clear evidence to prove that they are traitors.¡± The Fox King was enraged.¡± Moxiu, Moxiu, what a good plan. You ran fast enough. Go and get the names and photos of the 4,000 people. Send them to the border of the central continent and leave a message for them to release the captives they captured. Otherwise, we will kill these 4,000 people. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At noon the next day, his subordinate came again. ¡°How is it?¡± The Fox King asked as soon as he entered. Any results?¡± The subordinate did not speak. ¡°Say something!¡± The Fox King asked. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but you can read their replies.¡± The Fox King took the note from his subordinate and almost died of anger after reading it. ¡°The captives have been killed! ¡± The humans had killed all the wild beasts they had captured, and they seemed to have a tough attitude. They had no intention of negotiating. The subordinate carefully asked, ¡°Fox king, what should we do with those 4,000 people?¡±¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The Fox King roared. Kill them all!¡± The Fox King also knew that with the central continent¡¯s unyielding attitude, these four thousand people were most likely not spies. However, Moxiu was full of tricks. He couldn¡¯t be sure if there were any spies among the four thousand people. Would he completely withdraw all the spies? The Fox King couldn¡¯t take any more risks. He could only kill all four thousand of them. In fact, the Fox King could choose these 4,000 people and read their memories to determine if they were spies. However, the Fox King did not want to waste his energy on this, so he killed him to end the matter. The subordinate retreated after receiving the order. The Fox King slammed his fist on the table. He had never been so angry before. He had been fooled by a human. In the middle of the country, Yan City¡¯s border tavern is under the control of the country. Moxiu knew about the Western Regions. Xi Bei had just called Moxiu to ask about the human spies and hostages. Xi Bei had received Beast¡¯s letter, but Moxiu was in charge of the spies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°4,000?¡± Moxiu asked in surprise. The Fox King was able to capture 4,000 hostages?¡± ¡°Is it very strange?¡± Xi Bei asked. MO Xiu laughed and said,¡± Of course it¡¯s strange. After the Western Regions were thrown into chaos, all the spies had retreated. Nong Zhang and Prince Xi are now by my side. There¡¯s not a single human in the Western Regions.¡± Xi Bei smiled on the other end of the phone, then hung up. ¡°I understand..¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: The Return of the Two Ace Players Chapter 565: The Return of the Two Ace Players Translator: 549690339 Xi Bei hung up the phone and sent a reply to the Western Beast, the note that almost angered the Fox King to death. Moxiu was chatting with two old friends. Prince Xi and Nong Zhang, who had returned from the Western Regions, had successfully completed their mission and brought everyone back safely. This was Moxiu¡¯s final arrangement. He would not play a second time after he finished playing, so he called everyone back. Actually, not all of them, but all of the people who had contact with Prince Xi and Nong Zhang. There were only a few hundred people left in the Western Region. They were Hao Rents subordinates and were responsible for collecting intelligence. MO Xiu¡¯s move had not only caught the Fox King off guard, even Xi Bei had not expected it. They did not expect MO Yuqing to be so decisive and immediately evacuate a large number of spies. At this moment, the expressions of the two people in front of Moxiu were very different. Xi Wangxian was a little excited. He originally thought that the biggest use of a spy mission was intelligence. He did not expect Moxiu to be able to use the cooperation of various departments to deal such a heavy blow to Beast Western Region. Prince Xi was too steady and upright. He did not think of MO Xiu¡¯s plan. After the matter was over, Prince Xi turned back to look at what he had done and appeared extremely excited. Their actions had made a huge contribution to the central region. This was the reason why Prince Xi was so excited. Compared to Prince Xi, Nong Zhang had a somewhat bitter expression. He had always been a combative person, but he had been summoned back by MO Xiu before he could even enjoy himself. At that time, Nong Zhang was standing in front of the West Gang¡¯s leader. Just as the two of them were about to engage in a life-and-death battle, they received news of MO Xiu¡¯s retreat. At that time, Nong Zhang felt extremely uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, he had interacted with MO Xiu so many times and trusted MO Xiu¡¯s judgment. It was not that Nong Zhang had not grown up during his time in the Western Beast Region. At least he knew how to be loyal. If he insisted on fighting the leader of the Western Gang, the other humans around him would probably stay in the Beast Region forever. After a painful internal struggle, Nong Zhang still chose to listen to Moxiu and returned to the central continent. He was still depressed. Prince Xi excitedly recounted his experiences. MO Xiu was also intrigued by the story. There were many stories of wild beasts that he had not survived. Nong Zhang was depressed at the side. This situation continued until evening. Prince Xi was about to leave.¡± Moxiu, it was a pleasant collaboration this time. I only found out when I came back that your identity is different now. You are the hope of the entire central region. You have made such great contributions to the central region. I came to look for you immediately after I returned. The Xi family should be at the front lines. I have to go back. If there¡¯s anything the next time, you must call me. I look forward to working with you again.¡± Unknowingly, MO Xiu had also pulled away from Prince Xi and the others. However, a person like Prince Xi would not be jealous. Moxiu nodded.¡± Have a safe journey. The beasts won¡¯t remain silent forever. I believe we¡¯ll meet soon.¡± After Prince Xi left, MO Xiu looked at the still depressed Nong Zhang and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s enough. How long do you want to keep your face on? Didn¡¯t I suddenly call you back?¡± ¡°You still know that you suddenly called me back?¡± Nong Zhang said gloomily. I¡¯ve never fought with a real expert in the Western Region. Now that I finally have the chance, you still¡­sigh! Forget it, the facts have proven that you are right.¡± ¡± I suddenly summoned you back to protect you,¡± Moxiu said with a smile.¡± Where are you going next?¡± Are you going to look for your grandfather?¡± ¡°No!¡± Nong Zhang said. I¡¯ve contacted my grandfather. He said that he recognizes your strength and wants me to follow you!¡± ¡°Follow me?¡± MO Xiu was stunned. Why did he have another follower? Nong Zhang continued,¡± I¡¯ll follow you from now on. I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. How about you give me a good opponent?¡± Ordering me to assassinate the Beast King is also good.¡± MO Xiu smiled bitterly. There was no need to talk about the strength of the Nong Zhang. He was very strong, but his combative personality was a little troublesome. Seeing that Nong Zhangxian was unable to leave, MO Xiu had no choice but to settle Nong Zhangxian down before returning to his room to rest. When he returned to his room, it was already past ten at night, and Mu Qingyi was already asleep. MO Xiu smiled as he approached Mu Qingyi and kissed her forehead lightly. Mu Qingyi was still sound asleep, and MO Xiu said softly, ¡®¡±¡®They¡¯re not guarded at all!¡± MO Xiu still didn¡¯t want to sleep, so he flipped open Old Master Tang¡¯s diary again. ¡°October 6th. Master wants me to make friends. Where can I find friends? It¡¯s been almost a month.¡± ¡°October 30th. After more than a month, the task assigned by his master was finally completed. I found five friends. Birds of a feather flock together. I thought my friends were a group of people like me. I didn¡¯t expect them to be five people with different personalities. However, everyone got along very well. I was very happy. Making friends is a very difficult thing to do. I have decided to make these five friends for the rest of my life.¡± MO Xiu smiled as he looked at them. These five friends should be Elder You and the others. He wondered if Elder You would be moved when he saw this. ¡°November 3rd. I said,¡¯Master, the wild beast provoked us again today.¡¯ Supreme, ¡°What do you think?¡± I said, ¡®We can¡¯t take it. The beasts have provoked us time and time again. It¡¯s obvious that they want to continue searching. We can¡¯t take it anymore. We have to beat them into submission.¡± Supreme replied, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Me: ¡®What?¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡± Yoruhana, you¡¯ve changed after making friends. You¡¯ve become more assertive and cheerful. I¡¯ll listen to you this time. In this battle, we have to beat the wild beasts into fear!¡±¡® ¡°November 9th. Me: ¡®I¡¯m in charge of that area? Are you still in charge of providing support? Wu Shang said,¡¯l want to support you this time. Come and take my seat!¡¯ Me: ¡°Vanguard?¡± Wu Shang said,¡± That¡¯s right. In every battle, Tianji is the commander. I¡¯m the vanguard, and you¡¯re the support. This time, the two of us will switch. I¡¯ll support, and you take the lead!¡¯ I said, ¡®Yes!¡±¡® It could be seen that Wu Shang had a very good relationship with Elder Tang. Elder Tang respected Wu Shang very much, and Wu Shang also liked his disciple very much. ¡°November 27th. I said, ¡®Master, the wild beasts have ambushed us many times and won¡¯t fight us head-on.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯l¡¯ll be in charge of providing support. Leave all the people who ambush to me.¡± ¡°November 28th. I said, ¡®Master, your sword is too powerful. You actually blocked the sneak attack of a wild beast.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯l said, you only need to charge forward.¡¯ ¡°December 27th. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I said,¡¯l lost again. I still can¡¯t defeat the beast.¡¯ No one said,¡¯No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no¡¯ Me: ¡®Really?¡¯ Wu Shang said, ¡®The heavenly secrets have calculated that there will be a turning point. The turning point will be in the 18th year after the mutation. It¡¯s still very early!¡±¡® This time, the humans lost again.. Eighteen years later¡­when the royal family appeared? Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Kill! Chapter 566: Kill! Translator: 549690339 The diary said that the turning point would be eighteen years after the mutation. Wasn¡¯t that when the royal family would awaken their skills? The Elder of Heavenly Secrets was really a divine foresight. Seeing this, MO Xiu closed the diary and returned to the bed to pull Mu Qingyi into his arms. Mu Qingyi felt MO Xiu¡¯s movements and obediently leaned against MO Xiu¡¯s chest. MO Xiu gradually fell asleep. In his dream, Elder Tang and Li Qing were still alive. The two of them were happily snuggling together. Before MO Xiu could finish his dream, he was quickly woken up by the noise outside. Mu Qingyi also woke up, and the two of them looked at each other. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± said MO Xiu. Mu Qingyi nodded. He looked at the time. It was three in the morning! Why was it so noisy outside at this time? After MO Xiu left the room, he grabbed a person who was in an emergency and asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Mo¡­Mr. MO, the head of the family has called for an emergency gathering. This person was an ordinary member of the ¡®big¡¯ family, so MO Xiu let him go. As soon as he left, Big Cat called. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± Big Cat sighed. There were people causing trouble in Yan City, and the scale was not small. At first glance, it was done by beast spies.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go over now.¡± MO Xiu hung up the phone with mixed feelings. All the beast spies in Yan City had been killed in the last operation. There were almost no beast spies outside Yan City. Now that the beast spies had come out to cause trouble, there was only one person who could do it, and that was the mixed-bloods who had been spared! However, after much consideration, Moxiu finally decided not to kill those mixed-bloods. They had lived in Yan City since they were young, so it was hard to tell if they were humans or beasts. MO Xiu shook his head and walked outside. Was he still too merciful? He went outside to meet up with Big Cat. Big Cat was waiting to bring Moxiu along. It kept looking at Moxiu as if it was waiting for Moxiu to make a decision. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside now?¡± asked MO Xiu. ¡°Beast spies cause trouble. Their main behavior is to disrupt public order, but there are also some extreme cases of murder and arson.¡± ¡°Sigh! I gave them a chance, why didn¡¯t they cherish it?¡± Big Cat looked at the fire in the distance and asked, ¡®¡±What should we do now? You were in charge of the traitor¡¯s matter before, and the City Lord¡¯s Estate is also waiting for your opinion.¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± asked MO Xiu. They¡¯ve already started killing people and setting fires. They¡¯ve all been wiped out, right? Do you still have the list?¡± The special observation list from last time was still there. It said,¡±Yes!¡± ¡°Leave no one alive!¡± After Big Cat received the order, all the members of the ¡®big¡¯ family were mobilized and informed the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The Mayor¡¯s Mansion would give orders to the Yan City Army and the Law Enforcement Team. The last time, MO Xiu didn¡¯t make a move. This time, MO Huan wanted to go to the scene to take a look. He went back to his room to inform Mu Qingyi about what had happened outside. Mu Qingyi asked,¡±Are you going out to be a chaege?¡± Do you need me to accompany you I don¡¯t need you for this,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯m just going to take a look. You can stay. There¡¯s someone else who wants to go more.¡±¡± MO Xiu walked out of the room and found the person he wanted to go to more, Nong Zhang. When MO Xiu knocked on the door, Nong Zhang stuck his head out curiously and asked,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, you¡¯ve finally come to find me. It¡¯s so chaotic outside.¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± Let¡¯s go out and take a look. You might be able to move around. ¡± Upon hearing MO Xiu¡¯s words, Nong Zhang immediately followed MO Xiu out. ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Nong Zhang. ¡°Have you been to the high places in Yan City?¡± Nong Zhang answered truthfully,¡± I haven¡¯t been there. Why would I go there? Is there a battle there?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go!¡± MO Xiu and Nong Zhang arrived at the roof of the MO Corporation¡¯s building. MO Xiu had been to this place more than once or twice. Whenever something happened, Moxiu liked to come here to take a look. After the war with firearms, Moxiu came here once to see where Zhou Qiuwu fired his first shot. When he was killing the beast spies, Moxiu also came here once. After arriving at the rooftop, MO Xiu looked down. This place was so good that he could see more than half of Yan City. At this moment, Yan City was in chaos. Flames were everywhere, and countless people were causing trouble. Moxiu shook his head inwardly. The mixed-blood beasts had gone mad, and so had the Fox King. Since these mixed-bloods obeyed the Fox King, why would the Fox King abandon them? Letting these people cause such a ruckus would leave them no leeway and let them fend for themselves. ¡°Out of revenge? Are wild beasts that impulsive?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Nong Zhang was a little bored, not knowing what MO Xiu was talking about. MO Xiu didn¡¯t answer Nong Zhang¡¯s question and continued,¡±¡±How cruel, how cruel. Do you know why these hybrid beasts are so crazy? ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Nong Zhang paused and said.¡± Because they all understand that the Beast King doesn¡¯t want them anymore. It abandoned them, and they can¡¯t go back. Living in human society has all kinds of restrictions. In the end, they don¡¯t want to be humans, but they can¡¯t be beasts anymore. They can only give up.¡± Nong Zhang didn¡¯t understand what MO Xiu was saying, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to MO Xiu about this, so he simply didn¡¯t speak. MO Xiu walked to the edge of the rooftop and said to Nong Zhang,¡¯¡±¡®Come up and take a look!¡± Nong Zhang followed MO Xiu and said,¡±¡±Did you call me out just to chat with me? You know, there are many things you say that I don¡¯t understand. I should talk to King Xi.¡± MO Xiu calmly looked down for a while. The ¡®big¡¯ family, Yan City Army, and Law Enforcement Team had already started to take action. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said MO Xiu. Let¡¯s go down from here and start a massacre!¡± Nong Zhang looked at MO Xiu in confusion. ¡°Nong Zhang, copy my skill. Let¡¯s go down!¡± Nong Zhang would not give up on such a good opportunity. He directly copied Moxiu¡¯s skill. After copying it, he was stunned. Moxiu¡¯s skill had leveled up. It was quite terrifying. When Nong Zhang came back to his senses, MO Xiu directly jumped down from the rooftop. Nong Zhang looked at the skill he copied from Moxiu and jumped down confidently. When it landed, it caused two huge sounds. The two of them came out from the two pits. Moxiu was expressionless as he searched for the target beside him. Nong Zhang had a look of excitement on his face. After copying Moxiu¡¯s Martial God skill, his body had reached an unprecedented level of strength. Jumping from such a high altitude meant that he would not be injured. MO Xiu and Nong Zhang looked at each other, and the two of them rushed into the chaotic city together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today¡¯s mission was to kill all the mixed-bloods, not leaving a single one alive! There was no mercy for wild beasts. MO Xiu¡¯s experiences in the past had strengthened this idea. The first time was when he saw the wild beasts in the night world. The second time was when he saw Yiyi kill people without blinking. After that, the cruel situation of the pig race was filled with the law of the jungle. Moxiu had spared the mixed-blood previously as a last act of mercy towards the wild beasts. Wild beasts really had no humanity at all, and they had no bottom line.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: For You! Chapter 567: For You! Translator: 549690339 This time, Moxiu personally took action and killed all of the mixed-bloods. Looking at the scene before him, MO Xiu felt his heart ache. This could have been avoided, but it was all because of him that so many innocent people had died. In Moxiu¡¯s eyes, those mixed-bloods were no different from wild beasts. He would kill every single one of them. His benevolence had caused even more innocent people to lose their lives. One night. The entire night passed. All parties had killed all the mixed bloods. All the names on the list, no matter where they escaped to, were all found out. After a night, everything was calm. Moxiu returned to the tavern and took a nap. Perhaps he was tired from the night of battle, or perhaps he was mentally tired. The reaction of the people was completely different from the last time. The last time, Moxiu¡¯s massacre caused the people to hate him. This time is the same massacre they are the same Moxiu mastermind, but all the people¡¯s thoughts are one and all. Previously, everyone thought that Moxiu was cruel, but in reality, he was merciful. Cruelty was right, and mercy would only leave behind a disaster. After the last time MO Xiu repelled the surprise attack from the Western Regions, the people seemed to have become more and more rational. They no longer talked about MO Xiu, but about the province itself. The conclusion was that this operation was beneficial to Yan City, and they had completely eliminated Beast¡¯s spies. As for MO Xiu, no one mentioned him. It wasn¡¯t because Moxiu always slapped everyone in the face. Some people even enjoyed the process of slapping their faces. It was because the name Moxiu had a different meaning now. No one had expected that a newcomer like Moxiu would be able to compare to a group of veteran experts. In the battle against Beast Western Region, Moxiu had taken control of the entire situation. Moreover, it was rumored that Moxiu had killed the Ape King. That was the Ape King, an existence that ranked near the top among Beast Kings. It had died at the hands of Moxiu, which meant that there was no need to explain. Whether it was strength, ability, or prestige, Moxiu had become an out-and-out leader of humanity. Thinking back, everyone found it unbelievable. The people¡¯s initial thoughts were that the royal family would control the entire central region when the battle began, and the leader would definitely be born from the royal family. After the battle began, due to the strategy of one city and one clan, a situation of a hundred flowers contending formed. Although Xi Bei was the commander on the surface, in reality, there was no true leader. When Moxiu went to the north, everyone was guessing who would become the leader of the humans. After all, MO Xiu didn¡¯t walk the path that Elder Tang had paved for him. Otherwise, he would naturally become the leader. Moxiu used his own method to prove himself. He stabilized the north, solved the problem of the traitor in Yan City, defeated the wild beasts in the west, and became a hero in the hearts of the people. At this moment, in the hearts of the people, Moxiu was like a supreme being who brought hope to mankind. Those who knew the truth also understood that MO Xiu was from the supreme lineage. At this moment, Moxiu might not have control over the central continent, but he was already the leader in the hearts of the humans, so the people no longer talked about Moxiu. At noon, Moxiu woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi was looking down at MO Xiu. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± MO Xiu asked with a smile. It¡¯s broad daylight.¡± After being with MO Xiu for so long, Mu Qingyi could already keep up with MO Xiu¡¯s character. ¡°What happened during the day?¡± It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t tried it before.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± MO Xiu smiled evilly. Let¡¯s try it then?¡± MO Xiu stretched out his hands to protect Mu Qingyi, but Mu Qingyi quickly pushed MO Xiu away and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m not fooling around with you anymore!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Mu Qingyi asked. Did you feel bad about what happened last night?¡± Mu Qingyi asked this partly to change the topic and partly to show her concern. Moxiu sat up and stretched his shoulders.¡±¡±lt¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m used to it. But it¡¯s a pity that some innocent people died because of my mistake.¡± Mu Qingyi leaned her head on MO Xiu¡¯s shoulder and asked,¡±¡±Moxiu, you are very powerful. You are able to single-handedly control the situation of the war. Sometimes, I wonder what a person like you wants.¡± MO Xiu stroked Mu Qingyi¡¯s hair and said gently,¡±¡±l¡¯m not very powerful. Up until now, I have many people helping me with everything I do. There¡¯s a limit to what a person can do. As for what you said I wanted, my original intention has never changed.¡± This was MO Xiu¡¯s wish since he was young. Seeing his mother suffer, MO Xiu had this wish. There was a period of time when Moxiu felt that his strength might not be able to protect his family and friends. It was also possible that they were hurt because of him. After that stage, MO Xiu understood that it wasn¡¯t that the increase in strength would affect his family and friends. It was just that he wasn¡¯t strong enough. After Mu Qingyi heard MO Xiu¡¯s words, she closed her eyes quietly and did not speak. ¡°However, I have another thing I want now.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes were still closed. She seemed a little lazy as she listened to MO Xiu¡¯s words. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Change this world.¡± Mu Qingyi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at MO Xiu. ¡°For you!¡± In the north. Something big happened today. Bobocchi passed away. It was normal for Bobo and the people around him. Bobo¡¯s injuries had worsened recently, and he could die at any time. It was torture to live for even a second longer. Bobo looked at his father¡¯s pain and felt lucky that he had passed away faster and didn¡¯t suffer more. All of this was because of Boboxiu! The Shaomian who had just become an assistant, who had treated MO Xiu as his master and treated tea as his life. After Boboxiu became his assistant, he understood the complete plan that Moxiu and Boboqi had discussed, and he quickly got into the zone. There was no need for Boboc to control the situation anymore. This young man was in charge of everything. After Boboxiu had given the order to help the Turtle clan overcome the crisis, Boboqi was completely at ease and could leave without worry. Boboqi knew that Boboxiu was stronger than him. Some things could be learned, but some things were innate. Boboxiu¡¯s talent was too strong, saving him a lot of time to learn and train. The news of Boboqi¡¯s death spread throughout the north. In the north, Boboqi¡¯s prestige was unparalleled. For a moment, all the people in the north felt heavy and mourned for Boboqi. On the other hand, the dragons could not be without a leader. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he had instructed Boboxiu to take his place when Boboji left, Boboxiu¡¯s prestige was not enough to convince the masses. Many people raised their doubts, and there were also calls for others to become the supreme leader. The one with the highest voice was naturally Boboqi¡¯s son, the strongest Bobogo. That night, Bobo came out to express his stance. With just one sentence, everyone shut up. ¡°I shall appoint Boboxiu as the supreme leader.. Anyone who dares to oppose me shall be considered my enemy!¡± Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Zheng Yi l s Goddess (1) Chapter 568: Zheng Yi l s Goddess (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I shall appoint Boboxiu as the supreme leader. Anyone who dares to oppose me shall be considered my enemy!¡± Bobo¡¯s words were very clear and unyielding. After these words were spoken, all the opposing voices quieted down. Everyone understood that Bobosio and Bobogo were a whole. The two of them were one. The two of them, civil and martial, formed the highest leader, replacing Boboqi. In the meeting tent, Boboxiu assigned his assistants to other places and took control of everything. It wasn¡¯t that Boboxiu couldn¡¯t tolerate others, but in this period of work, he realized that there were advantages and disadvantages to having more people. The good thing was that there were more people and more ideas, but the bad thing was that there were more ideas. Moxiu and Boboqi¡¯s plan didn¡¯t require too much thought. There was only one simple path. He had to control the rhythm and hide his strength. The major general¡¯s time symbol would instead force that judgment. Boboqi¡¯s departure was a heavy blow to Bobogo and Boboxiu. Bobo was in a bad mood after losing his father. To Boboxiu, Boboqi was his benefactor. He treated Moxiu as his teacher, but the one who gave him authority was Boboqi. Both ot them were feeling very uncomfortable, but since Boboqi had just left, there were still many things to do. Bobo Xio discussed with Bobo and removed the assistant team. Such an approach would definitely cause some criticism from outsiders. He was eager to clean up the people around him as soon as he took office. Bobo told Bobo about the noise outside. Bobosio was brewing tea. Apart from inheriting the rights and responsibilities from Boboc, he also had these tea leaves. Boboxiu said,¡± I don¡¯t need to bother about it. The head captain has already made arrangements for me. With you around, no one will dare to do anything to me. If there are any rumors, just let them be. Mr. Moxiu doesn¡¯t care about them.¡± At first, Boboguo didn¡¯t understand why Boboxiu worshipped Moxiu so much. Moxiu had indeed done some things that others couldn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t need to worship Moxiu so much, right? The recent news from the central continent had changed Bobo¡¯s opinion of Moxiu. Moxiu had used some unknown method to severely injure the wild beast Western Domain and kill the ape king. This was simply inconceivable. Boboguo felt that if someone could do such a thing, it would only be Supreme. After Boboxiu heard about Moxiu, he became even more determined to learn from Moxiu. Alright,¡± Bobo said.¡± I¡¯m not good at these things. I¡¯ll listen to you. What should I do next?¡±¡± ¡°Your next task is to train your soldiers, train them in secret.¡± The two of them trusted each other very much. They had to trust each other, otherwise all of Boboqi¡¯s efforts would be in vain. This was all Boboqi could do. In a tavern in Yan City. On the second day after he killed the mixed-blood, Moxiu ran around Yan City again to make sure there were no more beast spies left in Yan City. He had to make sure everything was safe. After he returned from his tour, Moxiu received a message from Zheng Yi. ¡°MO Xiu, Sun Yuwei will arrive in Yan City tomorrow. We have quite a lot of time recently. Bring Mu Qingyi along, and the few of us can have a meal together? You¡¯re too famous now. Sun Yuwei said that you¡¯re her idol and insisted on meeting you!¡± MO Xiu smiled and shook his forehead. This Zheng Yi, the goddess he had chased after for so long, finally got his hands on, and he wanted to show off to him. MO Xiu replied. ¡°No problem. You can decide the time and place tomorrow.¡± Mu Qingyi saw MO Xiu smiling as he sent the message and came over. ¡°Who is it? Why was he laughing when he replied to the message? Could it be your old lovers?¡± MO Xiu looked at Mu Qingyi strangely and said,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s Zheng Yi. He asked us to have a meal.¡± Mu Qingyi pursed her lips and said, ¡± Don¡¯t quibble anymore. I know everything, Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo.¡±¡± ¡°Hmm¡­there¡¯s nothing between the two of them and me.¡± Mu Qingyi asked relentlessly,¡±¡±lf there¡¯s nothing, why are you hesitating?¡± Western Beast Region. The Fox King was having a meeting with the City Lords in the main hall of Fox One City to discuss the next strategy. At this time, because the Fox King was in power, the Ape King was also biased towards the Fox Tribe. Therefore, in the Western Regions, the Fox Tribe¡¯s power was greater than the Ape Tribe¡¯s power. The ape tribe could only swallow their words in the face of such a situation. After all, the two beast kings would not protect the ape tribe. At this moment in the hall, the White Fox Race¡¯s City Lord was even more active than the Ape Race¡¯s City Lord. Fox City¡¯s City Lord said,¡± Fox King, the situation in the Western Regions has stabilized for the time being. However, we still have a long way to go before we can attack the human central region again. As long as the humans do not take the initiative to attack during this period of time, it will be easy for us to deal with it. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Are you afraid of humans?¡± The Fox King asked unhappily. ¡°Let me tell you, up until now, no one can make us afraid except Supreme. Humans don¡¯t dare to attack unless they¡¯re not afraid of the sudden attack of the other three regions.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that MO Xiu also quite terrifying?¡± The City Lord of Fox City asked softly.¡± Moxiu¡¯s previous battle had left a deeper impression on the beasts of the Western Regions than on the people of the Central Region. Especially after the Fox King and the Dragon had framed Moxiu for killing the Ape King. Almost all the wild beasts were afraid of Moxiu. In their hearts, Moxiu was not only the nemesis of wild beasts, but also someone who could kill Beast Kings. The Fox King wanted to explain, but he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. He could only say,¡± Moxiu isn¡¯t worth worrying about. I have my own ways to deal with him. As long as you do your own thing, we will soon attack the humans again. Don¡¯t forget that you have a new Beast King, an omnipotent new Beast King.¡± After the dragon became the new king of beasts, it did not show itself once. It was still enjoying itself in the backyard like before. Although the Fox King had always mentioned dragons, no City Lord had ever seen what dragons looked like after they advanced. No one knew how powerful they were. At this moment, they could only echo the cheers of the new Beast King. At noon the next day, MO Xiu brought Mu Qingyi to the usual place that Zheng Yi had mentioned. It was actually the hotpot restaurant that he had eaten with Yang Qingzhuo last time. After so many changes in Yan City, it was already a miracle that this hotpot restaurant was still around. When the two of them arrived at the shop, Zheng Yi and her goddess, Sun Yuwei, had already arrived. MO Xiu led Mu Qingyi directly to the private room, and the two of them even disguised themselves along the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all public figures, and it was easy to get into trouble if they were recognized. Even so, the owner still recognized him when he arrived at the shop. Under Moxiu¡¯s strong hint, the owner did not make a sound. Then, the two of them quickly entered the private room and took off their disguises. He saw Zheng Yi and Sun Yuwei. When MO Xiu saw Sun Yuwei, his heart tightened.. Why did he feel like he had seen her somewhere before? Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Joke (1) Chapter 569: Joke (1) Translator: 549690339 Sun Yuwei had been Zheng Yi¡¯s suitor ever since he entered university. MO Xiu had seen photos of her before, but he had never seen her in person. When he first saw her today, he felt that he had seen her somewhere before. There was a familiar feeling, but he could not remember where he had seen her before. Sun Yuwei had a unique temperament that left a deep impression on people. No wonder Zheng Yi was unwilling to give up after chasing her for so long. Mu Qingyi pinched MO Xiu¡¯s back when she saw him staring at her. MO Xiu finally reacted and sat down with Mu Qingyi. MO Xiu sat down and said,¡± Hello, I¡¯m MO Xiu. This is my girlfriend, Mu Qingyi. ¡®¡±¡® Sun Yuwei covered her mouth and chuckled.¡± You and your wife are so famous. Who doesn¡¯t know you? There¡¯s no need to introduce me. My name is Sun Yuwei. I¡¯m Zheng Yi¡¯s girlfriend now.¡±¡± Sun Yuwei¡¯s giggle made MO Xiu feel even more familiar. He tried his best to think where he had seen her before. Zheng Yi said casually,¡± There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Let¡¯s eat first. Yang Qingzhuo really ate a lot last time. He doesn¡¯t have to order so much this time, does he?¡¯¡±¡® Zheng Yi immediately covered his mouth after he said this because Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze towards MO Xiu had changed. Mu Qingyi looked at MO Xiu strangely and raised her voice as she said,¡±¡±Oh, I came here with Yang Qingzhuo. Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it?¡± ¡°Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!¡± said MO Xiu with a smile.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me, it means that there¡¯s something wrong with you. For example, about the Cloud Top Villa.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. Where did Mu Qingyi hear so many things from? It seemed like Mu Qingyi knew that Yang Qingzhuo had once lived in the Cloud Top Villa. In order to make up for his mistake, Zheng Yi gratefully changed the topic.¡¯¡±¡®You two stop chatting, hurry up and try his meat. Not only Yan City, but the entire central region is the best.¡± MO Xiu took the opportunity to say, ¡°Don¡¯t brag. You haven¡¯t been to any other cities besides Shun City and Yan City. ¡®¡±¡® The four of them began to chat and laugh. Sun Yuwei chatted more and everyone quickly became familiar with each other. It had been a long time since they had a gathering like this. Moxiu felt more relaxed. If it was possible, Moxiu wished to live like this every day. Happy times were always short-lived. Soon, the meal time was over. MO Xiu and Mu Qinglan were the first to stand up and walk towards the door. Zheng Yi followed closely behind. Sun Yuwei rummaged through her bag as if she was looking for something. Zheng Yi took two steps forward and realized that Sun Yuwei wasn¡¯t following him. Just as he was about to turn around to take a look, a black shadow flashed past him and went straight behind MO Xiu. The dagger stabbed straight at Moxiu¡¯s back. MO Xiu was walking forward and thinking about where he had seen Sun Yuwei. Suddenly, a figure appeared on the alarm clock. After that, he felt danger behind him. He immediately turned around and held the dagger that was attacking him. The dagger was tightly gripped by Moxiu, and the four people present were all stunned. As War God Moxiu was always active, he was not injured. He looked over and saw that it was Sun Yuwei who had attacked him with a dagger. MO Xiu activated his God¡¯s Authority and looked at Sun Yuwei¡¯s skills. He then looked at Zheng Yi with a pained expression. Why was the world so unfair? Zheng Yi was such an optimistic person. How could he encounter such a thing? Sun Yuwei was a hybrid of a fox and an ape. She had the characteristics of a bewitching fox and a skinny ape. No wonder Sun Yuwei looked so familiar. Sun Yuwei didn¡¯t look like anyone else but the Fox King. Especially that smile that covered his mouth. His persistence was exactly the same as the Fox King. Zheng Yi walked over in disbelief and looked at Sun Yuwei in shock. ¡°Yuwei, you¡­¡¯ Sun Yuwei reacted quickly. Seeing that MO Xiu was not up to her, she immediately released her dagger and ran to the window, preparing to jump out of the window to escape. When she reached the window, a sword blocked her way. At this moment, MO Xiu¡¯s regretful voice rang out. ¡°You should know that no matter whether you succeed in killing me or not, you won¡¯t be able to leave Yan City.¡± Sun Yuwei seemed to have let go. She suddenly turned around and looked at MO Xiu with eyes full of hatred. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that our plan to rule the central human region has been temporarily delayed.¡± Her elegant temperament was gone, and her face was filled with ferocity. MO Xiu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he looked at Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. He could not believe what was happening in front of him. Where had the goddess gone? How did it become like this? The truth was right in front of his eyes, but Zheng Yi refused to believe that Sun Yuwei was a beast. ¡°Yuwei, can you tell me that this is a joke?¡± Zheng Yi pleaded. It was you and Moxiu who were putting on an act to tease me, right?¡± Sun Yuwei didn¡¯t even look at Zheng Yi. She continued to glare at MO Xiu fiercely, as if she was looking for an opportunity to continue her sneak attack. MO Xiu looked at Sun Yuwei coldly. Zheng Yi¡¯s girlfriend was really difficult to deal with. Zheng Yi stepped forward and continued to ask,¡±¡±Say something!¡± When Sun Yuwei saw Zheng Yi, her expression changed. She reached out with one hand, wanting to hold Zheng Yi hostage. However, how could MO Xiu let her succeed when she was right in front of him? The Holy Sword was placed in front of Sun Yuwei and Zheng Yi, blocking Sun Yuwei¡¯s movements. Then, the Holy Sword split into eighteen parts and stabbed into Sun Yuwei¡¯s body, controlling her movements. Zheng Yi¡¯s heart was dead. He had seen Sun Yuwei¡¯s attack just now. He didn¡¯t need to explain anymore. Zheng Yi collapsed on the ground and mumbled to himself,¡±¡±l¡¯ve been chasing you for so long, haven¡¯t you ever been moved?¡± Sun Yuwei¡¯s expression immediately changed. She suddenly said gently, ¡®¡±¡®1 love you. Come and save me!¡± Zheng Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning as he stood up and walked forward. A ball of sacred flames landed on Zheng Yi¡¯s body, and Zheng Yi¡¯s eyes returned to normal. Earlier, Sun Yuwei had used her Charm skill to try and control Zheng Yi. Zheng Yi¡¯s negative status had been removed by Sheng Shengyan, so he knew what had just happened. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave yourself, you know what will happen to you!¡± said MO Xiu.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Sun Yuwei sneered. I already knew what it was before I came here today. You don¡¯t have to threaten me!¡± ¡°Can I ask you one last question?¡± Zheng Yi asked, still unwilling to accept this.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Sun Yuwei said impatiently.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long. Have you never had feelings for me?¡± ¡°You humans are really laughable. You hypocritically use your feelings to bind yourself and think that you¡¯re great. What feelings can I have for you? We wild beasts admire strength. You¡¯re not strong enough, so I agreed to be with you only because you¡¯re closer to Moxiu¡¯s Dry Cleaning.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Well said!¡± Zheng Yi turned around and walked straight to the door. MO Xiu grabbed Zheng Yi and asked with concern,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡± Zheng Yi shook his head and said,¡± MO Xiu, I¡¯ve been working so hard for so long. It¡¯s a joke to them.. Do I look like a clown?¡±¡± Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: I Remember Everything (1) Chapter 570: I Remember Everything (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I look like a clown.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not, but this woman in front of me is!¡± Zheng Yi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. This was the first time MO Xiu had seen Zheng Yi like this. He was a little worried and asked,¡±¡±How do you want to deal with her?¡± Zheng Yi¡¯s face was expressionless. He didn¡¯t even look back at Sun Yuwei. Just like what Zheng Yi said, the question just now was the last question. MO Xiu could understand Zheng Yi¡¯s feelings. The two of them had been friends since they were young. Zheng Yi looked carefree and heartless, but he was actually a person who valued relationships. Otherwise, he would not have been seriously injured by Wang Xuanhu in order to stand up for himself. After entering university and entering Yan City, MO Xiu and Zheng Yi didn¡¯t have much contact. After Zheng Yi met Sun Yuwei, he put all his energy into her. It was only recently that he finally got together with Sun Yuwei. During this period, MO Xiu could see Zheng Yi¡¯s efforts. He did all kinds of things for Sun Yuwei and learned how to cook. But in the end, it was such a result. How could Zheng Yi accept it? People who valued relationships would definitely be troubled by relationships. MO Xiu was very worried about Zheng Yi¡¯s current situation. That was why he asked Zheng Yi and Sun Yuwei how he wanted to deal with the matter. Zheng Yi continued to walk forward. His voice sounded like his heart was dead. ¡°Deal with it however you want. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± With that, he walked out. Mu Qingyi could not bear it and whispered into MO Xiu¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, she¡­how are you going to deal with her?¡± Moxiu sighed heavily. His current mood was even heavier than when he massacred the city a few days ago. MO Xiu¡¯s wish had always been to prevent the people around him from getting hurt. Zheng Yi had suffered such a blow. Who knew what would happen to him? He looked up at Sun Yuwei, but¡­she really couldn¡¯t stay. ¡°She knows her ending,¡± said Moxiu without avoiding the topic.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Sun Yuwei snorted. The dragon has already become the king of beasts. You people of the central continent will be enslaved sooner or later.¡± At this moment, MO Xiu was no longer in a hurry as he held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and sat down. ¡°Sun Yuwei, what¡¯s your real name? ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± said Sun Yuwei. I was sent here after I was born.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, you don¡¯t have any feelings for the Western Regions. You grew up in human society.¡± ¡°Feelings? What a joke! If you want to kill or cut me, hurry up and stop talking nonsense.¡± MO Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He said,¡± No matter what, we¡¯ve had a meal together. We¡¯re somewhat familiar with each other. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s chat.¡± Sun Yuwei smiled disdainfully.¡± Everyone says that you¡¯re the most intelligent person in the world, MO Xiu. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re anything special.¡± I might be the last spy in Yan City. You might know more about the situation in the Western Regions than I do. Can you get anything meaningful out of me?¡± MO Xiu glanced at Mu Qingyi and said,¡±¡±Logically speaking, you¡¯re indeed worthless. However, out of curiosity, I still want to talk to you. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a hurry to die, right?¡± Sun Yuwei didn¡¯t say anything. There was only despair in her heart. The Fox King had personally given the order to assassinate MO Xiu. Before she came, she knew that the success rate of this assassination was so low that it could be ignored. They had to obey the Fox King¡¯s orders and come here to die. She had been trapped by MO Xiu in Yan City, and there was no way she could survive. Even if she tried to stall for time, no one would come to save her. However, just as MO Xiu had said, who was in a hurry to die? Seeing that Sun Yuwei didn¡¯t say anything, MO Xiu asked,¡±¡±You look like the Fox King. Are you related to the Fox King?¡± ¡°The Fox King is my mother,¡± Sun Yuwei said with a self-deprecating smile.¡± MO Xiu was stunned. Wasn¡¯t Sun Yuwei¡¯s father the Ape King? Then she would be on the same level as the dragon. Sun Yuwei saw MO Xiu¡¯s expression and guessed his thoughts. She said,¡±¡±Do you think that wild beasts only have one mate like you humans? The Fox King has many partners, and I¡¯m just one of his dispensable children. My status can¡¯t be compared to that of a dragon.¡± Mu Qingyi covered her mouth and said, ¡°Was it the Fox King who asked you to assassinate MO Xiu?¡± Your mother? In other words, he would say that the Fox King sent his daughter to her death?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sun Yuwei laughed.!! This was too naive. What was this? I used to be the middleman of the spies in Yan City. Now that there are no more spies in Yan City, I¡¯m useless.¡± Mu Qingyi looked at MO Xiu. She had not expected the wild beasts of the Western Region to be so crazy. MO Xiu picked up Sun Yuwei¡¯s dagger from the ground and returned it to her hand. He also kept the Holy Sword. ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Sun Yuwei held the dagger and hesitated for two seconds. She held the dagger and didn¡¯t stab herself. Instead, she attacked MO Xiu. The Holy Sword merged into one and shot toward Sun Yuwei, piercing through her forehead. After Sun Yuwei¡¯s body fell to the ground, MO Xiu said,¡±¡±Sigh! Why bother?¡± Western Beast Region. The Fox King was chatting with the Dragon, and the two of them were thinking about how to rule the entire continent. One of his subordinates came in to report, but Sun Yuwei did not respond. It seemed that the assassination mission had tailed. The Fox King did not mind. He waved his hand and dismissed his subordinates, continuing to chat with the dragon. Sun Yuwei¡¯s assassination of MO Xiu was the Fox King¡¯s order, but the Fox King didn¡¯t have much hope. It was just a test. How could MO Xiu be killed so easily? Wild Beast Eastern Region. Today was an important day for the eastern region. The Heaven Devouring Beast had evolved for the second time. The evolution process lasted for more than twenty hours. An eggshell appeared around the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s body, enveloping it within, and it continuously emitted a silver light. The usually lazy and scattered cat clan had gathered at this moment. All the cats surrounded the egg and did not allow any creatures to approach it. Night fell, and the eggshell finally cracked open. The Heaven Devouring Beast emerged from the eggshell and howled towards the sky. This roar seemed to be able to travel through time and space, landing in all parts of the entire continent. MO Xiu, who was far away in Yan City, looked at the sky in the east and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Little Fushun, is that you?¡± The Heaven Devouring Beast was not done yet. It panted heavily and said, ¡°Moxiu¡­l¡­l remember everything. I know who you are!¡± In the central region of Yan City. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only MO Xiu had originally wanted to have a good chat with Zheng Yi and accompany him through this sad period of time. However, when MO Xiu found Zheng Yi, Zheng Yi was working at the Strongest Group. Everything was normal, as if nothing had happened to Sun Yuwei. MO Xiu knew that this was just an act. He asked Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin, and the two of them said that Zheng Yi had returned to work as usual and there was nothing unusual about him. Zheng Yi seemed to have automatically shut out Sun Yuwei¡¯s matter. Since that was the case, if MO Xiu went to comfort him, it would be like rubbing salt on his wound. He could only return dejectedly. As he left, Zheng Yi stared at MO Xiu¡¯s back in a daze.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Surging in All Directions Chapter 571: Surging in All Directions Translator: 549690339 In the next few days, the central region was stable, and the people were ready for a peaceful life. As for his friends, Mu Mu, Cao Fenglin, and Zheng Yi were currently in charge of the strongest corporation. They had endless work to do every day. Xiao Hong, Yang Qingyu, Xiao Xinru, Yue Yuan, and Liu Ziyang were still in seclusion. It seemed that they would only come out when the wild beasts attacked again. Hao Ren and Lin Feng had developed Know-it-all so well that they had surpassed Shadow¡¯s intelligence department. There was also an interlude. While strolling around the tavern these past few days, he bumped into an old acquaintance-Liu Ruxue! Today was different from the past. Their status and relationship had changed. Liu Ruxue did not take the initiative to talk to MO Xiu when she saw him bringing Mu Qingyi along. MO Xiu called out to Liu Ruxue. ¡°Sister! Why are you wandering around here?¡± Liu Ruxue looked at Mu Qingyi who was beside MO Xiu. MO Xiu still dared to joke around like this with his girlfriend by his side. ¡°Brother Moxiu, the Royal Family Space is no longer around, so my caf¨¦ is naturally gone as well. In the face of war, I can¡¯t do much, so I can only wander around here all day.¡± When MO Xiu heard that Liu Ruxue had nothing to do, an idea popped up in his mind. ¡°I remember that you still owe me a question!¡± Liu Ruxue was stunned. Indeed! He had yet to finish answering the question he owed Moxiu.¡± You must be joking. Now, I¡¯m more or less the same as your lobby!¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t answer my question, you can repay me in other ways!¡± Moxiu said with an evil smile.¡± Mu Qingyi, who was beside him, could not stop. She knew that MO Xiu did not mean it that way and only wanted to give this person a kiss. However, his words were a little ambiguous and Mu Qingyi was not used to it, so she could only stand aside and not listen. Liu Ruxue was stunned. She did not expect MO Yucheng to say that. After seeing Mu Qingyi¡¯s reaction, she said,¡±¡±l didn¡¯t expect our MO Xiu to be so good at educating his wife.¡± MO Xiu turned around to look at Mu Qingyi before turning back to say,¡±¡±lf you¡¯re talking to me about something else, just say that you don¡¯t agree to the unification. ¡± Liu Ruxue revealed her true nature as a businessman and bargained,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t even tell me what to do. How can I agree? Do I have to agree to your sexual requests that I can¡¯t accept?¡± ¡°Hahaha! It wasn¡¯t erotic. It was just that she saw that you had nothing to do and wanted to find something for you to do.¡± Liu Ruxue raised her eyebrows, clearly interested. ¡°What is it?¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said,¡±¡±The Strongest Group has a branch company called Know-it-all. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it?¡± Liu Ruxue guessed what MO Xiu was going to say and said excitedly,¡±¡±Do you want me to work for you? Sure! But you have to give me a good seat!¡± MO Xiu looked at Liu Ruxue¡¯s impatient and purposeful expression and found it funny. She was a psychological expert, yet she couldn¡¯t keep her cool at all. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you join, you can reach the same position as Lin Feng.¡± Liu Ruxue had never heard of Lin Feng, so she asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The second in command of the know-it-all!¡± ¡°You agreed so quickly. I feel like I¡¯ve lost money.¡± ¡°Brother, I work for you. Besides, when have you ever paid for it?¡± ¡°I suspect that you deliberately squatted here.¡± The others were also busy with their own things, only MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi were relatively free. Other than accompanying Mu Qingyi to relax, MO Xiu listened to Hao Rent s reports and analyzed the situation. Through Hao Rents message, Motheo learned that the central region would be peaceful for a long time. It would take a very, very long time for the Western Regions to recover. By then, the Central Leaf would be more or less ready. The two were mutually beneficial. The eastern region¡¯s Heaven Devouring Beast had awakened for the second time. MO Xiu had the urge to go to the eastern region to see Little Fu Shun and see how he was doing. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to do so. Little Fu Shun was now the Beast King of the cat race. He was a figure who could shake the entire eastern region with a single word. How could he not be doing well? There would be some trouble if he went. Little Fu Shun announcing that he would not participate in the war would cause some controversy. If he went at this critical time, it might cause trouble for Little Fu Shun. Moreover, MO Xiu had not thought of how to face Little Fu Shun. What was the relationship between the two of them? Father and son? Brothers? Friends? Or an enemy? In the north region, MO Xiu had also received the news of Bobo¡¯s death. Now, Moxiu finally understood why Boboqi had such a huge change. It turned out that he knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left, so he had thought things through. Moxiu admired the late Boboqi. It was a pity that the north had lost such a leader. He wondered if he had drunk the tea leaves he had given him. This was only one piece of news from the north. The other piece of news surprised Moxiu. The new supreme leader of the north was not Boboc¡¯s son, the most powerful Boboc. Instead, it was a teenager who was only 13 or 14 years old. This teenager had not even awakened his skills. What was even more interesting was that the name of this youth who controlled the fate of the north was Boboxiu! The name is the same as the name itself. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? After these few days of observation, Boboxiu had a good grasp of the situation in the north, and every attack was just right. Moreover, the method was very similar to Moxiu¡¯s. Moxiu even looked at his own skill and did not activate his Distraction skill. Even Moxiu suspected that this youth was his clone. This piqued Moxiu¡¯s interest, and he wanted to meet this mysterious youth. He was thinking that he would definitely go and pay his respects to Boboqi and meet this strange young man. Finally, there was news from the south. News from the south was the most difficult to obtain. On one hand, the south had no contact with the central continent during peaceful times, and they did not share information. On the other hand, the south was too chaotic. Compared to the south, the north and central regions were not even considered to be fighting. The battle in the south was intense. Every inch of land was a battlefield. This made it very difficult for Hao Ren to plant intelligence agents. Thus, the central continent only knew that the war in the south was not over and was still fighting. They did not know why the south could hold on for so long and not be defeated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Recently, there was news that Hao Ren had not sent people into the south. He had heard from some southerners who had fled to the central region at the border between the south and the central region. The Beast Southern Region was very powerful. The Phoenix Clan controlled the sky, and the Elephant Clan controlled the land. The relationship between the two clans was very good. It could be said that there were no weaknesses. Even so, the south was still defended. The reason was that the king of the south did not die. When the southern region attacked, he stepped forward and forced the two beast kings to retreat. And this King of the South was a top-notch expert with the same name as Supreme.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: The City Lord I s General Assembly (1) Chapter 572: The City Lord I s General Assembly (1) Translator: 549690339 This was a good thing for all of humanity. The King of the South was not dead, and he still had the strength to fight against the two Beast Kings. Defending the south greatly relieved the pressure on the central and northern regions. This news was explosive. That was a person who had the same name as Supreme. It was rumored that he had died in the final battle of the Beast Kings. Who would have thought that he was still alive? Once the King of the South appeared, he immediately solved all the problems in the south. The problem was that there were too many gangs and people were not united. With an absolute leader around, who would still fight for themselves? Before the Beast Southern Region attacked, they did not expect that the human southern region, which was supposed to be the weakest, would actually be the strongest. The battle had already begun, and there was no retreat. Even with the presence of the King of the South, the overall strength of the South was still weaker than that of the Southern Beast Region, so the battle had been going on until now. From the looks of it, the situation in the central region was very stable. There was no need to worry about the north and south for the time being. The wild beasts in the west would not attack unless they were stupid enough to die. As long as there was no sudden attack from the east, the central region would be safe. Before the war, no one would have thought that this would be the result, that the central continent would be able to overcome the crisis so easily. There were only two key points. One was that Elder Tang had killed Old Snake, causing the Eastern Region to be quiet. The other was the series of actions that Moxiu had taken after he came out of seclusion. He had stabilized the north and made the Western Regions suffer. Not only did the higher- ups of the central continent know this, but some ordinary people also realized this. In the next few days, the people slowly returned to their peaceful lives. However, the threat of wild beasts still existed. He should not let his guard down at any time. MO Xiu had gone to find Xi Bei for this, and Xi Bei had joined forces with the City Lord of Yan City to hold the first City Lord Meeting in the central region. Every City Lord in the central region was present, and the representative of the special organization, Dark Shadow, was Wang Yu. Wang Yu was originally part of the upper echelons of Dark Shadow, but after Elder Tang passed away, Dark Shadow belonged to Moxiu. How could Moxiu have the time to manage Dark Shadow? He could only entrust the management to Wang Yu, who he trusted the most. The entire meeting was hosted by Xi Bei, and MO Xiu was listening in. He mainly explained two things. The first was to train the soldiers. The hundred years of peace had made the humans relax their vigilance. This period of time was the best time to catch their breath. They had to step up their training and familiarize themselves with the combination skills of the humans. This would expand the advantages of the humans infinitely. The second was to train the next generation. The ordinary people could relax their vigilance and quickly return to normal life, which was beneficial to the development of the central region. However, the education and selection of talents needed to be reformed. They needed to accurately select talents from all aspects and quickly recruit talents into the army to make the army stronger. After the two points were raised, all the City Lords nodded in agreement. This was indeed the most important thing at the moment. Moxiu and the soldiers at the front line had bought this precious time for the central region. They definitely could not waste it and make full use of this gap to strengthen their strength. Before the big picture, everyone put aside their personal interests and worked together. The meeting went smoothly without any problems. The main reason was that the people sitting in the main speaker¡¯s seat were too hard. The first was Xi Bei, the publicly acknowledged commander of the war. Then there was Wang Yu, who represented the shadow. Even in the era of war, the role of the shadow could not be underestimated. There was also the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. As a person who had grasped the direction of mankind in an era, although he did not appear much now, it was not a problem to shake the field. His prestige was unparalleled. Finally, it was MO Xiu. He rarely spoke during the entire meeting, but every time he spoke, he got to the point. It was just like Moxiu¡¯s style. In a war, every attack would hit a vital spot. After the meeting ended, many City Lords came over to chat with Moxiu. They felt that Moxiu was inconceivable and wanted to learn something from him. Moxiu was very friendly. No matter who came to talk to him, as long as it wasn¡¯t an excessive topic, he would basically answer all their questions. When the crowd dispersed, there was still one person waiting for MO Xiu. This person was Yue Long. The two of them had just met not long ago, and now they met again. The two of them were old friends, so there were naturally many topics to talk about when they met. Yue Long and Shun City¡¯s current status wasn¡¯t low. Before this, they were already on par with Yan City. Due to the recent changes in Yan City, Shun City had the potential to become the number one city in the central region. Yue Long¡¯s strength was not the strongest among the City Lords, but his ability was without a doubt. He managed Shun City in an orderly manner. The first thing MO Xiu said when they met was,¡± Uncle Yue, you¡¯ve been doing well recently. You¡¯re in high spirits.¡±¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yue Long laughed and said. Wasn¡¯t all of this because of you? It was all thanks to you that I was able to become the Shun City Lord.¡± MO Xiu hurriedly waved his hand.¡± You¡¯re flattering me to death by saying that. I don¡¯t have the ability. Uncle Yue is the one who has the ability.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, we¡¯re already so familiar with each other. Let¡¯s not talk about nonsense. You were the one who pushed for this meeting, right?¡± ¡°It was indeed my idea. Uncle Xi and the others also had this idea.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Shun City. With me and your Li family here, everything will be fine. ¡± ¡°I know that. I don¡¯t worry about Shun City. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed in Yan City.¡± ¡°It was also said in the meeting just now that there won¡¯t be a war in the middle period of time. What are you going to do next?¡± Yue Long asked.¡± Morion paused for a moment and said,¡± I¡¯ll continue to pay attention to the movements of the wild beasts. I¡¯ll try my best to prepare for the attack of the wild beasts. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my time leisurely. There are many things that I don¡¯t need to do anymore. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to slack off.¡±¡± Yue Long understood that MO Xiu was the person who controlled the direction of humanity. No one would disobey his words. What Moxiu needed to do now was to control the general direction. He didn¡¯t need to do anything else. The two of them chatted for a while more. There were still many things to arrange in Shun City, so Yue Long went back first. Although Moxiu said that he wanted to take the opportunity to slack off, his actual plan was to rest for a few days and then go into seclusion for the rest of the time. With every bit of strength he gained, he would have more confidence in the upcoming battles. His current strength was not weak either, but compared to Xi Bei¡¯s level, he was still a little inferior. At the very least, he had to reach the level where he could deal with a Beast King head-on. Otherwise, if a battle broke out here, the outcome would be uncertain. After all, a dragon would definitely be stronger than an ape. Most of the people in the field had left, but the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had not left, as if he was waiting for something. MO Xiu walked to Elder Tianji¡¯s side.¡± Elder Tianji, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets stroked his beard and said,¡± I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± ¡°Wait for me? Is there anything you want to tell the Great Armies?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, I¡¯m just looking at you. You¡¯ve been doing very well recently, so I¡¯m very relieved.¡± MO Xiu nodded. He was filled with respect for the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets smiled and said,¡±You are now number two. In four months, you will awaken four skills.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Hmm?¡± The sudden mention of this by the Elder of Heavenly Secrets left MO Xiu at a loss.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: The Same (1) Chapter 573: The Same (1) Translator: 549690339 The Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®words left MO Xiu somewhat dumbfounded. He did not understand what he meant. Could it be that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets was looking forward to his fourth skill? MO Xiu wanted to ask about the specifics, but the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had already stood up and left. MO Xiu finally understood why Big Cat felt so uncomfortable every time he mentioned the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets only spoke half of his words, and he made people confused. After saying that, he left. The rest of the thoughts made him feel really uncomfortable. MO Xiu couldn¡¯t possibly go up and pull the Elder of Heavenly Secrets to make things clear, right? After all, he was a senior. After standing in place and thinking for a while, Moxiu could only go back in disappointment. When he reached the tavern, he happened to see Big Cat on the way. The ¡®big¡¯ house that Big Cat was in charge of was not under the control of any department. It only listened to Moxiu¡¯s orders. When Moxiu was down, Big Cat would be fine without any orders. Wasn¡¯t this? They were strolling around. When Moxiu saw the big cat, he said directly, ¡°I finally understand why you don¡¯t like to interact with the Elder of Heavenly Secrets.¡± ¡°Oh? You went out to talk to the Elder of Heavenly Secrets this time? It doesn¡¯t feel good to hear others speak halfway, does it?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re mocking me?¡± Moxiu rolled his eyes.¡± Big Cat laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m mocking you!¡±¡± Moxiu walked away. What a big cat! Big Cat turned around to look at Moxiu and muttered, ¡®¡±¡®The two of you are equally matched. How dare you talk about the Elder of Heavenly Secrets!¡± When they reached the room, Mu Qingyi was still waiting. ¡°How is it? Is it going well?¡± ¡± Yes, everything has been settled,¡± Moxiu said.¡± There¡¯s no problem in the central region for the time being. Do you have any place you want to go?¡± I¡¯ll accompany you for a walk.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Relax? I¡¯m living well here. I¡¯m in a good mood. Why should I relax?¡± Mu Qingyi was very considerate. She would not disturb MO Xiu if she could, and she always supported him silently. MO Xiu had nothing better to do, so he opened Old Master Tang¡¯s diary. ¡°January 3rd. ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Wu Shang said,¡¯Go to the border. I have to guard the border and buy time for the humans to turn around.¡¯ I said,¡¯l understand. Who¡¯s going?¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯Those who can go, go!¡±¡® January 23rd, the 10th. I said, ¡®We¡¯ve been here for almost half a month, but the beasts actually retreated. What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Wu Shang said, ¡°There are many cunning beasts, be careful.¡±¡® I said, ¡®You¡¯re talking about Old Snake, right? He ran away as soon as he saw you.¡±¡® ¡°March 11th. Wu Shang said, ¡®You didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage when fighting the Beast King alone today. You don¡¯t need my guidance anymore.¡¯ Me: ¡®No! Master, I¡¯m still far from you. Besides, I still have some questions.¡¯ Wu Shang replied, ¡°Ask me if you have anything to say. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. You¡¯ll be guarding this place alone.¡± Me: ¡®Can I do it alone?¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯You are my only disciple. I¡¯ve said it before. You are more suitable to become a Wu Shang than me.¡¯ I said, ¡®Okay, I want to ask a few last questions. In the past, animals were very loving and lived in peace with humans. After the mutation, they were different. Can we go back? Wu Shang replied, ¡®Go back? It was possible, but it might have to wait for thousands of years. Whether it was humans or beasts, there were only a few reasons for a great change.¡¯ Me: Which ones?¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡®It¡¯s either expansion or oppression. These two wild beasts have both, which is why they endlessly wage war on humans.¡¯ Me: ¡®I don¡¯t understand, why do beasts swell? Also, why were they being oppressed?¡¯ Supreme: ¡± In the past, humans were the absolute rulers. All animals were inferior to humans. This was the reason why wild beasts were oppressed. No matter how much we loved animals, we never treated them as equal species to humans. When they became intelligent, they naturally felt that they had been oppressed by humans for thousands of years.¡¯ Me: ¡®What about swelling? Supreme replied, ¡®Isn¡¯t it enough for me to become powerful enough to threaten humans? This was one of the reasons. Another reason was that the meteorite was very strange. Not only did it amplify the strength and intelligence of the wild beasts, but it also amplified the various emotions of the wild beasts, such as ambition, killing, and anger.¡¯ Me: ¡®Is that beast worthy of sympathy? In other words, do we need to show mercy when facing wild beasts?¡¯ Supreme replied,¡± From the looks of it, wild beasts and humans are absolute opposites. Wild beasts will not be willing to let humans exist. Being kind to wild beasts is cruelty to humans. Do you understand?¡¯ I said,¡¯l understand now. If we want to resolve the war, we can only continue the war and defeat the beasts.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯For the time being, that¡¯s the case.¡±¡® ¡°March 12th. Master really left. Yesterday, I chatted with Master until very late, and I was even more clear about what I should do now.¡± At this point in the diary, there was a sudden change. The rest of the diary was obviously from a long time ago. At this moment, Mr. Tang was much stronger than before, but he was still like a child and needed someone to guide him. Wu Shang played the role of a master very well. From the conversation between the two, it could be seen that Wu Shang did not teach Mr. Tang anything about skills. Instead, he taught Mr. Tang how to be a person and let Mr. Tang establish a correct value system. Someone like Mr. Tang, who had the ability but lost his parents at a very young age, and then lost his loved one, would very likely go astray if there was no one to guide him. Supreme was both Master and Father, the most important person to Elder Tang. ¡°11th January. The snow was very heavy, but I felt warm. The time for humanity to turn around had arrived. The heavenly secrets were really good at calculating. So the turning point was referring to the children in the mother¡¯s womb during the mutation eighteen years ago. Recently, they had awakened their first skill, and each child had two skills. Awakening two skills at once was very rare in the past. According to the investigation, the strength of the skills was very high. They were simply a gift from the heavens, burying hope for the rise of mankind.¡± ¡°August 30th. The children were all awakened. The supreme order gathered everyone together and agreed to train them.¡± September 16th, 16th, 16th, 16th. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This batch of children had been chosen again. Since they were the hope of mankind, they should have a resounding name called ¡®Royalty¡¯. Royalty did not refer to a certain family. This batch of children was really interesting!¡± ¡± The seventh day of November, the day of the seventh month, the day of the seventh month, the day of the seventh month. Today was a sad day. Wild Beast had planted a spy in the central region. He knew about the existence of the royal family and launched a sneak attack. The children of the royal family suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, Wu Shang arrived and killed all the wild beasts. Otherwise, there would be no hope.¡± ¡°September 17th. Since the Royals had already awakened two skills, the humans could not wait any longer. Every member of the Royals had eaten a Heaven-Defying Pearl and had three skills. Supreme had personally trained the Royals. In a few months, the humans would begin to counterattack.¡± Upon seeing this, Moxiu could hear the excitement in Elder Tang¡¯s words. The humans were about to launch a counterattack.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Winning (1) Chapter 574: Winning (1) Translator: 549690339 Moxiu continued to read. He was very curious about this period of history. He finally had the chance to understand this period of history by reading Old Master Tang¡¯s diary. ¡°October 1st. The preparations were complete, and the humans were about to launch a full-scale attack on the wild beasts. This would be the first time the humans would counterattack, and I was full of confidence in this.¡± ¡°October 3rd. Me: ¡®Will we win this time? Supreme, What are you thinking about? I¡¯ll definitely win this time! Tianji replied,¡±Yes, I will definitely win!¡± I asked, ¡®What arrangements?¡± Wu Shang said,¡¯Just like last time, you take the lead. Tianji will stay in the middle to command, and I¡¯ll support you.¡¯ I said, ¡®Okay!¡±¡® October 21st. The first battle was a victory. Beast had never expected humans to be able to unleash such combat power. He was caught off guard. He had won the first battle, and he would continue to win the next battle.¡± ¡°October 30th. Beast¡¯s strength was still strong. Even after the first victory, they had entered a stable stage. He had even met his master today. I said, ¡®The wild beasts have held back their strength. Now it seems that it will be difficult for us to eliminate them.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯At least we¡¯re not afraid of them now. We can waste time with them. They¡¯re constantly fighting. Let¡¯s see who can afford to waste time.¡¯ I said,¡¯l understand. I will guard the border and not let the wild beasts harm humans.¡± The battle between the beasts and humans had entered a protracted stage. Mr. Tang¡¯s diary was broken again, and the handwriting was a little different. ¡°6th January. The beasts did not want to continue fighting. The Beast King had challenged all the upper echelons of the Human Alliance. The outcome of a battle between top experts could directly affect the survival of the beasts and humans. This was a matter of great importance. Master and Tianji were discussing whether or not to accept the challenge. I think we shouldn¡¯t accept the challenge. The beasts are eager to end the battle as soon as possible, which means that they are afraid. If this continues, we humans will eventually win. I wonder what Master will decide.¡± ¡°January 7th. After a night of discussion, the results came out. Master and Wu Shang both decided to accept the challenge. This is something I can¡¯t understand. Me: ¡®Master, why do you want to accept the challenge?¡¯ Supreme asked, ¡®Let me ask you, what is your final wish?¡¯ I said, ¡®Let humans no longer be sad.¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to Beast¡¯s request for a battle, how many more people will be sad?¡± If they could end the battle as soon as possible, why would they not agree? Or are you afraid of losing?¡¯ I said,¡¯We humans have you, Tianji, King Nan, King Bei, my companions, and the person with the small meteorite fragment. We can¡¯t lose. The wild beasts only have the eight kings and the leaders of some small races.¡¯ Supreme replied, ¡®It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±¡® ¡°31st January. Today was the day of the battle. Regardless of the outcome, this battle would definitely be recorded in history. As a participant in history, his heart, which had not wavered for many years, could not help but feel excited. This battle concerned too much and would directly affect the fate of mankind. We must win!¡± When Moxiu saw this, he took a deep breath. He clearly knew that the humans had won in the end, but his heart was as excited as Elder Tang¡¯s. ¡°February 3rd. We won!¡± There were only two words. MO Xiu guessed that Elder Tang was too tired and only wrote these few words. ¡°February 5th. The battle had been going on for two days, and I had just recovered from my fatigue. Master and Tianji were discussing the post-battle matters, so I was relatively free and wanted to record the situation of the battle. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to write. In summary, there were only ten words. More than half of the beast kings were dead or injured, and they were invincible. ¡± MO Xiu smiled when he saw the results. What kind of person was Supreme? His master¡¯s master was able to do so many things. During the chaotic battle, he was able to make wild beasts tremble in fear and had an invincible aura. Moxiu continued reading with curiosity. ¡°April 3rd. Master and Tianji have drawn up an agreement and are ready to sign a peace treaty with Beast. At first, I didn¡¯t agree, but after thinking about it, my master asked me what my goal was. Although it was a good time to eliminate the wild beasts, if we eliminated the wild beasts, more than half of the humans would definitely die. After so many years of fighting, there were not many humans left. Now, there were even fewer. Other than wild beasts, there were even more terrifying sea races. The sea race had cut off the connection between the various continents of the human race. If they suddenly attacked, the human race might be wiped out. In the past, I never thought about these things. Is it because I¡¯ve been by Master¡¯s side for a long time? I¡¯m starting to change.¡± ¡°May 30th. In this one month or so, humanity has entered the reconstruction period. It¡¯s a little strange. Master has left everything to me. I have no experience, so I can only ask and learn everywhere. I¡¯ve grown a lot and thought of many ways to use Old White to restrict the royal family and give the commoners a better space to develop. We all know that in the next war, we might not be relying on the royal family. Master had also changed a lot. He had nothing to do all day and seemed to be uninterested in anything. However, he was interested in women again. But in this world, there is no woman who is worthy of Master. Until now, I still haven¡¯t found a master¡¯s wife.¡± MO Xiu laughed. Elder Tang had suddenly shouldered a heavy responsibility, just like MO Xiu. Mr. Tang was really naughty. He complained about his master in his diary. ¡°June 17th. A strange thing happened today. Master and Tianji had a big fight. The quarrel was very intense. The two people fought hundreds of rounds. Master went to Tianji¡¯s residence to quarrel. Master came back in anger. Tianji came back to quarrel again. Now everyone knew about it. Ever since they had known each other, the two of them had been very close. Not to mention quarreling, they rarely even had differences in opinions. This quarrel was definitely not simple.¡± June 18th, day 18. The two of them quarreled without success. Tianji came to find me and asked me to talk to Master. It turned out that the reason was because his master wanted to make a trip to the sea race. However, the heavenly secrets had predicted that his master would not return this time. This is a big deal. No matter what, I have to talk to Master tomorrow.¡± ¡°June 19th. Me: ¡®Master.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯l know why you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve made up my mind. You know what I mean.¡¯ I said,¡¯l understand. You won¡¯t change your decision. Can I ask why?¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯The greatest danger for humanity is the sea race. I have to go.¡¯ But Tianji said that you¡¯re doomed on this trip.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯l know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore. After these two months of observation, I can see that you¡¯re doing very well. I can leave without worry.¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I said,¡¯l understand. I¡¯ll go back now.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡¯Wait, take this box. You must keep it safe. Remember to open it a year after me.¡¯ Me: ¡®Alright, as long as I¡¯m here, this box will be here.¡¯ Wu Shang said,¡±Okay, you can go.¡± ¡°June 20th. Master had disappeared too suddenly..¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Seclusion Again (1) Chapter 575: Seclusion Again (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu really didn¡¯t expect Wu Shang to leave just like that. After quarreling with his best friend, he didn¡¯t give Elder Tang a chance to persuade him. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to come back, but he still resolutely wanted to leave. When Wu Shang signed the agreement with Beast, he should have already thought about going to the Sea Tribe. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have handed everything to Elder Tang. He had nothing to do for two months. He should be preparing for the Sea Tribe. ¡°March 1st. Master had been gone for a few days, and the news that he was not in the central region had not spread yet. He would hide this news for as long as he could. The development direction of the central continent was almost set. I decided to create an organization called Shadow, the shadow in the darkness, to monitor and control the development of mankind.¡± ¡°March 9th. He accidentally caught a young Heaven Devouring Beast and imprisoned it for some experiments.¡± ¡°June 7th. The Heaven Devouring Beast is growing too quickly, I have to kill it. The next generation of the Heaven Devouring Beast must also be killed as soon as possible, I can¡¯t let it grow. I will personally carry out this mission.¡± This was when Elder Tang found the Heaven Devouring Beast and discovered its secret. ¡°March 1st. It was time to open the box that Master had left for him. He felt a little complicated. Master had been gone for a year and had never returned. The day to open the box had been delayed again and again. Forget it, he would open it tomorrow.¡± Moxiu was very curious about what was inside the box and why Wu Shang only left this box. When he flipped to the back, the diary actually stopped. MO Xiu was stunned. What was going on? What was inside the box? Why didn¡¯t Master Tang continue writing? Flipping further, the rest of the paper was blank. The diary stopped here. MO Xiu closed the diary, his heart filled with doubts. Why did the diary suddenly stop? Also, what was Mr. Tang¡¯s purpose for giving him this diary? Was it to let him understand this history? Or should he get to know Elder Tang? MO Xiu thought that Elder Tang might have left a few words for him somewhere in the diary, but MO Xiu couldn¡¯t find it no matter how he flipped through it. MO Xiu sat at the table with his brows tightly furrowed. Mu Qingyi leaned over and said,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything troubling you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just can¡¯t figure out some things.¡±¡± Mu Qingyi thought she was in MO Xiu¡¯s arms and said,¡±¡±The central continent is temporarily stable. What are you going to do next?¡± Many people had asked Moxiu this question. In fact, Moxiu didn¡¯t know what he had been doing during this period of time. Now, MO Xiu was the most famous and prestigious person in the entire Central Division. Every move he made was watched by the world. Everyone thought that MO Xiu should do something during this period of time. However, there was really nothing Moxiu could do. Although the central continent was filled with danger previously, there were many things that could be controlled. It was different now. On the surface, the central continent had returned to peace, but in reality, it was filled with danger. Moreover, it was impossible to predict what the wild beasts would do next. Even Moxiu had no way to predict and respond in advance. Actually, MO Xiu had thought of the Old Prophet. He wanted to have a good chat with him about how the central continent should develop in the future, but after meeting the Old Prophet the last time, MO Xiu had completely dispelled this idea. At this moment, Moxiu had nothing else to do except to gather some information from Hao Ren. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do next is to accompany you!¡± said Moxiu.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s fist hit MO Xiu hard. Of course, such strength was just tickling MO Xiu. MO Xiu smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did I say something wrong?¡± Mu Qingyi said,¡± I admit that I don¡¯t understand some of the things you do. I¡¯m a little woman at heart, but I also know what¡¯s important and what I have to do. You said that you would change the world. Have you forgotten? The first time I heard you say that you wanted to change the world, I thought that it was impossible. The second time I heard it, I thought that you were so stupid to actually take it seriously. Now that I¡¯ve heard it again, I finally realize that you can do it. Before you change the world, before the war ends, I don¡¯t need you to accompany me. I will always be by your side.¡± Mu Qingyi understood what Moxiu should focus on now. The pressure on Moxiu was too great, and he had to at least solve the problem of the wild beasts first. MO Xiu understood. The two of them had an indescribable tacit understanding, knowing that Mu Qingyi was doing this for his own good and wanted him to be more prepared for the battle. MO Xiu walked to the window and looked outside.¡±Alright, I wanted to spend more time with you, but since you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll have to go into seclusion.¡± ¡°Seclusion?¡± Mu Qingyi asked. Was she going into seclusion to enter the stage of the ¡® MO Xiu¡¯s back was facing Mu Qingyi as he said,¡± That¡¯s right. From the looks of it now, out of all the cultivation methods, battle and closed-door cultivation are the fastest. Now that the war has subsided, I¡¯ll continue to go into closed-door cultivation. At the very least, I need to have the strength to fight against the Beast King.¡± This was the thing that MO Xiu was most worried about. Xi Bei and the head of the Xi family were already the strongest in the central region. No one could fight against the Beast King. There were many factors that had allowed him to kill the ape king previously. First of all, they had the advantage in numbers. When they fought against the ape king, it was the four clan heads plus MO Xiu, a total of five people, who could barely resist the ape king. Coupled with the fact that the ape king was injured to begin with, he had planned a sneak attack with Moxiu, causing the ape king to be severely injured. In the end, it was the Fox King and the Dragon who appeared and killed the Ape King. Otherwise, it was hard to say what the outcome would have been. This was a Beast King that was originally injured. If it was not injured, like the Fox King, how would he deal with it? MO Xiu had unknowingly fallen into the Fox King¡¯s illusion. There was also the biggest hidden danger, the dragon. Looking at the Fox King and the dragon, one could tell that after the dragon became a Beast King, there would be a qualitative change. It would not be a problem for it to surpass the Ape King in battle, but no one in the central continent could defeat it. This was a problem. Moxiu wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible. The last time he went into seclusion, he had improved greatly. This time, without the help of the Whirlpool Skill, he might not have improved so much. However, if one¡¯s strength could increase a little, they would have a higher chance of surviving on the battlefield. The central continent didn¡¯t attack the Western Regions at this time. When the Western Regions recovered, their counterattack would be like a storm. The current cold war was an opportunity for both sides, an opportunity to widen the gap between them and their opponents. It would depend on who could do more and better in the limited time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qingyi came to MO Xiu¡¯s side and held onto his arm, saying, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 support you no matter what you do!¡± The two of them looked out of the window quietly, even though there was no scenery outside. When you¡¯re with the right person, everything is beautiful, isn¡¯t it? With doubts about Old Tang¡¯s diary and the tense situation, MO Xiu once again went into seclusion. MO Xiu wasn¡¯t sure how long this seclusion would last, nor what kind of situation it would be like when he came out.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: The Last Skill (1) Chapter 576: The Last Skill (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu once again entered seclusion. The news quickly spread. In the eyes of those who were familiar with Moxiu, he was a person who could create miracles. No matter what he did, he could always bring surprises to others and often pull them out of despair. This was the case in the previous firearms war, and it was the same in the current beast war. In the eyes of ordinary people who were not familiar with Moxiu, he was a legendary figure. The last time MO Xiu had gone into seclusion, he had announced to the public that he was the number one person of the younger generation, the hope of the future, and that his wisdom was unparalleled. No one in the world could surpass him. After coming out of seclusion, MO Xiu had verified all the rumors. His strength had even soared to the point where he could contend with a Beast King. Thus, in the eyes of ordinary people, MO Xiu was no longer that mysterious youth, but a supreme existence. MO Xiu was a leader, an idol, and a role model. Moxiu had chosen to go into seclusion again to increase his strength during this period of leisure, and this had greatly affected the ordinary people. Three days after MO Xiu entered seclusion, the most discussed topic on the streets wasn¡¯t the previous war or the medicinal liquid news, but MO Xiu¡¯s seclusion. Many of them even claimed that they wanted to follow MO Xiu and enter seclusion. As long as MO Xiu didn¡¯t come out, they wouldn¡¯t come out. The power of a role model was really strong. Slowly, more and more people began to enter seclusion to study their own skills. Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin saw all of this. Without any assistance, the effects of seclusion were not as effective as actual combat. Such a large-scale seclusion might bring about the opposite effect, slowing down the progress of cultivation. Xi Bei and the other City Lords noticed this problem and immediately issued a notice to persuade them. However, Moxiu¡¯s magic was too great, and the effect of doing so was minimal. Many of them entered seclusion, as if the entire population was in seclusion. Mu Qingyi had asked MO Xiu about this matter, but MO Xiu had no intention of coming out of seclusion to help resolve it. He only said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t take such a small matter to heart. They can handle it well.¡±¡± Mu Qingyi was also confused. This was still a small matter. Also, who were they referring to? Who could handle it? After another two days, Mumu announced on behalf of the strongest group that the machine for seclusion had been successfully developed. The price was not expensive, but the herbs and energy needed to be added to the machine had to be purchased by themselves. MO Xiu smiled after hearing this news. He knew that Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin would be able to think of a way. Since they couldn¡¯t stop it, they should think of a way to increase the efficiency of their closed-door cultivation. If he changed his way of thinking, there would be a different outcome. At the same time, all the cities in the central region jointly issued a statement, strictly forbidding people over the age of 40 from entering seclusion. Seclusion was a popular trend among the people. Now that they had the machinery of the strongest group, the efficiency of seclusion had greatly increased. However, there was a very important problem. If too many people went into seclusion, society would be in chaos. The city would be paralyzed if there was no one to work. The City Lord had to take forceful measures. Otherwise, not only would the central region not be able to develop, but its strength might also regress. The City Lords were tough, and the strongest corporations were pushing the boat along with the current. The wave of people cultivating in seclusion developed in an orderly manner. Mu Qingyi saw that MO Xiu was in seclusion and had nothing else to do, so she went into seclusion as well. She had gone with Moxiu in the previous battle, but she hadn¡¯t been of much help in the end. In the end, it was because she wasn¡¯t strong enough. Mu Qingyi was not willing to be MO Xiu¡¯s little woman for the rest of her life. She had to at least be able to help MO Xiu, or else she would feel a little uncomfortable. A wave of people in the central region went into seclusion, and everything went smoothly. In the northern tent of the Alliance. During this period of time, Boboxiu¡¯s reputation in the north had gradually improved, mainly because he had led the north to make some achievements. However, Boboxiu had followed Moxiu¡¯s plan and moved between the Turtle clan and the Bear clan, allowing the two clans to maintain a delicate balance. He had to sow discord, but he couldn¡¯t do it too obviously. This caused many northerners to be unable to understand what Boboxiu was doing. They believed that although Boboxiu was very capable, he did not act like a northerner at all. He was somewhat indecisive and did not do things directly enough. These people attributed all of this to Boboxiu being too young, and not being ruthless enough. However, with the protection of the Bobo Fruit, everything was fine. At this moment, only Popo was in the tent, reading the battle report. Would he pick up the teacup beside him and take a sip? In the end, he would mutter something. When he finished reading all the battle reports, it was already evening. Bobosio raised his head and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Mr. Moxiu, although we¡¯ve never met before, I treat you as my teacher. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t fully understand what you did in the Western Regions. I really want to meet you and ask you the questions in my heart.¡¯ Western Beast Region. Recently, the Western Regions had been relatively stable and showed signs of recovery. However, Moxiu was too ruthless. There were spies in the army, the city, and the underground organizations. Every place was in chaos and needed to be readjusted. The foundation and vitality of the Western Regions had been damaged, and it would not be easy to recover. The Fox King was doing the work of two people, managing the entire Western Region. As the new Beast King, not only did the dragon not help the fox manage it, but it also became more playful. The game that wild beasts played was different from that of humans. Wild beasts were looking for excitement and the thrill of killing. In the past few days, the number of wild beasts that died at the hands of the dragon was no less than three digits. The Dragon¡¯s personality had even affected the recovery of the Western Regions. Many City Lords had risked their lives to persuade the Fox King to restrain himself. The Fox King knew how powerful this was and tried to persuade him many times, but to no avail. The Fox King was very capable in everything he did, but when it came to his son, the Dragon, he doted on him a little too much. The Dragon would do whatever he wanted and would not persuade him it he could not persuade him. In the end, they could only leave it at that. Time flew by, and the regions were stable. There were no large-scale wars. Even the fighting in the south had stopped and entered a period of cold war. There was no longer any battle, except for the battle between the Turtle clan and the Bear clan in the north. There were very few battles between humans and beasts. Many people called the current situation the Cold War. The most difficult period for mankind had passed. After that, it was a competition of endurance to see who could win in the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was May. It was a special month. This was because Moxiu would awaken four skills this month. MO Xiu didn¡¯t know what the four skills were, but from what Tian Ji said, they should be very important. Moxiu¡¯s birthday wasn¡¯t a secret. Many people knew about it, but most people thought that Moxiu had already awakened all his skills. But even so, on the day Moxiu awakened his skill, the room where Moxiu was in seclusion was surrounded by the ¡®big¡¯ family.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Awakened Four Skills (1) Chapter 577: Awakened Four Skills (1) Translator: 549690339 This wasn¡¯t MO Xiu¡¯s intention. MO Xiu wanted to keep a low profile and didn¡¯t want to mobilize so many people. Other than the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, no one knew that they had yet to awaken a complete skill. They wanted to keep a low profile as much as possible. Just because MO Xiu thought this way didn¡¯t mean that the others thought the same. As the only person who knew that Moxiu had awakened his Level Four ability after midnight, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets found Big Cat and asked it to set up such a formation outside Moxiu¡¯s room. Even the Elder of Heavenly Secrets was standing outside MO Xiu¡¯s door, personally guarding it. MO Xiu was shocked by this exaggerated display of power. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets was acting as a guard for him. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets was a hero of the previous era. Regardless of status or seniority, MO Xiu could not afford to do so and was forced to go out and talk to the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. ¡°Elder Tianji, what do you mean by this? Why did they have to mobilize so many people? Did he calculate that my Awakened Skill would be in danger?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets shook his head and looked at MO Xiu seriously. After five seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Do you know Supreme? Do you know that we¡¯re good friends?¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded. Even if he denied it, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets should know. ¡°Did you read it in the diary that Elder Tang gave you?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets raised his eyebrows.¡± ¡°Yes, I read all of them before I went into seclusion.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll nag you for a bit. In my life, there were ups and downs. After the small things, it was more difficult. After graduating from university, I suddenly rose up. Then, I suddenly encountered a mutation, which took away all my achievements. At the beginning of the mutation, I had no combat strength and was very helpless. It was Wu Shang who helped me out of my predicament. He made me understand where my value was. Later, humans and beasts signed an agreement, and Wu Shang left. Because of this, we had a big fight.¡± MO Xiu nodded and listened attentively. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets continued,¡± I didn¡¯t agree with him leaving. He wanted to go to the most dangerous sea race. I calculated that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to return. In the end, I didn¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°I saw all of this in Master¡¯s diary, but what does this have to do with you mobilizing so many people this time?¡± Moxiu asked doubtfully.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets smiled and said,¡± I haven¡¯t spoken so much in a long time. Perhaps I¡¯ve been a little long-winded. After so many years, I finally understand that what Wu Shang did back then was right. Before he left, he said to me,¡¯ls everything within the heavenly secrets? Do you believe in miracles? In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but now I do.¡± MO Xiu still didn¡¯t understand why the Old Man of Heavenly Secrets was talking so much. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets added again,¡± What I mean is that this time, I calculated that you would be able to awaken successfully. However, I¡¯m worried. Heavenly Secrets can be wrong sometimes, so I asked Big Cat and the others to guard you.¡± ¡® You don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Moxiu said awkwardly.¡± It might be better for me to awaken myself.¡±¡® The Elder of Heavenly Secrets shook his head and did not say anything else. MO Xiu stood where he was and tried to persuade the Elder of Heavenly Secrets to return. However, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had no intention of leaving at all. He continued to stand at the door. Time ticked by, and it was almost time for the Awakening at midnight. Moxiu really couldn¡¯t persuade the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, so he could only give up. He just had to wait. Anyway, the Awakening shouldn¡¯t take long, and it would end soon. ¡°Then take care of your health!¡± said MO Xiu.¡± After saying that, Moxiu closed the door and returned to his room. He looked at the time. There were still a few minutes left. He immediately sat down and let himself enter a state of emptiness. It was almost time. Big Cat ordered everyone outside to keep quiet and not make a sound. Midnight! Moxiu entered a state of mental breakdown. The next morning. Everyone in the ¡®big¡¯ family guarded the door for an entire night. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets also guarded the door for an entire night. Moxiu still hadn¡¯t come out. It was a little strange. Big Cat came to the door and asked softly,¡±¡±Elder Tianji, why hasn¡¯t MO Xiu come out yet? It had already been more than eight hours. It should be over by now, right?¡± Every person would awaken four skills, who would experience the past, big cat would not be an exception, but big cat did not need to carefully select skills, after awakening, it would directly copy the Descent of the Martial God. Although it was different, Big Cat knew the process of awakening. Usually, when the first skill was awakened, the time taken would be longer. Since it was his first awakening, he did not have much experience. In addition, the first skill was more important. It was usually a core skill and needed to be carefully selected. Therefore, it would take a longer time. The second and subsequent awakenings would usually take much less time. After choosing the first skill, he would have a rough plan for the skills he wanted to choose in the future. In other words, he would have an expectation and mental preparation before awakening. When he awakened, he could choose clearly. Even if he had two good skills, he wouldn¡¯t have to think for eight hours, right? The Elder of Heavenly Secrets looked at the time and said meaningfully,¡±¡±lt¡¯s still early. Let your people change shifts and rest!¡± Big Cat widened his eyes and asked,¡±¡±Change shifts and rest? Damn it! How long will it take for MO Xiu to awaken?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± asked the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. It¡¯s still too early, and don¡¯t tell others about it. There may be times when you can¡¯t hide it, but if you can hide it for a while, it¡¯s best.¡± Big Cat¡¯s mouth twitched as he walked out. From what the Elder of Heavenly Secrets said, MO Xiu still needed a long time to awaken. It would probably take a few days. After making the arrangements according to the Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®instructions, all that was left was to wait quietly. Big Cat did not expect that seven days had passed. Seven days later, Moxiu still had no intention of coming out. Big Cat was stunned. Did it take seven days to awaken? If not for the fact that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had been guarding MO Xiu¡¯s door, the big cat would have rushed in to see if MO Xiu had gone mad. After seven days, the matter could no longer be hidden. News of Moxiu awakening four skills spread. Moreover, the news that he had not woken up after seven days had spread. Some of the citizens could no longer remain calm and were worried that something had happened to MO Yu. Could it be that Moxiu had gone through so many disasters and finally fell because of the awakening of his skill? It was not that there were no people who had been possessed by the Devil during the awakening of their skills, but the probability of that happening was very low. Usually, they would be hesitant between two skills, unable to make a choice, and eventually fall into a self-loop. Moxiu wasn¡¯t such a person. In the following days, the central region was bustling with activity. Other than entering the peak of talent selection, there was also a trend of seclusion. Now, there was the matter of Moxiu¡¯s awakened skill not awakening. This matter became everyone¡¯s concern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every morning, the first thing she did when she woke up was to check if Moxiu had woken up. Such days passed for a long time. Twenty-first day. There were three people sitting in front of MO Xiu¡¯s room. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets who had been guarding this place, the big cat who had been waiting impatiently, and Mu Qingyi who had come out of seclusion immediately after hearing the news! Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: I’m Back Chapter 578: I¡¯m Back Translator: 549690339 The three of them stood guard outside MO Xiu¡¯s room. The three of them had different moods. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets was still as calm as ever. He closed his eyes to rest as if everything was within his expectations. Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart was filled with worry. If it had been a few days, he would still be able to remain calm. However, it had been twenty-one days now, and he had never heard of such a thing before. Big Cat felt that Moxiu¡¯s awakening was a little strange. How could someone like Moxiu be trapped by a mere awakening? Based on MO Xiu¡¯s previous methods, it seemed more like MO Xiu was putting on a show. If it wasn¡¯t for the Elder of Heavenly Secrets blocking the door, the big cat would have rushed in long ago. After two days, three people rushed over from Shun City. The leader of the three was Li Yuan. When Li Yuan first heard that MO Xiu hadn¡¯t awakened, she didn¡¯t care much. Li Yuan knew MO Xiu very well. MO Xiu had always been a very assertive person since he was a child, and he never worried about anything. She didn¡¯t think that MO Xiu would fall into a difficult situation because of his awakening. However, it was impossible not to be worried about his son in Morxiu City. It had already been more than twenty days. Last night, he couldn¡¯t bear his worry for MO Xiu anymore and requested to go to Yan City with Yue Long. Yue Long and MO Xiu¡¯s relationship naturally went without saying. If he did not intend to manage the city, he would have followed Li Yuan this time. He immediately agreed to Li Yuan¡¯s request and matched Li Yuan with two people. These two people were Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong. Li Ling¡¯ er was strong, so they could take care of each other on the way. Zhuge Zhong was going with them in case something happened to MO Xiu. If anything happened to him, he could treat him immediately. The main reason was that ever since the two of them returned from the north, they had been clamoring to look for MO Xiu. Yue Long had stopped them many times. The two of them were very worried about MO Xiu¡¯s matter this time. Yue Long decided to do them a favor and let the two of them follow him. The three of them rushed over but were stopped outside by the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s army. They would report to Big Cat and Big Cat personally went to fetch the three of them. On the way, Big Cat said,¡± I¡¯m really sorry. For Moxiu¡¯s safety, we can only strictly control it. Moxiu is too important to the central continent and to humans. We can¡¯t give the wild beasts any chance to take advantage of it.¡± Although Li Yuan was very worried about MO Xiu and wanted to see him immediately, she still calmly said this to the big cat. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can understand that. We didn¡¯t barge in because we wanted to cooperate with your work. Our goal is the same.¡± The big cat nodded. The few of them exchanged a few more words before arriving at the door of Moxiu¡¯s seclusion room. Li Yuan saw the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and Mu Qingyi standing outside the door and wanted to enter the room anxiously. As Big Cat expected, Li Yuan was stopped by the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. ¡°Li Yuan, right? You can¡¯t go in.¡± Li Yuan knew the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and knew his prestige and importance. She immediately stopped and said, ¡°Elder Tianji, how is my son now? Can¡¯t we go in?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets finally explained to Li Yuan,¡± Don¡¯t go in. I can guarantee with my reputation that nothing will happen to MO Xiu. If you go in now, you will only disturb him.¡±¡± Li Yuan knew that Elder Tianji¡¯s words were credible, but as a mother, she was still worried about her son. Mu Qingyi came forward and said,¡± Auntie, wait here. I believe that MO Yu will be fine. I will accompany you.¡±¡± Li Yuan had met Mu Qingyi before. The last time MO Xiu came back from the Western Beast Region, he had brought Mu Qingyi to meet Li Yuan. Li Yuan was very satisfied with Mu Qingyi, but she was a little doubtful at that time. She had always thought that her daughter-in-law was Xiao Hong. She did not know how MO Xiu¡¯s condition was, so Li Yuan could only hold Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and wait outside the door. On the twenty-seventh day, Ye Qian ¡®er came. She looked at the situation and realized that she couldn¡¯t see MO Xiu, so she went to cultivate. On the twenty-ninth day, Mumu, Cao Fenglin, and Zheng Yi came together. They didn¡¯t see MO Xiu when they came, so they went to greet Li Yuan and Mu Qingyi before going back to work. In the next few days, Moxiu¡¯s friends came one after another. In the end, they didn¡¯t see Moxiu, so they could only go back. Big Cat didn¡¯t want too many people to stay here, so he persuaded them to leave. Strangely, Xiao Hong and the others from Moxiu¡¯s team had yet to come. Even if the five of them were in seclusion, they should be able to hear news of MO Xiu. However, the five of them did not come. There was no need to explain the relationship between the few of them. Perhaps they had absolute trust in Moxiu? Knowing that he could not help even if he came, he might as well seize the time to continue improving his strength. Thirty-third day. The forty-seventh day. There were some strange movements in Beast Western Region, and it was very likely that there would be some movements in the near future. The more it was like this, the more the people hoped that Moxiu would wake up. After all, Moxiu was the one who had resolved the previous crisis. If the war started again, without Moxiu, the people would feel insecure. It wasn¡¯t just the people who were anxious. Xi Bei and the other higher-ups were also becoming more and more anxious. They hoped that MO Xiu would wake up as soon as possible. There were many things they had to discuss with Mo Xiu. On the 51st day, they waited at the door as usual. After waiting for so many days, the few of them were a little tired and did not even have the mood to chat. At this moment, Moxiu¡¯s door opened. It wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t wait to open it from the outside, but from the inside. The sound of the door opening was the most pleasant sound these people had heard in recent times. Everyone locked their eyes on the door, waiting for the person they had been waiting for a long time to appear. One second. There was only one second of waiting. Everyone felt that this second was longer than the two months they had waited before. A figure dressed in white slowly walked out. If the person who came out wasn¡¯t MO Xiu, who else could it be? However, the moment they saw MO Xiu, everyone, including Mu Qingyi and Li Yuan, who understood MO Xiu the most, was stunned. It was indeed MO Xiu, but it didn¡¯t seem to be MO Xiu. His appearance did not change at all, but his temperament was completely different. Every step he took was so calm and composed, and his eyes gave people the feeling that he could see through everything. If Moxiu¡¯s temperament in the past was wise and calm, then the feeling of being indifferent to everything now. Everyone present had a question in their hearts. How could an Awakening bring such a huge change to Moxiu? MO Xiu¡¯s gaze slowly swept across everyone present as he calmly said,¡±¡±Everyone has suffered. I¡¯ve already woken up.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Big Cat, Li Ling ¡®er, Zhuge Zhong, and the others left, leaving time and space for the people closest to Moxiu. The remaining people were Li Yuan, Mu Qingyi, and the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. What happened next was unexpected. Moxiu did something that no one expected. He saved the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: I Am Supreme Chapter 579: I Am Supreme Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± After MO Xiu said this, Mu Qingyi and Li Yuan looked at each other, and they could see the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. MO Xiu and Elder Tianji? Why were these two people hugging each other? Also, what did he mean by ¡®I¡¯m back¡¯? Was it because he had been awakened for too long? He should have hugged one of the two girls. There was no reason for him to hug that old man, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets! Moxiu must have been in the Awakened state for a long time, and his mind was not clear. That must be the case. Mu Qingyi thought this in her heart as the two girls looked at MO Xiu and the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. From the two women¡¯s point of view, they saw MO Xiu. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets had his back facing the two women. After hearing MO Xiu¡¯s words, one could clearly see the Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®body trembling. The two women were even more puzzled. MO Xiu¡¯s head was not clear, and the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had also gone crazy? ¡°Good! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! You used a hundred years to prove that you were right. Do you know that I spent these hundred years blaming myself?¡± Li Yuan and Mu Qingyi were completely stunned. A hundred years? MO Xiu was only twenty years old, how could the two of them have known each other for a hundred years? ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yuan had asked Mu Qingyi this question. She was very confused now and did not know if something had happened while she was not by her son¡¯s side. Mu Qingyi shook her head.¡± MO Xiu seemed to have heard Li Yuan and Mu Qingyi¡¯s conversation as he separated from the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. MO Xiu said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about our matters later!¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets nodded. He knew very well what MO Xiu wanted to do. MO Xiu went past the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and arrived in front of Li Yuan. Li Yuan raised her hands to hold MO Xiu¡¯s face. After a careful look, she said,¡±lt¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!¡± MO Xiu replied.¡± After saying that, he moved a chair over and helped Li Yuan sit down. Li Yuan was confused. What did this mean? Then, Moxiu did something unexpected again. He knelt heavily on the ground. The sound of his knees landing on the ground echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Mu Qingyi cried out in surprise, not understanding why MO Xiu would do this, kneeling down in front of everyone so suddenly. The person kneeling was Li Yuan. After a short moment of shock, Li Yuan immediately stood up and wanted to help MO Xiu up. Li Yuan knew very well that MO Xiu¡¯s current status was no small matter. He was the most important person in the central region, the second Supreme. Even if she was MO Xiu¡¯s mother, she couldn¡¯t let MO Xiu kneel like this. Li Yuan reached out to help MO Xiu up. However, MO Xiu knocked his head heavily on the ground. After that, he kept his head down and did not get up. He did not speak either. Li Yuan¡¯s skill was a Mage, so how could she help MO Xiu up? She said anxiously, ¡°Little Xiu, what are you doing? Get up!¡± Li Yuan¡¯s tone was filled with anger. She didn¡¯t understand why MO Xiu did this. Mohume didn¡¯t make a sound, his forehead pressed against the ground. Mu Qingyi looked at this scene and did not know who to help, so she could only stand by the side silently. Li Yuan¡¯s personality was very elegant, and she was very anxious. Previously, when MO Xiu was in danger, it was counted as one time, and now it was counted as one time. ¡°MO Xiu, if you have anything to say, you can stand up. Don¡¯t kneel here.¡± MO Xiu still did not speak. At this moment, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets walked over and nodded at Li Yuan. Then, he said, ¡°Li Yuan, you must accept MO Xiu¡¯s bow. Otherwise, MO Xiu will carry guilt for the rest of his life.¡± Li Yuan did not understand, but since the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had said so, she could only accept it. MO Xiu, who had been silent all this while, continued to kowtow and said,¡±No, I can¡¯t! No matter what, the guilt in my heart will never disappear. This bow can only express my apology.¡± ¡°Sigh! You¡¯re still so stubborn!¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets sighed and left quietly. Only MO Xiu, Mu Qingyi, and Li Yuan were left at the scene. Mu Qingyi was a little embarrassed. She found an excuse to leave and help Li Yuan prepare some food. After all, she had been here for so long. After Mu Qingyi left, only the mother and son were left. Li Yuan looked at MO Xiu¡¯s figure and sighed. ¡°Mo Xiu! You know me. If you don¡¯t tell me why you¡¯re doing this, I¡¯ll feel very bad. Now that there¡¯s no one else, can¡¯t you tell me?¡± MO Xiu¡¯s actions did not change. He said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m the one who harmed you and ruined your life. It¡¯s not Tang Wanhua, it¡¯s me!¡± Li Yuan said calmly,¡± But when Elder Tang apologized to me, I said that I don¡¯t hate anyone. I chose to leave you behind. Seeing you now, I don¡¯t regret it.¡±¡± ¡®Mom! It was only now that I realized that Tianji didn¡¯t lie to me. I¡­really don¡¯t have a father!¡± ¡°Looks like you know the truth. It¡¯s good that you know. It doesn¡¯t matter if I know or not. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Li Yuan¡¯s words were beyond MO Xiu¡¯s expectations, but MO Xiu still continued. ¡°Mom, no man has ever sullied you, and I don¡¯t have the right to do so. I¡¯m no one¡¯s son, only yours.¡± Li Yuan understood what MO Xiu meant. After thinking for a moment, she said,¡±Are you saying that I¡¯m still a virgin? But¡­how was this possible? I was pregnant and gave birth to you.¡± Moxiu continued to explain,¡± I¡¯m indeed your child, but I wasn¡¯t born normally. I¡¯m a reincarnated person! ¡®¡±¡® Li knew what reincarnation meant, but it was just a myth. It shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the human world. When Li Yuan heard this, there was no joy on her face. Instead, she was a little disappointed. In Li Yuan¡¯s opinion, since she had reincarnated from Moxiu City, and was the kind of reincarnation that could not be explained according to normal childbirth, did that mean that she was not related to Moxiu by blood? Thinking of this, Li Yuan was a little disappointed. It was not because of her own experience, but because MO Xiu was not her child. ¡°That means you¡¯re not my child, right?¡± Li Yuan asked sadly.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t raise his head, so he couldn¡¯t see Li Yuan¡¯s expression. However, he could hear the sadness in Li Yuan¡¯s tone. ¡°No!¡± Moxiu hurriedly explained. You will always be my mother, forever! This is a fact that cannot be changed. I came out of your stomach, so I am your son.¡± Li Yuan smiled. She didn¡¯t know who the person in front of her was. He was her son. That was enough, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Good! It¡¯s good that you said that.¡± Moxiu replied,¡± That¡¯s the truth. I just wanted to tell you the truth. Our relationship won¡¯t change. I¡¯m still Little Xiu. It won¡¯t change now, and it won¡¯t change in the future!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Yuan let out a long sigh. MO Xiu just wanted to tell her the truth. ¡°Moxiu, I have another question. You said that you are a reincarnation, but who were you in your previous life?¡± ¡°In my previous life, I was also called MO Xiu, but no one knew me. You must have heard of my other name.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Supreme!¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Box (1) Chapter 580: Box (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Supreme! ¡± Li Yuan felt the air in the entire courtyard freeze when she heard the word ¡± out He hurriedly went to help MO Xiu up.¡± You are Supreme, your reincarnation. Anyone in this world will cooperate. There¡¯s no need to bow to me.¡± Actually, when MO Xiu had said that she was reincarnated, Mu Qingyi already had an answer in her heart. Old Master Tang had personally acted for a person who could reincarnate. In the end, Old Master Tang knelt down and apologized. Who else could make Old Master Tang do this except Supreme? However, that was still the supreme existence. He had saved mankind countless times. Even if he had the answer in his heart, he still could not believe it. No matter how La Moxiu got up, he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Mom, have you forgotten what we just said?¡± Li Yuan stopped what she was doing and returned to the chair. She slowly calmed herself down. After a long while, Li Yuan finally understood. They had already agreed that MO Xiu was her son no matter what. ¡± I already know,¡± Li Yuan said.¡± You don¡¯t have to kneel anymore. I¡¯m willing to make such a great contribution to mankind.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu said,¡± I¡¯ve heard an old saying since I was young. It¡¯s called one thing is another. Things can¡¯t be treated the same way. This bow is to express my guilt and apology.¡±¡± Li Yuan nodded and said,¡±Understood. I¡¯ll take it!¡±¡± MO Xiu had been kneeling on the ground without raising his head because he had been crying. Ever since he was young, MO Xiu had been very strong and did not shed many tears. However, he thought about how Li Yuan was once the proud daughter of the Li family. If he had not reincarnated, she would have found a good home. Now, she was also an influential figure in the royal family. Li Yuan¡¯s fate had changed because of him. She had lived a hard life in Shun City for nearly 20 years, and all of this was because of him. MO Xiu didn¡¯t just feel guilty. He also felt heartache for his mother who had done so much for him. Li Yuan sat on the chair while MO Xiu knelt on the ground. Just like that, they knelt for seven days. Seven days later, MO Xiu stood up and hugged Li Yuan, who was sitting on the chair, tightly. The two of them hugged each other and cried. A hundred years ago. With mixed feelings, Tang Wanhua opened the box that Supreme had given him. The reason why he didn¡¯t want to open the box was obvious. It wasn¡¯t over yet. Tang Wanhua was very worried that when he opened the box, it would be a farewell letter. However, after thinking about it, it had been some time since he had agreed to open the box with Wu Shang. He could not possibly not open it forever, right? He placed the box on the table and stared at it nervously for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and opened the box. What greeted his eyes was a piece of paper. Tang Wanhua¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. Suppressing the sadness in his heart, he took out the paper. After taking it out, Tang Wanhua realized that there was something else in the box. It was a five-colored bead. Tang Wanhua took it out and looked at the box. There was nothing else. He placed the bead in his hand and examined it carefully. The bead was not big, about the size of a thumb. It was completely transparent and had no impurities. He placed the bead in his hand and felt it. There was no energy fluctuation inside. If it was very light, Tang Wanhua would think it was an ordinary glass bead. He didn¡¯t know what the bead was for, so he could only find clues from that piece of paper. He opened the folded paper and found a letter. Tang Wanhua sighed in his heart. This was really a supreme style. There was not even an envelope in the letter. It was really simple. The content of the letter was: ¡°Yoruhana. If I hadn¡¯t returned to the central continent by the time I read this letter, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to see each other for a very long time.¡± Seeing this, Tang Wanhua was delighted. Wu Shang was a more direct person and would not say anything casually. Since he could say so, it meant that Wu Shang was not dead and would return. Tang Wanhua, who was in a better mood, continued reading. ¡°You might be asking me where I went. I only left this world temporarily. As for my purpose, you should know that I went to settle the matters of the Sea Tribe. In the future development of mankind, there is no need to worry about the Sea Tribe.¡± Leave this world temporarily? Tang Wanhua continued to read with doubt. ¡°I know your ability. With you around, I¡¯m not worried about the development of mankind. If there¡¯s anything, ask Tian Ji. Don¡¯t think that this guy fell out with me in the end. I can guess what kind of life you¡¯ll be living in. I¡¯m glad for the whole world that you can keep the heart of a twelve-year-old boy, but I really hope that you can be Li Qing¡¯s sorrow and find your own lover. Don¡¯t be like me.¡± Tang Wanhua smiled as he looked at it. How was this like a letter? It was as if Wu Shang was saying these words right in front of him. ¡°Next, I want to give you some instructions. You must remember all the key points carefully and then burn the letter. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Of course, you can tell Tianji.¡± Tang Wanhua became serious. What he had to say next was the key. ¡°There are only two things. When you read the letter, I should have already died. I have a skill called reincarnation. In other words, even if I die now, I can still be resurrected through some methods. That pearl is the key! ¡± Choose a female and let her consume the pearl. I will be born in her body without any other assistance. What you need to do is to choose a female who is willing to consume it and ensure that I am born smoothly. The time I regained my memories was the last time I awakened. If possible, I hope to grow without your protection. My life may seem successful to you, but it seems like a failure to me. You have to control the time of my resurrection well. When the wild beasts are restless, reincarnate me. Remember!¡± After Tang Wanhua finished reading this, his heart was in turmoil. Reincarnation? This was simply unbelievable. As expected of Supreme, as expected of his master. Whether Wu Shang could revive or not was all up to him. Unknowingly, the task on Tang Wanhua¡¯s shoulders had become a little heavier. He tightened his grip on the bead in his hand. ¡°The second matter is related to the Heaven Devouring Beast! There has always been only one Heaven Devouring Beast because it can be reborn indefinitely. Before I am resurrected, you have another important mission, which is to find the cub and kill it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He doesn¡¯t need a bead to reincarnate. He has a fixed place to resurrect. You have to keep killing him until you know that I¡¯m reincarnated. After I reincarnate and gain a certain level of power, you can bring the newborn Heaven Devouring Beast cub to my side and ignore the rest. Yoruhana, I¡¯m not worried about what you¡¯re doing. I¡¯m just worried about you. Will you suffer while I¡¯m gone?¡± Tang Wanhua was filled with emotions. How could he not know about his master¡¯s friendship? She held back her tears and burned the letter.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Sin (1) Chapter 581: Sin (1) Translator: 549690339 Tang Wanhua tightly held the five-colored bead in his hand and carefully placed it in a smaller box. Then, he hung it on his waist and carried it with him. This area lasted for a hundred years. During these hundred years, Tang Wanhua was very conflicted. On the one hand, he hoped that the wild beasts would always be obedient and not attack humans again. That way, humans would obtain peace. On the other hand, Tang Wanhua hoped that the wild beast would make some moves. As long as the wild beast made some strange movements, he could resurrect Wu Shang and he would be able to see his master again. In the past hundred years, Tang Wanhua had been in such a tangled and complicated mood. It was only when the ape king of the Western Regions revealed his ambition and fought with Tang Wanhua that both sides were injured. Tang Wanhua displayed even stronger combat strength than when he was young, which made the ape king temporarily give up on the idea of invading the central region. After this battle, Tang Wanhua knew that the time had come. He could start arranging Supreme¡¯s resurrection. It was one thing to look forward to Supreme Resurrection, but it was another to actually make arrangements. He found many difficulties in implementation. Wu Shang had clearly mentioned a few points in his heart before. He wanted to find a willing woman. After Wu Shang was born, he hoped to have a brand new childhood. In other words, Tang Wanhua did not interfere too much. Thinking about it, this woman that he found not only wanted to give birth to Wu Shang, but also raise Wu Shang. It was very difficult for a woman to raise Supreme without the help of her husband and Tang Wanhua. Moreover, it would be very dangerous. When Wu Shang was in this woman¡¯s stomach, there was a certain degree of danger. Later on, when Wu Shang was raised, it would also be a certain degree of danger before Wu Shang fully matured. No matter which step went wrong, Wu Shang would disappear completely, which was bad news for mankind. Also, where could he find a woman he completely trusted? With so many difficulties, even Tang Wanhua, who had been managing the entire central region, felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he decided that he could not completely listen to Supreme. He decided to find a woman in the royal family¡¯s territory. Because the royal family¡¯s space was controlled by Lao Bai and the others, it was relatively safer. In addition, he did not tell this woman the truth to prevent the news from leaking. It would be extremely dangerous. The most important thing about choosing this woman was to find someone who would treat Wu Shang well and protect him. During that period of time, Tang Wanhua had been searching non-stop in the Imperial Family. In the end, he had chosen a few families. The first one he had chosen was the ¡®Big¡¯ family. This was because the ¡®Big¡¯ family¡¯s skill was a Martial God General that had been copied from Wu Shang. No one would be suspicious if he hid it in the ¡®Big¡¯ family. However, Tang Wanhua had searched all the women in the ¡®big¡¯ family, and none of them could satisfy him. In the end, he could only look at the other families helplessly. There was no suitable one to choose from. Tang Wanhua couldn¡¯t solve such a difficult problem consciously. He suddenly remembered that Tianji was in the imperial family. Wu Shang¡¯s letter at that time also said that if there was anything, he could discuss it with Tianji. Thinking of this, Tang Wanhua immediately went to look for Tianji. Tianji only said one sentence,¡± This is the sin you should bear. I can¡¯t block it for you.¡± Hearing Tian Ji¡¯s words, Tang Wanhua left. At first, Tang Wanhua did not understand what Tianji meant, but he knew that he saw Li Yuan. Li Yuan had just awakened a skill, but she was already a proud daughter of the royal family. Coupled with Li Xin¡¯s favor, she was the eldest daughter of the royal family that everyone knew. Every man yearned for her. Living in such an environment, Li Yuan was not affected. She was approachable and did not put on airs at all. She was stubborn, just like her father, Li Xin. For some reason, when Tang Wanhua first saw Li Yuan, he felt that she was very suitable to be Supreme¡¯s mother. After all, this concerned the supreme and the fate of all mankind. He could not be careless. In the next few days, Tang Wanhua kept collecting information about Li Yuan and secretly followed Li Yuan to see her character. The more he observed, the more he felt that Li Yuan was suitable. In the end, half a month later, the final candidate for Li Yanwei was decided. The troublesome thing was that Li Yuan was a member of the Li family, and Li Xin was famous for protecting her children. It would not work to find a reason to deceive Li Xin. If he told Li Xin the truth, the risk would be higher. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that Li Xin wouldn¡¯t leak it. Tang Wanhua was in a dilemma. In the end, he made a decision. Since the formal method didn¡¯t work, he could only think of other ways. One night, Tang Wanhua quietly entered Li Yuan¡¯s room, knocked her unconscious, and took her away. Bringing him out of the royal family was the greatest secret. If he did it in the royal family¡¯s space, Old White might find out. He could tell Old White anything about him, but he could not afford to make any mistakes. Tang Wanhua found a remote mountain village, entered an empty room, and placed Li Yuan on the bed. Looking at Li Yuan¡¯s appearance, a sense of guilt rose from the bottom of his heart. Li Yuan was the most suitable candidate, but as long as Li Yuan had supreme power, it was very likely that Li Yuan¡¯s life would be ruined. At this moment, Tang Wanhua finally understood the meaning of Tian Ji¡¯s words. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±l really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± From Wu Shang, Tang Wanhua had learned a principle. Once you¡¯ve decided on something, don¡¯t change it easily. Since he had already decided, he would do it. He took down the box hanging on his waist and opened it to take out the colorless bead inside. He stopped in front of Li Yuan and stuffed the bead into her mouth. Tang Wanhua wanted to give Li Yuan a sip of water, but the bead disappeared in Li Yuan¡¯s mouth. Tang Wanhua was a little puzzled. He did not know if it was normal. After observing for a while, he found no other abnormalities, so he sent Li Yuan back to the Li family. For a period of time after that, Tang Wanhua did not go anywhere. He had been lurking near the Li family¡¯s house. He was only relieved when he heard the news that Li Yuan was pregnant. The news of Li Yuan¡¯s pregnancy spread quickly. Old You, the manager, had to go and warn her that Li Yuan¡¯s talent could not be wasted. The father of the child could not be confirmed, so he suggested not to keep the child. At that time, the Li family was divided into two factions. One faction felt that the child should be aborted. It was not only a problem of the child¡¯s talent, but also a bad reputation for the Li family. The other faction felt that keeping the child was, after all, the flesh and blood of the Li family. Tang Wanhua saw that the situation was not good and immediately discussed with Old You. He asked Old You to go to the Li family again and tell them that the child could stay. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the rules of the royal family could not be messed with. Those who stayed had to live with outsiders. Tang Wanhua thought for a moment. Wouldn¡¯t this be a good opportunity for Wu Shang to experience the hardships of life? He agreed. This time, the Li family¡¯s opinion was unified. The child had to be born, but it had to be an outsider. Then, the first unexpected thing happened. Li Yuan was too stubborn. She was not willing to let her son live with outsiders and be treated coldly by others.. In the end, she decided to escape from the royal family! Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Let’s Call Him MO Xiu! 1 Chapter 582: Let¡¯s Call Him MO Xiu! 1 Translator: 549690339 Li Yuan¡¯s sudden escape caused everyone in the Li family to panic and search the entire royal family. Not only was the Li family panicking, even Tang Wanhua was panicking. At that time, Li Yuan¡¯s condition had just stabilized, and Tang Wanhua had already delayed a lot of time. He took time to go to the outside world to deal with some things. Tang Wanhua, who was dealing with matters in the Shadow Office, immediately broke out in a cold sweat when he received the news that Li Yuan had escaped from the royal family. As the person who had laid the foundation of the central continent for the past hundred years, he panicked at this moment. He threw aside everything he was doing and immediately went to search. The royal family could not enter and leave the royal space freely. It would be very troublesome to find Li Yuan, but Tang Wanhua did not have this problem. He immediately searched around the entrance of the royal space. Li Yuan did not have any movement skills and was pregnant. Her speed was relatively slow, so Mr. Tang quickly found Li Yuan. The moment he saw Li Yuan, he felt the same way he felt when he saw a human defeating a wild beast a hundred years ago. He felt relaxed all over. He wanted to go up and blame Li Yuan, but when he thought about how much he owed Li Yuan, he finally decided to forget it. After calming himself down, he walked over. When Li Yuan saw Tang Wanhua, she was shocked. She thought that Tang Wanhua was here to capture her. At that time, Tang Wanhua was not as indifferent as he was after that. He did not show his face in the imperial family and the outside world. Li Yuan had naturally seen Elder Tang before. When she saw Tang Wanhua walk in, she pushed him back and said,¡±Elder Tang, I don¡¯t want to go back to the royal family. I don¡¯t want my child to grow up under the discrimination of others. ¡± Originally, Tang Wanhua would definitely bring Li Yuan back to the royal family. No matter what, the royal family would be safer. However, Li Yuan¡¯s words moved Tang Wanhua.¡¯l¡¯m willing to accompany him for the rest of my life.¡¯ This was the goal that Tang Wanhua had never been able to achieve in his entire life. Perhaps it was the life that Wu Zong had hoped for. At this moment, Tang Wanhua understood what Wu Shang meant and nodded subconsciously. Li Yuan saw Tang Wanhua nod and said excitedly, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you so much. I¡¯ll leave now. Just pretend you didn¡¯t see me.¡± Li Yuan turned around and was about to leave when Tang Wanhua stopped her,¡±¡±Wait! Do you have anywhere you want to go?¡± Li Yuan was stunned by this question. She only wanted to run out and live a simple life. She really had no goal to go to. After thinking for a moment, he said two words. ¡°Shun City!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Wanhua asked with interest. Why Shun City?¡± Li Yuan replied without hesitation,¡± I¡¯ve only heard of Yan City and Shun City in the outside world. Yan City is the capital city, so it¡¯s not suitable for a simple life.¡¯¡±¡® Tang Wanhua laughed. What kind of mother did he give Wu Shang? ¡°Hahaha, that Shuncheng! But I¡¯m worried about you leaving on your own. I¡¯ll send you there!¡± Li Yuan began to be vigilant. She knew Tang Wanhua¡¯s identity very well. Why would he delay time because of such a small matter? Tang Wanhua had seen countless people in the past hundred years. How could he not see Li Yuan¡¯s thoughts? He said, ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll send you back now!¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Yuan quickly said. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± The two of them went to Shun City together. Tang Wanhua chose to travel by train. Since he wanted to live an ordinary life, he would start from this moment. At first, Li Yuan was very excited. There were new things everywhere in the outside world. A young girl of eighteen or nineteen years old with a rich curiosity saw everywhere she went. Tang Wanhua brought Li Yuan around Shun City to play as if they were familiar with each other. At night, the first problem appeared. Where to live? Li Yuan frowned. She didn¡¯t have any money on her, and she couldn¡¯t find a job for the time being. After the child was born, she still needed someone to take care of her and go to school to eat. All of this required money. ¡°You should have realized it, right?¡± asked Tang Wanhua. Even if it¡¯s a dull life, it¡¯s not that easy. Are you regretting it now? If you regret it now, I¡¯ll take you back immediately.¡± Li Yuan stubbornly turned her head and said, ¡°No!¡± I¡¯m not going back. You came with me just to make me retreat, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re thinking too much. I respect your thoughts. Everything is difficult at the beginning. If you want to live in Shun City, you need money. I can help you settle down in Shun City.¡± Li Yuan was confused again. Why? Why would someone like Tang Wanhua, who was busy every day, help him so much? Li Yuan did not want to accept Tang Wanhua¡¯s kindness, but in the current situation, even if she could handle it, what about the child in her stomach? ¡°Then¡­l¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Tang Wanhua nodded, helped Li Yuan rent a big house, and left a large sum of cash before leaving. Li Yuan looked at the room, which was about the same size as her bedroom. She took it for granted that this was the life of an ordinary person. From this moment on, Li Yuan began to live alone. After living in Shun City for a while and understanding the local situation, Li Yuan slowly realized that something was wrong. She thought she was living an ordinary life, but in fact, her living conditions were far better than ordinary people. Li Yuan did not want to receive so much favor from Tang Wanhua, nor did she want to be controlled by others. Looking at her belly getting bigger and bigger day by day, she decided that after giving birth, she would no longer accept Tang Wanhua¡¯s financial support. On the other side, Tang Wanhua did not leave. Li Yuan¡¯s appearance had scared him half to death. He could not let such a thing happen again. In a hundred years, the imperial family, the outside world, and the Dark Shadow had all entered a stable state of development. Tang Wanhua took this opportunity to hand over all the power in his hands. From today onwards, he would not care about anything else and focus on guarding Wu Shang. As long as he did not disturb Wu Shang, Wu Shang would not mind. Thinking of this, another four months passed and Wu Shang was born. At this moment, Tang Wanhua had to be there. He found many professionals to help Li Yuan deliver the baby and take care of Li Yuan after giving birth. Li Yuan became stubborn and refused Tang Wanhua¡¯s kindness. Tang Wanhua persuaded her many times. In the end, Li Yuan reluctantly agreed after considering the child. However, they had agreed that when Li Yuan¡¯s body recovered, she could work independently and live her own life. She hoped that Tang Wanhua would not disturb her. It was not that Li Yuan was being careful, but Tang Wanhua¡¯s actions had been too abnormal. In order to prevent Tang Wanhua from having an excuse to force her to go back, she could only say this. Of course, Li Yuan was still very grateful to Tang Wanhua. If it weren¡¯t for his help, she might not have been able to solve the problem at the beginning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The child was born. When Tang Wanhua saw the child, he was even happier than Li Yuan. This made Li Yuan feel that there was something wrong with Tang Wanhua. Tang Wanhua held the child and said to Li Yuan, ¡°¡±Name!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I said, what¡¯s the child¡¯s name? Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this question yet. You¡¯ve helped me so much, so you can name the child.¡± ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s call him MO Xiu!¡± Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Who Is Whose Master (1) Chapter 583: Who Is Whose Master (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Then¡­let¡¯s call him MO Xiu!¡± Li Yuan repeated the name.¡± MO Xiu? Where did this MO come from? But it¡¯s a good name.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying. If you don¡¯t like it, you can call him Li Xiu or something else,¡± said Tang Wanhua.¡± Li Yuan shook her head and said, ¡°I think the name MO Xiu is quite nice. Let¡¯s call him MO Xiu!¡±¡± Tang Wanhua¡¯s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts as he recalled the conversation he had with Wu Shang. ¡°Master, what is your name? I¡¯m very curious.¡± ¡°How many times have you asked? I didn¡¯t tell you so many times because I didn¡¯t miss you. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°I understand, but I¡¯m curious. Just tell me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say!¡± ¡°Sigh! I didn¡¯t get anything out of him!¡± ¡°MO Xiu!¡± ¡°Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Master! I heard it, you said your name is MO Xiu!¡± Eighteen years passed in a flash. As Li Yuan said, she never asked Tang Wanhua for a single cent after her body recovered. She sealed her skills, took an ordinary job, and moved into a small family. The salary wasn¡¯t high, and they were living on a tight budget. Fortunately, Moxiu was obedient since he was young, and the mother and son¡¯s lives were relatively comfortable. Tang Wang Hua saw that Li Yuan and MO Xiu were poor, but both of them were very happy, so he was relieved. He left a letter for Li Yuan and contacted her if she had any difficulties. He then settled down as a librarian in Shuncheng First Middle School. Li Yuan did not have any skills to protect her, and she was very attractive. She was easily harassed. Tang Wanhua drove these people away in the case and quietly helped Li Yuan. These 18 years had been very precious to the three of them. Not only did Li Yuan and MO Xiu live a simple life, but even Mr. Tang had been able to live leisurely for more than ten years. Until that day, when Moxiu awakened a skill! That night, Li Yuan was not at home because Tang Wanhua was guarding the door. Li Yuan could go and do her work. Tang Wanhua waited from midnight until Moxiu woke up in the morning. Only then did he leave in relief. The next day was the day the two of them met. Moxiu walked into the library with doubts. He wanted to find the records of passive skills in the book, but unfortunately, he found nothing. Tang Wanhua approached MO Xiu at the right time and chatted with him. He knew that the time had come! ¡°This student, I see that you have been reading here for a long time. Do you have any doubts?¡± ¡°Ah, hello. There are indeed some things that I can¡¯t figure out.¡± The master and disciple met again, but this time was different from any other time. After that, Motheo left the library vigilantly. MO Xiu had just walked out when Tang Wanhua wanted to chase after him. When he reached the door, he stopped and looked up at the sky. ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more brazen recently!¡± Then, he charged into the sky and blocked a flying demonic falcon. He heavily injured it with a punch and was about to finish it off with another punch when Moxiu¡¯s figure suddenly flashed past the alarm clock. He grabbed the Demon Eagle¡¯s wing with one hand and looked down. He found that Moxiu had entered the training field. He stopped in the air for a while and threw the demon eagle down from the sky, breaking through the roof of the martial arts field. After Tang Wanhua was done, he sneaked into the training grounds and observed MO Xiu¡¯s every move. He realized that MO Xiu¡¯s way of handling things was obviously different from Wu Shang¡¯s. It seemed that Wu Shang had made the right decision to take this step. Once he grew up again, he would have a new sense of seriousness. Tang Wanhua also left behind the same sentence.¡± Look what I found.¡± After this incident, Tang Wanhua didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for MO Xiu again. Instead, he called Wang Yu and Wang Lei over to personally teach this batch of cosmic tuition classes. Furthermore, he raised the standards of the universe tuition classes, not allowing anyone to enter just because they wanted to. At first, only Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang could confirm it. One of them was the son of Shun City¡¯s local tyrant, Yue Long, and the other was the son of Liu Family, who had a lot of power in Yan City. Both of them could help MO Xiu in his future development, so Tang Wanhua chose these two people. Later on, he thought about it. In his previous life, he had come into contact with many women at the final stage. Now that he thought about it, it was possible that he was researching colorless beads and reincarnating. No matter what, Wu Shang and he had never married in their lives. He was still fine. Previously, he had Li Qing and could be considered to have experienced love. However, Wu Shang looked like a virgin for ten thousand years. After thinking about it, Tang Wanhua smiled mischievously.¡± Master, I can help you. Whether you can achieve it or not depends on yourself.¡±¡± After lurking in the library for so many years, MO Xiu¡¯s every move in Shun City could not escape Tang Wanhua¡¯s eyes. The only girl that MO Xiu had come into contact with was Mu Qingyi. It just so happened that Mu Qingyi¡¯s identity was special, and it was easy to find an excuse, so he directly gave Mu Qingyi a spot. In the end, he told Moxiu about the cosmic cram school through his form teacher After that, Tang Wanhua was more relaxed. There was nothing to do. His greatest pleasure was teasing MO Xiu. He could not tell Wang Yu and Wang Lei about Moxiu¡¯s true identity. He could only tell them that he was investigating Moxiu¡¯s skill. Tang Wanhua had quite a good time playing with MO Xiu. In the middle, the beast was not obedient. Tang Wanhua went to settle some matters. When he returned, he was surprised that the assessment had ended. Tang Wanhua realized that MO Xiu was very vigilant. If he continued to help MO Xiu in secret, it was very likely that MO Xiu would be disgusted. No matter how he thought about it, he should make it clear to MO Xiu that he had no ill intentions or that there was some kind of identity between the two of them. After some thought, another wicked idea was born. He could take MO Xiu as a disciple. This way, he would be able to feel the feeling of being called Master by the Supreme. Tang Wanhua knew that this idea was a little disrespectful, but in the current situation, this was the most feasible way. Looking at Moxiu testing his skills on the tree, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought about how Wu Shang was going to call him Master in a while. After that, every time MO Xiu called Tang Wanhua ¡®master¡¯, Tang Wanhua would want to laugh. He wanted to say that he would also have such a day, but he held back every time. The time he spent with MO Xiu was one of the happiest moments of Tang Wanghua¡¯s sorrowful and boring life. However, no matter how happy they were, they still had to leave. As the wild beasts of the Western Regions continued to grow stronger, their ambitions gradually became apparent. There were many things that needed to be handled personally, and there were occasional conflicts with the Ape King and other Beast Kings. In these battles, Tang Wanhua felt powerless for the first time. His injuries became more and more serious, and his body became weaker and weaker. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Until one day, Tang Wanhua could clearly feel how long he could live. At that moment, Tang Wanhua was stunned. There was still so much reluctance. MO Xiu had yet to awaken his supreme memories, and the two of them had yet to acknowledge each other. Tang Wanhua knew that he couldn¡¯t wait until that day, so he handed his diary to MO Xiu. At the end of their parting, Tang Wanhua wanted to call him Master, but he didn¡¯t say it. How old are you? Why are you being so pretentious? Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: I Only Care About You Chapter 584: I Only Care About You Translator: 549690339 Time returned to the present. MO Xiu stood up and hugged Li Yuan. Li Yuan smiled. She had never regretted giving birth to MO Xiu, even now that she knew the truth. The mother and son hugged each other for a long time. This was Mu Qingyi who had brought food to Li Yuan. Seeing that MO Xiu was no longer kneeling, he stood up and hugged Li Yuan. Mu Qingyi did not know why, but she had a smile on her lips and did not disturb him. Li Yuan and MO Xiu both saw Mu Qingyi. Li Yuan gently pushed MO Xiu and said,¡±¡±Alright, Little Xiu, the matter between us has been resolved. You can have a good chat with Qingyi.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± said MO Xiu. Li Yuan stood up, and Mu Qingyi left with the things in her hands. Mu Qingyi took the initiative to walk to MO Xiu¡¯s side, and MO Xiu stopped her from entering the room. The two of them stood by the bed and looked out. ¡°Are you still MO Xiu?¡± Mu Qingyi asked.¡± MO Xiu turned his head and said,¡±Why do you ask?¡± Did you notice anything?¡± Mu Qingyi looked at MO Xiu¡¯s eyes, the love in her eyes did not diminish at all, and she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I can tell from your attitude towards the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and Auntie. Also, when you came out of the room just now, your gaze was obviously different. ¡® MO Xiu held Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulders with both hands and looked into Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes seriously as he said softly,¡¯¡±¡®Do you trust me?¡± Mu Qingyi replied without thinking,¡±¡±Of course I believe you. Even if I don¡¯t believe in myself, I will believe in you.¡± I¡¯m still me,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯m still the Moxiu in your heart. However, I¡¯ve awakened the memories of my previous life. This feeling is a little strange. I know that it didn¡¯t happen in my previous life, but when I recall everything, it feels like it¡¯s still vivid in my mind.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression was even calmer than Li Yuan¡¯s as she said,¡±¡±ln your previous life, were you a Supreme Grand Celestial?¡± MO Xiu nodded lightly, puzzled as to why Mu Qingyi asked about knowing. Li Yuan did not tell her either. ¡°How did you know?¡± Mu Qingyi lowered her head and said,¡± I can feel it. You¡¯ve already achieved such an achievement in this lifetime. Would it be worse in your previous lifetime?¡¯¡±¡® Although Mu Qingyi lowered her head when she spoke, there was a sense of pride in her tone. MO Xiu used one arm to hold Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulder tightly. From MO Xiu¡¯s point of view, his greatest achievement in this life was not saving the Central Continent multiple times, nor was it about how strong he was. It was to have a girlfriend like Mu Qingyi, a mother like Li Yuan, and a bunch of reliable friends. These things that he did not experience in this life were not complete in this life. Thinking back to his past and present life, MO Xiu felt that as a hero in the hearts of the people, his past life was perfect. This life was not so perfect due to various reasons. However, as a living person, his past life was a complete failure, but this life was very blissful. Perhaps others would think that Moxiu¡¯s thoughts were selfish, but if he had to make a choice again, he would still choose to go to the north after coming out of seclusion. He would still choose to live his life in this life. ¡°Qingyi, do you mind that I¡¯m a reincarnated person?¡± MO Xiu sighed.¡± Mu Qingyi said,¡± I said it just now. I only care if you¡¯re still MO Xiu. It¡¯s good if you are. What¡¯s wrong with reincarnation?¡±¡± The two of them looked at each other and hugged each other! Ever since MO Xiu had awakened his memories from his previous life, the thing he did the most was hugging. He hugged Tian Ji, Li Yuan, and Mu Qingyi. MO Xiu was a little annoyed that he hadn¡¯t been able to hug Tang Wanhua after awakening his memories. That person was his disciple and also his master. The two of them separated, and before MO Xiu could speak, Mu Qingyi spoke first,¡±¡±You have just awakened your memories. You have a lot of things to do, right? Go and do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to be together in the future.¡± MO Xiu nodded lightly, caressing Mu Qingyi¡¯s hair as he said,¡±¡±You really know me very well. You¡¯re really understanding.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled warmly, like the second sun in the sky. MO Xiu went out and came to where Elder You was. He watched from afar for a long time. He looked at Elder You as if he was looking at Tang Wanhua. MO Xiu just stood there and recalled the various things that had happened between him and Tang Wanhua. In this life, Tang Wanhua returned all the kindness she had shown him in her previous life. Tang Wanhua was more suited to be Supreme, and MO Xiu still thought so. Tang Wanhua¡¯s heart was purer than MO Xiu¡¯s. He had no selfishness and would achieve whatever he set his mind on. MO Xiu recalled that he had suspected Tang Wanhua at the start and was afraid that he was up to something. Now that he thought about it, he just wanted to protect himself. Tang Wanhua had said that he was leaving a few times. At that time, MO Xiu still didn¡¯t understand. He wasn¡¯t by his side either. Now that he thought about it, he might have been protecting him most of the time. Tang Wanhua was his master in this life and had never taught him anything. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to teach him, but he felt that he shouldn¡¯t be rash. MO Xiu slowly walked forward and sat down beside Elder You. Elder You tilted his head to look at MO Xiu and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yeah, I woke up and came to see you!¡± said Moxiu.¡± ¡°Why are you here to see an old man like me?¡± Old You shook his head. You are very important now, and you have a lot of responsibilities on your body. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. Go back to your work, or continue to cultivate in seclusion. My old friends have died for the sake of mankind. One day, I will find an opportunity to find them.¡± MO Xiu looked at Elder You and not here as MO Xiu today. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Then what identity?¡± Old You asked curiously. There¡¯s no need to say anything else to persuade me. I¡¯m fine staying here.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t follow You Lao¡¯s words and only said two words. ¡°Supreme!¡± When Old You heard this word, he was stunned for a moment before returning to his normal state. He said unhurriedly, ¡°The name Supreme is very special. Others can call you that. If you call yourself that, others will gossip about you. Young man, you¡¯d better be humble.¡± At this moment, Elder You still did not know that the person sitting next to him was the true Supreme. MO Xiu stood up and placed his right hand on Elder You¡¯s shoulder. He changed his tone and said, ¡°Little You, you really don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Elder You¡¯s entire body trembled. This tone and words seemed to have returned to a hundred years ago, to his youth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Elder You suddenly stood up and carefully sized up MO Xiu. He said in a suspicious tone,¡±Are you really Supreme? They looked a little alike, but they were different.¡± Moxiu said,¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Supreme. You might not have heard of reincarnation. I¡¯ve reincarnated. Think about my skills. Aren¡¯t you familiar with them?¡± Elder You had seen MO Xiu¡¯s [Ending of] skill before. Previously, he felt that it was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall it. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed the same as the Supreme skill. It was just that it hadn¡¯t reached its final form. Elder You understood and was about to kneel down when MO Xiu pulled him back. ¡°No wonder! Old Tang said that Wu Shang is still in the central region!¡± Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Gently Pressing Her Forehead Chapter 585: Gently Pressing Her Forehead Translator: 549690339 ¡°No wonder Old Tang kept saying that Wu Shang was in the central region at the last moment.¡± MO Xiu nodded and said,¡±l just awakened my memories, and I just found out about it.¡± Elder You¡¯s hands were shaking, and he looked extremely agitated. MO Xiu patted him, and he actually cried. ¡°Hahaha! So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is. As long as you¡¯re alive, humans can¡¯t be defeated by wild beasts. The heavens have eyes, Old Tang! You hid it from us so hard!¡± MO Xiu looked at Elder You who was crying tears of joy and slowly said,¡±¡±ln the end, I was still a step too late. I didn¡¯t get to see Yoruhana for the last time.¡± When Elder You heard MO Xiu¡¯s words, he shook his head desperately and said,¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t! Supreme, as long as you¡¯re here, Old Tang can leave with peace of mind. He¡¯s lived too tiredly, leaving may be the best home for him.¡± MO Xiu sighed deeply. The people he felt the most sorry for in his life were probably Li Yuan and Tang Wanhua. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call me Supreme. Just call me MO Xiu. I¡¯m MO Xiu in this life, and I¡¯ll be MO Xiu in the future!¡± Elder You nodded. The two of them chatted for a long time until night time. In Old You¡¯s eyes, regardless of whether this young man was MO Xiu or Wu Shang, he was the only person in this world who had lived in the same era as him. Only MO Xiu and Tian Ji had common topics to talk about. That fellow didn¡¯t really talk. MO Xiu had just awakened his memories and realized that the only people he knew in his previous life were Tian Ji and him. Chatting with him could be considered as venting his emotions. At night, MO Xiu bade farewell and left. This conversation was different from the last time. There seemed to be more meaning in Old You¡¯s eyes. After leaving Old You¡¯s place, MO Xiu didn¡¯t return to his room. Instead, he summoned his Holy Sword and stepped onto it, heading towards the center of Yan City. Moxiu¡¯s destination for this trip was very clear. He was going to find his comrades. At this moment, Xiao Hong and the other three were in seclusion. MO Xiu went to look for everyone, starting with Xiao Hong. MO Xiu quietly came to Xiao Hong¡¯s room. Xiao Hong was in a meditative state and hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so she didn¡¯t notice MO Xiu coming in. This time, Moxiu wasn¡¯t here to reminisce about the past. He didn¡¯t wake Xiao Hong up. He stretched out a finger and lightly tapped Xiao Hong¡¯s forehead before withdrawing his hand. Strangely, Xiao Hong didn¡¯t wake up because of the disturbance from the outside world. Her brows were tightly furrowed, as if she had fallen into a deeper meditative state. MO Xiu looked at Xiao Hong quietly. He had always known that Xiao Hong was interested in him. The two of them didn¡¯t have a good relationship at first. Xiao Hong hated him at first, but then she wanted to use him. After that, they worked together again and again, and the two of them trusted each other. Their relationship was also pulled closer. However, MO Xiu had been acting dumb all this while. He didn¡¯t know how to face Xiao Hong. Now that he had awakened his supreme memories, he had figured out many things. He decided to only love Mu Qingyi in this life and did not plan to have anything with Xiao Hong. Leaving behind a sigh, MO Xiu left. Tears flowed from the corners of Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes. She seemed to know that MO Xiu had been here, and she also seemed to know MO Xiu¡¯s decision. After MO Xiu left, he went to the next person¡¯s secluded meditation place, Yang Qingzhuo! He gently tapped Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s forehead. MO Xiu had always felt that Yang Qingzhuo was special. At first, she felt that Yang Qingzhuo was a little strange. His personality was hard to accept. He was like a stalker. After she moved in with Yang Qingzhuo, she felt that she was just like a child, a child with no sense of security. Later on, when he entered the Royal Family, Yang Qingzhuo found his own direction and no longer relied on MO Xiu. He only sent MO Xiu some messages from time to time. MO Xiu had never thought about the relationship between a man and a woman when it came to Yang Qingzhuo. He didn¡¯t know if Yang Qingzhuo had ever thought about it. No matter what, MO Xiu was very happy to see Yang Qingzhuo getting stronger and finding his own direction. MO Xiu left to look for the next person, Liu Ziyang! Liu Ziyang had spent the longest time with him, from the cosmic cram school to Yan Da, and then to the royal family. MO Xiu had witnessed Liu Ziyang¡¯s transformation from fat to thin, and from a silly person to a reliable person. Moxiu was very reassured by this person who had always called him Boss. In the end, he also tapped Liu Ziyang¡¯s forehead lightly before leaving. Next was Yue Yuan. As Yue Long¡¯s son, Yue Yuan was the most reliable when it came to handling matters. MO Xiu was also very willing to hand things over to him. Not for anything else, but for being steady and happy. After MO Xiu left the team, Yue Yuan and Yang Qingzhuo became fixed partners, and their skills were very compatible. Yue Yuan could attack and defend, he could add status and control the enemy. Yang Qingzhuo, who was the support of the offense, was the perfect match. MO Xiu also lightly tapped his forehead and left. They arrived at the last person¡¯s residence, Xiao Xinru. Compared to the others, Xiao Xinru had the least contact with him. It could be said that he had very little contact with everyone else. Xiao Xinru was similar to Nong Zhang. Nong Zhang was a battle maniac, while Xiao Xinru was a skill maniac. In the beginning, when he first came into contact with Xiao Xinru, he was actually making use of Xiao Xinru¡¯s large-scale skills. After entering the Imperial Family, it was entirely because MO Xiu had taken a fancy to Xiao Xinru¡¯s talent and wanted to rope her in. He coaxed and tricked her into entering the Imperial Family. In the imperial family, when Xiao Xinru was seriously injured and on the verge of death, MO Xiu looked for Li Ling ¡®er and asked Zhuge Zhong to save Xiao Xinru. Xiao Xinru had changed since then. She slowly realized the feelings between people. He also slowly realized the friendship in the team. Moxiu gently tapped his forehead. When the five of them had finished reading, MO Xiu did not return. Instead, he rode his sword to Shun City. He did not inform Yue Lonq or the Li familv. MO Xiu strolled aimlessly on the streets of Shun City, experiencing the past twenty years of his life alone. MO Xiu didn¡¯t regret what he had done in this life. However, he did feel some regret. He had never had a childhood and had spent his life cultivating. Even Shun City, the city he grew up in, had places he had never been to before. As he walked, MO Xiu arrived at the starting point of everything, Shun City No.l Middle School. It was late at night, and the school gates were closed. MO Xiu sneaked in and went to the place where he used to study. In the end, he stopped at the library. This was the place where Yoruhana had lived and accompanied him for more than ten years. Moxiu entered the library and went to the last row of bookshelves to find a hidden room. Pushing the door open, she saw that it was full of dust. No one had lived in it for a long time. It seemed that no one lived here after Yoruhana left. MO Xiu removed the dust from the table and sat down on the bed. Moxiu didn¡¯t do anything and just sat there, as if he wanted to experience Yoruhana¡¯s feelings as she sat on the bed. After a long time, MO Xiu stood up and opened the secret passage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before the firearms war, Moxiu had come here and taken the Heaven Defying pearl. This time, he came with a completely different mood. Stroking the walls of the narrow passageway, he slowly walked forward, feeling that Yoruhana was standing right in front of him. Moxiu¡¯s expression was pained as he clutched his chest and shook his head desperately. ¡°Yoruhana, I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve made you carry so much, but you didn¡¯t find happiness in the end..¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: A Conversation Chapter 586: A Conversation Translator: 549690339 After walking out of the secret passage and the small room, MO Xiu casually picked up a book and sat in the seat where he first met Tang Wanhua. She opened the book and sat there, not knowing if she had read it. It wasn¡¯t until dawn that he put the book back and quietly left. After returning from Shun City, MO Xiu only saw the three of them before he started his closed-door cultivation. The first one was Li Yuan. Li Yuan, who had calmed down, told MO Xiu a lot of things that happened when MO Xiu was young. There were some things that MO Xiu remembered and some that he didn¡¯t. He even mentioned Tang Wanhua¡¯s help along the way. MO Xiu listened with great interest. There was no sadness, only nostalgia. The second person was Mu Qingyi. After MO Xiu left, Mu Qingyi did not leave the room and quietly waited for MO Xiu to return. The moment MO Xiu entered, Mu Qingyi responded, ¡°¡®You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Have you been waiting for me?¡± Moxiu nodded.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled as she held MO Xiu¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Yeah, your status is different now. I have to take good care of you. Otherwise, what if you find another woman?¡± ¡°How could that be? Having you in this life is enough!¡± Mu Qingyi said angrily, ¡°This life? Are you playing word games with me? You can reincarnate, right?¡± Mu Qingyi suddenly laughed happily. She covered her mouth and muttered,¡±¡±Hahaha, I was just joking. Look at how scared you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± The third person MO Xiu met was Tian Ji! The two of them should sit down and chat, which was why MO Xiu was the last to look for him. As soon as MO Xiu entered, Tian Ji smiled and said,¡±¡±l¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± MO Xiu sat opposite Tian Ji and said,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t say anything to me, did you?¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s not necessary for you.¡±¡± Why didn¡¯t you stop him when he went to the Eastern Region to assassinate Old Snake?¡± MO Xiu asked.¡¯ Tianji smiled and said, ¡°I knew you would ask me this question.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them? His survival means a lot to humanity, and it also means a lot to me.¡± Tianji was helpless and could only explain,¡± Because there was no other way. He chose the time a little too late. If he had reincarnated you a few years earlier, he might not have died. In the past few years, he had to deal with the Western Regions non-stop, and his injuries were getting more and more serious. When he found me, his lifespan did not exceed three months. He could not wait for you to awaken.¡± MO Xiu sighed heavily. He was the one who had harmed Wanhua. He couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. Wanhua had shouldered too much, resulting in her not even leaving a descendant behind. Tianji continued,¡± It¡¯s not impossible to let Wanhua live. He needs people from the Zhuge family to extend his life. That will sacrifice a lot of people from the Zhuge family. You know, Wanhua won¡¯t agree to this. There¡¯s another reason. I asked Wanhua to kill Old Snake. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and quietly looked at Tian Ji. ¡°At that time, I calculated that if Old Snake didn¡¯t die, the eastern region would join the war. The central region might not even be able to survive until you awaken, let alone countless casualties. In the entire central region, only Wanhua had the ability to kill Old Snake.¡± MO Xiu nodded his head. He understood Tian Ji¡¯s intentions. In front of all the humans in the central continent, he had to make a choice. Tang Wanhua was the same. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s just a pity for Yoruhana.¡± ¡°Wan Hwa Shi, the person who dedicated his entire life to mankind, is greater than you and me.¡± ¡®Yes, 1 am!¡± Seeing that MO Xiu was in a bad mood, Tian Ji changed the topic.¡±¡±How do you plan to deal with the Heaven Devouring Beast?¡± The question of heavenly secrets always hit the nail on the head. ¡± I plan to meet him,¡± Moxiu said.¡± Something happened in this life, so I think we can reconcile.¡±¡± ¡°When? After he went into seclusion? ¡°Hahaha!¡± MO Xiu laughed loudly. How did you know I was going into seclusion? As expected, I can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡± Tianji stroked his beard and said,¡± You¡¯ve awakened your memories, so your comprehension of skills will reach the level of your previous life. I¡¯ll give you some time to recover to the supreme level. ¡®¡±¡® MO Xiu nodded and did not deny it. There were two ways to level up a skill. One was to obtain spiritual energy from the outside world to forcefully level up, which was the method used by the royal family and ordinary people in seclusion. However, there were some drawbacks to this method. It was not easy to customize one¡¯s skills through one¡¯s own comprehension. In other words, it was to level up in the direction one wanted. Moreover, if one¡¯s comprehension was insufficient, one would not be able to fully unleash the power of the skill. The second method was comprehension. When one¡¯s comprehension of one¡¯s skill reached a certain level, it would naturally level up. There was only one drawback to this method, and that was that it was slow! It required a long period of time and multiple uses of the skill to slowly comprehend it. It could be leveled up after comprehending it alone, and the power of the skill would be very objective. Before Moxiu entered Royal, he had always leveled up through comprehension. Now that Moxiu had awakened the supreme memories of his previous life, his understanding of the skill was naturally preserved. As long as there was enough time, Moxiu would be able to recover his strength from his previous life to a certain extent. Tian Ji continued, ¡®Mn, once the Heaven Devouring Beast is settled, the wild beasts will be easy to deal with.¡±¡± ¡® Yes, yes,¡± MO Xiu said.¡± In the past hundred years, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, you almost didn¡¯t calculate the heavenly secrets. Why is that?¡±¡± Tianji said,¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about a problem. You¡¯re right. Tianji is not something that cannot be changed. You jumped out of Tianji and created a miracle. I want to see if humans will walk better without my help.¡±¡® ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve finally thought it through. The heavenly secrets you¡¯ve peeked into are only auxiliary. The ones who truly control fate are still us.¡± ¡°Yes, you used a hundred years to prove that you were right. How can I not believe it? Do you still blame me? It¡¯s my fault for stopping you.¡± Don¡¯t joke around,¡± Moxiu said.¡± I¡¯ve never blamed you. In that situation, whether you were the leader of the humans or my friend, you should have stopped me.¡± Tianji let out a long breath. He let out all the self-blame and guilt he had felt for the past hundred years. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t blame me!¡± MO Xiu stood up and walked to Tian Ji¡¯s side. He patted Tian Ji and said,¡±¡±Never forget that we are friends who have experienced countless life and death situations.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing I have to tell you. You can¡¯t come out of seclusion this time. There will be a disaster in the central region during this period of time.¡± ¡± MO Yu wanted to say,¡± Don¡¯t worry, humans can survive this difficult time. The strength of the central region is very strong.¡¯¡±¡® Tian Ji did not oppose MO Xiu like last time. Instead, he said,¡±l trust you more than Tianji!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them laughed at the same time. They seemed to be very happy, but also seemed to be venting their years of depression. ¡°Will the humans win this time?¡± ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m already an old man, but you¡¯re so young!¡± Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: The Secrets of Heaven (1) Chapter 587: The Secrets of Heaven (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu and Tian Ji¡¯s conversation ended. The last topic was whether they should publicize the news that MO Xiu was Supreme. Although Moxiu¡¯s reputation in the central continent was very high, he was the hero of the entire central continent. However, no matter what, it could not compare to the name of Wu Shang. If Wu Shang appeared, the news of Wu Shang¡¯s return would not be a joke. That would make all humans full of confidence and ignite everyone. The benefits were still great. Tianji wanted to announce the news. Not only could it increase the confidence of humans, but it could also intimidate the beasts in all directions. In the end, Tianji¡¯s suggestion did not pass, and MO Xiu did not agree. MO Xiu only used one sentence to convince Tian Ji. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a hundred years.¡± Although MO Xiu¡¯s reputation and deterrence weren¡¯t as great as Supreme¡¯s, MO Xiu represented hope. Even if there was no Supreme, humans could still survive in the war initiated by wild beasts. Based on the current situation, the two of them discussed many details. The scene of the two of them sitting together and discussing matters seemed to have returned to a hundred years ago. As they discussed, both Tian Ji and MO Xiu were very happy. It had been a long time since such a feeling had appeared. In fact, it had been a long time, a hundred years. The two of them chatted from early morning to late night, and then from late night to early morning. The content of the chat was very complicated. They talked about everything. Most of the time, they were chatting. Occasionally, they would suddenly get serious about something. When night fell, MO Xiu came out of Tian Ji¡¯s room. At this moment, the wild beasts had already moved. It could be seen that they could attack at any time. All the departments, be it the border or the central region, from Xi Bei¡¯s commanders to the civilians, were all on high alert. At this critical moment, two major events happened in the central continent. Rather than saying that it was a big matter, it was better to say that it was something that everyone was paying attention to. The first thing was that Moxiu had woken up from his awakening, and the citizens were finally relieved. However, Moxiu had just finished awakening and had started to enter seclusion. Moreover, he had spread the news that this seclusion would last for a very long time. Under the constant threat of external threats, Moxiu was once again in seclusion. This was not good news for the people. At this moment, in the hearts of the people, Moxiu was the most reliable person. Once a war broke out, without Moxiu around, everyone would feel uneasy. The first thing was bad news, but the second thing was good news. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets, who hadn¡¯t appeared during the hundred years of peace and the attack on the central region, had finally appeared. He took off his long robe and changed into a black suit when he was young, revealing himself in front of everyone. He also claimed that he would temporarily take over the command of the central region. Although Tianji¡¯s name was not as good as Supreme, it was not much different. After the history was released, the people had seen the names Supreme and Tianji appear together countless times in the records. During that period of great chaos, the supreme lord of war and the heavenly secrets of the world saved mankind from fire and water Seeing the person in the records with their own eyes, the people¡¯s emotions were unprecedentedly high, and they were full of confidence in the upcoming battle. This was what MO Xiu and Tian Ji had discussed. MO Xiu would temporarily not announce Supreme¡¯s identity, and Tian Ji would appear to take charge of the situation. The original commander, Xi Bei, immediately handed over his authority when he saw the Elder of Heavenly Secrets appear. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets began his next plan. On the other side, Moxiu returned to his room and sat down. He took a deep breath and entered a state of cultivation. Everything had been settled. All the doubts in MO Xiu¡¯s heart had been resolved. Why did Tang Wanhua trust him so much? Why did he choose him as the heir? Why did he never teach himself anything and let himself control everything? This was because MO Xiu was not Tang Wanhua¡¯s disciple, but his master. Also, why would Moxiu grow to a certain extent every time he awakened a skill? It was because his Supreme Memory was showing signs of recovering. At this moment, MO Xiu was completely focused. Coupled with his understanding of skills from Unrivaled Memory, his strength would have a qualitative leap when he came out of seclusion again. In the northern region of the Alliance, Boboxiu only had three things to do every day. He looked at the information, gave out the mission, and also paid attention to whether Moxiu had woken up from his awakening state in the central region. Just as he received the news, MO Xiu woke up. Boboxiu heaved a sigh of relief. Boboguo asked,¡±¡±Xio, is Mr. MO really that important to you?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± Bobosio said seriously.¡± Although I¡¯ve never met Mr. MO before, I¡¯m his teacher. I¡¯ve heard about Mr. Mol s performance in the firearms war. His strategy is amazing. Do you know?¡± Mr. MO can also turn the situation around in a desperate situation. Every blow hits the enemy¡¯s vital points, do you know that???? Bobo nodded with a smile. He was already used to Boboxiu¡¯s admiration for Mr. Mo. However, Mr. Mo¡¯s actions were indeed worthy of admiration. Southern Region of the Alliance. King Nan and a woman were sitting in a tent. There were humans and beasts guarding outside the tent. The beasts and humans guarding outside were at daggers drawn, and the atmosphere was tense. However, without the orders of the two people in the tent, they could not make a move. Inside the tent. On one side was the white-haired King Nan. Although his hair was white and his skin had aged, the spirit in his eyes was not any worse than before. After the war ended, King Nan chose a completely different path from Wu Shang and Tang Wanhua. Wu Shang went to deal with the marine race while Tang Wanhua stayed in the central region. King Nan¡¯s choice was to announce that he was dead to the outside world, then quietly hide and hide his strength. He did not pay attention to anything in the south, only wanting to hold on to his combat strength. Reality proved that he was right. After a hundred years, he was the only one who could continue to fight against the wild beasts and defend the south. Sitting on the other side was a woman. She looked young, about 20 years old. She did not show any fear when facing King Nan. King Nan looked at the woman in front of him calmly and said slowly, ¡°Who are you? He had never seen it before. Why was it here? I want to negotiate with the Phoenix King and the Elephant King. Can you represent them?¡± The woman was equally calm and said,¡±Yes! If not, I won¡¯t come here.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only King Nan frowned slightly.¡± As far as I know, phoenixes and elephants can¡¯t transform into humans. Are you a human or a beast?¡±¡± The woman broke the quilt beside her, picked up one of the pieces, and handed it to King Nan. King Nan didn¡¯t understand what was going on. After flipping through the fragments, he asked,¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± The woman smiled. Her smile was very strange. She was clearly a beautiful little girl, but her smile seemed very sinister. He did not know if it was because his skin was too fair. ¡°My appearance is human, but my heart is a beast!¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Breakthrough (1) Chapter 588: Breakthrough (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I look like a human, but I¡¯m a beast inside.¡± King Nan once again looked at the woman in front of him seriously and said,¡±¡±You are a human, why do you say that your heart is a beast?¡± The woman snorted coldly. I¡¯m here to negotiate with you, not to talk about me.¡± ¡°How dare you speak to me like this?¡± King Nan slammed the table and said angrily. Even if a beast king came, would they dare to do so?¡± The woman didn¡¯t panic at all. She leaned back and leaned on herself. She crossed her legs and said, ¡°Are you going to talk or not? You know the strength of the Southern Region.¡± ¡± The Southern Mountain Range is indeed very powerful,¡± King Nan said disdainfully.¡± However, you will have to pay a heavy price if you want to flatten our southern region.¡± The woman didn¡¯t want to continue arguing, so she slowed down and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we sitting here today to discuss countermeasures? How about we each take a step back?¡± King Nan raised his eyebrows and felt that something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean by taking a step back? I can walk here today with only one purpose, and that is to stop the war!¡± The woman spread her hands and said,¡± That¡¯s what we mean!¡± ¡°Then why do you say that we each take a step back?¡± King Nan said unhappily. Since you don¡¯t want to fight anymore, sign a truce agreement.¡± The woman was clearly prepared. She took out the documents and placed them on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to the agreement. Take a look!¡± King Nan took the agreement and read it carefully from top to bottom. The agreement did not have a time limit. It only stipulated that the beast southern region would not start a war with the human southern region. The more King Nan read, the more satisfied he became. There were no terms that were unfavorable to the south, and he was ready to sign. However, when King Nan was about to sign, he saw the last clause and his expression changed. King Nan was furious. He threw the document on the table and pointed at the woman.¡±What¡¯s with the last one? The woman picked up the document unhurriedly and pretended not to know what the last line was. She picked it up and looked at it, then said,¡±Oh! You¡¯re talking about this one. This one doesn¡¯t harm the interests of the southern part of the human race. Why is the Southern King so angry?¡± King Nan slammed the table and stood up.¡± The last one says that the wild beasts of the Southern Region want to enter the human central region. Why is that?¡¯¡±¡® The woman smiled and said,¡± King Nan, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡± If we can¡¯t beat you, we¡¯ll go to the central region.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Humans are a group of people and will not kill each other!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to deal with the central region.¡± ¡°No way! Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°If you want to enter the central region, you have to cross over my corpse! If you dare to take a detour and attack the central region, I will personally lead my men to intercept you!¡± The woman glared at King Nan and said, ¡°Stubborn! ¡®¡±¡® King Nan pointed to the exit of the tent and said,¡¯¡±¡®You can leave. I won¡¯t send you off!¡± The woman knew that the chances of success were slim, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave. After the woman left with the beast army, a person walked in. ¡°How did it go, King Nan?¡± he asked.¡± ¡°Beast wants me to make way for them to attack the central region?¡± The Southern King placed the interests of the south at the forefront, but he still understood the principle of losing the lips and the teeth being cold. Once the central region was occupied, the southern region would not be the only one attacking him. The wild beasts were good at scheming. King Nan would definitely not let them succeed. ¡°Does Beast really think we are fools?¡± ¡°Who is the woman who negotiated with me just now? Why did you help the beast?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? She was the one who commanded the siege. Otherwise, how could the phoenixes and elephants get along with such tactics?¡± ¡°Oh? No wonder she said she could represent the Beast King. What was her name? What is his background?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her name. I only know that she¡¯s the military counselor of the Southern Mountain Range. They couldn¡¯t find out, but rumors said that she was from the central continent and had lived with the beasts in the southern region since a long time ago.¡± ¡± This woman is a little strange,¡± King Nan said thoughtfully.¡± The people of the Central Plains want to kill their way to the Central Plains?¡± Why?¡± In the middle. In the following month, the movements of all parties were relatively small. The east side was as quiet as ever. Whether it was the snake tribe or the cat tribe, they had no intention of participating in the war. In the north, due to Boboxiu¡¯s interference, the bear clan and the Turtle clan had yet to determine a victor. It was now a period of calm, so intense battles often occurred, but they were not as frequent as before. In the south, ever since that woman spoke to King Nan last time, there had been no more attacks. The south finally had a chance to breathe after a long period of chaos. Finally, it was the west. The western region had been very active recently. It should have recovered a lot of its previously damaged vitality and was eager to try. However, even though they were active, they did not launch a decent attack on the central region. Most of them were small leaders of the Western Regions doing things at the border, and there were occasional conflicts. Overall, the entire battlefield was stable and seemed to be coming to an end. In such a calm situation, it was inevitable that some people would relax. Whether it was the central region, the south, or the north, some people had already begun to relax. They felt that the disaster had passed and the beasts would not launch a large-scale battle. Both sides entered a period of cold war. Xi Bei had specially found the Elder of Heavenly Secrets to ask what was going on. The wild beasts did not seem to want to stop fighting, but instead seemed to be launching a general attack. Tianji¡¯s reply was very simple. Don¡¯t let your guard down. The wild beasts could attack at any time. This would be a disaster for the central continent. After speaking to Xi Bei, he lowered his head and began to write and draw on the map on the table. Clearly, he had something important to do. Ever since Tianji took over the command, Xi Bei¡¯s pressure had decreased a lot. He was now in charge of guarding the border. Now that he had returned, he sent back the order that he could not relax and was ready to fight at any time. On Tianji¡¯s side, he used a red pen to draw circles on the map. He muttered to himself, ¡°Mo Xiu, you really know how to find problems for me. There are so many holes. How am I supposed to block them?¡± Sigh!¡± A week later, the beasts would launch a surprise attack on the central region! This time, it was still a surprise attack, but the opponent was different. It was no longer just the Western Regions. The apes and foxes in the west, the bears and turtles in the north, and the phoenixes in the south. All the wild beasts had arrived except for the eastern region. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their target was clear and direct. They would attack the central region and first gnaw away the hardest bone before dealing with other areas. The Fox King must have paid a great price to invite them. The previous month had not been calm, but a long storm was brewing. Beast¡¯s plan to successfully invade had now become fraught with difficulties. They urgently needed a breakthrough. The central region was their breakthrough point! Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: MO Xiu Has Not Moved, The Heavenly Secrets Are Unsettled! 1 Chapter 590: MO Xiu Has Not Moved, The Heavenly Secrets Are Unsettled! 1 Translator: 549690339 South. After that negotiation, the Southern Mountain Range remained silent. The Southern Region had let down their guard a little. King Nan only felt that it was a little strange. That woman¡¯s tone was very firm. Why did the Southern Region not make any moves after the negotiation? It was only when the phoenixes used the convenience of flying to cross the south and land directly in the middle to launch a surprise attack that King Nan realized that the Southern Mountain Range had not changed their target and wanted to attack the middle. King Nan was furious and ordered the entire southern region to go to the border to help the central region. Even Boboxiu was able to see through the situation. King Nan had lived for over a hundred years, so how could he not know that this battle would be a decisive one? It was not only a decisive battle, but also an opportunity for all of humanity. As long as the central continent could hold on and defeat the western region, then humanity would welcome victory. As this was a battle that would stake everything, this battle was destined to be even more tragic than a hundred years ago. This time, there was no way to retreat! If humans were exterminated or enslaved, they would win! Beast was pushed out of the stage of history. Life and death, there was no way out. In the middle. The sudden and fierce attack was immediately blocked by the corresponding city in the central region. Just like how they knew that wild beasts would suddenly attack, they set up checkpoints in the middle of a fixed location. This was a typical battle style of the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. Before the enemy made a move, he would make preparations, lay out his plans, and wait for the enemy¡¯s arrival. Ever since Old You had spoken to MO Xiu that time, he had become more energetic and took the initiative to look for Tian Ji to request for him to lead his troops into battle. This was what Tianji wanted to see. Another powerful and trustworthy person was a good thing. The Western Regions were the most important. They still had the main force of the imperial family and the support of the surrounding cities, and they were guarded by Xi Bei. The remaining two sides were more troublesome. The north side was left to Old You to lead personally. However, there had been no leader in the south, nor were there any peak experts guarding it. It was definitely impossible to rely on the people arranged in advance. They would not be able to hold on for long. However, the elites had to be in the Western Regions. The Western Regions were the most powerful, and the pressure on the Central Region was the greatest. Just as Tianji was at a loss, the big cat came to request to fight. ¡°Old Man Tianji, my ¡®big¡¯ family requests to fight! I will definitely defend the south!¡± Tian Ji calculated with his fingers and said,¡± The south isn¡¯t a place you should go. Stay here and protect MO Xiu!¡±¡± ¡°The ¡®big¡¯ family will stay behind. I¡¯ll go to the south!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Stay by MO Xiu¡¯s side.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets shook his head.¡± Big Cat shook its head helplessly and slowly walked towards the door. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets muttered to himself,¡± How strange, how interesting!¡± Big Cat thought that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had changed his mind. He turned his head and asked,¡±¡±Can I go to the south now?¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to go,¡± the Elder of Heavenly Secrets said.¡± Someone has already rushed over. You can just stay here.¡±¡® Big Cat knew the situation in the central region. There was no one who could be used, even though the north and south were rushing to the border to prepare for support. However, the wild beasts were still ambushing. The south and north of the central region needed to hold on until reinforcements arrived. ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Big Cat curiously. Who can save this situation?¡± Tianji smiled and stroked his beard. ¡°Let us wait and see!¡± Big Cat rolled its eyes and hurriedly walked out of the room. This Elder of Heavenly Secrets had not changed. He never spoke clearly. As soon as he went out, Big Cat bumped into Li Yuan, who was walking towards him. ¡°Head Patriarch, what did the Elder of Heavenly Secrets say? To go to the front line?¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of seclusion?¡± Big Cat asked. If you don¡¯t let me leave, I¡¯ll just stay here quietly!¡± ¡°May I ask why the Elder of Heavenly Secrets didn¡¯t let you go?¡± Li Yuan asked tentatively.¡± ¡°Letting me stay by Moxiu¡¯s side is good too! ¡°Moxiu is very important to the central continent. Last time, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets asked me to wait for Moxiu. This time, he gave the same order, so I can only listen.¡± Li Yuan nodded and said,¡±Oh! What about the south? Is there a way to solve it? I¡­can go.¡± Big Cat was stunned for a moment. He did not know Li Yuan very well. She had been missing for nearly 20 years. After returning to the royal family, she had kept a low profile. He did not know how strong she was. To be able to say such words at this time, it seemed that he was more confident in his own strength. Big Cat said,¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets won¡¯t even let me go, let alone you. However, he said that someone was going. As for who it was, he didn¡¯t say.¡±¡± Li Yuan slightly relaxed her nervousness. It was good that it could be resolved. She could stay by her son¡¯s side. At this moment, MO Xiu was still in seclusion and did not have the slightest intention of coming out of seclusion. As long as the people had some combat strength, they would spontaneously seek the army to join them and show their strength for the central region. At this time, no one could be alone. During this month of peace, the various City Lords had done a good job, letting the people experience what war could bring and how hard it was to come by a short period of peace. However, the people were very concerned about Moxiu. They didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. They didn¡¯t know why he had just woken up from his awakening and entered seclusion again. Now that the news of the wild beast¡¯s surprise attack was gradually spreading, Moxiu had no intention of coming out of seclusion. After Moxiu awakened, he did not show his face. Many people speculated that there was a huge problem with Moxiu during his awakening. In reality, he had not woken up all this time. The officials had only said that he had zone into seclusion after waking uD to stabilize the morale of the armv. If MO Xiu had really woken up, why didn¡¯t he show up and say a few words? There was no way to avoid such a situation. On the one hand, the people really cared about MO Xiu. It was inevitable that they would tear each other apart and let their thoughts run wild. On one hand, MO Xiu was in a hurry to enter seclusion, so he didn¡¯t waste too much time. He also didn¡¯t have time to say anything in public. He hadn¡¯t thought about it at that time and hadn¡¯t expected it to have such an impact. In the past, he had always emphasized the importance of morale. The people had to have confidence. That was to let the soldiers at the front line have a better combat condition. The situation was different now. No one knew when this battle would end. The central continent might be like the Western Beast Region, mobilizing every single person, every single ordinary citizen. At this time, reassuring the people was of utmost importance. Therefore, Tianji, who had been in seclusion for a hundred years, came out to make up for the time when MO Xiu was not around. Now that rumors were spreading everywhere, it was definitely not the right way to suppress them. After all, the people did not do anything wrong, so there was nothing wrong with guessing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the only thing that gave Tianji a headache, so he had no choice but to step in. In front of all the people, he spoke openly. ¡°Regarding MO Xiu¡¯s matter, I will explain it to you. I understand that you are worried about MO Xiu, but please believe me, believe me tonight. MO Xiu¡¯s seclusion is very important.¡± Tianji was afraid that his words did not carry any weight, so he added another sentence that he had said a hundred years ago. ¡°MO Xiu hasn¡¯t moved yet, and the heavenly secrets are undecided!¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Moxiu l s Squad!_l Chapter 591: Moxiu l s Squad!_l Translator: 549690339 Elder Tianji¡¯s words immediately calmed the people down. They looked forward to the day when MO Xiu would come out of seclusion and lead humanity to victory. At the southern border of the central continent. The central army was fighting back against the phoenixes. However, the phoenix-kind had arrived suddenly, and the central region had no experience fighting against the phoenix-kind. In the air, the phoenix-kind had an absolute advantage, but they were gradually showing signs of fatigue. The commander-in-chief of the southern border was a city lord. Facing the fierce attack of the phoenix clan, he was about to be unable to withstand it. ¡°City Lord! We can¡¯t hold on for much longer. Hurry up and ask for help! ¡± The City Lord said, ¡°I¡¯ve already called for help, but the headquarters haven¡¯t responded for a long time. No matter what, we have to defend!¡¯¡±¡® ¡°But¡­ah! City Lord! Look at what¡¯s in the sky!¡± The City Lord raised his head and looked over. A pair of fiery red wings flew past from the north. The wings were very large, and they spread open as they flew closer. It was as if they could block the entire sun. From the ground, the pair of wings were about to land in front of the two of them. His subordinate had never seen such a big lineup before. He said in a panic,¡±City Lord, it can¡¯t be that the Beast Emperor of the Phoenix clan has come personally, right?¡± The City Lord stared at the pair of wings and slowly landed in front of him. The wings retracted and the fiery red light retracted. The two figures that entered his eyes were clearly two humans. The City Lord knew that reinforcements had arrived. Looking at the commotion, they should be people who could not be saved. ¡°You two are?¡±¡± The other party was a man and a woman. Just as the woman was about to step forward to speak, a loud explosion interrupted their conversation. The woman turned to the man.¡± The man, who was originally cold, became excited when he heard this. He said,¡±¡±You mean I can use my skills now?¡± The woman pointed at a group of phoenixes flying over from the sky, almost blocking her line of sight! ¡°Shoot them all down!¡± The man rubbed his hands and waved his hand. The sky was covered with dark clouds. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled every second. Countless bolts of lightning fell from the sky, striking the phoenix army to the ground. The leader of the phoenix-kind immediately ordered his troops to retreat. The dark clouds dispersed, and so did the phoenix-kind soldiers. The sky returned to its original brightness. The City Lord and his followers were stunned. That lightning bolt just now was thousands of meters long, right? Ordinary lightning could not cause any harm to the phoenixes, but the phoenixes had turned around and fled. The two of them were shocked. The man said with some regret, ¡°These wild beasts are pulling too fast. There isn¡¯t a real expert to let me test their power!¡± The City Lord jogged over and cupped his hands. ¡°You two are here to support me, right? May I know your names?¡± The woman said,¡± My name is Xiao Hong, also known as Xiao Xinru. I¡¯m from MO Xiu¡¯s team. We¡¯re not here to provide support. We¡¯re here to take over!¡±¡± The woman was Xiao Hong. A few days before the Western Region joined forces with the Northern Region and the Southern Region to launch an attack, Xiao Hong came out of seclusion. After coming out of seclusion, Xiao Hong¡¯s temperament had changed. She seemed to have returned to the Xiao Hong of Yan University, the Xiao Hong who despised everything. A few days ago, the first thing Xiao Red did after coming out of seclusion was to inquire about MO Xiu¡¯s situation. He went to the tavern and chatted with Li Yuan and Mu Qingyi. He knew that MO Xiu was not in any danger and had only entered seclusion. Since MO Xiu was fine, Xiao Hong didn¡¯t stay for long and prepared to leave. At this moment, Mu Qingyi took the initiative to say that she wanted to send Xiao Hong off. Xiao Hong was obviously stunned for a moment before she nodded. The two of them walked side by side. Xiao Hong said,¡±¡±Why are you giving it to me? Do you have something to say to me?¡± Mu Qingyi smiled and said,¡± No, I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say last time. You like MO Xiu. It depends on what MO Xiu thinks about the two of you.¡±¡± Xiao Hong stopped and asked seriously,¡±¡±Do you really not care? You don¡¯t care that MO Xiu has other women?¡± ¡°How can I not care? However, I wasn¡¯t by his side during these two years in Yan City. It was you and Yang Qingzhuo who were by his side.¡± ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± Mu Qingyi raised her eyebrows in surprise and said,¡±¡±What? What did you say?¡± Xiao Hong showed a look of contempt and said,¡±¡±l just can¡¯t stand the way you¡¯re acting now. Don¡¯t you know MO Xiu? Since Moxiu has chosen you, he won¡¯t change his mind. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to show some of the aura of Moxiu¡¯s wife and make all the women who are interested in Moxiu leave. Isn¡¯t that the right thing to do?¡± Mu Qingyi wanted to retort, but she saw that Xiao Hong was crying. She was crying very sadly. After she finished speaking, she covered her face and sobbed so hard that she could not say a word. Mu Qingyi took a step forward and patted Xiao Hong¡¯s back lightly, and Xiao Hong dodged. Xiao Hong wiped away her tears and stood up straight. ¡®¡±¡®1 won¡¯t fight you over Moxiu. I can¡¯t win over you either. I just hope that you won¡¯t say such things to anyone else. You think that you¡¯re being kind to me, but you¡¯re actually hurting me even more because Moxiu only loves you.¡± Xiao Hong turned around and left after she finished speaking, not giving Mu Qingyi a chance to speak. Mu Qingyi stood on the spot for a long time before she shook her head and left. Xiao Hong felt that MO Xiu had come to her when she was in seclusion. The finger that gently tapped her forehead was warm, as if it was saying three words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Walking out of the tavern, Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes turned from disappointment to determination. He wasn¡¯t the one guarding MO Xiu, but he could help MO Xiu share the burden. After that, Xiao Hong quickly gathered the members of the team. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but the five people who had been in seclusion all this time came out at the same time. The few of them came to a conference room in the Strongest Group for a meeting. The five of them had doubts in their hearts. After sitting down, they did not know how to speak. Xiao Hong, as the acting captain, saw that none of them spoke, so she took the lead and said,¡±¡±Do you feel it? Did MO Xiu see you guys more than a month ago?¡± The few of them remained silent. Only Yang Qingzhuo replied, ¡°I was in closed-door cultivation at that time, so I didn¡¯t feel it clearly. However, I had a feeling that MO Xiu had come and¡­tapped my forehead!¡± ¡°I have it too! I also nodded my forehead. I had always been suspicious. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be Boss.¡± Liu Ziyang echoed. Following that, Xiao Xinru and Yue Yuan also expressed that they had the same experience. Xiao Hong had already predicted this before she came, so she was not too surprised. ¡°Since you¡¯re like me, then have you felt that your skills have improved by leaps and bounds after you¡¯ve touched your foreheads? In just a short month, your strength has increased explosively?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Xinru whispered. So it was Moxiu¡¯s doing. I thought I had suddenly gained an epiphany. Also, I had awakened four skills in advance.¡± The other four people were not too surprised. They had a tacit understanding and had the same experience. Yue Yuan said,¡± It¡¯s definitely not a coincidence that all of us experienced the same thing at the same time. It seems like it¡¯s really what MO Xiu said, but isn¡¯t this too shocking?¡±¡± ¡°I think I know what you want us to do.¡± Xiao Hong stood up and said.. The war is not far away!¡± Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Xiao Hong! Chapter 592: Xiao Hong! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you saying that the Western Regions will make a move soon?¡± Yue Yuan asked. Xiao Hong said,¡± That¡¯s right. I think so. MO Xiu is still in seclusion. We don¡¯t know when he will come out. If the war comes and he hasn¡¯t come out yet, we need to hold on until he does.¡±¡± Yue Yuan pondered for a moment and said,¡± Actually, what you mean is that MO Xiu was able to miraculously help us grow in strength so that we can delay the war until he wakes up, right?¡¯¡±¡® Xiao Hong nodded, and the others agreed. While the meeting was still going on, they received news that the Western Region had joined forces with the Northern Region and the Southern Region to launch a surprise attack. The five of them looked at each other and knew that their guess was right. MO Xiu shouldn¡¯t come out of seclusion anytime soon. Xiao Hong¡¯s initial plan was for her and Xiao Xinru to go to the south to provide support, while the other three would go to the north. However, there was news that Elder You had gone to the north. With Elder You there, there should not be any problems in the north. Therefore, Yue Yuan, Liu Ziyang, and Yang Qingzhuo went to the west, where the battle pressure was the greatest. Back to the present. ¡°You mean you¡¯re Moxiu¡¯s men?¡± The City Lord asked in surprise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Hong said. The two of us will help you defend the southern border and repel all the invading phoenix-kind beasts.¡± ¡°This¡­ The City Lord found it hard to believe. Needless to say, these two people¡¯s strength could be called top-notch experts. However, just based on their strength alone, they were still too few. Xiao Hong saw the City Lord¡¯s worried face and said, ¡°City Lord, you might not have heard what I just said.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take over this place!¡± The City Lord frowned. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give up the command, but two people he didn¡¯t know had suddenly appeared. He couldn¡¯t rest assured and give them the command. The City Lord hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Do you have any documents?¡±¡± ¡°City Lord, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Before I came, I went to see the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. The documents will arrive soon. You have to believe in us, but you have to believe in the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and MO Xiu!¡± After saying a few more words, the city lord arranged a place for Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru to stay. He insisted that he had to see the document before he could call out the command. Although Xiao Hong was anxious, the City Lord¡¯s actions were not wrong. At night, the City Lord came to find Xiao Hong personally. ¡°Xiao Hong, the documents have just arrived. Please forgive us for offending you before. We don¡¯t have much ability, so we can only do our job well.¡± The document came with a letter. The letter was written by the Elder of Heavenly Secrets to the City Lord. The believers clearly expressed their trust in Xiao Hong¡¯s ability value. At the end of the letter, it was also mentioned that Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru¡¯s strength was on par with the former commander-in-chief Xi Bei. This sentence completely shocked the City Lord. Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru looked to be around 20 years old, but their strength had actually reached the level of Commander-in -Chief Xi Bei. They were one of the strongest people in the central region. The people around MO Xiu were also so abnormal? He had never heard of it before. Even in human society, the worship of the strong existed, especially for a strong person like Moxiu, who would be loved by the people. Xiao Hong took over the command of the south and said,¡±¡±We can finally command. City Lord, inform the others that tonight¡¯s surprise attack on the Phoenix clan¡¯s camp!¡± What?¡± The City Lord was stunned. Ever since the Phoenix clan attacked, he had been passively defending and had never thought of attacking. ¡°Commander Xiao Hong, you may not understand our strength. We are not strong enough to launch a counterattack against the Phoenix clan.¡± Xiao Hong glanced at Xiao Xinru and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to capture all the phoenixes in one fell swoop. It¡¯s enough to make them afraid.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± the City Lord said. ¡°City Lord, carry out the order!¡± Xiao Hong interrupted.¡± The City Lord said helplessly, ¡°Alright! ¡®¡±¡® That night, Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru led the guards to launch a surprise attack on the phoenix-kind. The phoenix-kind obviously didn¡¯t react in time and was caught off guard. In a normal battle, the soldiers barely made a move. The entire process was left to Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru¡¯s performance. The two of them each used a skill, causing huge damage to the phoenix clan, causing the phoenix clan¡¯s film emperor to retreat hundreds of miles. Seeing that the situation was about right, Xiao Hong ordered the troops to retreat. The City Lord, who originally thought that this was a tough battle, was dumbfounded when he saw the scene. Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru¡¯s combat strength was too shocking. Why hadn¡¯t he heard of their names before? The two of them bombarded the phoenix-kind with skills, which was simply a dimensional blow. This was also the first time Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru had attacked after coming out of seclusion. Even the two of them were shocked by their own strength and did not hold back during the battle. Both of their skills had been upgraded, and Xiao Hong had become an all-rounded Mage. [Skill 1: Flame Blast 11] [Skill effect: Summon up to 1,000 Flame Balls from the ground at any location within 10000 meters of the main body (within 10 minutes) and explode (each Flame Ball has 10000 damage)] [Additional Effect: Continuous Burning. The burning time of the flames after the explosion is determined by the host¡¯s will (up to six hours)(Burning damage: 100)] [Cooldown time: 2 minutes] [Second Skill: Flame Spear 10] [Skill Effect: Summons a flame spear. When held, increases 50,000 attack and defense (elemental and physical). Increases 30,000 speed. When thrown, causes explosive damage (12000).] [Additional skill: Doppelganger. The Flame Spear can be used fifty times. It can be thrown or held.] [Additional effect: Mixed. Increases attack power by combining physical and elemental damage.] [Duration: 12 hours] [Cooldown Time: 5 minutes.] [Third Skill: Flame Goddess¡¯s Bane 2] [Skill Effect: Elemental Elemental Transformation, Attacks with Elemental Damage ((3000), Ninety-five percent immunity to Physical Attacks, Seventy percent immunity to Elemental Attacks other than Water, Speed increased by 10,000%.] [Additional skill: Fireball (1000)(No cooldown time)] [Additional effect: Scorch. After, it deals 100 damage for 1 minute after dealing effective damage to other targets.] [Additional effect: Fire God. Transforms into Fire God. Immune to all damage. Elemental damage increased by 100%. Lasts for 30 seconds.] [Duration: 12 hours] [Cooldown Time: 5 minutes.] [Fourth Skill: Fire Feather 11] [Skill effect: Flaming wings grow on its back. It can fly. Any elemental skill released in the air will increase damage by 500%.] [Additional skill: Fusion. Fusion of multiple skills into one skill. Damage stacks. Can be used five times.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Additional skill: Fire Wing Judgment. Fire Wing can directly attack and cause damage (3000 normal attack damage, 20000 judgment attack damage). ] [Additional skill: Unlimited, wings can be enlarged (limit is 500 meters.]) [Duration: 12 hours] Cooldown time: 5 minutes.¡± Xiao Hong, who had upgraded all her skills, had reached the level of a top-notch expert.. She could fight anyone! Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Xiao Xinru Chapter 593: Xiao Xinru Translator: 549690339 Xiao Hong walked the path of an all-rounder Mage. She could deal elemental damage with her skills, as well as melee elemental and physical damage. Moreover, its defense was extremely strong, and it could attack and defend as one. It could guarantee long-term damage output, and it could work together as a team or act alone. With the Fire Goddess ¡®additional skill, Vulcan, he had another trump card. Moreover, he used the fourth skill, Fire Feather, to fight with the Phoenix clan with ease. After his skills were upgraded to level 10, there was a qualitative leap in both power and durability. His strength was worlds apart from before. It had always been Xiao Hong¡¯s wish to be able to stand on the stage of the strongest. She wanted to rely on her own strength to revive her family. Compared to Xiao Hong, Xiao Xinru¡¯s direction was completely different. Xiao Xinru¡¯s research was focused on the ultimate power of skills. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡± Skill 1: Immense Thunder 14 [Skill effect: Explodes lightning within 10 ,ooo meters (range can be adjusted at any time). The number of lightning bolts is 10 billion (maximum combined damage 5000000). ] [Additional effect: Body is immune to lightning damage.] [Additional effect: Paralysis. When struck by lightning, there will be a paralysis effect.] [Additional effect: Destruction. The concentrated lightning will destroy the cells.] [Additional skill: Thunderbolt Sword. All the lightning gathered together to form a lightning sword to attack. It releases ten billion lightning bolts in an instant.] [Duration: 5 minutes] [Cooldown time: 3 minutes] [Second Skill: Lightning Cage 10] [Skill effect: Summons a lightning cage. The maximum size is 1,000 cubic meters (the size can be adjusted downwards). There is no limit to the number of targets trapped in the cage. If the target touches the edge of the lightning cage, it will cause lightning elemental damage (10000). The sturdiness of the lightning cage is 10000% of the user¡¯s strength.] [Additional effect: Intimidation. The moment the lightning cage appears, all targets within the cage will be stunned for two seconds.] [Additional effect: Heaven¡¯s Might. After the lightning cage appears, it will be invincible for the first three seconds.] [Additional skill: Purgatory. The lightning cage rapidly shrank, causing continuous crushing lightning damage (50000) to all objects in the lightning cage. Only takes 5 seconds.] [Duration: 30 seconds] [Cooldown time: 1 minute.] [Third Skill: Thunder God 11] [Skill Effect: Elemental Lightning Transformation, Attacks with Elemental Damage (2000), Immunity to 80% Physical Attacks, Immunity to 60% Elemental Attacks, Lightning Enhancement, Speed increased by 10,000%.] [Additional Skill: Thunder Strike, summons thunder to attack (600)(No cooldown)] [Additional effect: Paralysis. Normal attacks can paralyze the target.] [Additional Skill: Thunder God¡¯s Instinct. Immune to all damage. Elemental damage increased by 70%. Lasts for 10 seconds.] [Duration: 8 hours] [Cooldown Time: 5 minutes.] [Fourth Skill: Thunderbolt Strike 15] [Skill Effect: Punches a fist with the power of lightning. Can be used 100 times in a row, causing elemental damage (80000). All physical damage caused will be converted into elemental damage.] [Additional effect: Directly hits the soul. When the Thunderbolt Strike hits the target, there is a 50% chance of dealing a heavy mental damage to the target, causing the target to be stunned for one second.(The effect varies according to the strength of the target¡¯s mental power)] [Additional effect: Lightning Entanglement. Deals continuous damage (150) to the target. Lasts for 6 hours.] [Additional skill: Absolute Strike, 100 punches into one, damage stacked.] Cooldown time: 10 minutes.¡± Xiao Xinru was purely increasing the damage of her skill. From the choice of skills, it could be seen that the second skill was a skill that supported other skills. In the end, it also had an offensive ability and was not a pure control skill. Of the last two skills, the third skill was the most important elemental skill for all mages. Elemental skills might not increase elemental damage by too much, but they had various immunity, which could greatly increase survivability and increase the damage of other skills. When Xiao Xinru chose the three skills, he didn¡¯t want to choose this skill. It didn¡¯t match his thoughts of extreme damage. However, compared to the other two skills, he chose the elemental conversion skill reluctantly. Xiao Xinru was quite satisfied with the choice of four skills. He only needed one skill for area-of-effect attacks. He wanted to choose one of the four skills for single-target attacks. It just so happened that he had the skill he wanted, Thunderbolt Strike. This skill could not be said to be the best skill because many people had this skill. The growth rate of common skills was very high. In just a month, Xiao Xinru had upgraded four skills from newly awakened to level 15. This was simply inhuman. If MO Xiu were to see it now, he would probably be amazed. Overall, Xiao Xinru was still a Mage with strong offense and weak defense. Her only life-saving skill was the third skill, Thunder God. When she activated the additional skill, Thunder God¡¯s Instinct, she would be immune to all damage for ten seconds. With Xiao Xinru¡¯s ability, even if she was invincible for ten seconds, she would still be in danger after ten seconds. Therefore, Xiao Xinru was not suited to act alone. She needed someone to support her, or she could only display her full strength in a team. The surprise attack was very successful. Xiao Hong led the army back to the camp. The City Lord immediately went to Xiao Hong to express his gratitude. The southern border was his city. Once the wild beasts broke through the defense line, all the people in his city would be finished. Xiao Hong could understand the City Lord¡¯s feelings of wanting to protect the people, just like how she had wanted to protect the Xiao family for so many years. The two of them spoke for a short while before a signalman hurriedly came in to report. ¡°Reporting to commander, Beast Southern Region requests for negotiation!¡± Xiao Hong frowned. Was the beast afraid or was it plotting something? The City Lord let the signaler go down and said,¡±Commander, we have the advantage now. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t agree to their negotiations.¡± Xiao Hong was not a reckless person. She said,¡±¡±Send a message back and ask them to send someone to look for me. Otherwise, we won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Normally, negotiations were held at the border between the two sides. Xiao Hong had Beast come over to negotiate. In Xiao Hong¡¯s opinion, there was no reason for Beast to agree to such an unreasonable request, so she naturally gave up on the negotiation. However, he did not expect that half an hour later, the news would come back. Beast agreed to send someone over and would arrive in half an hour. Xiao Hong turned her head to look at Xiao Xinru and smiled. She wanted to discuss it with someone else, but Xiao Xinru was beside her. What could she discuss? It would be great if it was Yue Yuan. However, since the other party had agreed to come, then so be it. After all, it was his territory. Half an hour later, the other party arrived. To Xiao Hong¡¯s surprise, it was two phoenix-kind beasts and a woman! Phoenixes could not transform, which meant that this woman was either a fox or an ape, or a human. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Two phoenix-kind beasts were guarding outside, and only the woman entered the room. The woman came in and sat opposite Xiao Hong without a word. Xiao Hong looked at the woman¡¯s face and felt a little strange. This woman seemed familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen her before. ¡°Have we met before?¡± Xiao Hong asked.¡± ¡°No! However, you and I still have MO Xiu, and we have a monstrous hatred!¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Just You Chapter 594: Just You Translator: 549690339 The woman¡¯s words puzzled Xiao Hong. She kept thinking about the people she had offended. No matter how she thought about it, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why this woman would say that. Since you¡¯re already here,¡± Xiao Hong said,¡± then let¡¯s make things clear. What do we have to worry about?¡¯¡±¡® The woman turned to look at Xiao Xinru and said,¡±¡±You have a share too!¡± Xiao Xinru couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and walked out without saying anything. Xiao Hong was getting impatient and said,¡±¡±What are you doing here? If you have something to say, say it quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for chasing you out or making you stay!¡± The woman said,¡± I¡¯m very important to the Southern Region. If you dare to do anything to me, you¡¯ll have to wait for the Southern Region¡¯s revenge.¡¯¡±¡® Hahaha!!¡± Xiao Hong suddenly laughed. It was rare to see a woman more arrogant than her. Xiao Hong¡¯s voice seemed to have angered the woman. She leaned on the table and said,¡¯¡±¡®What are you laughing at?¡± Xiao Hong released her second skill, Flame Spear. She held the Flame Spear in her hand and aimed the tip of the spear at the woman¡¯s throat. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at where this is? Southern Mountain Range? I, Xiao Hong, have never been threatened by anyone. If you continue to speak like this, don¡¯t even think about walking out of here!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s words were extremely domineering. The arrogant woman immediately wilted. Putting the Flame Spear away, Xiao Hong sat down and stared at the woman in front of her without saying a word. The meaning was very obvious. Hurry up and make yourself clear. The woman gritted her teeth. She had never thought that she would be humiliated like this. ¡°My name is Qiu Dong.¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed. Now that the name was out, she could almost guess the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°You¡¯re Qiu Chunxia¡¯s daughter? Your family is really powerful. All of you have betrayed us!¡± Qiu Dong glared at Xiao Hong and said,¡¯¡±¡®l will avenge my father and brother.¡± Xiao Hong laughed again. ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha! You¡¯re really interesting!¡± Qiu Dong stood up angrily and said,¡±¡±What do you mean? Are you really laughing at me?¡± Xiao Hong stopped smiling and said coldly,¡±¡±Qiu Chunxia, Qiu Qiu, why didn¡¯t I think of Qiu Dong?¡± Qiu Dong¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he stared straight at Xiao Hong. ¡°Are you here to declare war?¡± Xiao Hong asked. Declaring war against me or declaring war against Moxiu? You think too highly of yourself, don¡¯t you?¡± Qiu Dong refused to be outdone.¡± I know Moxiu¡¯s current position in the central region. I¡¯m part of the military in the Beast Southern Region, the entire military of the Southern Region. I¡¯ve worked hard to get to the same position as Moxiu. Let him wait!¡± I¡¯ll go find him.¡± At the mention of MO Xiu, Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent.¡±ls there anything else? Did you come here just to talk about this?¡± Qiu Dong turned around and walked towards the door, saying, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s right, goodbye!¡± The flame spear in Xiao Hong¡¯s hand appeared out of thin air again. Qiu Dong felt the temperature behind him rise and turned around to look. At this moment, Xiao Hong activated all her skills and floated in the air. Qiu Dong knew what Xiao Hong wanted to do and said in a panic,¡±¡±Xiao Hong, what do you want? If you kill me, the Beast King of the Southern Region won¡¯t¡­¡¯ ¡°Bang!¡± The flame spear was thrown out and pierced through Qiu Dong¡¯s body. As the flames continued to burn, Qiu Dong¡¯s entire body finally turned into ashes. Xiao Hong retracted all her skills and said,¡±¡±You? He also wanted to see MO Xiu? Don¡¯t be delusional. Do you really think that the Beast King will kill his way into the central continent at all costs for a human? Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Xiao Hong returned to her seat and waited for the people outside to come in. ¡°Moxiu, I won¡¯t let these little troublemakers disturb you!¡± he muttered softly.¡± At the western border. This time, the offensive of the Western Regions was different from the previous ones. It was not a surprise attack, but a well-prepared official attack. It was an attack with the strength of the entire Western Region, an attack that did not care about losses or casualties. Xi Bei was under great pressure from such an attack, and this was even before the two Beast Kings had moved out. At night, the wild beasts attacked again, but Xi Bei and his men held on tightly. Suddenly, the pressure on Xi Bei¡¯s side was reduced. In the past, they would have to defend for more than three hours before they could withdraw their troops. This time, they only used an hour to repel the beasts. Xi Bei didn¡¯t understand the situation and let his subordinates investigate. After a round of investigation, his subordinates brought three people to Xi Bei. Xi Bei was surprised to see the three of them. They were Yue Yuan, Liu Ziyang, and Yang Qingzhuo. As a member of Moxiu¡¯s team, Xi Bei had long understood a few of them, so he was no stranger to them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you three supposed to be in Yan City? Why are you here? Go back quickly. If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to MO Xiu.¡± Before the three of them could speak, his subordinate reported first, ¡°Supreme Commander, these three are the heroes of today. They blocked thirty percent of the Western Regions ¡®attack and greatly relieved our pressure.¡± ¡°What?¡± Even Xi Bei could not help but be surprised. Three people could stop 30% of the wild beasts? And the three young men in front of him? The last time he saw the three of them was when they were in the royal family. At that time, the wild beasts had not yet attacked. It had only been a year, and the three of them had already reached such a level of strength? Xi Bei was shocked. He suppressed the doubts in his heart and waved his hand to get his subordinates to leave. Then, he invited the three of them to sit down in the house. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Xi Bei asked as soon as he sat down. The three of you stopped 30% of the wild beasts?¡± Liu Ziyang said proudly,¡±That¡¯s true!¡± It was all done by the three of us.¡± Yue Yuan glared at Liu Zi, then said respectfully to Xi Bei,¡±¡±Don¡¯t mind him, commander. He¡¯s just like that. We did contribute a little in the battle just now, but we don¡¯t know if we managed to stop 30% of the wild beasts.¡± Yang Qingzhuo nodded. Xi Bei wanted to ask the three of them about their current strength, but he did not know how to ask. There was no place to compare. ¡°I have a question. Can you answer me?¡± Have your skills reached level 10?¡± It was still unknown whether Skills had a limit to their levels. However, in the eyes of peak experts, only when a Skill reached Level 10 could one be considered a true expert. The three of them looked at each other. Finally, Yue Yuan said, ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Xi Bei was extremely shocked. These three people¡¯s skills were clearly not strong a year ago, so how did they suddenly reach level 10? ¡°Then may I ask, how many skills do you have that have reached level 10?¡±¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yue Yuan was the first to speak.¡± Four!¡± Xi Bei looked at Yang Qingzhuo, who said,¡±Four!¡± Finally, he looked at Liu Ziyang. Liu Ziyang stretched out four fingers and waved them in front of him.¡± Four!¡± Xi Bei was surprised and delighted, but even more so, he was shocked. All four skills had reached Level 10. Regardless of the strength of the skills, the three of them had entered the ranks of top-notch experts. It was unbelievable! Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang Chapter 595: Yue Yuan and Liu Ziyang Translator: 549690339 The three young people in front of him had always been under MO Xiu¡¯s light and did not have any eye-catching performances. Now, they had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat, truly shocking Xi Bei. Although Xi Bei was still very curious, how did the strength of the three of them suddenly increase so much? However, he had already asked in detail. If he continued to ask, the three of them would be disgusted. No matter what, it was a good thing for the humans to have three top-notch experts. Three! Wait a minute! Xi Bei suddenly realized something and asked in surprise,¡±¡±Mo Xiu¡¯s team has a total of five people. Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru are also there, right? Could it be that their skills were all above level 10?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yue Yuan nodded. The two of them went to support the south!¡± As expected! Xi Bei knew that Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru had been slightly stronger back then, so it was impossible for them to be weaker than the three people in front of him. This way, there would be five more top-tier experts in the central continent, and they would truly have the strength to fight against wild beasts. ¡°Good! Great, with the support of two of the other two, there should be no problem in the south!¡± Xi Bei¡¯s heart was filled with confidence, the confidence of a person from the central continent. At the end of the day, it was still the people around MO Xiu. At this moment, Xi Bei still did not know that MO Xiu was supreme. He could not imagine why MO Xiu could be so miraculous. Not only was his own strength shocking and his wisdom outstanding, but he could also make the people around him better. Yue Yuan and the other two had officially become top-notch experts. To be honest, Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru were the ones who had the best mentality. Xiao Hong had once reached a very high level in Yan University, but Xiao Xinru didn¡¯t care about these things at all. As long as her skills were strong enough, it would be fine. The mentality of the two of them could quickly transform into the best among humans. However, Yue Yuan and the other two were different. The three of them had different experiences, but they had one thing in common. None of them had ever been first. The three of them were all chasing after each other. He had suddenly become a peak expert in the central continent, so it was easy for him to not change his position in his heart. Fortunately, their strength was real. When the three of them saw their skills, they could gain great confidence. Yue Yuan was low-key and calm. He adjusted his mentality like this. The strength of his skills was enough to support a person. ¡± Skill 1: Five Elements Array 11 [Skill effect: Five types of formations can be used at will. It can be used 1,000 times. The diameter of the formation can be adjusted to a maximum of 100 meters (can be adjusted downwards). It can be released instantly without delay.] [Golden Formation: Increases the attack power of up to 500 targets within the formation by 50,000%.(Stacks up to three times)] [Wood Formation: Maximum of 100 targets in the Dizzy Formation. Dizzy duration: Three seconds (not absolute). [Water Spell: The healing spell can heal up to 500 targets. Heals external injuries and recovers 95% of stamina.] [Fire Array: Deals damage (3000) within the array¡¯s range (Stackable 30 times)] [Earth Formation: Increases the physical defense of up to 500 targets within the formation by 50,000%.(Can be stacked up to three times)] [Additional skill: Five formations combine into one, 1,000 times combined into one. Can only be used on oneself. All attributes increase by 10,000. Duration: 30 minutes.] [Duration: 12 hours] [Cooldown Time: 5 minutes.] [Second Skill: Yin-Yang Array 10] [Skill effect: Release the Yin Yang Array. Choose two targets, one is Yang and the other is Yin. Yin and Yang complement each other.] [Reciprocity: All attacks received will be taken by the target. Can be used 20 times.] [Counterattack: Yin and Yang positions can be swapped. Can be used 20 times.] [Additional effect: One Yang and many Yin, increasing the number of Yin to a maximum of 20.] [Additional skill: Yang Suppressing Yin. As Yang, you can absorb 20% of all attributes of two Yin.] [Duration: 3 hours] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Third Skill: Array Transformation 10] [Skill Effect: Self-transformation. You can choose to fight or support.] [Enemies: Form a Strangulation Formation with a diameter of 50 meters. All defense of the formation will increase by 10000%. Constantly deal elemental attacks to the enemy (10000). The formation will be invincible for the first five seconds. The enemy will not be able to escape.] [Support: Forms a protection array to protect the ten most people, increasing all attributes by 5,000%.] [Additional skill: Choice. When in the Strangulation Formation, you can choose to lose your life force to cause damage to the enemy. When in the Protection Formation, you can choose to lose your life force to protect.] [Duration: 1 hour] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Fourth Skill: Golden Bell Array 10] [Skill Effect: Summons Golden Bell Shield. It has a diameter of 10 meters and forms an absolute defense to protect the target within. Invincible for 30 seconds.] Cooldown time: 20 minutes.¡± Yue Yuan¡¯s skills were still array formations, but they had become more comprehensive and powerful. He had two newly awakened skills, one for main attack and support, and the other for defense. ¡® Skill 1: Afterimage 12 [Skill effect: Turn into a shadow and appear anywhere within 500 meters of the original position. After activating the shadow, all attacks within an hour will cause a critical hit (critical hit is 50,000 of the initial attack power) and increase speed by 50,000%.] [Time limit: The interval between the first and the hundredth time cannot exceed twelve hours.] [Additional skill: Phantom Doppelganger. Maximum of 10 Phantom Doppelgangers. All attributes are 80% of the original body.] [Cooldown Time: 5 minutes.] [Second Skill: Reaper Scythe 11] [Skill Effect: Summons the Grim Reaper¡¯s Scythe. Attack increased by 30,000%. Speed increased by 50,000.] [Additional Effect: Curse. Target hit by the Reaper¡¯s Scythe will have their Defense reduced by 80%, and their Speed reduced by 80%. Lasts for 10 seconds.] [Additional Skill: Judgement. Ignore all Defense and Immunity, dealing True Damage. Can be used once.] [Additional skill: Man-Saber Unity, the main body and the Reaper¡¯s Scythe form a single entity. Increases speed by 10,000%, attack power by 10,000%, defense reduced by 20%.] [Duration: 10 hours] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Third Skill: Flowing Shadow Movement Technique 10] [Skill effect: After activation, the movement will carry a flowing shadow. The flowing shadow is 1,000 meters long. It will interfere with the enemy and block the enemy¡¯s line of sight. It will also increase the enemy¡¯s speed by 10,000%.] [Additional Effect: Critical Hit. Attacks in Shadow Stream will cause a 100% critical hit. Critical Hit will cause 50,000 percent of the original attack power.] [Additional skill: Shadow Stream Fantasy. After activation, it will become one with Shadow Stream. Shadow Stream will receive damage for a long time. Shadow Stream will receive fixed elemental damage (50).] [Duration: 6 hours] [Cooldown time: 15 minutes] [Fourth Skill: Absolute Critical Hit 11] [Skill Effect: Choose a target. Attack will be a critical hit (limited to one time). Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Critical hit will deal 1,000,000 damage to the main body.] [Additional effect: Weakened. After using the skill, the user will enter a Weakened state. Within three hours, the user can only use one skill. All attributes will be reduced by 80%.] [Additional effect: When attacking, first lock onto the target. During the period from locking onto the target to attacking, speed increases by 100,000%.] [Additional effect: Time limit. After locking on to the target, the skill will enter cooldown if it is not attacked within ten minutes.] Cooldown time: 1 hour..¡± Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Yang Qingzhuo Chapter 596: Yang Qingzhuo Translator: 549690339 The relationship between Yue Yuan and Liu Zi was rather special. The two of them could be said to be best friends, but they could also be said to be rivals. In the process of growing up, they had been constantly comparing. Although their skills were not the same, the two were afraid that the other party would surpass them. The two of them had known each other for a longer time than Moxiu. They were in the same high school, although they were not familiar with each other at that time. This kind of comparison continued until today, from high school to cosmic cram school, to university, and later to the royal space. Until today, when both of them had become the top players in the central region, this kind of mutual comparison was eliminated. The main thing was that there was no way to compare the two of them. The difference in skill types was too great, and there was no point of reference. Since they could not compare in terms of skills and strength, Liu Ziyang thought of a new method. Recently, he had been mentioning Du Ya to anger Yue Yuan, this single dog. The stronger the team, the stronger the Yue Yuan. In other words, Yue Yuan could also make the team stronger. It could be seen from the four choices that Yue Yuan wanted to develop in this direction. It was more traditional, similar to Yue Long. It was the conventional development direction of an array master. However, Liu Ziyang was different. Liu Ziyang was considered a different type of assassin. Assassins usually chose skills similar to the ones of the Rong family and Zeng Liugen. Each of the four skills had their own uses, and they could advance and retreat at will. On the surface, Liu Ziyang was a joker and careless. From the choice of skills, one could see Liu Ziyang¡¯s stubbornness. He pursued extreme speed, and every skill had a speed increase. The pursuit of high explosive power, skills with critical hits. In terms of speed and explosive power, Liu Ziyang was the best among the top experts. There was no problem with this. Assassins were strong in these two aspects. However, there were very few people who chose skills like this. The reason was simple. Without a life-saving skill, the final driver could even be a desperate skill. His speed was fast but his defense was too weak. As long as he was hit by his opponent, even if it was a coincidence, Liu Ziyang would instantly lose his combat ability. Yue Yuan was a traditional array master and had reached an unbelievable height. Liu Ziyang was an ultimate assassin, and he was also standing at the top of the assassin pyramid. The last person was Yang Qingzhuo. Yang Qingzhuo, who had awakened all his skills, was no longer that little girl. His eyes were extremely determined, as if he had found his original self when he was young. He wanted to become a reliable warrior. ¡± Skill 1: Divine Command 12 [Skill¡¯s ability effect: Divine Command. Choose one of Speed, Strength, Defense (Physical Defense and Elemental Defense), Attack Power, and Elemental Damage to increase. The total increase is 20,000%.] Increases 20,000 on one target, halved when used on two targets at the same time¡­ [Additional effect: Strange Change. Increases attributes and can be switched freely. With sufficient spiritual power, you can control the attributes of each target separately.] [Additional effect: Purification. The moment the skill is released, the negative status on the target can be removed.] [Additional skill: Fusion. All attributes will be fused into all attributes. The target that can be enhanced will become one. Duration: 1 hour.] [Duration: 6 hours] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Second Skill: Light and Shadow 11] [Skill effect: Increases all attributes of a target by 3,000%. At the same time, it is marked as Light. The target becomes Shadow. All attributes of Shadow become 95% of Light¡¯s current state.] [Additional Skill: Light Steal. Shadow¡¯s attributes are increased to 180% of light. Can be used once. Duration: 1 hour. J [Additional skill: Suppress light, reduce all light attributes by 20%. Lasts for 30 minutes.] [Duration: 6 hours] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Third Skill: Flashing Holy Light 10] [Skill effect: Use Holy Light Flash 1,000 times. Every time the target flashes, all attributes will increase by 100%.] [Additional effect: Recovery. Heals certain injuries and recovers stamina.] [Additional effect: Stacking. Skills can be stacked. The maximum number of stacks is 50.] [Additional skill: Continuous Blink. All 1,000 flashes will be on a single target. The target will be able to increase all attributes by 10,000%, until the end of the flash (5 minutes). ] [Duration: 1 hour] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Skill 4: Absorption and Storage 10] [Skill effect: When the enemy uses a skill, it will be absorbed and stored according to its power. It can store up to ten skills and can be released at any time.] [Additional effect: Within the range of this skill¡¯s maturity, the enemy¡¯s skills will be completely absorbed without causing any damage.] [Additional skill: Fuses all the skills absorbed together and finally releases them in elemental form. Damage stacks. Can be used once.] [Duration: 24 hours.] Cooldown time: 10 minutes.¡± If MO Xiu was here to see Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skill, he would be amazed and happy. Because from Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skills, the little support that used to follow him was no longer there. Yang Qingzhuo had thought about it seriously during this period of time. He wanted to walk his own path, but he also hoped to become MO Xiu¡¯s support. In the end, he chose the former among the difficult choices. He walked his own path and became a pseudo-support, but in reality, he was a warrior. Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s first two skills had been greatly enhanced, laying the foundation for her to become stronger. The third skill could continuously increase the status of all attributes and increase his combat strength. The fourth skill allowed Yang Qingzhuo to use more than just melee combat in battle. He could use more skills to attack and defend, making Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s entire skill system come alive. As his skills were perfected and his strength increased, his mentality also changed. Among the three of them, Yang Qing and Zhuo Shi were the main attackers. This woman with a smaller figure had a boldness and strength that men might not have. In the beginning, Yang Qingzhuo was extremely dependent on MO Xiu and regarded him as his future and hope. It was different now. He still had expectations for MO Xiu, but it was completely different. In her heart, MO Xiu was like a mountain that would forever stand in front of her. They could be revered and worshipped, but they would never be able to ascend. Yang Qingzhuo, who used to be a support, couldn¡¯t do it, and now he was the main attacker of the team. I¡¯m clear about my own thoughts, Yang Qingzhuo wants to open everything, no longer hesitate, go forward bravely, and seek my original appearance. Everyone could see the change in his personality. Yang Qingzhuo was just a little girl who followed MO Xiu from the beginning. And now, if they were to encounter danger, the one at the front would definitely be this younger woman. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a lot of energy in her small stature. Yang Qingzhuo had been lost, changed, and finally returned to the beginning. She was very happy now. The first thing Yang Qingzhuo said when he came out of seclusion was,¡± MO Xiu, I don¡¯t want to be your support.. I want to fight alongside you!¡± o Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Four Unupgradeable Skills Chapter 597: Four Unupgradeable Skills Translator: 549690339 The reason why the five members of Moxiu¡¯s party were able to obtain such an ability in such a short period of time and increase their strength so greatly was because of Moxiu¡¯s fourth skill. The last skill that Moxiu had awakened was very strange. It did not have a level difference and could not be upgraded. Whether it was passive skills or two active skills, they could not be leveled up. The passive skill was Reincarnation. Although there was no introduction, Moxiu knew the function and usage of this skill. In his previous life, Wu Shang had already studied it in detail. The remaining two active skills were: ¡°Fourth Skill: Enlighten (cannot be upgraded) [Skill Effect: This is an expendative skill. After using it, it will not enter a cooldown state. The skill will disappear immediately. When the skill is activated, it can enlighten ten ten ten ten targets. The enchanted target¡¯s seriousness in their skills will be raised to the highest level.] [Skill number remaining: 3.] All the skills that Moxiu had chosen were the same as in his previous life. Other than this skill, Unrivaled Supreme did not choose this skill in his previous life. Twenty chose another skill. In this life, MO Xiu had companions and people he cherished. Moreover, the situation of mankind was different now. Choosing this skill could help his friends quickly increase their strength to protect themselves, and it could also provide mankind with top-notch experts. ¡°Fourth Skill: Ineffective (cannot be upgraded) [Skill effect: Inactivates all attacks on user (Absolute)] Cooldown: 1 second.¡± The reason for choosing this skill was very simple. With such a skill in front of them, who could not choose it? In the next few days, the situation slowly stabilized. With Yue Yuan and the other two joining the west, it became easier to defend the western region. The three of them did not need to reveal their full strength. They could just use Yue Yuan and Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s support skills to boost the strength of the central army. The combat strength of the central army had increased by more than ten levels. In the south, just as Xiao Hong had expected, Qiu Dong¡¯s death did not anger the two Beast Kings of the Southern Mountain Range. If the Beast Kings did not come, there would not be much pressure to defend the border. After a few days, the humans in the south were all ready and at the border. The phoenix clan had already lost their military advisor, and now that they were facing enemies on both sides, they could only retreat. After King Nan came to the border, he heard about Xiao Hong and learned about her strength. He promised Xiao Hong that not a single wild beast in the Southern Mountain Range would pass through this place. He would personally guard this place. Xiao Hong naturally trusted a senior like King Nan, so she immediately handed over the matter to the City Lord. ¡°City Lord, the reinforcements from the south have arrived. Our mission has been completed. The command of this place will be returned to your hands.¡± The City Lord had seen what Xiao Hong had done in the past few days. It was all thanks to Xiao Hong that they were able to force the Southern Mountain Range¡¯s Phoenix Tribe army to retreat. The City Lord did not want Xiao Hong to leave just like that. ¡°Xiao Hong, you¡¯re more capable than me. Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days and wait for the situation here to stabilize before leaving?¡± ¡°City Lord, you know MO Xiu, right?¡± Xiao Hong changed the topic. Do you know what he relied on to be able to single-handedly turn the tides?¡± The City Lord shook his head in confusion. He did not understand why Xiao Hong would say this. It depends on accurate judgment of the situation and quick response,¡± Xiao Hong continued.¡± The City Lord seemed to know what Xiao Hong was going to say. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t keep her here. ¡°City Lord, I have Moxiu¡¯s intelligence network in my hands. I¡¯m the one in control of the situation! I need to make a judgment, and I can¡¯t be sloppy. I hope you can understand.¡± All of Xiao Hong¡¯s information network was Hao Ren¡¯s know-it-all. Before entering secluded cultivation, MO Xiu sent Hao Ren a message to report back to Xiao Hong. MO Xiu trusted Xiao Hong¡¯s character and ability. When Xiao Hong was still young, she was able to carry the devastated Xiao Family on her shoulders, which was enough to prove her ability. Perhaps she had lost her way and lost her self-confidence, but the current Xiao Hong was as good as anyone. The City Lord nodded and did not say anything else. Xiao Hong looked at Xiao Xinru beside her, and the two of them immediately left the Southern Mountain Range. The Southern Mountain Range had already settled down, so there was no need for Xiao Hong to stay here. According to the situation, there would be no problems with Old You in the north. When the people from the north arrived, the beasts from the north region would retreat. At this moment, the most dangerous place was still the Western Regions. Although it was not very difficult to let go now, as long as the Beast Kings of the Western Regions came out, it would be difficult to defend the western border. If the Southern Region and Northern Region retreated, the two Beast Kinzs of the Western Region would probably attack immediately. This time, the Western Regions could send out all their troops, but they couldn¡¯t just go back. One more person meant more power. At the northern border. Although Elder You was guarding the north, he had not made a move in the past few days. He had been at the back. Instead of saying that he was guarding the north, it was more appropriate to say that he was holding the fort. The person who had been running around these past few days was an acquaintance of MO Xiu! Ouyang Zhigu! He had once been the Ouyang Clan¡¯s Clan Head for a short period of time, Ouyang Shenfeng¡¯s father. After the night raid on the Li family failed, he was chased by the big cat and finally saved by Old You. At this moment, Ouyang Zhigu was completely different from his previous arrogant appearance. He was much more low-key and had been helping Old You with the matters in the north. He did not know what method Elder You had used to make him change so much. Today was a special day for the northern side. The beasts of the northern region launched their first general attack, and it was said that the Bear King was among them. Elder You, who had been sitting at the back, finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and walked towards the door. Ouyang Zhigu stood in front of the old man and said,¡±¡±Elder You, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go. We¡¯ll stall for a while more. The reinforcements from the north will arrive, and the wild beasts will definitely retreat.¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Elder You only said two words. After Ouyang Zhigu was saved by Elder You, he had always listened to Elder You¡¯s orders and had never disobeyed them. But at this moment, Ouyang Zhigu knew what Elder You was going to do. He didn¡¯t move and said in a pleading tone,¡±¡±Old You, you are very important to the Central Region. Nothing can happen to you. I know what you are going to do. I¡¯m a sinner, so I¡¯ll go in your place.¡± ¡°You?¡± Old You said mercilessly. I¡¯m not qualified enough.¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m not qualified, but at least I can stop them. Can you not go?¡± ¡± I told you to move aside!!!¡± Boss You was furious. With this roar, he released all the pressure he had been suppressing in his heart. Ouyang Zhigu took a few steps back. He knew that Elder You had already made up his mind and would not change it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A day later, the entire central continent received a message. The beasts of the north retreated before the reinforcements from the north could arrive. Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. Could it be that the north was afraid? The reason was simple. Old You and Ouyang Zhigu were fighting the Bear King. The Bear King was heavily injured, and Old You and Ouyang Zhigu had both died in battle! Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: The Final Battle Is Near (1) Chapter 598: The Final Battle Is Near (1) Translator: 549690339 Fault died of old age. Before he died, he felt a little regretful that he could only heavily injure the Bear King and not kill it. In the final battle, Elder You burned his life force to the end, directly injuring the Bear King, causing it to lose its ability to move. Originally, the wild beasts should not have retreated just like that. The wild beasts had lost their king, but the humans had also lost two leading figures. The wild beasts, who could have taken the opportunity to attack, were now in internal strife. The hatred between the Turtle clan and the bear clan could never be erased. They were mortal enemies. With the bear king heavily injured, how could the Turtle clan let the opportunity to kill the bear king slip away? The Turtle clan immediately turned their guns and attacked the bears. The bear king was heavily injured and the morale of the bear clan was greatly reduced. With the sudden attack from the Turtle clan, they were quickly defeated. The Bear Tribe understood what was the most important thing at the moment. Only by protecting the Bear King¡¯s safety would they have a chance to counterattack. The Turtle clan would not let this matter rest once the bear king was ambushed and killed. As a result, the bear clan chose to immediately retreat. After retreating, the Turtle clan chased after them and left as well. Just like that, the crisis in the north was resolved. Another day later, the northern army arrived. The leaders were, of course, Boboxiu and Bobogo. When they arrived, they found that the beasts had already retreated. After negotiating with the central army, the northern army was stationed at the border. ¡® Xio, the beasts aren¡¯t here,¡± Boboguo asked.¡± It looks like they won¡¯t attack again for a while. Why are we stationed here?¡¯¡±¡® Boboxiu said,¡± Let¡¯s give the people of the central region some comfort. The central region and the western region are going to have a decisive battle soon. We need the wild beasts of the northern region. They can¡¯t help much, so we can only let them have no worries. Also, I want to see Mr. Mo.¡±¡± After the disagreement between the two of them, Bobo was convinced by Boboxiu. He only brought this teenager Who was very steady and would not let down his father¡¯s expectations. He wouldn¡¯t stay here just to see MO Xiu. ¡± We won¡¯t be able to see Mr. MO even if we wait here,¡± Boboguo said.¡± Mr. MO is currently in closed-door cultivation. Even if he comes out, he will head to the west immediately.¡±¡± ¡± That¡¯s right,¡± Bobosio said with a smile.¡± You¡¯re right. This is just an anticipation. Actually, what we should do now is to launch an attack on the wild beasts of the Northern Region.¡¯¡±¡® After working with Boboxiu for so long, he knew how Boboxiu did things. This time, he had revealed his hidden strength because he wanted to fight a decisive battle. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we do anything now?¡± Bobosio extended a finger and said,¡±¡±Wait for an opportunity!¡± ¡°What timing!¡± ¡°When the Turtle clan and the bear clan are both heavily injured.¡± Old You had risked his life to heavily injure the Bear King, and the effect was far more than just the beasts retreating. The bear king was heavily injured, so the Turtle clan would definitely take the opportunity to attack the bear clan. This was the best chance to turn the tables. When the two races suffered heavy losses, it would be the time for the Northern Army Corps to attack. The timing was important, and so was determination. For the people of the north, this was a battle to the death that was not in a hurry to lose. As long as they won, they would be able to eliminate future troubles forever. This was also the reason why Boboxiu said that they could not provide support to the central continent. The situation in the south was different. The strength of the humans in the south and the beasts in the south were equal. Both sides knew that it was impossible to determine the winner in a short period of time. Therefore, the situation in the south was relatively passive. Neither the beasts nor the humans could control the situation. All he could do was wait! After the battle between the central continent and the western region was over, they would see which side won. If the central continent won, they would immediately support the southern region after making adjustments and flatten the beast southern region. The reverse was also true. If the Western Region won, the humans in the south would also be doomed. The southern region could not be moved either. Once the humans from the southern region sent reinforcements to the central region, the Southern Region would definitely take advantage of the ruins to invade. The humans in the south would not allow the Southern Region to help the Western Region. The two sides would fight to the death just like that. It all depended on the situation in the central region. In the west, after the beasts of the Southern Mountain Range retreated, all the forces in the central region had quietly shifted to the west. The current situation was very clear. Ordinary people with some experience could analyze it clearly, let alone the Elder of Heavenly Secrets who could see through the heavenly secrets. All the forces gathered to the west. Not only Xiao Hong and Xiao Xinru, but even the Elder of Heavenly Secrets was preparing to leave for the west. Before leaving, Big Cat went to find the Elder of Heavenly Secrets again. ¡°Are you really going to the front line? He could still command them here, but it was too dangerous to go to the border.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets revealed a determined look and said,¡±Big Cat, I have lived for hundreds of years just to wait for this battle. What do I have to be afraid of? Our human commanders will never hide behind soldiers!¡± Big Cat knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°¡®You can go, but at least bring the ¡®big¡¯ family. With our ¡®big¡¯ family protecting you, it will be safer.¡± ¡°How many times do you want me to say it?¡± asked the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. Staying in Yan City and protecting MO Xiu is your responsibility.¡± Big Cat is still unwilling to accept the old man of Tianji is also in Yan City, staying in Yan City is no big deal, but now the old man of Tianji is going to leave, the decisive battle will definitely happen in the west, there is no reason to stay here again. ¡°Old Man Tianji, the ancestor of our ¡®big¡¯ family is following you and Wu Shang. This is our responsibility. I can understand that you want to nurture MO Xiu into Wu Shang, but MO Xiu is currently in seclusion.¡± ¡°MO Xiu hasn¡¯t moved vet. and the heavenly secrets are undecided! ¡± ¡®What?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets shook his head and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand. Moxiu is actually Wu Shang, not Wu Shang¡¯s successor. Staying here and listening to Wu Shang¡¯s instructions is what you should do!¡± Big Cat was a little excited and asked anxiously,¡±¡±What do you mean? I¡¯ve investigated MO Xiu¡¯s background. He¡¯s indeed only twenty years old. How can he be Supreme?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the big cat seriously. After a long while, Big Cat nodded. It knew that Elder Tianji was serious. MO Xiu was truly supreme. No matter how unbelievable it was, Elder Tianji would never lie. ¡°Big Cat, stay here. Yan City is the capital of the central continent, and it¡¯s also a place that¡¯s full of disasters. There¡¯s still one more thing that Yan City has to face, so it¡¯s not wrong for you to stay here.¡± The big cat was stunned. It had thought that it would be enough to guard Moxiu. It had not expected the Elder of Heavenly Secrets to say this. It seemed that the task on its body was still very heavy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Understood. You must pay attention to your safety on the way!¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets waved his hand and dismissed the cat. The big cat left the room. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets looked like he was packing his luggage, but there was actually nothing much to pack. After living for so long, everything was foreign to him. He walked out of the door and stopped at the door of MO Xiu¡¯s room, looking at Mu Qingyi and Li Yuan who were guarding the door. ¡® MO Xiu,¡± he said softly from afar,¡± there is no hope in the heavenly secrets for humanity¡¯s calamity.. It all depends on whether you can create hope!¡±¡± Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Leave MO Xiu to Me!_1 Chapter 599: Leave MO Xiu to Me!_1 Translator: 549690339 The Elder of Heavenly Secrets arrived at the western border. After briefly understanding the situation, he gathered the five members of Moxiu¡¯s team. This was the first time the five of them had seen the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, and they were filled with admiration for his contributions to mankind. As the acting captain, Xiao Hong asked,¡±¡±Elder Tianji, did you call us here to explain something?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets looked at Xiao Hong without saying anything. After examining her for a while, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to explain. You¡¯ve done a good job leading them. The upcoming battle will be a test for you. The reason I called you here this time is to take a look at all of you, to take a look at Moxiu¡¯s trusted teammates.¡± Find five friends as teammates. This was a mission that Supreme had once given to Tang Wanhua. Who would have thought that Samsara would be involved in everything? In this life, MO Xiu had also found five such teammates. These five teammates even changed Moxiu¡¯s choice. He chose a different skill from his previous life. Elder Tianji was much older than the five of them, so they chatted for a long time. They chatted aimlessly. In the end, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets said, ¡°¡±Hahaha! I¡¯ve had a great time chatting with all of you. Now I know why Moxiu chose all of you!¡± After chatting for so long, everyone was familiar with each other. Xiao Hong asked, ¡®¡±Why? I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m a little curious.¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets stroked his beard and said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Because you¡¯re all good people!¡± ¡°Elder Tianji, you only just realized it?¡± Liu Ziyang said arrogantly. We are the good guys among the good guys.¡± ¡°Hahaha! ¡± Everyone laughed it off. In the next few days, there was no movement in the Western Regions. The frequency of attacks did not increase, but instead decreased. The army in the central region did not relax at all. Xi Bei found the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and asked, ¡°The situation in the Western Regions has been very abnormal recently. After receiving the news that the Southern Region and Northern Region have retreated, they should have attacked immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think the Beast King is afraid?¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets asked.¡± Xi Bei shook his head and said,¡± No. The Western Regions ¡®actions this time are clearly a matter of life and death. They didn¡¯t leave any path of retreat for themselves at all. I just don¡¯t understand. What are they waiting for? Wouldn¡¯t it be more disadvantageous for them if they dragged it out?¡± ¡± This is not something you should consider,¡± the Elder of Heavenly Secrets said.¡± Now, gather your energy and prepare to fight!¡±¡± Xi Bei understood the Elder of Heavenly Secrets ¡®words. Although he did not say it explicitly, what he meant was that the wild beasts were about to age. In Yan City, the Yan City Army and most of the law enforcement teams had gone to the western border to provide support. With so many people leaving at once, the already small population of Yan City became even more desolate. There were not many people on the streets. In fact, Yan City wasn¡¯t the only city in the central region. All the other cities were in the same situation. All the available troops had gone to the west. The decisive battle there was something that could not be changed. At this moment, the mood of the people had stabilized. They hoped that the battle in the west would end soon and that the humans would be able to win as soon as possible. With such thoughts, everyone¡¯s mood was not high, and they lived a plain life as usual. The people were not aware enough and needed someone to guide them. At this time, the strongest group¡¯s powerful appeal was reflected. When all the armed forces were heading to the front line and had no time to care about the rear, the strongest group stood up. He stood up and hoped that the people would realize the meaning of this battle and not sit still and become lambs at the mercy of others. If the front line was not guarded and the wild beasts rushed in, it would be a one-sided massacre according to the current attitude and preparations of the people. The Strongest Group began to mobilize the people¡¯s emotions. Regardless of whether it was reputation, the impression they had in the hearts of the people, or their relationship with Moxiu, the strongest corporation had a say in everything. In just a few days, he had accomplished many things. First, there were two groups of people. One group was made up of ordinary people who were weaker and did not have the ability to fight. The other group was made up of people who had a certain level of strength and could form a team. Secondly, the two races would be managed in a unified manner. The ordinary people would lead ordinary lives and be responsible for logistics. The group that could fight would actively prepare for battle and be ready to fight at any time. Third, after Yan City succeeds, spread it throughout the central region and prepare for war! Fourth, Mu Mu Mu and Cao Fenglin took out all the funds of the Strongest Group for this event. This was the final battle. If the central continent lost, no matter how much money they had, it would be useless. On the contrary, if the front line won, the Lightest Group would still maintain the best reputation in the central continent. It would be easy for them to gather money again. Under the push of the strongest group, the entire central continent was like an iron plate. This continent had never been so active in preparing for war. At this moment, everything was ready. They were just waiting for the movements in the Western Regions. When the Elder of Heavenly Secrets heard what the strongest corporation had done, he nodded. He had never expected that the factions under MO Xiu could do so much. When the royal family and the various cities ¡®armed forces were on standby at the border, they would be able to ensure that the front line did not have to worry about anything. Vaguely, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets seemed to have seen a change in the heavenly secrets. There was a trace of hope for mankind. In the next few days, Beast was still very calm. Even wild beasts were not in a hurry, so the Elder of Heavenly Secrets was naturally not in a hurry either. It would be best to drag this out until MO Xiu came out of seclusion. The humans ¡®chances of winning would be much higher. How could the Elder of Heavenly Secrets not know what the wild beasts were thinking? They just wanted to stall for a few more days so that the humans would let down their guard and find a suitable opportunity to attack. However, the Fox King had never expected that the Elder of Heavenly Secrets was waiting for MO Xiu¡¯s attributes. In less than a second, the chances of winning in the middle region would increase by a little. As for the central region, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and Xi Bei took turns to watch over the border army. They could not relax at all. The strongest group was supervising them from behind, so it was also very stable. There was no chance for him to take advantage of it. After another three days, the Fox King finally realized the problem. After waiting for so many days, he had hoped to see the central continent fall into disarray. However, it seemed that not only did the expected situation not happen, but the central continent¡¯s preparations were becoming more and more complete. If Moxiu came out of seclusion now, the central continent would be like a tiger with wings. The Fox King decided not to wait any longer. He could not wait any longer. With a wave of his hand, he ordered an all-out attack on the central region. This time, he would not retreat unless he won! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After giving the order, the Fox King found the dragon. The dragon was still having fun and did not take the war to heart. ¡°Dragon, you¡¯re going to attack. We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡°Are you afraid that MO Xiu will come out of seclusion? He¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°Dragon, this time, you must attack and break through the defensive line of the Western Regions.. Leave Moxiu to me!¡± Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: War! Chapter 600: War! Translator: 549690339 Nothing happened at the border these days. The beasts of the Western Regions had even given up on a symbolic attack. Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo walked aimlessly. ¡°Sister Xiao Hong, can we win this time?¡± Xiao Hong looked at Yang Qingzhuo and said,¡±¡±Asking some more useless questions, we will definitely win this battle! There¡¯s nothing to explain.¡± Yang Qingzhuo looked a little depressed and said, ¡°Mo Xiu was able to increase our strength by so much. How powerful will he be after he comes out of seclusion?¡± Xiao Hong walked to Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s side and stroked her hair.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you giving up on being Moxiu¡¯s Support and preparing to become Moxiu¡¯s opponent? Don¡¯t even think about chasing after Moxiu. At first, I thought that Moxiu wasn¡¯t anything impressive. In the end, I slowly realized that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t see his back.¡± Xiao Hong lowered her head as she spoke, her expression unreadable. Yang Qingzhuo laughed and said,¡± I won¡¯t treat that pervert as my opponent. I¡¯m just thinking about what MO Xiu will look like after he comes out of seclusion. Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since I had a good chat with Mo Xiu.¡±¡± ¡°MO Xiu has a family now. Don¡¯t disturb him so easily.¡± Xiao Hong said with her head still lowered.¡± Yang Qingzhuo looked at Xiao Hong and said,¡±¡±Sister Xiao Hong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Hong didn¡¯t reply and found a place to sit down. Yang Qing and Zhuo Ye sat down. Xiao Hong buried her head between her knees and said, ¡®¡±¡®Nothing, I¡¯m just in a bad mood. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not such a petty person. I know that MO Xiu and Big Sister Mu are a couple, and I know that I shouldn¡¯t disturb them.¡± ¡°Perhaps Moxiu wishes to see us return to how we were before. It would be best if nothing had changed.¡± ¡® But¡­Sigh, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± A loud noise came from afar, interrupting their conversation. The two of them immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. ¡°Sister Xiao Hong, over there is¡­¡± Yang Qingzhuo looked around and said. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Hong nodded. That¡¯s the border. The beasts are on the move. Let¡¯s hurry over!¡± The two of them walked a little far. When they arrived at the battlefield, the battle had already begun. The wild beasts of the Western Regions might have been feeling a little aggrieved these days. After the higher-ups gave the order, they surged towards the defense line like a tide. On the human side, the mages ¡®skills were flying everywhere, and the assassins all rushed out to find an opportunity to kill the enemy. The Warriors and Espers were buffed by the state of the support, and they fought head-on with the other beasts. The incident happened so suddenly, and the wild beasts charged at them without caring about their surroundings. Even if the humans were prepared and responded in time, their formation was still scattered by the wild beasts. With the bodies of wild beasts and their large numbers, the impact was too strong. Once the formation became chaotic, a chaotic battle began. The support and mages quickly retreated from the chaotic battlefield to avoid causing more casualties. The scene was unusually chaotic. As the appearance of the ape and fox tribes was very similar to that of humans, it was a mess after fighting. Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo, who had just arrived, were stunned. They could only join the battle from the back. It was difficult for them to rush to the front. Although the two of them had not fought many wild beasts, they had accumulated quite a lot of experience in the limited number of times. It could accurately identify wild beasts and quickly kill them. The two of them, one Warrior and one Mage, became the last line of defense at the border of the city. They killed the wild beasts in front of them and prevented them from taking the opportunity to attack the central area. This battle was destined to not end quietly. The wild beasts and humans had always had reinforcements, and the battle between the two sides was intense. The war lasted for three days. All the soldiers, whether they were beasts or humans, were extremely tired. Wild beasts did not have skills on cooldown, so they could stay on the battlefield for a long time. It was a test of their stamina. Humans had a cooldown period. When their skills were about to enter the cooldown period, they would immediately retreat and have the next team of soldiers take over. This was a seamless transition and they could even rest. This was a tactic that the humans had been training since the beginning of the war, and they were already very familiar with it. The Warriors at the front retreated, and the next team would fill the gap. The Mages would release a large number of skills to buy time for the front. The human side was orderly, but the wild beasts did not have such systematic training. Almost all the wild beasts fought in the same way, charging forward! The only ones who had undergone training were group battles. The ape clan and the fox clan worked together to maximize their strengths and minimize their weaknesses. However, it was far inferior to the humans. Therefore, the battle had only started for three days, and the advantages and disadvantages were already obvious. According to people¡¯s inherent impression, human skills could produce shocking power in a short period of time, but their endurance was much weaker than that of wild beasts. Theory was never practical. In reality, it was the exact opposite. The wild beasts were very brave at the beginning, but they slowly began to weaken. Of course, this had something to do with the preparation and training of the Elder of Heavenly Secrets and Xi Bei. After three days, the humans would have the upper hand! Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo were at the back of the battlefield and saw everything clearly. Just when they thought that the humans would start to fight back, something happened! Two Beast Kings appeared, the Fox King and the Dragon! The two Beast Kings had a clear goal. They did not want to change the situation, but instead rushed to the back. There were many top-notch experts in front of them. There were the Patriarchs of the four great clans, as well as Yue Yuan and the other two. However, under the assault of the two Beast Kings, the Fox King and the Dragon King, he was still unable to stop them. The two beast kings rushed back at high speed, and several top-notch experts chased after them. Seeing this, Xiao Hong immediately unleashed all her skills. She had to stop the two Beast Kings. If they rushed over, the people in the central region would be in trouble. Most importantly, she had Moxiu behind her. The Flame Goddess, Flame Feather, and Flame Spear were fully equipped. Xiao Hong was afraid that it was not enough. After all, the two Beast Kings in front of her had activated the additional skills of the Flame Goddess, and their elemental damage was at its peak. After that, they continuously threw out Flame Blast. The two Beast Kings slowed down and tried to surround the other top experts. Even though Xiao Hong had used all her skills, she still could not stop the two Beast Kings. The speed of the two beast kings was too fast. To be precise, the dragon was too fast. The Dragon General carried the Fox King on his shoulder and charged over at high speed. Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo were about to break through the last line of defense. Xiao Hong gritted her teeth and wanted to stop them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Xiao Hong was all-rounded and had a certain level of strength in close combat, she could not compare to the dragon. If she rushed up now, she would definitely be in trouble. At this moment, a small hand pushed Xiao Hong to the side. After Xiao Hong steadied herself, she looked over and saw that the person who had pushed her was Yang Qingzhuo. After pushing himself away, Yang Qingzhuo rushed towards the dragon with a determined look. He exerted all his strength and punched with all his strength! Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Battle Dragon! Chapter 601: Battle Dragon! Translator: 549690339 Pushing Xiao Hong away, Yang Qingzhuo rushed forward. Yang Qing became stronger when he was stronger. He used all his skills and attacked the dragon with all his might. The dragon was still moving at high speed. It did not expect someone to stop it in front of it. First, he smiled contemptuously. He didn¡¯t take this little girl whom he had never seen before seriously and directly rushed over. The dragon felt that it could easily crush Yang Qingzhuo with its speed, so it had no intention of stopping. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud bang resounded through the clouds. When Yang Qingzhuo and the dragon collided, something unexpected happened. Yang Qingzhuo wasn¡¯t thrown far away or even smashed into pieces as he had imagined. Yang Qingzhuo stood still and punched the dragon in the chest. On the contrary, Long Qiang took the punch and staggered back a few steps before stopping. The dragon stopped. Yue Yuan and the other two, as well as the four clan heads led by Xi Bei, caught up and surrounded the dragon. At this moment, everyone¡¯s reaction was the same. They looked at Yang Qingzhuo in shock. Yang Qingzhuo didn¡¯t reveal his skills to the public. He had been focusing on support for the past few days and hadn¡¯t shown his strength. When no one else had a choice, Yang Qingzhuo had forced the dragon back with a single punch. This was simply incredible. Even Xi Bei, who was known as the strongest warrior of the royal family, felt inferior. Where did this little girl get such great strength? Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes did not change. He looked at the dragon with daturrninntinn The Dragon was still carrying the Fox King and looked at Yang Qingzhuo resentfully. This was the first time the Dragon had suffered a setback. He had thought that he could not withstand a single blow, but he had managed to stop him with a single punch. He hated Yang Qingzhuo in his heart and walked towards him step by step. The moment the dragon moved, everyone raised their guard and prepared to make a move. When the dragon charged through the front line just now, he had already exchanged blows with everyone. The dragon¡¯s strength was even stronger than the ape king. It was definitely not something that anyone present could deal with alone. They couldn¡¯t let the dragon hurt Yang Qingzhuo. They could only win if everyone attacked together. The dragon had just taken two steps when the first to move was not the humans around him, but the Fox King. The Fox King patted the dragon on its shoulder. The Dragon looked at the Fox King and said,¡±l¡¯m going to kill her!¡±¡± Everyone knew that she was referring to Yang Qingzhuo. ¡®You can do whatever you want, but the plan can¡¯t be changed. You know what to do!¡¯¡±¡® The Dragon looked at the Fox King and then at Yang Qingzhuo, seemingly making a decision. The Dragon put the Fox King down from his shoulder and onto his arm. He threw the Fox King into the air and sent it flying. Yang Qingzhuo and Xiao Hong were right in front of them. They couldn¡¯t let the Fox King escape. They had to chase after him immediately! Long wanted to stop the two of them but was stopped by the crowd behind them. Yang Qingzhuo and Xiao Hong had just chased after them when their vision blurred. They realized that the Fox King had disappeared and immediately stopped searching. On the other side, Xi Bei was paying attention to the situation. When he saw Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo standing still, he shouted, ¡°Hurry up and chase!¡± The two women were shocked by the shout. The Fox King appeared before them, but he had already run far away. It was probably too late to chase after him. At this moment, the two women realized that they had been hit by the Fox King¡¯s illusion. Just as Xiao Hong and the other two were hesitating whether to give chase, the dragon broke through the encirclement with its powerful strength and headed straight for Yang Qingzhuo. The threat of the dragon was too great. Yang Qingzhuo and Xiao Hong had no choice but to turn around and face it. At this point, the Fox King had completely disappeared. He had entered the central continent and would probably not be able to catch up. Yang Qingzhuo threw another punch. This time, Dragon did not choose to take it head-on. Instead, he threw another punch back at his opponent. The two fists collided. This time, Yang Qingzhuo was not as shocked as the last time. He was sent flying. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Long Zhangkuang shouted. None of you humans can be compared to me. I was just careless just now. I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± The dragon¡¯s words did not sound like a beast king¡¯s. Instead, it sounded like the words of a child. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately continued to attack Yang Qingzhuo. Yang Qingzhuo knew that he was no match for him, so he used four skills to absorb. However, the power of the Dragon¡¯s punch was too great. It had exceeded the limit of Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s skill. After absorbing some of the energy, he punched Yang Qingzhuo. Yang Qingzhuo suffered a heavy hit, didn¡¯t dodge, meant, left hand will just absorb a punch and released. The Dragon knew that Yang Qingzhuo wanted to fight back, so he raised his hand to block. Yang Qingzhuo endured the pain and punched out with all his strength. He hit the dragon¡¯s abdomen and repelled it. At this moment, the others came over and surrounded the dragon, releasing their skills to stop it. The Dragon was furious and glared at Yang Qingzhuo. The same person had made him suffer twice. The Dragon could not swallow this. Yang Qingzhuo had suffered a serious injury in the brief encounter. He held his abdomen and staggered a few times before regaining his balance. ¡°Everyone, he is very strong and has special skills, but he has no combat experience!¡± This was the important information that Yang Qingzhuo had obtained after fighting the Dragon twice. For the first time, the dragon didn¡¯t dodge Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s fist. An experienced person would be able to sense what kind of attack would hurt them and avoid a direct confrontation. The dragon didn¡¯t have such a feeling. The second time was just now. Yang Qingzhuo used the most basic feint. Generally, people with some combat experience would avoid revealing such a flaw in front of the enemy. The Dragon became even angrier when he heard Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s words. He wanted to rush over. In Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s current state, he could no longer fight the dragon head-on. The first to support was Liu Ziyang. At this moment, Liu Ziyang was at his full speed. He was a person who did not lose to the Dragon in terms of speed. Liu Ziyang came to the back of the dragon and continuously dealt critical hits. The damage was very high, and it had already injured the Dragon. However, the Dragon did not react at all and continued to walk towards Yang Qingzhuo. It seemed that Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s words had completely angered the Dragon. The dragon charged forward without a care. Just as the dragon was about to reach Yang Qingzhuo, a wall suddenly appeared in front of them, separating the two of them. The dragon could not attack Yang Qingzhuo. The dragon looked at the golden wall in front of him and punched out. The wall was not damaged at all. The golden wall was actually Yue Yuan¡¯s fourth skill, Golden Bell Cocoon. At this moment, Golden Bell Cocoon had enveloped Yang Qingzhuo and Xiao Hong, who was beside him, and had 30 seconds of invincibility. The dragon turned around furiously, wanting to see who was blocking him. In the end, his gaze locked onto Yue Yuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The dragon moved here and headed towards Yue Yuan. Yue Yuan calmly released the Yin Yang Formation, and Yue Yuan and the dragon swapped positions. The dragon¡¯s position suddenly changed, and he did not react for a moment. The family heads beside him reacted and immediately attacked the dragon. Yue Yuan stood at the spot where the dragon originally stood and smiled.. No combat experience? Such an opponent was the easiest to deal with! Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: MO Xiu. Come Out Obedientlv! 1 Chapter 602: MO Xiu. Come Out Obedientlv! 1 Translator: 549690339 Yang Qingzhuo discovered the weakness of the dragon and Yue Yuan took advantage of it, putting the dragon in a passive position. In terms of schemes and plots in battle, MO Xiu had to learn from Yue Yuan sometimes. As a fledgling, how could he defeat Yue Yuan without any battle experience? With the addition of the four experienced clan heads, they could join forces to play tricks and not fight head-on. For a moment, the dragon was extremely frustrated. The other party did not want to fight him head-on and kept trying to stall him. ¡°Is that all you humans can do?¡± the dragon said angrily. Is there no one who dares to face me head-on?¡± At this moment, Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo came out of Yue Yuan¡¯s Golden Bell Shield and joined the battle. Xiao Hong replied,¡± You beasts are really powerful. As the Beast King, are you trying to find excuses for your stupidity?¡± The dragon was instantly enraged. Once it was enraged, its movements changed, and its reaction speed also decreased. The four clan heads took this opportunity to attack continuously, injuring the dragon. The Dragon¡¯s fighting style was already very clear. It relied entirely on physical attacks. Previously, when Moxiu had seen the dragon, he had used his God¡¯s Authority to check that the dragon had all the skills of the fox and ape tribes in the Western Regions. However, the dragon had become the Beast King and replaced the Ape King¡¯s position. The Fox Race¡¯s skills had disappeared and were replaced by the Purple Qi inherited from the Fox King. The dragon¡¯s aura was not purple, but a dazzling gold. It was very different from the Fox King¡¯s purple aura. The Fox King¡¯s purple gas could be used as a medium for charm, and it could also be used as a physical attack. The dragon¡¯s golden aura had the ability to charm and was always in the state of materialization. It was more like a tentacle than a gas. Therefore, the transformed tentacles had shocking offensive power. The dragon¡¯s physical strength and attack power surpassed the Ape King¡¯s peak. If the dragon had more battle experience, it could easily deal with these people with its golden tentacles. Unfortunately, the dragons had never been trained to fight since they were young. They would only kill when they attacked, and no wild beasts would fight back. After becoming a beast king, he only cared about enjoying himself every day. At this moment, he was in a predicament. The four clan heads and the five members of Moxiu¡¯s team, a total of nine people surrounded the dragon and firmly controlled it within a certain range. At this moment, the human army was stronger than the wild beasts. As long as they could stall the dragon, victory was only a matter of time. However, at this moment, everyone was worried about one thing. The Fox King had entered the central region. They did not know what would happen. The key was whether anyone could stop the Fox King. The Fox King did not have the same lethality as the Dragon and Ape King, but her illusions and charm were even more terrifying. If she was not careful, she could destroy the entire central region. The west side was temporarily stabilized. The Fox King¡¯s crisis had just begun. After the Fox King entered the central region, he didn¡¯t rush to cause trouble. Instead, he headed straight for Yan City. There was one person who had always been a knot in the Fox King¡¯s heart. As long as he didn¡¯t die, the Fox King wouldn¡¯t be at ease. This person was MO Xiu, who had been in seclusion all this time. The Fox King had heard of Moxiu before the war started. At that time, he only heard that Moxiu was quite famous in Yan City and the central region. He paid a little attention to him but didn¡¯t think much of it. Later on, when MO Xiu led his men to infiltrate into the Western Region, the Fox King discovered that he had failed to capture him. At that time, he still did not take MO Xiu seriously. He only thought that MO Xiu was lucky. Later on, Moxiu stirred up trouble in the north and joined forces with the Bear King to kill the Turtle King. At this moment, the Fox King realized that Moxiu was not a simple person. His strength was not worth mentioning, and his schemes and schemes were not as good as his. The Fox King began to pay attention to MO Xiu, but it was all too late. Every move that MO Xiu made in the Western Regions was foiled by the Fox King, and in the end, he suffered a crushing defeat. The ape king had also died because of Moxiu. The Fox King had always wanted to kill the ape king, but he had never expected it to be so fast. The plan was to think of a way to kill the ape king after taking down the central region. On that day, Moxiu had pushed the ape king into a desperate situation. The ape king¡¯s injuries were too severe. Even if the dragon had not killed the ape king, the ape king would have been in a state of recuperation for a long time after that. It would have been useless. It would have been better to let the dragon become a beast king as soon as possible and join the battle. Moxiu¡¯s ability to plan was too terrifying. From the early stages of the plan to the timing of the tables being flipped, to the final finishing touches. Every step was perfect, and no flaws could be found. Even if such a person did not make any moves, the Fox King would not be at ease. He had to kill MO Xiu first before he could feel at ease. Therefore, his target this time was Yan City! The Fox King¡¯s actual attack power was not strong, but his speed was not slow. At full speed, he quickly arrived at Yan City. Standing in front of Yan City, the Fox King paused for a moment. Most of the cities in the Western Region were built according to Yan City, but this was the Fox King¡¯s first time here. The Fox King revealed a charming smile and walked into the city step by step. When the soldiers at the city gate saw this strange woman, they immediately went forward to stop her. Halfway through, he saw the Fox King¡¯s face. His eyes went blank and he stood still, watching the Fox King slowly walk into Yan City. After entering Yan City, the Fox King rushed to the square in the center of Yan City. Here, the Fox King spread the purple qi around his body until it enveloped the entire Yan City. The purple gas seemed to be able to transmit not only charm but also sound. The Fox King¡¯s seductive voice spread to every corner of Yan City. ¡°MO Xiu! Hehehe, hehehe, where are you? Come out obediently!¡± His voice spread throughout the entire Yan City, including the surrounding taverns. There were a total of three people guarding outside MO Xiu¡¯s room. They were Mu Qingyi, Li Yuan, and Big Cat. Originally, Big Cat didn¡¯t guard here every day. Ever since it heard from the Elder of Heavenly Secrets that MO Xiu was Supreme, it stood motionless outside the door. No matter how Mu Qingyi and Li Yuan tried to persuade him, they did not stop. The three of them stood guard at the door. Suddenly, a strange purple gas floated over, followed by the Fox King¡¯s words. The three of them immediately became alert when they heard the sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on, First Master?¡± asked Li Yuan.¡± The two girls looked over when they didn¡¯t hear the big cat¡¯s response. He noticed a trace of confusion in the big cat¡¯s eye, then quickly shook his head and knocked his head hard. ¡°Eldest Master, are you alright?¡± Mu Qingyi asked.¡± Big Cat was covered in cold sweat as it looked in the direction of the city center in shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not good, this is the charm of the fox clan. The strength and voice of the charm just now are definitely not simple. There was only one person who just entered Yan City alone!¡± ¡°You mean¡­the Fox King?¡± Li Yuan asked. ?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The charm of the fox race is far more effective on the opposite sex than on the same sex. I was affected just now, but the two of you are fine.¡± ¡°Are we going to fight the enemy?¡± Mu Qingyi asked. Or should we stay here and guard Moxiu?¡± Big Cat said,¡± Stay here. You heard what she said just now. Her target is Moxiu.. She found her own target!¡±¡± Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: I Want MO Xiu’s Life (1) Chapter 603: I Want MO Xiu¡¯s Life (1) Translator: 549690339 The big cat¡¯s words made Mu Qingyi and Li Yuan nervous. Would they be facing a Beast King next? ¡°Everyone, gather!¡± Big Cat shouted.¡± Hearing no response, Big Cat frowned and shouted again,¡±Vice-captain! I¡¯m scared! Where is he?¡± There was still no response. A bad feeling rose from the bottom of Big Cat¡¯s heart. At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, come here!¡± An extremely charming voice rang out. The ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s troops quickly gathered and surrounded Big Cat¡¯s group of three and Moxiu¡¯s room. Big Cat knew that the big family was under control and said,¡¯¡±¡®Damn it!¡± That voice appeared again.¡± Damn it? Head Master, are you saying that he deserves to die?¡± The big cat bit the tip of its tongue the moment the voice sounded. At this moment, blood was already seeping out of the corner of its mouth. The big cat knew very well that it could not be controlled. Once it was controlled, Mu Qingyi and Li Yuan would have to face the Fox King alone, and MO Xiu would be doomed. ¡°Fox King! Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± A ball of purple gas appeared in front of the three of them. It became thicker and thicker, forming a huge ball. It kept spinning, and its speed became faster and faster. When the purple gas dissipated, a woman walked out from it. Graceful and beautiful. The Fox King appeared and said, ¡°Master, why are you doing this?¡± You would rather harm yourself than stay away from me, can¡¯t you play with me?¡± Big Cat was sweating profusely, but he still gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡® Hahaha!¡± The Fox King laughed.¡± You¡¯re the second man who can resist my charms. The first is MO Xiu!¡±¡± Big Cat forced a smile and said, ¡°¡±1 feel honored!¡± The Fox King seemed to be bored and waved his hand.¡¯¡±¡®Go! Kill your master and these two women!¡± The ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s army quickly gathered, preparing to attack Big Cat, Mu Qingyi, and Li Yuan. ¡°Wake up!¡± Big Cat shouted. Look at what you¡¯re doing.¡± The Fox King laughed and said,¡± It¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t waste your energy. I heard that the skills of your branch are the same. You should think about how to deal with them!¡± The three of them had solemn expressions. They knew the strength of the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s army. If they really fought, it would be very difficult. At this moment, a man jumped into the encirclement and stood with Big Cat and the other two. This person was Nong Zhang! ¡°Oh?¡± The Fox King asked curiously. There¡¯s a man I can¡¯t charm?¡± Nong Zhang looked at the Fox King with interest. Unfortunately, it was not the Fox King¡¯s desire, but his desire to fight her. ¡°You guys drag out the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s army, and I¡¯ll deal with her!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Fox King said unhappily.¡± ¡°And me!¡± Another person came, Li Ling ¡®er! The Fox King didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people guarding Moxiu, and he was a little frustrated. ¡°Do you think you can deal with me? Ridiculous, let¡¯s solve the enemy in front of us first!¡± Li Yuan took a few steps forward and said,¡±¡±Leave the ¡®big¡¯ family to me. You guys deal with the Fox King!¡± The Fox King angrily rebuked, ¡°How dare you boast! Kill them all!¡±¡± As soon as he said that, all the people from the ¡®big¡¯ family, as well as some people who came in from the outside, seemed to be the people that the Fox King had charmed in other parts of Yan City. At this moment, they rushed towards the few of them. Everyone looked at Li Yuan, as if they wanted to see if Li Yuan could really hold back these ¡®big¡¯ family members. ¡°Set!¡± Li Yuan shouted. The skill, Wood Spirit, was activated, controlling a portion of the people at the front. Then, he jumped up and released Wood Spirit in the air, controlling a large area. Then, he released another skill, Coffin Sealing, which trapped almost everyone. The Fox King was stunned, and so were the others. Li Yuan was a member of the Li family. It was no secret that she was a wood-type mage. Li Yuan had sealed her skills for twenty years and did not know the secret. The strength that she had erupted with at this moment was comparable to a top-tier expert. How did she do it? In fact, what they did not know was that after MO Xiu awakened his four skills, he had enlightened not only Xiao Hong and the others, but also Li Yuan and Mu Qingyi. Li Yuan¡¯s four skills had all been upgraded. There was nothing particularly strong about them, but in terms of control, she had already reached the top level. He had controlled all the ¡®big¡¯ family members by himself. The only thing left was to stop the Fox King. It was a little difficult, but it was much better than before. Mu Qingyi took a few steps back and said, ¡°¡±Leave Moxiu to me. No one can touch a single strand of Moxiu¡¯s hair.¡± Li Yuan did what she said, and Mu Qingyi could do it too. This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Big Cat, Li Ling ¡®er, and Nong Zhang looked at each other. The three of them were combat personnel. Whether or not they could survive this tribulation depended on them. The Fox King obviously did not want to face the attacks of the three of them. After all, charm was not very effective on the three of them, and their actual combat ability was not strong. He immediately controlled the purple qi to spread out again. As soon as the purple qi spread out, people began to surge over. From afar, they looked like ordinary people in Yan City. ¡°Fox King!¡± Big Cat said angrily. Don¡¯t go too far. They¡¯re just ordinary people. What do you want to do?¡± The three of them began to attack the Fox King, but the Fox King did not accept the attack and kept dodging! The Fox King could teleport for a short time in the purple gas. Coupled with the interference of the purple gas, it was difficult for the three of them to lock onto the Fox King. Time passed slowly. Many people had gathered around. All the people of Yan City had come. The people¡¯s expressions were dull, and their movements were wooden. They squeezed together tightly, like walking corpses. The Fox King had caused such a huge commotion that they could not bear to look at him. At this moment, the Fox King stopped dodging. A crafty look appeared in his eyes. The three of them naturally stopped. Big Cat asked, ¡°¡®What exactly do you want? Speak!¡± As soon as the Fox King attacked, the crowd immediately became chaotic. The people began to beat each other aimlessly. Some people even picked up stones from the ground and threw them at others. ¡°Stop!¡± Big Cat immediately shouted.! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Fox King waved his hand again, and the people stopped moving and huddled together again. How could they not understand what the Fox King was trying to do? All of them clenched their fists secretly. This was too despicable. The Fox King laughed proudly and said, ¡± I believe you all know that the lives of everyone in Yan City are in my hands. As long as I give the order, they will not beat each other up like before. Instead, they will kill each other. No one in the city will survive. Moreover, it will not be just this city. I will do the same thing in the next city until there are only a few of you left in the central region!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Big Cat asked through gritted teeth.¡± The Fox King didn¡¯t act immediately because he had some ulterior motive. The Fox king pointed behind Qingyi and said,¡±¡±Before I came, I said that I want MO Xiu¡¯s life!¡± Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Space God, Mu Qjngyi!_1 Chapter 604: Space God, Mu Qjngyi!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Before I came, I said that I want MO Xiu¡¯s life!¡± Big Cat answered without hesitation,¡±¡±Are you kidding me? It¡¯s impossible for MO Xiu to hand it over to you!¡± MO Xiu was a supreme being. The old man had asked Big Cat to stay here and not go to the front lines to protect MO Xiu. How could he hand MO Xiu over just like that? The Fox King raised his hand again, and everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Fox king if let the whole city residents kill each other, but also really not good to deal with. ¡®You¡¯re Big Cat, the person in charge here, right? Then I¡¯ll leave this choice to you to decide. Do you choose to protect Moxiu or save everyone in the process?¡± Bigcat stared at the Fox King without saying a word. He could not make a decision. Moxiu could not give up, and neither could the people. Everyone fell silent. The Fox King could see that Bigcat was in a dilemma, so he added fuel to the fire! ¡°You might not be able to make a choice. I¡¯ll give you one minute. If you don¡¯t speak, everyone in Yan City will die. If you speak, it means that you have to hand over MO Xiu.¡± Big Cat glared at the Fox King and said,¡±¡±Not much! ¡± The Fox King laughed scornfully.¡± You might not understand the current situation. You don¡¯t have the final say. The initiative is in my hands. Aren¡¯t you humans the most merciful? He should have saved all the residents in the city! It should be said that all the people in the central continent were guarding Moxiu. This meant that humans were selfish by nature. Now, the countdown began. One minute!¡± After the Fox King¡¯s guidance, Big Cat began to consider which was more important, MO Xiu or the Yan City residents. If it was possible, the cat would never want to make such a choice, but the Fox King was pushing it too hard! Time passed second by second, and soon, half a minute had passed. Big Cat did not answer at the last second. Half a minute later, he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± The Fox King was delighted. According to what he had just said, the big cat¡¯s words meant that it had chosen to give up on Moxiu. Humans were really gullible. He didn¡¯t expect that he could get rid of Moxiu so easily. After getting rid of Moxiu, he would massacre Yan City. If he had enough time, he would massacre the entire central continent. Big Cat said,¡± No matter what I choose, the result will be the same!¡± The Fox King had been guessing Big Cat¡¯s thoughts, and Big Cat knew what the Fox King was thinking. Big Cat¡¯s words meant that he would not give up, so there was nothing more to say about the Fox King. He raised his hand and then put it down heavily. ¡°You will regret this!¡± As the Fox King put down his hand, the citizens of Yan City who were huddled together went crazy and started to kill each other! Big Cat, Nong Zhang, and Li Ling ¡®er immediately attacked the Fox King. There were too many residents in Yan City, and only a few people could move freely. It was possible to stop them, but they had to find a way to control the Fox King. He had just verified that it was too difficult to capture the Fox King. At this moment, the Fox King was still going in circles, not giving the three of them any chance. The residents of Yan City were fighting non-stop. With every second that passed, many people died. For a moment, Big Cat didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared above the residents of Yan City. With a wave of his hands, all the residents disappeared. Not just one, but everyone had disappeared. The person in the air was Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi had also received Moxiu¡¯s enlightenment and had awakened all four skills. Moreover, all of them had risen to level ten, and she was using her skills to teleport everyone to different locations. ¡± Skill 1: Space Fold 12 [Skill Effect: (1) Flash: When used on oneself, can teleport (can bring up to 100 targets).] (2)[Item Control: Able to move objects (Able to control objects within 100 meters, unlimited number, related to spiritual power). ] [Cooldown time: None] [Second Skill: Spatial Rift Blade 10] [Skill effect: Summons a spatial blade that can cut through space to form a crack (Each attack deals 30000 spatial elemental damage). ] [Additional effect: Crack. When slashing out, it will cause a spatial crack. It will ignore the defense and immunity of any target and cause direct damage.] [Additional effect: Space is stable. Wounds caused by the Air Blade cannot be healed. They will automatically heal after twelve hours.] [Additional effect: Private. The weapon cannot be used by others.] [Additional skill: Spatial Turbulence. Able to control the air blade to tear open space (lasts for one second). The main body can enter the spatial turbulence. The destination is random.] [Additional effect: Spatial Blade¡¯s shape and size can be changed freely.] [Duration: 12 hours] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Skill 3: Teleportation: 11] [Skill Skill Effect: Teleport the target to any place that the main body has been to before. The target can construct a model in the brain.] [Additional effect: Unlimited. Unlimited number of targets teleported. Unlimited distance teleported.] [Additional effect: Unlimited. There is no limit to the type and size of the target.] [Additional effect: Restriction. For every target that is teleported, the target¡¯s energy, mass, and size, as well as the corresponding mental and physical strength of the target.] [Cooldown time: 10 minutes] [Fourth Skill: Exile 11] [Skill effect: Place the target into chaotic space. The next time the target appears, the location will be uncertain.] [Additional effect: Distance. The main body can control the approximate location of the exiled target, such as inside the planet or outside the planet.] [Additional effect: Spirit buff. Passive increase of 100,000%, used to control skills.] [Additional effect: Spirit Selection. This skill can only be used on targets with less spirit than you.]¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s four skills had all awakened, and she did not choose the path of strong attack or agility attack, choosing the path of support. It was because Mu Qingyi could help MO Xiu the most in the future by choosing skills like this. Mu Qingyi originally wanted to stay by Mi Xiu¡¯s side, but if the situation was not right, she would immediately send MO Xiu to another place. As he didn¡¯t know if the teleportation would affect Moxiu, he didn¡¯t make a move when the Fox King arrived. In the current situation, Mu Qingyi had no choice but to do so. MO Xiu would have made her do so even if he was sober. Mu Qingyi had chosen a remote place in the north as the people¡¯s base. It was very far away from here, so it was relatively safer. Even if these people were controlled by the Fox King, as long as they were separated by a certain distance, they would not kill each other. As long as the residents were far away, they would not be controlled by the Fox King. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qingyi had completed such a divine skill, and the Fox King was the first to feel shocked. The Fox King could clearly feel that the residents had escaped his control. There were only two ways for a person controlled by the Fox King to escape. One was that the Fox King voluntarily released the control, and the other was that the target was too far away from her. The current situation could only be the second one. The Fox King looked at Mu Qingyi in shock. What kind of ability was this? The Fox King looked at Mu Qingyi.. At first, he was shocked, but then it slowly turned into a smile, a smile that showed that his scheme had succeeded! Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Staring at Each Other! Chapter 605: Staring at Each Other! Translator: 549690339 The Fox King laughed as he watched Mu Qingyi perform such a miracle. The others were also shocked. How did Mu Qingyi make so many people disappear? Li Yuan and Mu Qingyi had solved the problem twice in a row. Now, all they had to do was defend MO Xiu. The Fox King did not pay attention to Big Cat and the other two, his gaze still fixed on Mu Qingyi. He was smiling because of Mu Qingyi¡¯s current state. Mu Qingyi was lucky enough to be able to send everyone in the city away. She was in a terrible state as she sat on the ground and panted heavily. He forced his eyes open, looking extremely tired. The Fox King was not stupid. He knew that Mu Qingyi could not use her skills anymore. They had used the lives of the entire city to threaten Big Cat and the others. However, now that Moxiu¡¯s last line of insurance was gone, there was still a chance. Big Cat and the other two did not give the Fox King a chance to catch his breath because of this change and continued to attack. This time, the Fox King didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he charged forward. Big Cat and the other two were very close to the Fox King, and the three of them attacked at the same time. Then, a strange scene appeared. The three of them released their skills, but the direction of their skills was different. They were aimed at Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi saw the skill coming towards her and used the last bit of strength in her body to teleport to the side before fainting. Big Cat and the other two did not seem to notice that they had almost hurt Mu Qingyi by accident. They actually started to fight in front of the Fox King, and they started to fight. Despair! The Fox King had taken control of the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s army that had been stationed here previously. Li Yuan could only do her best to stop these people. Mu Qingyi was exhausted and unconscious, while Big Cat, Li Ling ¡®er, and Nong Zhang had been hit by the Fox King¡¯s illusion, and they were currently locked in a battle. Li Yuan was the only one who remained conscious. Li Yuan couldn¡¯t move at this time. If he moved, the ¡®big¡¯ family would be out of his control. At that time, the situation would only be worse. The Fox King¡¯s purple gas gathered around the tavern. His body floated on the gas, and his gaze locked onto the room where MO Xiu was in seclusion. ¡°This is Moxiu¡¯s residence, right?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Li Yuan asked.¡± The Fox King waved his right hand, and a burst of purple gas struck Li Yuan¡¯s body. Li Yuan withstood the attack and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body remained motionless as he tried his best to control the ¡®big¡¯ family¡¯s army. ¡°Wait here for a while. After I finish off Moxiu, I¡¯ll come back and reunite you with him.¡¯¡±¡® The Fox King immediately entered MO Xiu¡¯s room. Li Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled. She was very clear about MO Xiu¡¯s closed-door cultivation state. It was similar to enlightenment. Once he was disturbed, there would be a big problem. Li Yuan watched as the Fox King entered the room. Tears flowed down her face as she shouted with all her might,¡±¡±Mo Xiu!¡± On the western battlefield. The five members of Moxiu¡¯s team and the four clan heads used all sorts of tactics to surround the dragon. The dragon suffered some injuries, but his body was too strong. None of the injuries had a serious impact on him. As the descendant of the Fox King and the Ape King, the dragon¡¯s intelligence was not weak. It was just that it did not use it in the right place. It had figured out a lot of ways to kill people. Under the siege of nine people, he was forced to retreat twice by Yang Qingzhuo at the beginning, and then he was provoked by Xiao Hong¡¯s words. Coupled with Yue Yuan¡¯s tactics, he suffered a lot. They were still filled with anger. Otherwise, the nine of them would not have had such an opportunity to attack. Slowly, the dragon began to realize that something was wrong. These nine people seemed to be playing with him. After such a long time, he felt that he could not use his strength. As time passed, the Dragon became more and more frustrated. However, he was injured again and again, and the pain slowly made him walk out of his anger. He discovered the nine people¡¯s skills. These nine people never fought with him, as if they were stalling for time. Looking back, the wild beasts behind him were exhausted from the long battle because they did not have the Fox King¡¯s command. If this continued, the wild beasts would be killed off by humans bit by bit. Dragons were cruel and merciless, and they might have killed more wild beasts than anyone else present. However, the dragon was the king of beasts after all. It did not want to not have a single subordinate. After understanding the thoughts of the humans, Long Manman began to change and slowly studied the tactics of the nine people. It had to be said that the dragon was indeed the descendant of two beast kings. It had the most outstanding genes and quickly discovered the flaw in Yue Yuan¡¯s tactics. They would feign an attack on Yang Qingzhuo and gather around him to protect him. Then, he used the golden tentacles to attack Xiao Hong behind him. Xiao Hong had a certain degree of defensive ability, so she would definitely not be able to face the dragon¡¯s direct attack. At this moment, they were all on Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s side. No one could help Xiao Hong share the pressure. Xiao Hong had no choice but to retract her fiery feathers and wrap herself up, unleashing all her defensive skills. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden tentacle struck Xiao Hong¡¯s flame feather, and flames shot into the sky. In the end, the fiery red ball still flew out and crashed into a huge rock not far away. At that moment, the boulder was melted by the high temperature, and the fire feathers scattered. In the next second, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Hong clutched her chest with one hand and supported herself with the other. She tried to stand up but failed. After adjusting her posture, Xiao Hong supported herself with both hands and finally stood up. She wanted to return to the lineup, but she fell to the ground after taking two steps. Xiao Hong was lying on the ground. She used her hands to support herself, but she couldn¡¯t get up again. Her right fist hammered the ground weakly. This was already her greatest strength. A faint voice could be heard coming from Xiao Hong¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Xiao Hong was so regretful because she knew that she was seriously injured and there was a gap in her formation. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the dragon. The dragon¡¯s attack had directly made Xiao Hong lose her ability to fight. The difference in strength between the two sides was just that big. They had been able to hold on for so long because they had relied on this lineup to help each other. Now that Xiao Hong was gone, Long Xi regained his confidence. Yue Yuan did not expect that a person like Long would actually think of feigning an attack on Yang Qingzhuo and sneak attacking Xiao Hong. Seeing this, the remaining eight people couldn¡¯t delay any longer. They wanted to see if they could take advantage of this opportunity to hurt the dragon. The eight of them charged forward. Half an hour later, all eight of them had fallen to the ground. Only the Dragon remained standing. At this moment, the Dragon had gained combat experience and was truly invincible. Dragon slowly walked towards Yang Qingzhuo and said, ¡°¡®You humans have lost. You will be the first to die!¡± Yan City. Li Yuan¡¯s roar woke Li Ling ¡®er up. Li Ling¡¯ er was a woman, so she was the least affected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After waking up, he ignored Big Cat and the other two beside him. He rushed straight to Moxiu¡¯s room and attacked the Fox King. The Fox King poured all the purple qi around him into Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s body. Li Ling ¡®er stood still, her eyes devoid of life. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to use my last trump card to deal with a character like you.¡± The Fox King sat beside Moxiu and smiled as he reached out to touch Moxiu¡¯s face. Just as his finger touched Moxiu, he suddenly opened his eyes and met the Fox King¡¯s gaze! Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Supreme Vacuum Destruction and Holy Flames Chapter 606: Supreme Vacuum Destruction and Holy Flames Translator: 549690339 Just as the Fox King¡¯s fingertips touched MO Xiu¡¯s face, MO Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Fox King. Moxiu¡¯s actions shocked the Fox King. He immediately stood up and took two steps back. MO Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and turned his head to look at Li Ling ¡®er who was behind the Fox King. She was taken away by a black shadow. Without even thinking, it must be Zhuge Zhong. When the Fox King saw MO Xiu looking down on him, he was furious. Thinking about it carefully, the last time he saw Moxiu, his strength was still a hair¡¯s breadth away from that of a peak expert. Now that the closed-door cultivation had been interrupted and the team had forcefully come out of seclusion, they could not get much stronger. After thinking about all this, the fox king stepped forward again and boldly looked MO Xiu in the eye. As long as she could make MO Xiu fall into an illusion, she might be able to kill him. They looked at each other again. The Fox King immediately retreated and prepared to leave. The Fox King had lived for more than a hundred years, and this was the first time he had seen such a gaze. It was as if he could see through everything and was pure and flawless. His intuition told him that charm, illusions, guidance, and all other mental attacks would have no effect on Moxiu. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving since you¡¯re here!¡± Moxiu¡¯s voice was filled with endless coldness, as if he could kill the Fox King in the next moment. The Fox King panicked and gathered the purple qi back. He had just used his ultimate move on Li Ling ¡®er, so the purple qi was not particularly abundant at this moment. MO Xiu stood up and punched out without warning. The entire space seemed to freeze. The Fox King was locked on and had no chance to dodge. He could only gather all the purple qi on his body and compress it into a solid shield in front of him. MO Xiu suddenly smiled. The Fox King saw MO Xiu¡¯s smile and knew that he had fallen into a trap, but it was too late. A bubble appeared out of thin air, and the Fox King and her purple gas were all wrapped within it. The Fox King wanted to break free from the strange bubble, but no matter how hard it struggled, it could not attack. Its body felt powerless. This was the complete state of vacuum destruction. ¡± Third Skill: Vacuum Destruction [Skill Effect: Summon Destructive Bubble (No size limit, the main body can see the whole body, and after releasing it, it will wrap around the target tightly), can be used on up to 10,000 targets (can be divided into 10,000 uses). The bubble wraps around and tracks the target. The inside of the bubble is a vacuum state. After one minute, the target inside the bubble will receive Destructive Elemental Damage (500000)(You can also choose to trigger the damage immediately). The Destructive Elemental will ignore all Defense and Immunity.] [Choice: Vacuum Cage. Destructive elemental damage is canceled. There is no limit to the duration of the vacuum bubble, and it will not cause any damage to the target within the bubble.] [Additional effect: Destruction. Damage caused by the element of destruction, permanently incincurable.] [Additional effect: Bubbles. Bubbles cannot be broken.] [Additional effect: Weakened. All attributes of the target trapped in the cage will be reduced by 80%.] [Additional effect: Silence. The target inside the bubble cannot use any skills.] [Additional skill: Unify, 10,000 vacuum bubbles combine into one, damage increased by 100 times.] [Additional skill: Destruction. After locking onto and hitting a target, destroy the target.] Cooldown time: 10 minutes.¡± Ever since the Void Destruction skill was awakened, Moxiu had been using it as a trump card. During this seclusion, the comprehension of the two lifetimes had fused into one, and his skills had broken through the limit. The limit of other people¡¯s skills might be level 20. Motheo¡¯s limit was LVIO. After LVIO, the skill level would no longer be displayed. He had placed the Fox King in the bubble using a cage, so he hadn¡¯t killed him. The Fox King was in an extremely weak state inside the bubble, but his eyes were filled with fear as he looked at MO Xiu. This was because the Fox King had once heard the Ape King say that there was a skill that could trap him like Genmoxiu. MO Xiu smiled and said,¡±You won¡¯t be able to come out in this life. Just watch from inside!¡± Also, I can answer your questions. I am Supreme!¡± Moxiu pressed Bubbles to the ground and went out. When they went out, the situation outside stunned everyone. Big Cat and Nong Zhang regained their consciousness, while the rest of the ¡®big¡¯ family regained their consciousness. They were at a loss. All of this was because Moxiu had imprisoned the Fox King in the Void Destruction and silenced him. Li Yuan had been using her skills for a long time. Coupled with the injuries on her body, she was a little weak. Li Yuan was the only one who knew the situation. She pushed through the crowd and ran to MO Xiu¡¯s room. As Li Yuan ran, Big Cat and Nong Zhang also reacted and ran straight to the door. The three of them arrived at the door almost at the same time. It was at this moment that Moxiu walked out of the door. Seeing that MO Xiu was fine, Li Yuan released her suppressed emotions and threw herself into MO Xiu¡¯s arms to cry. MO Xiu placed one hand on Li Yuan¡¯s back and waved his other hand gently. The golden light enveloped the entire tavern, and the fatigue and nervousness on everyone¡¯s faces disappeared. His injuries had also healed, and Moxiu had used his Holy Flame skill! ¡® Second Skill: Holy Flame [Skill Effect: Holy Flames form an armor that increases attack and defense (physical, elemental, spiritual) by 500,000%. In the armor state, you can use Holy Flames to attack indefinitely.] [Holy Flame Attack: Explodes upon contact, causing massive damage. Total damage: 2] (First contact with 300000 damage. After explosion, each point of damage is 70000.)) [Additional skill: Holy Light. Choose an area (within a million meters) to eliminate negative statuses and negative emotions. Treat them with powerful healing and recover stamina. There is no limit to the number of times.] [Additional effect: Holy Flames will not be extinguished. After Holy Flames burst, it will continue to burn and cause damage (10000) until the skill enters cooldown.] [Additional skill: Purification. The holy flames will turn harmless. After using it on an area (within a million meters), it can eliminate all hostility of the target.(The exact amount depends on the target¡¯s mental defense, not absolute.)]) ,There is a certain chance to make the target listen to you (The lower the target¡¯s mental defense, the higher the chance of triggering the [Complete Control]. ) ,[Duration: 10 minutes, unlimited usage] [Additional Skill: Holy Flames. When using Holy Flames, the Holy Flames can be kept in the palm of the hand instead of being shot out immediately. The Holy Flames used the second time will stack with the Holy Flames in the palm of the hand, causing damage to be stacked (Currently, the damage can be stacked up to 10,000 times).] [Duration: 24 hours.] Cooldown time: 10 seconds.¡± The Holy Flame Skill had become a skill that was both offensive and defensive. However, to Moxiu, the most important effects were healing and essence. MO Xiu said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it spread to everyone¡¯s ears. The big cat looked at Moxiu with abnormal excitement. That¡¯s right! This was supreme! Everyone was silent. How was it hard? He did not help much. MO Xiu looked at his mother in his arms and said,¡±Are you alright?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Yuan wiped her tears and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Quickly take a look at Qingyi.¡± MO Xiu looked in Mu Qingyi¡¯s direction. At this moment, Mu Qingyi had been treated and had woken up from her coma. He looked at Moxiu from afar. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: I Can Change the Heavenly Secrets Chapter 607: I Can Change the Heavenly Secrets Translator: 549690339 The two of them looked at each other and smiled. In the next moment, MO Xiu disappeared from where he was and appeared in Mu Qingyi¡¯s position. Coincidentally, Mu Qingyi also disappeared and appeared at MO Xiu¡¯s original position. The two of them were in a hurry to run towards each other, but they made such a mistake. The two of them looked at each other again. Mu Qingyi smiled and opened her arms, asking for a hug in front of so many people. Big Cat was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t think that MO Xiu would do such a thing. MO Xiu was supreme. The next moment, MO Xiu appeared behind Mu Qingyi, but he did not hug her. Big Cat nodded. That¡¯s right. How could Wu Shang do such a thing? Before he could finish his thoughts, Big Cat saw a shocking scene. Mu Qingyi was not angry. She put down her arms and MO Xiu carried her up in a princess hug from behind. Even Mu Qingyi did not expect MO Yucheng to do this. She looked at MO Xiu in confusion and said,¡±¡±l just want to hug you. Put me down quickly!¡± ¡°Just hug me like this!¡± Big Cat¡¯s image of the supreme being collapsed. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so supreme. Due to the effects of the Moxiu Holy Flame, everyone was in a good mood and forgot about the Fox King. Big Cat reacted and immediately asked,¡±Wu¡­Uh, MO Xiu, where is the Fox King?¡± Moxiu pointed to the room and said,¡±l¡¯ve locked up the Fox King. Just send someone to guard it.¡± The Fox King was inside the bubble and could not use any skills. The bubble could not be opened from the inside or outside, so he only needed to send someone to guard it. Big Cat took out a letter and handed it to MO Xiu, saying,¡±¡±The Elder of Heavenly Secrets said that he would give it to you after you have finished your seclusion.¡± After handing the letter to Moxiu, Big Cat brought the others into the room to check. MO Xiu put Mu Qingyi down and opened the letter to read it. Inside the house, the big cat entered the room and saw that the Fox King was trapped in a transparent bubble. It looked very weak. At first, he approached the Fox King carefully. After checking, he found that the Fox King had lost all its abilities and was now more fragile than a baby. It looked at the big cat with a tired face. ¡°Fox King, where¡¯s your arrogance from just now?¡± Big Cat put her hands on her waist and said. Now, let¡¯s see if you want MO Xiu¡¯s life or MO Xiu wants yours. ¡± Outside the house. Moxiu finished reading the letter and burned it. He muttered to himself,¡±¡±l can change the heavenly secrets!¡± MO Xiu turned around and said to Mu Qingyi and Li Yuan, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 go deal with some things first!¡± The two of them knew that the situation in the west was urgent. They didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. After that, MO Xiu split into three and went in different directions. One went west, one went south, and the last one held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and wanted to go north. Moxiu used his Distraction skill. ¡°Third Skill: Distraction [Skill Effect: Can summon two clones. They have 100% of the main body¡¯s attributes when summoned. They can use all the main body¡¯s skills and can freely turn off the clones.] [Additional effect: Divine Sense. The clone and the main body share the same divine sense. The main body can freely control the clone without reducing its spiritual power. ] [Additional effect: Infinite. There is no distance limit between the main body and the clone.] [Additional effect: Sharing. The doppelganger has an independent vision and can share it with the main body.] [Additional effect: Separation. After the clone appears, the state of the main body will not affect the clone, and vice versa.] [Additional effect: Camouflage. Before summoning a clone, you can disguise yourself. The clone will change its body shape, appearance, and voice according to the original body¡¯s imagination (no restrictions). ] [Additional Skill: Battle Chief. Transforms into a war puppet and breaks away from the main body¡¯s control. Executes indiscriminate slaughter regardless of losses. All attributes increased by 500%. Can be released once. Cannot be deactivated.] [Additional skill: Independent. The avatar can become a complete individual independently and inherit all the attributes of the main body.] [Additional skill: Stacking. Can be stacked twice. The number of clones will be doubled without affecting their attributes.] [Duration: Permanent.] Cooldown: 1 second.¡± The final form of the avatar could summon up to four avatars. There was no difference in strength between the avatar and the main body. It was equivalent to Moxiu forming an invincible team by himself. On the western battlefield. Dragon General knocked down the nine masters and walked towards Yang Qingzhuo. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time. You¡¯ll be the first to die!¡± Yang Qingzhuo¡¯s injuries were severe, and he could only retreat bit by bit. During the battle with the humans, the dragon had deeply experienced the craftiness of the humans. It was unwilling to give them any more time. It killed the few people present. After the humans were crippled for a long time, the dragon could do whatever it wanted in peace. Yang Qingzhuo had nowhere to hide, so he threw a punch at him. The Dragon smiled. He felt very happy when he thought that the battle was about to end and he could do whatever he wanted with the rest of the time. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud bang, the scene of Yang Qingzhuo being smashed into pieces did not appear. It was like hitting an iron plate. The smile on the dragon¡¯s face disappeared. A sword blocked his fist in front of him. He looked around and found no one. After the battle with the nine people, the Dragon became more cautious. He did not continue to move immediately. He took two steps back and said, ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t be so paranoid. Come out if you have the guts.¡± The sword turned around and pointed at the dragon. A figure gradually appeared on the sword. At first, it was just a light shadow, but slowly, it became a living person. ¡°MO Xiu?¡± The Dragon frowned. Why are you here?¡± Moxiu came down from the sword, held the Holy Sword, and placed it behind his back. ¡°The Fox King is your mother, right? She has done so many things for you, but you¡¯re not willing to call her mother?¡± The Dragon laughed disdainfully. Are you trying to reason with me by using the fact that humans have no morals at all? What she did for me was something she was willing to do. Why should I thank her? Ridiculous.¡± ¡°I killed the Fox King,¡± MO Xiu said with a slight smile.¡± ¡® Nonsense!!!¡± The dragon was furious and appeared to be somewhat flustered. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about the Fox King? Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡® She must have been trapped by your schemes,¡± the Dragon said with a panicked look in his eyes.¡± I¡¯ll go find her after I kill all of you.¡±¡± Moxiu chuckled. With a wave of his hand, a golden light appeared. The Holy Flame skill was activated, and the nine people on the ground recovered. They stood up and saw Moxiu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Xi Bei saw that MO Xiu had arrived, the burden in his heart was lifted. MO Xiu¡¯s appearance here meant that the Fox King was at least being controlled. Furthermore, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets had said that if MO Xiu did not move, the heavenly secrets would not be determined. The five members of Moxiu¡¯s team were even more excited. Moxiu was not only their captain, but also their faith. Xiao Hong and Yang Qingzhuo, in particular, had tears in their eyes when they saw MO Xiu. The Dragon looked at the nine people around him in disbelief. How did they recover in an instant? ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question directly. The fact that I¡¯m here means that the Fox King is finished.. Can¡¯t you even think of such a simple question? Also, do you still think you can kill all of us?¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Final Form Holy Sword and Passive Skill Chapter 608: Final Form Holy Sword and Passive Skill Translator: 549690339 Just now, the nine of them working together had already given the Dragon a headache. Now, there was another MO Xiu. For the first time, the Dragon thought of escaping. With the thought of escaping in his mind, his body moved as well, and his feet retreated slightly. This action was captured by Moxiu. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question, Dragon! You¡¯ve already lost.¡± While thinking about how to escape, the Dragon said stubbornly,¡±Nonsense! How did I lose? Do you humans only know how to bully people with numbers?¡± MO Xiu stretched out a finger and pointed forward.¡±Go back and look at the battlefield! Wild beasts are selfish by nature. They don¡¯t have any cooperation, which is why they lost to us humans. Also, who said that we only rely on numbers? I¡¯ll fight you one-on-one now. Do you dare?¡± Before the Dragon could speak, Xiao Hong said,¡¯¡±¡®Mo Xiu, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy!¡± MO Xiu waved his hand and smiled at Xiao Hong, signaling her to rest assured. Dragon One immediately perked up when he heard that. It would be difficult to escape with so many people blocking their path. If he could hold Moxiu hostage, he might be able to escape unscathed. ¡°You were the one who gave the final, don¡¯t blame me for bullying you!¡± ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve already seen through your true nature.¡± Moxiu threw the saint sword in his hand into the air, and it immediately turned into tens of thousands of swords that flew into the chaotic battlefield. The Holy Sword seemed to possess intelligence, accurately distinguishing the beasts and piercing through their heads, It was the same for every sword. Tens of thousands of swords passed through the battlefield, and more than half of the wild beasts died in a short while. Wherever the Holy Sword passed, the heads of wild beasts would fall to the ground, whether they were ordinary soldiers or city lords. He had no resistance against the Holy Sword and died immediately. This move shocked everyone present. The nine of them looked at the battlefield with their mouths agape, then turned to look at Moxiu. The human soldiers stopped what they were doing and stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what was going on. The reaction of the beast soldiers was the most realistic. When they saw the invincible Holy Sword, they immediately turned around and ran. In the previous battle between wild beasts and humans, they were at a disadvantage, but they still had the strength to fight. The addition of the Holy Sword completely broke the balance between the two sides. ¡°Second Skill: Holy Sword [Skill effect: Summon the Holy Sword from any place (as long as it has an impression in your mind). You can freely control the movement of the Holy Sword (the movement distance is unlimited). The sharpness of the Holy Sword is equivalent to 1,000,000 of the attack power of the main body when releasing the skill.] Additional effect: 10,000 swords can control the Holy Sword to instantly turn into any number of small swords to attack. Each small sword can be controlled independently (the number of small swords is dependent on the strength of the spiritual power). The power of each sword is unchanged. [Additional effect: Sword Comes. When the Holy Sword is within the control range, it can teleport back to the hand at any time (the object on the sword can be brought back). ] [Additional effect: Sword Go. The Holy Sword can teleport (unlimited number of times and distance). It can also teleport when carrying objects.] [Additional effect: Sword Soul Holy Sword has self- awareness. All the swords in the state of ten thousand swords have self-awareness. The first purpose of the game is always to protect.] [Additional effect: Perception sharing. The Holy Sword¡¯s perception is shared with the main body. The main body can see what the Holy Sword sees, and the main body can use the Holy Sword to do things.] [Additional Skill: One Sword. The sharpness of the Holy Sword is converted back into attack power. It can attack once every minute.] 10,000 swords, it can activate 10,000 Swords as One. It attacks the moment it is combined. The sharpness and attack power are completely stacked.] [Additional effect: Space. There is an independent space in the sword that can store people and objects (100 cubic meters). ] [Additional skill: Skill Storage. When the Holy Sword is activated, it can store a skill of the main body and release it alone (10 times).] [Summon duration: 100 hours] Cooldown time: 10 seconds.¡± After the Holy Sword was upgraded to its complete form, it could also be used as a clone of Moxiu and could transport a large number of objects. The passive skills had also been upgraded. The final form of Reversal was that all skills did not have a cooldown and all skills appeared at the same time. From four skill slots, it had become eight. There was also a hidden function, which was to activate the skill automatically. After activating it, the effect of the next skill would increase by 50. The final form of the passive skill, Self-Healing, was to be immune to all negative effects. It could be activated and deactivated. When it was turned off, there was a partial self-healing effect. When it was turned on, it would self-heal to the limit. In other words, as long as he was still alive, any injury would be healed. The passive skill was random, and the final form of the skill was random. It definitely did not match its name. Because it was no longer random, the entire skill library was open to Moxiu, who could use it at will. It looked like an extremely heaven-defying skill, but in reality, Moxiu felt that this skill was the most useless because no skill could compare to his own skill. Back at the scene. The wild beasts fled in panic. Xi Bei knew Moxiu¡¯s intentions. The last time, Moxiu had ordered them to pursue. Xi Bei immediately ordered the human army,¡± All troops, pursue!¡± This time, MO Xiu waved his hand to stop him. ¡°Let them leave!¡± Xi Bei looked at Moxiu, not knowing what Moxiu was thinking. In the end, he still listened to Moxiu and asked the human army to stop chasing, because Moxiu¡¯s previous decisions were never wrong. Dragon Boy gritted his teeth. If the Fox King was really dead as Moxiu had said, and the Beast Army had retreated, then he was the only Beast left in the central region. Human!¡± The dragon angrily said to Moxiu,¡± Humans are despicable indeed. Moxiu, you clearly said that you wanted to fight me one-on-one just now. Why did you suddenly attack the battlefield?¡±¡± ¡°I never went back on my word. The battle between us is still valid. I just don¡¯t want anyone to disturb us. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little noisy behind us?¡± The dragon was a little angry. Facing the current situation and facing Moxiu, the dragon that had been lawless since young felt fear for the first time. This fear was very strange. The Dragon clearly knew that he was still the strongest person present. Even Moxiu was not his match. However, there was a kind of fear. He recalled what the ape king had said in the past. If he smiled at his opponent, he would die sooner or later. Now, the dragon finally understood what the ape king had said. Just based on the strength on the books, the wild beasts of the Western Region were still stronger than those of the Central Region. However, judging from the current outcome, even without Moxiu, the only advantage the Western Regions had was the two Beast Kings. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than the top experts that humans could not deal with, the rest of the places had been flattened by other methods. Humans were not lambs. They were terrifying and could often do the impossible. The dragon stood in place and did not speak. MO Xiu wrong? Are you afraid now that you don¡¯t have any other helpers by your side?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Why would I be afraid of you? I almost forgot the purpose of coming here this time. It¡¯s to kill you! MO Xiu!¡± Moxiu stretched out his index finger and hooked it. The dragon was alone, shrouded in loneliness.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Martial God (1) Chapter 609: Martial God (1) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu curled his fingers. The Dragon didn¡¯t hesitate. There was nothing to worry about in this situation. If he wanted to escape, he had to capture Moxiu. The dragon leaped up and charged straight at MO Xiu. It raised its hand and punched. No matter how Long felt, he didn¡¯t feel that he was inferior to MO Xiu. No one present could withstand this punch. The time it took for the punch to arrive in front of Moxiu was clearly in the blink of an eye, but it seemed exceptionally long. After attacking the central region, the Dragon¡¯s state of mind underwent a huge change. It went from being arrogant to facing the strength of humans, and then to fear. Moxiu had long seen what kind of person the Dragon was. Compared to a ferocious beast, he was more like a child spoiled by his mother. He never considered the feelings of others, not even his mother, the Fox King. When he lost his mother¡¯s protection, he felt fear and hesitation. This was a dragon. At the end of the day, he was just a child, a child who killed cruelly. The fist descended. Just as it was about to hit Moxiu¡¯s face, a hand appeared and blocked the Dragon¡¯s punch. The Dragon was slightly stunned. Judging from Moxiu¡¯s reaction, it was impossible for him to receive his punch so quickly. Dragon¡¯s first reaction was that someone was helping Moxiu. He looked around and saw no one. He looked back at Moxiu, who was smiling at the dragon. This smile was filled with contempt, which made the Dragon extremely unhappy. He didn¡¯t retract his right fist and punched out with his left fist again. As expected, this punch was also blocked. Anyone who had fought knew that punching and receiving punches were two completely different concepts. It was difficult to catch a punch of the same strength. It was even more difficult to receive the punch, not to mention that Moxiu was able to steadily receive it. This was enough to show that Moxiu¡¯s strength was not inferior to the dragon. The dragon could not accept this fact and continued to attack Moxiu with its golden tentacles. The golden tentacles split into more than ten and attacked Moxiu. ¡°MO Xiu, let me see how many hands you have!¡± Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The golden tentacles were all blocked. The dragon took a closer look and saw that it was a flying sword! ¡®l¡¯ne flying sword tnat naa Just Klllea tne Deast army successrully DIOCKeC1 tne tentacle. MO Xiu said with a smile,¡±¡±l have countless hands! Do you still want to try? The first time! The dragon felt that it was inferior to others. The dragon replaced the ape king¡¯s position as the beast king. Its attacks were mainly physical attacks. If it could not even defeat Moxiu in close combat, then there was no hope. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± asked Moxiu. The Fox King is dead, and you are about to die!¡± The dragon retracted its fists and tentacles.¡± MO Xiu, even if I die today, I will bring you along!¡± ¡°Oh? If you say that, I¡¯ll be afraid.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of death? We wild beasts are not afraid!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! You beasts are afraid of death too. Otherwise, why did you show fear just now? Why did the beast soldiers of the Western Regions flee?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I have never been afraid! I am a dignified Beast King, how can I be afraid of you alone?¡± Moxiu did not respond to the dragon and continued, ¡°However, the reason for fear of death is different. Beasts are selfish and instinctive, but humans are afraid that they will never see their loved ones again!¡± ¡°What bullshit! Go to hell!¡± ¡® Roar!¡± The dragon roared, and the golden liquid gradually softened. In the end, it turned into a liquid that wrapped around the dragon¡¯s body. MO Xiu had seen a similar scene before. When he fought Zhou Qiuwu in Yan Da, Zhou Qiuwu¡¯s skill was similar to this. However, the dragon did not stop there. The golden liquid did not stop after it covered the dragon¡¯s body and began to shrink. As the golden liquid shrank, the dragon¡¯s screams could be heard clearly. The scream lasted until the golden liquid stopped shrinking. After it stopped, the liquid became hard again and finally turned into a sharp spike the size of a normal sword. This scene terrified everyone present. Why did the dragon scream? It was because the golden liquid had squeezed the dragon¡¯s body from its normal size to the size of a spike. The spike turned around and aimed in Moxiu¡¯s direction. The dragon¡¯s voice sounded weak and strange. ¡°MO Xiu! Take this!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t give Moxiu any time to speak and directly shot out. Moxiu sensed danger from the spike and wanted to dodge, but the spike seemed to have locked onto him. The speed of the spike was extremely fast, and it pierced Moxiu in an instant. Moxiu blocked it with one hand and pushed the spike out. The fourth skill was ineffective! Spike hesitated for a moment. The dragon was clearly stunned by Moxiu¡¯s method. What was so magical about those hands? How could he catch anything? However, since Mount Gu was a road, the dragon had no way out and could only continue to attack. Seven consecutive times, MO Xiu didn¡¯t fail to do anything. He used his hand to receive the attack twice, and these two times, MO Xiu managed to close the deal without any danger. After seven times, the golden spike that had completely retracted its might turned into a pool of golden liquid again, and the dragon¡¯s body instantly returned to its original state. The liquid was no longer under the dragon¡¯s control and seeped into the zround. The dragon was extremely weak. Its eyes were filled with hatred as it looked at Moxiu. ¡°Impossible! How can there be someone stronger than me in this world?¡± ¡°At this point, haven¡¯t you recognized the reality?¡± The dragon sat on the ground weakly, as if it had completely given up. Moxiu was able to receive the Dragon¡¯s ultimate move because, apart from the fact that his four skills were ineffective, he also relied on his core skill, the Martial God. ¡°Skill 1: [Skill effect: Increases all attributes by 1,000,000%. Immune to all elemental damage.] [Additional effect: Cripple (can be turned on or off), injure other targets under the effect of the skill, permanently unable to heal (no healing skills can heal). ] [Additional Skill: Divine Armor. Active activation. Permanent activation. Physical Defense, Elemental Defense, and Mental Defense increased by 800,000%.] [Additional skill: Martial God Possession. The Martial God is attached to the main body. All attributes of the main body at this stage are doubled. The main body¡¯s comprehension ability is increased by ten times. Twelve hours.] [Additional skill: Martial God¡¯s Hand. The defense of both hands has reached the limit. It can receive skills and attacks from others.] [Additional skill: True Essence of the Martial God. When used on other targets, it can increase the target¡¯s talent and comprehension ability.] [Duration: Permanent.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cooldown time: None.¡± The War God and God¡¯s Authority had always been Moxiu¡¯s core skills. No matter how many skills he had awakened on his path of growth, this had never changed. He had used the Martial God¡¯s additional skill, the Martial God¡¯s Hand, to receive the Dragon¡¯s ultimate move. In his previous life, Moxiu was able to be called Supreme because he had killed his way out. He had also relied on this Martial God skill. In his previous life, MO Xiu had wanted to pass down the Martial God¡¯s skills and find the ¡®big¡¯ family to duplicate them. Unfortunately, the limit breaking skills could not be duplicated. The family head had only copied the Martial God¡¯s skills in the initial stage. Now, it could reach Level 7. This was the result of the hard work of the ¡®big¡¯ family.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: The Victory I’ve Been Waiting For A Hundred Years Chapter 610: The Victory I¡¯ve Been Waiting For A Hundred Years Translator: 549690339 The dragon sat on the ground and seemed to have given up resisting. Moxiu waved his hand and activated True Destruction, trapping the dragon within the bubble. At this moment, an expression that should not have appeared on the dragon¡¯s face appeared. The dragon laughed, and Moxiu laughed as well. With another wave of his hand, a bubble rose from the ground. Inside the bubble was the pool of golden liquid. The Dragon¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he looked at Moxiu in horror. Moxiu waved his hand again, and the two bubbles merged into one. The dragon and the golden liquid were trapped together. This time, the dragon lost all hope and asked in despair,¡±Mo Xiu! How did you know?¡± ¡°Your acting skills are not bad, but you are a beast king. I will never underestimate any beast king.¡± The Dragon stared at Moxiu for a while before shaking his head. ¡°I lost.¡± The others looked at Moxiu and the Dragon in confusion, not knowing what they were talking about. MO Xiu¡¯s next words answered the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°If my guess is correct, when you fused with the golden liquid, a portion of your genes remained in the liquid, right? As long as the golden liquid can escape, you can regenerate!¡± The surrounding people were all shocked. What kind of vitality was this? How could it be like this? Another question appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. How did Moxiu know? The dragon did not speak, nor did he struggle in the bubble. The moment he was trapped by the bubble, he knew that there was no hope. At this moment, he closed his eyes and lay quietly in the bubble. Seeing this, everyone rushed forward and surrounded MO Xiu. This time, Moxiu didn¡¯t use any tricks. He relied purely on his strength to resolve the crisis. Only when one¡¯s strength was insufficient would one think of ways to make up for the difference in strength. The current MO Xiu was the supreme and invincible existence of his previous life. There was no need to waste time and effort. Everyone surrounded Moxiu, and the entire central army cheered. Even if at this time they are exhausted even if at this time they want to fall on the bed snoring. At this moment, he used the last of his strength and shouted crazily. Some were shouting Moxiu¡¯s name, some were shouting that they had finally won, some were crying tears of joy, and some didn¡¯t even know what they were saying. No matter how people reacted, it was no longer important because they had won. The crisis that had troubled mankind for more than a hundred years had finally been resolved. The two kings of the Western Regions had been locked up by Moxiu. Of the eight beast kings, only the eastern region¡¯s Heaven Devouring Beast, the southern region¡¯s Phoenix King and Elephant King, and the northern region¡¯s heavily injured Bear King remained. It would be very difficult for a new Beast King to appear, at least not for a while. This was especially true in the Western Regions, which had suffered a great loss. It would take decades for another Beast King to appear. In these few decades, humans had enough time and energy to wipe out all the wild beasts in the Western Regions. The beasts had lost their advantage, and the humans had won. The news spread very quickly. Many soldiers immediately called their families to report the good news. It did not take long for the celebration in the west to turn into a celebration in the entire central region. Moxiu, who was seated in the center, was laughing happily. This scene had finally appeared. Moxiu knew that the final victory wasn¡¯t just due to him alone. Everyone had contributed to the battle. Everyone¡¯s hard work had combined to form the final victory. However, the battle wasn¡¯t over yet. The cheers gradually quieted down, and a figure walked over from afar. Everyone who saw this figure moved to the sides to make way. This figure was the Elder of Heavenly Secrets, who had not appeared all this while. He walked towards MO Xiu. When Elder Tianji walked up to MO Xiu, the two of them looked at each other. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers present were silent. The two of them were the two greatest heroes of the victory. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets was preparing for the battle, effectively stalling the wild beasts until Moxiu appeared to turn the tide. Moxiu, on the other hand, had turned the situation around at the most critical moment. The two of them were facing each other. This was a historic moment. Everyone wanted to hear what the two of them would say, so there was no noise at all. The first to speak was the Elder of Heavenly Secrets. ¡°You are stronger than before.¡± There was no reason for him to say this. The others still didn¡¯t know that MO Xiu was Supreme, so they felt that the Old Prophet¡¯s words were a little unnecessary. He had been in seclusion for so long. If he wasn¡¯t as strong as before, would he have come out of seclusion at the end? Only MO Xiu knew that what the Elder of Heavenly Secrets wanted to ask was that he was even stronger than in his previous life. In his previous life, Moxiu had been supreme and possessed strength that no one could match. However, he could not control a war by himself like he did now. ¡°Yes, Old Master Tang and I made the right choice. We have some new insights.¡± What MO Xiu meant was that Elder Tang didn¡¯t mention Yoruhana because he didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand. The two of them chose not to interfere with MO Xiu¡¯s life in this life, allowing him to grow freely. Only then would he be able to gain more insights. He had broken through the bottleneck that he had been unable to break through in his previous life, and his strength had increased by a step. ¡°Yes, the day has finally come. I believe you are right. You have changed the fate of heaven again. Do you want me to send people to deal with the south and north?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already taken care of it!¡± The Elder of Heavenly Secrets was stunned. Those who were familiar with him were all very surprised. This was the first time they had seen him with such an expression. It was as if something had gone out of his control. ¡°I can no longer see the heavenly secrets on your body.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You are no longer in the heavenly secrets.¡± ¡°Is that so? This was the best. He wouldn¡¯t be restricted.¡¯ ¡°The others are still in the heavenly secrets. I¡¯d better go back to the Yan City Tavern.¡± ¡°Oh? Did something happen over there?¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps only you can solve it.¡± North of the Alliance. An hour ago. Boboxiu was organizing information in the tent. There was news that the battle between the bear clan and the Turtle clan had continued until now, and both sides were exhausted. Due to the rush along the way, the bear king did not recover well, and its injuries worsened. Boboxiu made a prompt decision and found Boboguo. After a simple discussion, the two of them immediately set off towards the northern region. He had to catch the two races of the Northern Region off guard. The best opportunity in a long time had appeared. On the other side of the north. Mu Qingyi rode the Holy Sword to the place where the residents were transferred. ¡®Tey were at the root or a mountain. At this moment, all the residents or Yan City were here. They were under the control of the Fox King. They couldn¡¯t remember what had happened before, but now that the Fox King was captured by MO Xiu, all of his skills had been removed. The residents of Yan City who had regained their consciousness were a little panicked. They didn¡¯t understand why they were busy with their own things in Yan City one second ago and why they were here the next. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mu Qingyi was floating in the air on the Holy Sword, and many of the residents were relieved when they saw Mu Qingyi. There was no one in the central region who did not know MO Xiu. Ever since MO Xiu had returned from the north, Mu Qingyi had been following by his side. Even a fool would know what kind of relationship they had. Mu Qingyi did not speak, the holy sword under her feet split into tens of thousands of swords and surrounded all the residents. ¡°Everyone, come home with me!¡± MO Xiu¡¯s voice came from the sword.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Meeting Gift (1) Chapter 611: Meeting Gift (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Everyone, come home with me!¡± When Moxiu¡¯s voice rang out, everyone felt relieved. Moxiu was a symbol of hope and victory in the hearts of the people in the central continent. Hearing Moxiu¡¯s voice conveyed two messages. One was that everyone was safe. Compared to everyone¡¯s safety, another piece of news was even more exciting. MO Xiu¡¯s voice had appeared here, indicating that MO Xiu had come out of seclusion. Every time Moxiu appeared, it would bring victory. This time was no exception, right? After that, Moxiu¡¯s voice rang out once more, explaining the truth of the entire matter. After listening to it, the people felt as if they had just survived a disaster. He thought about how Mu Qingyi had chosen to save all the people present at the most critical moment. The people cast grateful gazes at Mu Qingyi. After the explanation, the Holy Sword became more rigid. The Holy Sword emitted light and sucked all the people in. Mu Qingyi disappeared on her sword. The saint swords that contained the citizens of Yan City also disappeared and returned to Yan City. Back to the northern army. Boboxiu and Boboguo led the army forward at full speed. They had to arrive before the battle between the Turtle clan and the bear clan ended. The two races of the Northern Region didn¡¯t know what the army meant. They didn¡¯t know which side the army belonged to and who they would help. As long as they could intervene during the battle, the two races would definitely not be able to distinguish between friend and foe. The northern army had to be careful. They could completely defeat the two races while reducing casualties. This was Boboxiu¡¯s plan. He didn¡¯t care if the army was tired or not, but he had to reach the battlefield as quickly as possible. an hour. When they arrived at the battlefield, the scene was completely different from the information. The intelligence stated that the bear clan and the Turtle clan had launched an all-out war. The Turtle clan would not let go of such a good opportunity to injure the bear king and planned to fight to the death. Therefore, the battlefield was extremely large and tragic. Bobogo and Boboxiu, who were standing at the front of the northern army, saw that there was not a single beast here. Bobo looked at Bobo. Boboxiu didn¡¯t know what was going on either, so he said, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s walk forward. If we continue forward, it will be the territory of the bear clan. No matter what, the bear clan will not give up their territory, right? Unless the bear clan has already been defeated.¡± The situation was unexpected. There were no wild beasts here, but there were traces of an intense battle on the ground. However, it was impossible to judge the situation just like that. He walked in and took a look. ¡°Could this be a trap set by the Bear clan and the Turtle clan?¡± Boboguo asked worriedly. You want to lure us in and capture us all?¡± Bobosio was also a little worried. He shook his head and said, ¡°I hope not! Even if they are, we¡¯ll have to jump in. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to exhaust the Turtle clan and the Bear clan to their current state in the past few months. If we send out our troops now, our ambitions will be exposed sooner or later. Once the two clans recover, we¡¯ll have no chance at all.¡± Bobo understood Boboxiu¡¯s words. No matter what, he could only brace himself and move forward. This journey took more than an hour, which was even longer than the time they spent on the border. They walked very slowly because it was too strange. There was not a single wild beast in the bear clan¡¯s territory. Where did the wild beasts go? He only saw a figure when he reached the entrance of the bear king¡¯s cave. However, this figure was not a beast, but a human. This person stood on the top of the mountain. It was noon at this time. Under the sunlight, one could not see the person¡¯s appearance clearly. One could only see a rough outline. It was an adult male who was carrying something in his hand. Bobogo looked at Boboxiu. Boboxiu was also a little bewildered. He did not act rashly and shouted at the top of the mountain, ¡°May I know who you are? Did you see any beasts nearby?¡± The man on the mountaintop didn¡¯t say anything. He threw the thing in his hand down from the mountaintop. With a clang, it landed right in front of the two leaders, Boboxiu and Boboxiu. Boboxiu looked at the figure at the top of the mountain in confusion. Then, his gaze fell on the thing on the ground. Looking closely, it was actually a head. It was the head of the bear race, and its facial features were facing down at the two of them. Boboguo frowned and said to Boboxiu,¡±¡±Xio, what does this person mean? Provoke?¡± Bobosio¡¯s expression was grave as he stared at the head. ¡°Turn that head over!¡± Bobogo didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Boboxiu¡¯s actions. However, Bobo still obediently walked over and turned his huge head over. Boboguo, who was initially unconcerned, was stunned when he saw the head. Bobo was standing at the back and was blocked by Bobo¡¯s body. When he saw that Bobo had stopped moving, he rushed forward to take a look. Bobo¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as Bobo¡¯s. He was stunned when he saw the head. Then, under the watchful eyes of the northern soldiers, a strange scene appeared. The two supreme leaders squatted down in front of the bear clan¡¯s head. It seemed like they were studying it. ¡°Xio, this is¡­right?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­l think so. You¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes, so you should know it better than me.¡± Bobo held the head and looked at it carefully for a long time. He looked at Bobo and confirmed, ¡®¡±¡®1 can confirm that this is the head of the Bear King!¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± Bobosio was shocked. Even he was unable to judge the current situation. There was not a single wild beast in the bear territory. The bear clan and the Turtle clan had disappeared. When they arrived at the Bear King¡¯s cave, they found a mysterious man who had thrown the Bear King¡¯s head down. All of this was beyond Boboxiu¡¯s comprehension. Just as he was thinking about how to get in touch with this man¡­ the man on the mountaintop said. ¡°Boboxiu, right? I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you. Take this as a gift for our first meeting! ¡± Bobosio gazed at the summit, feeling that this voice was somewhat familiar. ¡°Thank you for solving a big problem for the north. I wonder if you can come down so that we can properly thank you.¡± ¡°Come up, you¡¯re alone!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up now!¡± Bobosio said without hesitation.¡± After saying that, Bobo was about to go up the mountain when Bobo grabbed him.¡± Xiu! No, we still don¡¯t know the situation. What if you go up and it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Bobosio was too important to the north, and Bobogo had no choice but to be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t trust him so easily!¡± ¡°I believe you. You said that this is the head of the Bear King. I believe that it should be easier for a person who can obtain the head of the Bear King under the protection of the Bear tribe to take my head, right? Besides, I might have guessed who the person above is.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who is it?¡± Boboxiu did not speak. He had not awakened any skills yet. He found a path and climbed up. He jogged all the way to the top of the mountain and was already covered in sweat. However, when he got close to that figure, Bobosio smiled happily. ¡®Mr.. MO! I finally see you!¡± Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: I’ll Give You a Chance, But You ‘re Useless Chapter 612: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance, But You ¡®re Useless Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. MO, I¡¯ve finally seen you!¡± Who else could be standing at the summit but MO Xiu? To be more precise, it was not MO Xiu himself, but his clone that had come with Mu Qingyi. After entering the north, the two of them split up. Mu Qingyi went to fetch the people of Yan City, while MO Xiu came here earlier. After coming, he killed the bear king and forced the wild beasts back. ¡°You¡¯re very smart. You guessed it was me before you came up.¡± ¡°Teacher, you taught me well!¡± ¡°Teacher? I didn¡¯t teach you anything. You learned it yourself.¡± Boboxiu said, ¡°I changed my name to Boboxiu because I hope I can be like you and save many people without using force.¡¯¡±¡® MO Xiu smiled. Why did it sound like he was mocking him? Wasn¡¯t what he was doing now using force to resolve things? ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to take me as your master?¡± Boboxiu wasn¡¯t stupid. When he heard Moxiu¡¯s words, he immediately knelt down.¡± I, Boboxiu, can forget about asking you to take me as your disciple!¡± Moxiu took out a box and placed it on the ground. Boboxiu didn¡¯t understand. Did he agree or not? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your master, of course I have to give you a gift! ¡± Boboxiu immediately laughed and excitedly picked up the box. He wanted to see what Moxiu had given him. Opening the box, there was a black dagger inside. Other than the black glow, there was nothing special about it. ¡°This dagger is called Black Qilin. You haven¡¯t awakened any skills yet, so keep it for self-defense.¡± Boboxiu did not know how precious this dagger was, but he still kept it as a treasure. ¡°Yes, sir! Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving! You¡¯re my second disciple. I hope you can live as you wish.¡± Bobosio lowered his head slightly, his eyes revealing a look of disappointment.¡± Master, are you leaving just like that?¡± ¡°The war is over. We will have a lot of time to meet in the future.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Remember to drink more tea. The northerners are celebrating, so you have to remember to drink tea.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve been drinking. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± ¡°Also, the wild beasts have retreated to a very far place. There¡¯s no need to kill them all.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± After saying that, Moxiu disappeared from his spot. Bobosio still didn¡¯t know that the central continent had already won. However, his master had said that the war had already ended, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Boboxiu stood alone at the peak of the mountain for a long time. His master was truly a charming person. He had imagined meeting Moxiu countless times, but none of them were the same as reality. They were just chatting. Boboxiu descended the mountain, and Boboguo, who was waiting anxiously at the foot of the mountain, went up to him. ¡°How is it? Who was that person? What did they say?¡± ¡°That person¡­is my master!¡± In the south, Moxiu¡¯s other clone entered the southern region of the human race. MO Xiu did not hide his tracks and swaggered into the south, attracting the attention of King Nan. King Nan invited MO Xiu to his room. As soon as MO Xiu entered the room, King Nan felt that this young man whom he had heard of countless times seemed somewhat familiar. The first thing MO Xiu said when he entered was,¡± Sha Emperor, we meet again!¡± King Nan¡¯s entire body trembled. MO Xiu¡¯s words and expression were extremely similar to one person. Supreme. ¡°You! You!¡± ¡°You what? We¡¯re all old friends. I didn¡¯t expect you to make the right choice in the end. However, the people of the south have suffered for many years.¡± The Southern King excitedly went forward and looked at MO Xiu carefully.¡±¡±You¡¯re Supreme? Is this true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the real deal!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I knew it. Even I can live until now. How can you, the mighty Supreme, die just like that?¡± ¡°Yes, I let you live for so many years.¡± ¡°Wait! Your appearance here means that the central region¡­¡¯ King Nan could already imagine that at this critical moment, everyone was waiting for the outcome of the battle between the central and western regions. Wu Shang had actually come to the south, which meant that the battle in the central region had already ended. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Moxiu nodded. The battle over there has ended. I¡¯m here to help you deal with the Southern Mountain Range.¡± The Southern King was so happy that he almost jumped up. Originally, with him alone in the south, they could resist the south. Now that there was Supreme, there was no problem taking down the Southern Region. ¡°When do we make our move?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a move. Just ask the two Beast Kings of the Southern Mountain Range out for a chat!¡± ¡°We have the power in our hands, so why should we talk?¡± ¡°Reduce casualties!¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll go now!¡± Half a day later, Moxiu and King Nan met with the two beast kings of the Southern Mountain Range to negotiate at the border. The two Beast Kings were stunned as soon as they arrived. They had never seen Moxiu in person, but they had seen him in photos. Just like King Nan, Moxiu¡¯s appearance here proved that the war in the central continent had ended. The Southern Mountain Range no longer had a chance. The Phoenix King was a fire bird. It folded its wings and stared at MO Xiu, as if it was about to spit fire. The Elephant King was a giant elephant, so big that it was unbelievable. The Phoenix King was the first to speak.¡± MO Xiu, why didn¡¯t you go to the central region? Why did you come to the southern region?¡¯¡±¡® ¡® Cut the crap,¡± Moxiu said without any hesitation.¡± I still have a lot of important things to do. I¡¯ve captured the two Beast Kings of the central continent. The war is over. I want to see your attitude now! ¡®¡±¡® The Elephant King retorted,¡±You captured the two beast kings of the Western Regions?¡± Shameless boasting!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really like what you said, and you came back to negotiate with us, I think there¡¯s a trap!¡± The Phoenix King chimed in.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± MO Xiu shook his head and sighed. Even if I give you a chance, you¡¯re useless!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± the two beast kings asked together.¡± ¡°I originally thought that it would be easier to talk to you two and wanted to give you two a chance. Now, it seems that there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll give you two a choice.¡± The Phoenix King and the Elephant King were not easy to bully. When they heard this, they immediately became angry and said,¡±l think you want to die!¡± The two beast kings immediately attacked. King Nan had waited for a long time. He finally had a chance to move around. However, before King Nan could prepare, the battle had already ended. Moxiu knocked down the Elephant King with a punch, and the Holy Sword pierced through the Phoenix King¡¯s wings in the air, causing it to fall to the ground. King Nan watched as Moxiu dealt with the two Beast Kings as if he was bullying children. He was stunned on the spot in disbelief. Terrifying! It was too terrifying! The previous Supreme was definitely not so terrifying. If it had such strength in the past, the wild beasts would have gone extinct a hundred years ago! The two Beast Kings fell to the ground and realized that what Moxiu had said was true. He was not boasting. From the looks of it, what happened in the central continent was true. The beasts had completely lost this war, and the books had suffered a crushing defeat! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Phoenix King immediately shouted,¡±Mo Xiu, I choose!¡± I choose to lose my freedom!¡± MO Xiu raised his hand and activated the Destructive Vacuum, enveloping the Phoenix King within. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I want to live too!¡± Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: No Regrets (1) Chapter 613: No Regrets (1) Translator: 549690339 In the central region of Yan City. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets had asked MO Xiu to come back. With MO Xiu¡¯s many years of understanding of the heavenly secrets, he knew that the matter was definitely not simple. Otherwise, the heavenly secrets would not have revealed it at this moment. Moxiu used Go Forth¡¯s teleportation skill to return to the tavern. Just as he reached the door, he heard a shrill scream coming from inside. It was so hysterical that her voice was distorted. However, MO Xiu could still tell that it was Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s voice. In this life, Li Ling ¡®er had been very good to him. Ever since he was an unknown rising star of the Imperial Family, she had always been helping MO Xiu. It made MO Xiu feel that this was his elder sister. This kind of relationship caused MO Xiu¡¯s heart to become a little chaotic. That¡¯s right, before he came out of seclusion, it was Li Ling ¡®er who had blocked the Fox King¡¯s last move for him. After coming out of seclusion, why did he go straight to the three battlefields and forget about Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s injury? MO Xiu was anxious. He was afraid that something would happen to Li Ling ¡®er, so he found the right direction and directly flashed in. When he arrived at a room and saw the scene inside, Moxiu could roughly guess what had happened. It was not Li Ling ¡®er who was in trouble, but Zhuge Zhong. At this moment, Zhuge Zhong was lying on the bed. He had a head full of white hair and a face full of wrinkles. He had suddenly turned into an old man. He was lying weakly on Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s lap. Li Ling ¡®er s face was pale, and she was trembling as she said, ¡°¡±Zhuge zhong! You can¡¯t just leave like this!¡± Zhuge Zhong looked at Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s face and wanted to raise his hand to touch it, but he couldn¡¯t. Li Ling ¡®er could tell what Zhuge Zhong wanted to do. She took Zhuge Zhong¡¯s hand and placed it on her face. ¡°What are you trying to say? Tell me quickly!¡± Zhuge Zhong was extremely weak, but there was still a smile on his face that would only appear when he saw Li Ling ¡®er. ¡°Ling ¡®er, I, I, can¡¯t, accompany you anymore!¡± Li Ling ¡®er hit Zhuge Zhong¡¯s chest. Then, she felt that she was too useless and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t want you to go! At this moment, the two of them only had eyes for each other and could not see anything else. They actually did not notice that MO Xiu was standing beside them. Looking at the current situation, Moxiu knew what had happened. Li Ling ¡®er was severely injured after being hit. After Lieutenant General Zhuge saved her, he immediately used his innate skill to heal her. The Zhuge family¡¯s skills could cure anyone and anything, but the price they had to pay was their vitality. It was pure vitality. At this moment, Zhuge Zhong had less than an hour left. Moxiu only knew that the two of them had a good relationship, but he didn¡¯t understand why it was like this. The two of them were not compatible at all, and they were not close to each other in the royal family. How could there be such pure feelings? In war, they could make mistakes for each other, but they could only think of each other. At this moment, Li Ling Jer¡¯s injuries were too severe. Zhuge Zhong did not hesitate to exchange his life for Li Ling¡¯ er¡¯s. Zhuge Zhong was too weak to speak. Li Ling ¡®er hugged him tightly. Only after hugging him did he see MO Xiu. Li Ling ¡®er seemed to have seen a life-saving straw as she begged MO Xiu,¡±¡±Mo Xiu, Zhuge Zhong is about to die. Quickly save him! I beg you!¡± MO Xiu walked over and checked Zhuge Zhong¡¯s injuries. It wasn¡¯t that Zhuge Zhong wasn¡¯t injured, but his life force had been used up and there was no way to recover. It was not because of his injuries or fatigue. There was no way to heal him. It was impossible to extend Zhuge Zhong¡¯s life unless another member of the Zhuge family came. However, it was meaningless to sacrifice so many members of the Zhuge family if Zhuge Zhong wanted to live. MO Xiu shook his head and Li Ling ¡®er started crying. The last hope of the game was gone. Seeing Li Ling ¡®er crying so hard, MO Xiu felt bad. He really had no other choice. Wait a minute! There was one last way! ¡°Sis, don¡¯t cry. I have another idea!¡± MO Xiu immediately said.¡± Li Ling ¡®er was crying her eyes out. Coupled with her pale face, how haggard could she be? ¡°Really?¡± Li Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t want to disappoint Youli again. ¡°Really, but whether or not we can pass this test depends on Zhuge Zhong himself.¡± ¡°What should we do? Hurry up and try!¡± ¡°Alright, you can go out first. My method can¡¯t be carried out here.¡± Li Ling ¡®er looked at Zhuge Zhong with reluctance. Even though Zhuge Zhong was weak, he still held Li Ling¡¯ er¡¯s hand tightly. Li Ling ¡®er believed MO Xiu¡¯s words. She gritted her teeth and made an important decision. She let go of Zhuge Zhong¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. Zhuge Zhong looked at MO Xiu in confusion, as if he was blaming MO Xiu for disturbing his last moments with his lover. MO Xiu walked closer to the bed and sat down. He gently tapped Zhuge Zhong¡¯s forehead with two fingers. That¡¯s right, enlightenment. The enchantment could only be used ten times in total. Previously, Xiao Hong, Mu Qingyi, and Li Yuan had used it seven times in total, so there were three times left. This was Zhuge Zhong¡¯s last chance. MO Xiu had enlightened him and wanted to see if he could comprehend the true essence of the Zhuge family¡¯s skills in just an hour. According to Moxiu¡¯s prediction, the Zhuge family¡¯s skills should be far more powerful than what they had now. If his skills could be upgraded, he might be able to survive. This was only theoretically possible because there were too many unstable factors. First of all, whether Zhuge Zhong could upgrade his skills within an hour or not, comprehending the almost impossible upgrade of his innate skills was a difficult problem. Secondly, no one could say for sure whether Zhuge Zhong could survive after upgrading his skills. His finger lightly tapped Zhuge Zhong¡¯s forehead. Zhuge Zhong seemed to have sensed something and looked at MO Xiu in disbelief. ¡°Do you feel it?¡± asked Moxiu. This is your last chance. If you want to stay by Li Ling ¡®er¡¯s side, do your best!¡± Zhuge Zhong couldn¡¯t speak. The determination in his eyes told MO Xiu that regardless of success or failure, this man would give it his all. He walked out of the room and found Li Ling ¡®er sitting at the door. MO Xiu didn¡¯t pull Li Ling ¡®er away. He knew that Li Ling¡¯ er wouldn¡¯t leave the door, so he simply sat beside her. ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Li Ling ¡®er looked at MO Xiu in confusion and said,¡¯¡±¡®About what?¡± ¡°Tell me your story. I¡¯m very curious about how the two of you got together. I Imow that you have many husbands.¡± Li Ling lowered her head slightly as if she was not in the mood. She felt even more depressed when she thought of all the things that had happened in the past. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s all fake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very similar to my aunt. I¡¯m also a traditional person. I have many husbands, but I¡¯ve never slept with any of them. I¡¯m very conflicted. I know that I should continue the bloodline, but I fell in love with Zhuge Zhong.¡± ¡°Do you regret it now?¡± Li Ling ¡®er shook her head and looked at the sky. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Whether Zhuge Zhong can come out of the room or not, I won¡¯t regret it!¡± Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: An Ordinary Weekend (1) Chapter 614: An Ordinary Weekend (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± MO Xiu looked at Li Ling ¡®er. Li Ling¡¯ er and Zhuge Zhong seemed very different, but they were actually the same kind of people. He had never regretted making his own decisions. This made MO Xiu a little envious. Even though he had lived two lifetimes, his previous life was still supreme. There were still many things he regretted, such as Tang Wanhua. ¡°Do you know?¡± Li Ling ¡®er continued. Zhuge Zhong¡¯s attitude towards me was no different from others at first. He was cold, but I liked it. At that time, my mind was filled with one thing. How could I make him smile at me? Now that I think about it, my wish came true. When he was with me, he smiled all the time.¡± Li Ling ¡®er was in a state of mind. As she recalled, she recounted the various things that happened between her and Zhuge Zhong. MO Xiu was listening attentively at the side. Unlike him and Mu Qingyi, there was also a huge resistance between the two of them. However, the two of them were braver and more straightforward than MO Xiu and Mu Qingyi. MO Xiu had never been tough in their relationship, while Mu Qingyi had always been in a dilemma. Li Ling ¡®er and Zhuge Zhong were different. No matter how many obstacles there were, the two of them kept running towards each other. After the story was finished, an hour had passed, but Zhuge Zhong still hadn¡¯t come out. The two people sitting outside knew that Zhuge Zhong would not come out. ¡°Ling ¡®er!¡± A loud shout pulled the two of them out of their disappointment. Li Ling ¡®er immediately pushed open the door and entered the room. MO Xiu followed behind her. Zhuge Zhong was sitting on the bed at this moment, and he looked like a young man. MO Xiu could clearly see that Zhuge Zhong¡¯s skills had leveled up, but he only had ten years to live. Zhuge Zhong looked at MO Xiu with gratitude in his eyes. MO Xiu smiled and left without saying anything. This was what Zhuge Zhong deserved. In just an hour, because of his conviction, he had done the impossible in order to continue being with Li Ling ¡®er. With only ten years to live, who knew if Zhuge Zhong would create another miracle? Even life and death couldn¡¯t separate the two of them. This kind of love was really good! MO Xiu thought of Mu Qingyi. He had to quickly finish everything and return to Mu Qingyi¡¯s side! Wild Beast Eastern Region. When the entire continent was in chaos, only the eastern region was not at war. It was all thanks to Tang Wanhua killing Old Snake and the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s declaration not to participate in the battle. At this moment, in the Beast King¡¯s residence in the Cat Tribe, the Heaven Devouring Beast was flipping through a book. Ever since he returned to the eastern region, every day had been like this without exception. The Heaven Devouring Beast was a man of his word, not participating in the battle. Not only did he not participate in the battle, he did not even inquire about the situation on the battlefield. He did not want to hear some news that he did not want to hear. The Heaven Devouring Beast was engrossed in its book when it heard footsteps behind it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to disturb me?¡± There was no movement behind him. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. The Heaven Devouring Beast realized that something was wrong. These footsteps did not come from the cat clan. They seemed familiar. The Heaven Devouring Beast turned around cutely. The newcomer was none other than MO Xiu. ¡°Little Fushun, we meet again!¡± The Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s expression was a little strange. It wasn¡¯t excited to see MO Xiu, nor did it have any other emotions. ¡°If you can come, it means that the humans have won!¡± ¡°Yes, the war is over!¡± ¡°What do you want to do? We don¡¯t want to be enemies, but if you want to touch my clansmen, we can only fight!¡± MO Xiu slowly walked to the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s side and sat down. I won¡¯t do anything to your clansmen. I want to discuss something else with you.¡± The Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s expression changed, and a smile finally appeared on its face. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t attack the cats, everything else is fine.¡± MO Xiu stretched out his hand to stroke the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s head. This was a normal action in the past, but it caused the Heaven Devouring Beast to frown. The current Heaven Devouring Beast was no longer the Little Fushun of the past. It was now a Beast King, the strongest of all wild beasts. Frowning, he watched as Moxiu¡¯s hand came over. In the end, he didn¡¯t dodge. ¡°Do you still remember?¡± ¡°How could I not remember? When I was at the Cloud Top Villa, although I lost my freedom, I was very happy.¡± MO Xiu looked at the Heaven Devouring Beast and smiled.¡±l¡¯m not talking about that. I¡¯m talking about what happened in my previous life before the mutation.¡± MO Xiu and the Heaven Devouring Beast both sank into their memories. It was early in the morning. The sun was not very bright, but at least it made people feel warm. MO Xiu, who had just joined the new company, welcomed his first weekend. The dull work and life made Moxiu feel depressed and dull. He wandered aimlessly on the streets during the weekends. He did not know when this life would end. There were no dreams, no love, only reality. Every time he saw a girl who could move his heart, he did not have the courage to confess because he was too ordinary. The ordinary Moxiu met an ordinary kitten on an ordinary weekend. As she walked in boredom, she heard a soft meow. It seemed to be as helpless as she was, asking for help. He looked over and saw a dirty Dragon Li curled up in the corner. He walked over without being afraid of anyone. He looked straight at MO Xiu and kept muttering. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I don¡¯t understand. You also think that life is very boring, right?¡± The kitten stopped meowing. Moxiu stood up and wanted to leave. He had just taken two steps when he felt something rubbing against his feet. He looked down and saw the kitten rubbing its head against his ankle. It was probably looking up at him pitifully. ¡°How are you acting like a rascal?¡± The kitten had no intention of stopping. Moxiu smiled helplessly and bought a bottle of water and a sausage from the supermarket nearby to feed the kitten. He watched the little guy finish the entire sausage. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve eaten and drunk now. Stop following me.¡± After taking a few steps, the little fellow caught up with him again and followed him all the way to MO Xiu¡¯s rented apartment. ¡°Are you clinging to me?¡± MO Xiu carried the little fellow and entered the elevator back to the house. ¡°Let me tell you! You can¡¯t bark at night! Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± ¡°Were you full just now? I heard that cats are carnivores. Here¡¯s a piece of meat. ¡± ¡°Aiya, eat slower!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing? Why did he poop? I forgot to prepare the cat litter. ¡± ¡°It stinks. Let me wash you!¡± ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t it smell much better after washing? You grabbed me just now and followed me back, but you still don¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so skinny. I¡¯ll call you Little Fushun from now on! Don¡¯t starve again!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During that period of time, Little Fushun was MO Xiu¡¯s comfort, adding a lot of fun to MO Xiu¡¯s boring life. To Little Fushun, MO Xiu was his everything. Until that day, when a meteorite fell, a huge rock smashed into Moxiu¡¯s room, separating Moxiu and Little Fushun. This separation lasted for more than a hundred years. Moxiu and Little Fushun had become enemies, and when they returned to their old lives, neither of them knew about it.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Switch (Final Chapter) Chapter 615: Switch (Final Chapter) Translator: 549690339 MO Xiu and the Heaven Devouring Beast looked at each other. ¡°Can I still call you Little Fushun?¡± The Heaven Devouring Beast nodded. ¡°Little Fushun, do you still want to go back to the past?¡± The grudge between Moxiu and the Heaven Devouring Beast was simply too long. It had lasted for so many years. Of course, there was the warmth before the mutation and the Cloud Top Villa, but there was also the fallout during the mutation and the war that lasted for several years. Until now, no one could say for sure. MO Xiu knew that it was impossible for the Heaven Devouring Beast to say that it wanted to go back. He was the Beast King now, and he had endless power. How could he possibly want to return to his pet? ¡®Yes!¡± MO Xiu immediately turned his head to look at the Heaven Devouring Beast, his face filled with shock as he said,¡±ls what you said true?¡± ¡± Yes,¡± the Heaven Devouring Beast said seriously.¡± I¡¯ve been studying human books for a long time. I¡¯ve read almost all of them. In the end, I came to a conclusion. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Humans are the most suitable to rule this world. In the war that lasted for more than a hundred years, didn¡¯t humans still win in the end?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the eastern region didn¡¯t participate in the war. If the eastern region had participated in the war from the beginning, the humans might have lost long ago.¡± ¡°If the humans lose, will the war end?¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°The biggest difference between wild beasts and humans is morality. What is morality? To put it bluntly, it was a kind of self-restraint. Every race had this kind of self-restraint, but no race did it better than humans.¡± MO Xiu didn¡¯t want to refute the Heaven Devouring Beast, but he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±There will be wars between humans. There were many world wars in the past.¡± ¡°Yeah, even humans rule the earth like this. What about beasts? If it was a beast with a high IQ. in the face of stronger wildness and almost non-existent self-restraint, the creatures on Earth would go extinct.¡± ¡°I understand what you mean. I didn¡¯t expect that the former Little Fushun would actually be a bookworm for several months and understand so many principles. ¡± The Heaven Devouring Beast put down the book in its hand,¡± Can you make everything go back to the past?¡± ¡®Yes!¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Do you still remember what we did to the Sea Tribe?¡± ¡°Do it again?¡± The Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s eyes lit up. But¡­¡± ¡°This time, there are only creatures from this continent.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± At the end of the Eastern Region was a sea area. A hundred years ago, the Beast Kings of the four regions had given a death order not to go near the sea. For so many years, they had set up a barrier thousands of miles away from the sea. No wild beasts had seen the sea, even if they were right next to the sea. At this moment, there was a man and a beast sitting by the sea. It was MO Xiu and the Heaven Devouring Beast. A hundred years was enough to cleanse the sea. In Moxiu¡¯s memory, the sea was very dirty before the anomaly. More than a hundred years had passed. This sea had no end, but it was shockingly beautiful. The clear sea water and the blue sky. The truth that was hidden was the fact that the fish was swimming freely in the water! A hundred years ago, after the wild beasts and humans signed the contract, Moxiu immediately went to the Heaven Devouring Beast to discuss a matter. The Sky Devouring Beast knew about the Sea Clan. Compared to the human race, the Sea Clan was a bigger threat, so it agreed to join hands with MO Xiu to destroy the Sea Clan. After repeatedly investigating the Sea Tribe, he discovered that the Sea Tribe was too powerful. Even if the strength of humans and wild beasts combined, they would not be able to deal with the Sea Tribe. During this period, they also discovered a secret. There were no longer any native creatures on the other continents. They were all occupied by the sea race. The next step would definitely be the Asian continent. In the end, Moxiu came up with a plan to silence all the Sea Tribes, which meant that they would return to how they were before the mutation. At first, the Heaven Devouring Beast didn¡¯t believe MO Xiu. It was only when MO Xiu turned a flying phoenix into an ordinary bird in front of the Heaven Devouring Beast that it believed him. Such an ability couldn¡¯t be used casually. The price was conservatively estimated to be¡­two people¡¯s lives. The Heaven Devouring Beast could regenerate indefinitely, so it immediately agreed and transferred all of its life force to MO Xiu. After thinking about it for a long time, Moxiu saw that the Sea Tribe was acting strangely and that the central region was stabilizing under Tang Wanhua¡¯s leadership. Only then did he do this. Moxiu came to the seaside alone and dived into the sea, silencing all the members of the Sea Tribe and causing them to lose their lives. All of this was because of Moxiu¡¯s first ultimate skill, God¡¯s Authority. At that time, only God¡¯s Authority was able to reach the level of this world¡¯s skills. [Skill 1: God¡¯s Authority] [Skill effect: Probing. All skills and skill status (target restriction). Estimated power of elemental skills (Level 1 Fireball has 1 power). ] [Additional effect: Lock on, lock on to the target being read, can sense the target¡¯s location.] [Additional skill: Skill switch. You can switch on and off any creature¡¯s skill at will. After turning it off, the target will lose all skills (consumes HP).]¡± In terms of additional skills, Xuanji could turn any person or beast into an ordinary person or animal. The price was simple: vitality. The Heaven Devouring Beast had a skill that could transfer its own life to another person. He did not know if this was a coincidence or if it was destined. In his previous life, Moxiu and the Heaven-devouring Beast had lost their lives. There was no need for that in this life. The number of creatures on this continent was far less than the number in the ocean. After looking at the scenery for a long time, the Heaven Devouring Beast took the lead and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long been prepared. Let me become your pet!¡± Hearing the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s words, he felt a little sad. The Heaven Devouring Beast injected a large amount of the upgrade into MO Xiu¡¯s body. Everything was ready. Moxiu looked at the skill switch in his mind. Once he pressed it, everything would change! MO Xiu did not press the button immediately as he suddenly thought of something. He picked up the weak Little Fu Shun and teleported back to Yan City¡¯s tavern to Mu Qingyi¡¯s side. Mu Qingyi was a little surprised that MO Xiu had suddenly appeared with the Heaven Devouring Beast in his arms. However, she reacted very quickly and said,¡±¡±lt¡¯s so scary to see you like this!¡± MO Xiu did not reply. He held Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand and teleported to the roof of a tall building in Yan City. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Qingyi asked in confusion.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Qingyi asked in confusion. ¡± ¡°Do you still remember my promise?¡± ¡°What promise?¡± ¡± This world is wrong. I want to change the world for you, and today is the to fulfill my promise.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you already fulfilled your promise? Now that mankind had won, pe would return.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± MO Xu pressed the button in his mind. The people on the entire continent 10 their skills and became ordinary people. The past hundred years felt like a long and realistic dream. The entire continent stopped. The humans put down what they were doing looked at the blank interface in their minds. The skills had disappeared. All the wild beasts had changed their appearances. The fox and the ape had returned to their original appearances. The other wild beasts had also returr to their animal appearances. Mu Qingyi stared blankly into her mind, then turned her head to hug MO XiU Will everything be normal?¡± ¡°Everything is back!¡± ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect the famous Heaven Devouring Beast to be a little kitten ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect the famous Heaven Devouring Beast to be a little kitten. So cute! Hug!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Little Fushun, you¡¯ve got a day like this!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Moxiu, we don¡¯t have any more skills. Are we going back?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re walking back. Aren¡¯t you willing to come with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing for the rest of my life!¡± I thought everything was over, but I often woke up from my dreams. The humans had restored order and everything was normal. What exactly wen wrong? Right! Beginning! How could he have forgotten about that meteorite? After searching for ten years, they still couldn¡¯t find the whereabouts of the meteorite. Where did it go? How did it disappear into thin air? What exactly is a meteorite? Why did it cause a mutation? Why did all the creatures that were hit by the meteorite fragments become abnormally powerful, including me? Now that it had disappeared, where did it come from? Where did he disappear ¡ªtom All of this seemed to be telling me that things were far from that simple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only NO! I want to protect this planet and this continent. I want to live on and guard the switch in my mind. Now that I¡¯ve turned off the switch, does it mean that the creatures on Earth will lose their combat ability if they lose their skills? Perhaps this skill switch would be activated again one day¡­